《Rebirth Princess: To Be With You》


 Chapter 1

    "Who..." just as Ouyang qinshao wanted to jump into the ice pool to suppress the poison, a fierce palm wind swept over the pool surface he was about to touch. Fortunately, he pulled away in time and fell back to the edge of the pool.


    According to the direction of the palm wind, a man with bare upper body is staying in the ice pool, low and cold as the palm wind, "roll..."


    From the man''s heavy voice, he was trying to endure, just like Ouyang qinshao at this time.


    She has reached the limit, her sweat has soaked her coat, if it is not for the secret weapon in hand, she really can''t bear to reach the ice pool.


    Ouyang qinshao can''t care so much. At this time, she has reached the edge of the limit. Looking at the person in front of her, she really wants to knock it down immediately and solve the hateful poison, "you can solve your poison, I can solve my poison, we have nothing to do with each other, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences."


    After saying that, Ouyang qinshao no longer ignored each other and jumped into the cold ice pool. The cold water in the pool can only quench her thirst for a cup of water. Her psychology is very clear that this poison is not solvable by men and women.


    "Damn Tang Ao, don''t let me meet you again, or I will take away all your Tangmen''s hidden weapons..." Ouyang qinshao, who is already hot and dry, is getting hotter and hotter. He feels like he''s going to burn all over. Even in this cold pool, he can''t feel a trace of cold. He thinks that this time he''s really angry and resentful.


    And the man at the other end of the pool suddenly became quiet, as if he could not bear it, unable to argue with Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang qinshao gradually lost her mind and began to tear her clothes. In a moment, she took off the men''s clothes.


    Just when Ouyang qinshao went to pull his belly pocket, the man actually moved, and it was so fast that even Ouyang qinshao didn''t know when he was pressed under his body. If it wasn''t for the pain brought by the impact of his back, he would know that he was pressed under his body by a naked man.


    "What do you do, go away..." maybe it was because the pain made Ouyang qinshao find a trace of reason, and immediately put his hands against the man''s chest, but the force had not been exerted. His body was like an electric shock, and a burst of numbness passed through his whole body. There was not only no conflict, but also a kind of excitement and expectation.


    Hating his failure, Ouyang qinshao looks up at the man and is ready to scold him. As a result, he is crazy and can''t say a word.


    But the next thing the man did, let her never go on, "what do you do, let me go, are you crazy? You know you are... "


    "Shut up..." the man spared no words, but had a kind of irresistible magic. He didn''t dare to move any more. Of course, the change of the man''s body made her realize her situation. Even though it was not a big deal for Ouyang qinshao, it was not the same as being forced.


    Although Ouyang qinshao had thought about finding someone to detoxify, it was up to her to choose, not to be chosen. So when the man relaxed his vigilance and showed his lust, he reversed and overwhelmed the man. He pointed his two fingers to the man''s life door and said, "it''s you who should shut up, miss. Do you want to move?"


    The man didn''t pay attention at all. He won again with speed and strength, and had no chance to fight against Ouyang qinshao.


    "Ah... Son of a bitch... I''m going to kill you... Eh..."


    However, the seemingly vicious curse, in that moment, Mei Du has controlled Ouyang qinshao''s reason, and the words become light, so that Ouyang qinshao no longer dare to open his mouth.


    Ouyang qinshao''s body is beautiful because of poison, even when the two people changed to the next pool also did not know.


    At this time, less than 100 meters away from the hot sun pool, the king of medicine and the king of poison are carrying a beautiful young woman carrying her lightness skills to the cold ice pool, but


    "It''s over... Who is it? This... "When I heard the voice coming from the pool, no matter how stupid the elder and the young woman were, they knew what was going on in the pool, but the king of medicine was worried.


    "I can''t make it... Stop..." the medicine king gave the woman to the poison king and flew away, but he didn''t want an ice cone to hit her face.


    The man can''t control it. He can''t stand it any more. Since Ouyang qinshao appeared in the pool, the thousand pestering insects in his body can''t bear it any more, forcing him to get close to Ouyang qinshao, "roll..."


    The king of medicine is frightened. After avoiding danger, he wants to get close again. As a result, he is stopped by Junwei and isolated hundreds of meters away.


    I don''t know how long it took for the man to let go of Ouyang qinshao.


    Completely ignoring Ouyang qinshao, she gracefully puts on the brand-new robe that has been prepared by the pool, turns around and leaves, letting Ouyang qinshao sink into the pool.


    Although the king of medicine and the king of poison pitied Ouyang qinshao, they immediately surrounded him after seeing the baby apprentice and prepared for a detailed examination.


    Of course, it''s not that they don''t want to save them, but that they can''t save them. The qianzhangu is the most powerful insect, and it''s very difficult. Three years ago, in order to save the man, they planted it. They didn''t expect that in addition to taking poison, it also increased the man''s ability, but they had to bear the pain of being burned by fire every month.


    In order to elicit the poison, they found the maiden born on the overcast day of the lunar year to make a couple''s ceremony with their precious apprentice, and passed the poison insect to the woman through sex.


    As a result, they all know in their hearts that they can survive, but they have to bear the fury of the insects. They are tormented by the fire at least four times a month, or die on the spot.


    So when you see the unresponsive Chi Mian and the attitude of Jun Hao in Beitang, you know that even if Ouyang qinshao doesn''t die, he will kill her. It''s just the difference between early death and late death.


    However, half an hour after they left, a golden light came up from the bottom of the pool. Although the time was very short, Ouyang qinshao woke up after the golden light flashed. Moreover, the whole person seemed to have been treated with hormone, and his body was full of strength. Even Dantian felt hot. It was like martial arts had gone up to a new level, and his internal power became strong.


    If it wasn''t for the pain, Ouyang qinshao really thought he had a spring dream.

 Chapter 2

    In order to make sure that all the flattering poisons on his body have been removed, Ouyang qinshao made a detailed scan for himself by using the medical poison system. "Fortunately, they were all removed, otherwise last night was a big loss, but fortunately he was a handsome guy, otherwise he really had a dead heart."


    Fortunately, she took out her clothes from the medical poison system and was about to change them. But this move pulled her lower body, which made her curse Tang Ao and the handsome guy last night.


    "Rude men, don''t know whether they have a tendency of sexual violence, don''t know whether they are compassionate? No matter how I look at it, I''m a beautiful woman, a delicate and weak woman, ah... My first time... "I lost my first time for a minute, and Ouyang qinshao soon picked up her mood.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t think much about the naked man last night, because she really couldn''t remember anything except those cold eyes. Even if she only remembered that he was very handsome, she couldn''t remember his appearance and outline.


    She felt as if she had seen those eyes before. As for where they were, she really couldn''t remember. The unique eyes seemed to be able to see people through. They had a kind of attraction and a kind of deterrence. They made people love and hate each other. After seeing them for a long time, they would make people fall.


    For this one night stand man, Ouyang qinshao really didn''t pay attention, so in the past three years, he never thought that he would meet him again.


    With a handsome childe''s clothes on her body and her height of 1.75 meters, Ouyang qinshao, who is 18 years old, looks like a noble childe, with a faint breath of books.


    "Another flood..." Ouyang qinshao, who had just returned from Zhu Xiguo to Longteng, saw the eaves dripping with water. The people sat at the door and sighed powerlessly. From time to time, there were sobbing voices.


    As soon as I entered the city gate, I heard it vaguely, but the more I went in, the more clearly I heard it, "Doctor Li, please, just a pair of medicine. As long as the government opens the warehouse to send grain, I can pay for it with rice. Please, the child has been burning for a day, and if it goes on, he will die... Please pity us, orphans and widows..."


    Then the woman with the baby knelt down and kowtowed to the doctor of the drugstore. She did not forget to beg.


    "Aunt Liu, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. The government has taken all the medicine. I have no medicine here." Dr. Li is a famous doctor in the city, but now the situation is really helpless. "I saw it in the neighborhood the day before yesterday. This... Get up and take the baby back to take good care of it. I really can''t help..."


    Looking at Aunt Liu''s way of protecting the child, Ouyang qinshao''s heart can''t help but ache for a moment. It seems that she has touched some mechanism, and the ghost pushes her to go over, "I can save the child. You get up first. The rain has just stopped, and there is still a little cold air. If it goes on like this, the child will be unbearable."


    Referring to the child in her arms, Aunt Liu recovered herself, turned to Ouyang qinshao and knelt down and begged, "young master, please do me a favor and save my son... As long as the child is OK, I can be an ox and a horse for you. Please, young master..."


    Seeing Aunt Liu kowtow again, Ouyang qinshao quickly held her up. Her speed was not like that of a weak scholar, but she didn''t find the two people who put their attention on their children. "This doctor, is it convenient to use the clinic?"


    Doctor Li quickly led them into the room. At the moment of entering the room, Ouyang qinshao felt that there was a burning gaze behind him. He turned back and looked around for a week, but he didn''t find anything. He thought that he was so thoughtful that he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Who knows that after Ouyang qinshao left, a crack was opened in the window of Ya room on the second floor, which was closed. At the same time, there was a man''s sneer, "it seems..."


    Chu Liufeng didn''t understand the master''s meaning and asked: "master, do you know the young master just now?"


    "Young master? Oh... Maybe it''s a good family, maybe... "No wonder Chu Liufeng didn''t know that the only person who saw Ouyang qinshao three years ago was Jun Hao of Beitang. Afterwards, he didn''t even bother to let Jun Wei deal with the corpse, because everyone knew that Ouyang qinshao was hopeless.


    Even if the appearance is different, but that pair of smart eyes, I don''t know why, North Hall Jun Hao''s mind why will appear three years ago in the pool of things, reason tells him, just people have similar.


    After all, qianzhangu is not an ordinary Gu. Even if he doesn''t die, he can''t bear the torment of burning four times a month. "What''s the matter with Li Dezhong?"


    Abandoning the boring picture in my mind, I turned my attention back to the disaster relief. "We haven''t found the grain hiding place yet, but we can be sure that the grain is in the magistrate''s house."


    "Inform Li Dezhong that our king has sent food." As the words fell, Jun Hao of Beitang took a sip of tea, as if he were an expert, isolated from the world.


    In the Medical Museum, Ouyang qinshao took a broken silver from his belt and turned to Doctor Li, saying, "I''m Yang. I''m ou. I know a little about medicine. I hope Doctor Li can make it convenient and help prepare some hot water."


    Then he handed the broken silver to Doctor Li. Maybe as a doctor, he couldn''t cure people. He felt helpless and declined to say, "Mr. ou, I''m really ashamed. Meixian County has been flooded year after year, and the harvest is not as good as year after year. The parents of the doctors should have been willing to treat them, but they can''t do it..."


    Is it because of the helplessness of the natural disaster or the disappointment of the imperial court?


    Ouyang qinshao has no way to go into this. After all, Li Dezhong, the magistrate, is really chilling the people. On the surface, he doesn''t want to drag the people down. In fact, he is making a fortune.


    Ouyang qinshao knew that doctor Li was going to boil water, so he turned to Aunt Liu and said, "should the child be under one year old?"


    Ouyang qinshao is not so good as to stop Aunt Liu''s tears. "They are almost one and a half years old, and the children have been weak since childhood. The floods have been more and more serious in the past two years, so it''s hard to hope for a bit of harvest. The water is not flooded, the food is bad, and they haven''t been able to drink a mouthful of milk since they were born. The child''s life is miserable, and I''m not good at being a mother..."


    Looking at the mother carefully taking care of the child''s appearance, Ouyang qinshao''s heart is very general, "give it to me, it will be OK, it will be better."


    After taking the child from Aunt Liu, she felt very light. For so many years, Ouyang qinshao had forgotten how long she had not held the child. "The fever is not too high, but the mental state is not very good, she doesn''t like to move, and she has some malnutrition. First, try physical hypothermia, if not, take medicine again."


    Aunt Liu didn''t understand, but seeing that Ouyang qinshao just hugged the child and told him about the child''s situation, she was very happy and quickly said, "all right, listen to the benefactor."


    Ouyang qinshao put the child on the medical bed, carefully pulse, listen to the heart rate, the situation is not as bad as Aunt Liu thought, the problem is still in the nutrition, this is right, even porridge can''t eat, how to talk about nutrition?

 Chapter 3

    Soon Dr. Li brought hot water. Ouyang qinshao put the child into the basin to soak in the water after he had soaked the water. "Dr. Li, I don''t know if there is a place nearby where I can collect medicine?"


    "Yes..." Doctor Li didn''t expect that Ouyang qinshao, who was weak, wanted to go into the mountain to collect herbs by himself, "but on rainy days, the mountain''s gravel is loose, so it''s not suitable to go up the mountain..."


    Ouyang qinshao of course knows the situation, so she didn''t want to go up the mountain at all. She just gave a false impression. When she was asked about the origin of herbs, it was hard to answer, "what''s the name of the child? Looking at the future, she must be a pretty master."


    I don''t know why Ouyang qinshao suddenly changed the topic, but while chatting, he seeped hot water into the basin. I don''t know what''s going on. He said that the sleeping child suddenly woke up, and his temperature began to slowly drop.


    "Niu''er wakes up... Wakes up..." Aunt Liu was so excited that she couldn''t do anything when she saw the child reaching for her arms.


    Ouyang qinshao left some broken silver and three small packets of powder and handed it to Aunt Liu, and said, "boil some rice soup for the child. If it''s burned again, feed the child with two mouthfuls of warm water after lunch."


    Aunt Liu wanted to refuse Ouyang qinshao''s money, but before he spoke, Doctor Li said for Aunt Liu, "Mr. ou, I thank you for your kindness. If the rich businessmen and young ladies in the county can be like Mr. ou, now the city is not like this."


    "It''s not worth mentioning to lift a hand," Ouyang qinshao said humbly. "Natural and man-made disasters are always inevitable. I believe that as long as we all work together, we can always carry them. I just have an invitation. I don''t know if Dr. Li will accept it."


    Doctor Li was a bit surprised. After all, the flood in Meixian County has lasted for three years. If you want to inquire, you will know that people''s suffering is not caused by natural disasters. From Ouyang qinshao''s temperament, you must be a scholar with talent. How can you not be angry with the attitude of the court or the government?


    "I don''t know if Mr. Ou would like to invite you?" Although confused, Dr. Li still didn''t put forward it, and then asked the other party''s words.


    Ouyang qinshao knew very well that it was useless to say something, so it was better to take action directly, so he said: "could you ask Dr. Li to make it convenient for me to have a free clinic in your hospital? Of course, I can pay the rent... "


    "No, no, no..." Doctor Li repeatedly waved his hand and said, "I can''t support you. How can I still charge you the rent? But this medicine... "


    It''s a good thing to open a free clinic, but now almost all the medicinal materials in Meixian County have been taken away by the government. How can we open a free clinic?


    Ouyang qinshao said with a smile: "the rain is so abundant, the medicinal materials must grow very well..."


    "You, Mr. ou..." Doctor Li was very anxious when he thought that Ouyang qinshao wanted to go up the mountain to collect herbs, but before he finished, he welcomed Ouyang qinshao''s departure.


    "Go up the mountain to collect herbs..." Ouyang qinshao sneered, "how can it be? There must be some medicine, but... Hee hee... The imperial court collects medicinal materials... What''s the matter... I don''t want to kill you corrupt officials... "


    Then Ouyang qinshao went up the mountain.


    Just after Ouyang qinshao left the city, there was a long line of people waiting for the magistrate Li Dezhong to meet him.


    Before the magistrate arrived, Chu Liufeng took off the wheelchair from the rear of the carriage, and then stood beside the horse and said in a low voice: "Yeh..."


    "Well," he answered lazily, and said slowly, "let''s go on. It''s said that the relief food and materials from the imperial court have arrived. They have been sent to Zhixian county. Open all the boxes. I want the whole city to see clearly. The imperial court cares about the people."


    Then he put on a quarter mask and covered the face around his right eye. He flew from the carriage to the wheelchair, pushed by Chu Liufeng and led the material carriage into the city.


    The sparse people gathered slowly. Seeing hundreds of cars of rice and other supplies, the people couldn''t help rushing to grab food. But they didn''t know who it was, and suddenly cried out: "it''s the king of war... The king of our Longteng Kingdom... We are saved. We don''t have to starve any more... The king of war is a thousand years old..."


    Then he saw the common people kneeling at the two stops of the carriage. It was not too early or too late. Li Dezhong also came to meet him at this time. "Li Dezhong, the prefect of xiaguanmei County, paid a visit to Lord Zhan. He is a thousand years old and a thousand years old."


    The king of the North Hall said nothing. Li Dezhong knelt down and didn''t dare to move. He was bitter in his heart. Didn''t he say that he would arrive in three days? How can it be so fast? And the grain can''t be harvested, doesn''t it? Why did it come? He hasn''t taken away the last batch of grain and materials from the imperial court. Now he has come to the warlord who hasn''t been in the court for five years. What do you mean?


    Li Dezhong knelt uneasily, looking back at Junhao of Beitang, and said blandly, "everyone, get up. Today, the relief materials from the imperial court are delivered. At that time, Mr. Li will send food and porridge in front of the yamen, and each person can get two liang of rice a day. This time, the king has brought the Minister of the Ministry of industry to cure the flood problem in Meixian County. You villagers can rest assured."


    "Long live the Emperor... Long live the Lord..." the voice of gratitude spread throughout the county, but some people are happy and some people are sad.


    In full view of the public, Li Dezhong could no longer privately detain food and materials. After he had settled down Junhao of Beitang, he began to arrange the issue of sending porridge and food for disaster relief.


    But Li De''an is not the only one who is busy at this time?


    "Master, I''m ready. I''ll act as soon as the ugly time comes." Chu Liufeng reports in a low voice.


    After nodding and answering, Jun Hao of the North Hall took Fu Yan, the Minister of the Ministry of industry, out to check the river bank and the mouth of the dam.


    "Prince Zhan, this picture is not in line with the current situation." when he saw the picture, Fu Yan thought it was impossible to lack the dike and the water could not rush out of the dam mouth. As a result, when he saw the dam mouth, he knew what the problem was. "This dike was not implemented according to this picture, and neither the width nor the thickness of it met the standard, and it was obviously not built three years ago."


    It''s not necessary for Fu Yan to say that Junhao of Beitang also knows what''s going on. On the surface, it''s not surprising, but he already knows it in his heart. "Report truthfully and come up with a solution as soon as possible. I have to see a Meixian where there are no more floods."


    "I''ll take orders." Fu Yan didn''t hold out hope for the prince Zhan who hasn''t shown his face in the court in the past five years. Now it seems that the former hero is back.


    When Li Dezhong learned that Junhao of Beitang had taken away the drawings of the moat, he rushed over. Just as he was about to explain, he heard the arrest warrant of Junhao of Beitang: "take Li Dezhong down, and all the people who built the river embankment will be held separately."


    By this time, if Li Dezhong didn''t know what was going on, he would be a fool. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he had been dragged down by the soldiers.


    At this time, Li Dezhong realized that it seemed that he had become a disabled Prince of war. He still maintained his usual style. He was resolute and resolute. If he couldn''t find a handle in disaster relief, he would pick on others. In a word, there were ways to deal with him.

 Chapter 4

    Ouyang qinshao came back to the city at night after he went up the mountain, so he didn''t know what happened after Beitang Junhao came, so even the situation of squatting on the roof of the magistrate''s mansion was reported to Beitang Junhao by Chu Liufeng.


    "Sir, do you think it''s necessary to take people down?" When the suspicious person was found, Chu Liufeng thought whether it was Li Dezhong''s accomplice who came to rescue or spread the message, so he did not dare to act rashly.


    In fact, the North Hall Jun Hao also have this idea, then way: "hold still, find out each other''s purpose."


    Ouyang qinshao, the main purpose of this night''s visit, is very clear. He found Li Dezhong''s account book of corruption and bribery and the warehouse where he privately withheld the imperial court''s materials.


    Yingwei quietly watched Ouyang qinshao enter Li Dezhong''s study. He flipped his desk and bookcase fluently, even the decorations in the room and some paintings on the wall.


    Ouyang qinshao can be said to be an old hand from his proficiency in finding things. In fact, Ouyang qinshao is also an old hand, so he found the dark grid within a moment. After putting things away, Ouyang qinshao did not give up and continued to beat on the wall.


    In less than ten minutes, the wall against which a bookcase was leaning moved, revealing the width of about one person''s entrance. Looking down, it was obvious that it was a staircase leading to the basement, thinking: Oh... This is not a treasure house, what else can it be?


    Who knows at this time, the door of the study was pushed open. Before Ouyang qinshao had time to close the mechanism, he had to hide himself first and said to himself bitterly: if you don''t come late, you won''t come early. It doesn''t look like the money has gone into other people''s pockets.


    "Search in." Seeing that Junhao of Beitang was not surprised at all, Ouyang qinshao knew that he was making wedding clothes for others today.


    Looking at the boxes of grain and silver being carried out, Ouyang qinshao''s heart is dripping blood. He stares at Beitang Junhao on the roof beam and wants to rush up and take all the silver away immediately.


    I don''t know what Junhao thought. When he saw that the door of the secret room was opened, he didn''t ask any more questions, as if he knew someone would open it for him.


    It is obvious that Ouyang qinshao lost this game, and he still lost completely. He didn''t want to look heartache, so Ouyang qinshao left while everyone''s attention was on the property.


    Who knows that the shameless guy said shamelessly: "you''d better leave your things behind. I don''t care about your charge of breaking into the official house at night."


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t move. Since she had a relationship with that man three years ago, she found that her martial arts and internal power have increased for nearly 30 years. Therefore, she has never failed to walk in the Jianghu these years. Today, it can be said that it is an accident.


    After all, no one thought that there would be so many experts hiding here in this little magistrate''s house, let alone knowing her every move like the palm of one''s hand. Ouyang qinshao is gambling, gambling on Beitang Junhao. It''s a secret. In fact, he doesn''t know her hidden place.


    "Do you think it is chivalrous to be a gentleman?" The North Hall Jun Hao this words seem to say well, in fact is scolding Ouyang qinshao behavior let a person despise.


    Speaking of this, Ouyang qinshao is meaningless to hide. It''s better to ask for something aboveboard. Otherwise, I''m really busy tonight. "I heard that his royal highness King Zhan''s martial arts are unparalleled. It seems that this is true... It''s a pity..."


    This words didn''t finish, but after Ouyang qinshao came down from the beam, it''s not difficult to guess what she meant by her scornful eyes.


    Chu Liufeng, eager to protect the master, immediately drew his sword and rushed forward, shouting: "bold thief, you will not kneel when you see your Royal Highness the king of war."


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t care. She hasn''t paid much attention to Beitang Junhao''s retirement because of her disabled legs over the years. But today, she finds that she is still too naive.


    Totally ignoring Chu Liufeng, he leaned slightly, looked at the North Hall Junhao from head to foot, and then said: "it''s a pity to hear that Zhan Wang was still the dream lover of women in the whole country before his accident, and... A pity... A pity..."


    Originally, Ouyang qinshao had full confidence that she could retreat completely, but after looking at Beitang Junhao, she felt that her intelligence organization needed to update the data.


    Chu Liufeng couldn''t bear Ouyang qinshao''s contempt for his master, so he rushed to Ouyang qinshao with his sword and luck, but he really underestimated his opponent''s strength. He failed in one move, and then took another. After ten moves, the opponent didn''t move a step.


    That''s it. What shocked him most was that his opponent blocked the sword with his finger. What kind of martial arts skill is this? Even the King Kong finger of Shaolin can''t be trained at such a young age.


    "Liufeng, step back." just when Ouyang qinshao was ready to fight back, Junhao of Beitang called people back. "You are very good at martial arts. If I don''t feel sick, I would like to have a fight with you. Unfortunately, I''m lack of patience. You''d better hand over your things and leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, I don''t want to be moralistic."


    "Here... Also talk about morality and justice, ok..." Ouyang qinshao is not a person who doesn''t know good or bad. He reaches into his arms and takes out the account book. He complacently says, "let''s talk about business. His royal highness Zhan Wang doesn''t want to see the account book appear where it shouldn''t appear, does he?"


    Ouyang qinshao''s repeated emphasis on the title of "His Royal Highness the king of war" is actually satirizing Junhao of Beitang. After all, the king of war no longer exists. This title will only increase the psychological burden of a useless person. At the same time, it is also irritating for Junhao of Beitang to use her to find the secret room. He pokes his pain carefully.


    Who knows that this cheeky not only does not annoy, but also shows a chilling smile. It is this smile that suddenly makes Ouyang qinshao overlap with the man that night, as well as those eyes. If you look at them carefully, they are really like each other and feel like the same person.


    Suddenly think about it again, focus on making a contrast, yes, the eyes, the eyes that know everything, fearless, unswerving


    It''s him! It''s him! It''s the man


    But... It''s impossible. Ouyang qinshao clearly remembers that he came to her that night, and all night, he stood up and pressed her under his body, so he couldn''t be Beitang Junhao with leg disease.


    In order not to lose the negotiation, Ouyang qinshao decides to leave first. Anyway, the thing is in her own hands, and the other party will always come to her if she wants to.


    No one expected that the man who wanted to talk about business a second ago turned around and ran away without warning. Chu Liufeng wanted to chase her, but he was stopped by Junhao of Beitang. "You are not her opponent. This man has profound martial arts and great internal power. If Wang is here tonight, I''m afraid the whole shadow guard will not stop her."


    "But ye, the account book in her hand is very unfavorable to us. If this account book falls into the hands of the third prince, it will be more difficult to overthrow him later." Chu Liufeng was very clear about the purpose of this trip, and it was precisely because of the importance of this trip that Jun Hao of Beitang went there in person.


    On the surface, it''s to ask Jun Hao of Beitang to go out of the house to relax and relieve the disaster by the way. On the other hand, it''s really to grasp the handle of the third prince.


    Jun Hao of the North Hall was also a little puzzled. He was still excited to talk about big business a second ago. He turned around and left immediately, which really caught him off guard. "The shadow guard naturally followed, and I''m tired. I''ll take care of these as soon as possible, transport things back to my elder brother and send a message to my second brother. Everything goes well."

 Chapter 5

    This time, Ouyang qinshao did not hide any more, and went directly into the inn under the name of his own clover firm.


    Take out the token on the body, command: "check... Check for me, the North Hall Jun Hao from small to big things all give me inside and outside, outside inside and outside, things without big small all give me."


    When the shopkeeper saw the token, he thought that he had read it wrong. Before he could react, he heard the name of Junhao in the North Hall. From the degree of the childe''s anger in front of him, he must have had a problem with his Royal Highness the king of war, so he didn''t dare to neglect it, so he quickly backed down, "yes, my subordinates go to do it immediately, go to do it immediately..."


    Four leaf clover business is a business that rose abruptly five years ago. No one knows who is the boss behind the scenes, or whether he is male or female, or whether he is always young. He only knows that the boss behind the scenes is good at doing business. He made a fortune from a small women''s club and then started a business. In just a few years, he occupied a place in all four countries and became a major business in all four countries.


    Of course, in addition to doing business, Ouyang qinshao is still in the old line of intelligence collection and trading.


    That''s right. Ouyang qinshao''s achievements today are due to the fact that Ouyang qinshao is not the same as Ouyang qinshao. The appearance is real, but the inside is changed. This... Is the current popular crossing, and she still wears a cheating device.


    Speaking of this cheating device, if it wasn''t for it, it''s very likely that Ouyang qinshao won''t meet Beitang Junhao. It can be said that Ouyang qinshao has done something bad with good intentions.


    Three years ago, Ouyang qinshao used the medical poison system to suppress the special Meidu, and boiled to the cold pool. He wanted to calm down and analyze the ingredients of the special Meidu, and then develop an antidote.


    Who knows this has not had time to study, it was given strong by Junhao of Beitang. The most important thing is that he was so rudely occupied, and he actually enjoyed it very much. Now I think of it, I feel dirty and licentious, and I feel ashamed to stand in front of Junhao of Beitang.


    Fortunately, he ran fast. Fortunately, he covered his face and wrapped his chest. If he was the woman of that night, he didn''t know what he would think.


    In order to calm down quickly, Ouyang qinshao simply lifted the kettle and poured water straight down his face. "Don''t think so much, just don''t remember anything. Anyway, the other party didn''t recognize her. Maybe it wasn''t him at all."


    Heart constantly make a comparison between the two people, find out all kinds of reasons for themselves, but a return to each other''s eyes, Ouyang qinshao no longer calm, "no, can''t think, sleep, wake up and forget, no big deal."


    The next day, Ouyang qinshao had not received the information about Beitang Junhao, so he went out of the city in the dark.


    When the city gate was opened, Ouyang qinshao was carrying a basket full of herbs, a bag on his left shoulder, a half wet robe, and a little mud on his clothes and shoes. At a glance, he knew that he was the one who went up the mountain to collect herbs.


    Doctor Li opened the door early in the morning, waiting for the arrival of Ouyang qinshao. Unexpectedly, she really went up the mountain to collect herbs. "You''re not hurt, Mr. Ou?"


    Doctor Li said as he went up and took the medicine bag of Ouyang qinshao. He was surprised at the variety and quantity of these herbs. "These are all medicines for abdominal pain, diarrhea and cold. How do you know, young master Ou?"


    Others may not know, but Dr. Li is very clear that as long as the flood is the most serious, these three diseases are the most serious. So seeing that they are full of herbs for the treatment of these three diseases, he can''t help wondering if the other party is really just passing by.


    Ouyang qinshao, of course, knows what diseases will be the most serious and what medicines will be in short supply during the flood. After all, in the past three years, she has received such information through the four leaf clover inn. At the same time, she has also distributed some preventive medicine soup through the inn, but she has not come in person.


    "Good morning, Doctor Li," said Ouyang qinshao with a gentle smile. His face was a little pale, a little tired, and his weak breath was fully displayed. "Can you help me with these herbs? I''ll go back to the Inn and wash first."


    Of course, Doctor Li was happy. He called his disciples and took all the herbs to the back hall for cleaning and sorting. When Ouyang qinshao came back to the four leaf grass Inn, someone had already prepared hot water and took a hot bath.


    With Beitang Junhao''s food, and now Ouyang qinshao''s free clinic, people in Meixian suddenly feel how lucky they are to be born in Longteng country.


    Ouyang qinshao free clinic soon spread to Beitang Junhao. Unexpectedly, Beitang Junhao sent someone to deliver the medicine collected by Li Dezhong.


    Junhao of Beitang was sitting in a wheelchair, followed by more than a dozen soldiers carrying five boxes of medicinal materials. All of them knelt down immediately to say hello. However, Ouyang qinshao really wanted to chop this guy. He had to kneel down to him even though he was angry. When did he suffer such humiliation


    "Meet your royal highness, thousand years, thousand years..." the whole audience knelt down. Is there any reason why Ouyang qinshao didn''t kneel?


    At this time, Ouyang qinshaotu hated himself so much that he didn''t take the examination of a scholar or something? At least you don''t have to kneel to have a title.


    Since the founding of the state of Longteng, scholars have been treated with special courtesy. Even a scholar doesn''t need to kneel down to people other than the emperor. He just needs to bow. Now he''s asking for trouble.


    Ouyang qinshao could only kneel down slowly, but at this time, Beitang Jun Hao stopped Ouyang qinshao, who was about to land. "Doctor ou, don''t be polite. All of you should be flat. I heard that there was a shortage of medicinal materials in the city, so I ordered someone to send some medicinal materials to solve the current dilemma."


    Ouyang qinshao really wants to swear. What is hearing? It''s his own medicine, isn''t it? It''s obviously from scratch. Now when I send it back, I still speak as if I''ve been padded. I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless.


    Doctor Li led the people to kowtow, but Ouyang qinshao just made a rude bow to say thanks, and then turned the focus back to the patient.


    In fact, with Ouyang qinshao''s medical skills, she didn''t use much medicine at all. Simple acupuncture and acupoint massage made the patients feel better. Finally, the doctor said, "don''t drink raw water any more. Recently, it''s only suitable for drinking rice porridge or rice soup."


    Ouyang qinshao''s acupuncture and treatment really opened Dr. Li''s eyes. He never thought that massage could also have a therapeutic effect, and he didn''t need to drink soup at all.


    Of course, these things didn''t escape the attention of Jun Hao of Beitang, so after the free clinic, Chu Liufeng invited her to the magistrate''s office, and said: "Prince Zhan has a leg disease, please go to doctor ou for treatment."

 Chapter 6

    Ouyang qinshao thought it was bad, so he found a reason and refused: "Lord Chu, I''m not a doctor. I just know a little bit about it. Besides, Prince Zhan''s health is precious. I dare not offend you. Please forgive me."


    Chu Liufeng was ordered to come. How could she let her go? "In this case, it''s better for you to consult with Dr. Li and communicate with each other so as to treat the king''s leg disease."


    Doctor Li, however, said humbly: "Mr. Chu, the grassroots are mediocre. I''m afraid they have offended Lord Zhan. Please..."


    "Come on, please let Dr. Li and Mr. ou know the county government." Chu Liufeng didn''t give them the chance to refuse at all. He ordered them to "invite" them to the magistrate''s office.


    But after entering the county magistrate''s office, Doctor Li didn''t take him to see King Zhan. Instead, he was taken to an elegant room to have a rest. He also prepared snacks and good tea.


    As for Ouyang qinshao, you don''t need to know that she was taken alone to her secretary last night. Without waiting for Beitang Junhao to speak, Chu Liufeng retreated.


    Ouyang qinshao some don''t understand each other this is what meaning, not to see a doctor, take her to study to do?


    Even if he didn''t want to, he still had to do enough on the surface. So the ceremony was over, waiting for Jun Hao of Beitang to say something. But he really wanted to fight with her. He didn''t give her a reply after ten breath, so he increased the sound and said: "the grass people meet King Zhan."


    This time, Junhao of Beitang finally gave a response. He put down the book and pretended to be stupid: "Oh, doctor Ou is here, and the wind is really flowing. How can you make doctor Ou stand all the time? Doctor ou, don''t be so polite. Please get up


    I''ll bear it. I''ll bear it. Later, if I really show you my legs, I''ll see how I deal with you, asshole. Ouyang qinshao in the heart, but the other side to the circle fork ten million times, secretly out of a few moves to torture each other.


    "Thank you, Lord Zhan." On the surface, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t dare to neglect her. Even if she is asked to sit down, she doesn''t dare to sit down. After that, the other party''s purpose is not clear. It''s better to be careful.


    In order not to entangle with each other, Ouyang qinshao coughed a few times in time. This scholar''s illness still showed, "cough..."


    Ouyang qinshao really felt that he had hit a nail. "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang. The grass people have been weak since childhood. I''m afraid they were accidentally infected with cold when they went up the mountain yesterday. In order not to infect him, please ask him to see a doctor."


    "No problem," Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t plan to let her come to see a doctor from the beginning of the day. He put down his book and looked at her. His attentive eyes showed that she was a little hairy. "My leg disease is an old disease. I can''t get better for a while. Today I heard that doctor Ou''s acupuncture technique is very good. The imperial doctor once said that my leg disease needs to be treated once every three days to relieve the pain, So doctor ou can come back tomorrow. "


    "Tomorrow?" Ouyang qinshao really wants to scratch hair, isn''t it playing with her¡° Wang Ye, Cao min is not a doctor. He just passed by Meixian County to visit his relatives, and he left Meixian County after knowing his plan. I''m afraid he can''t help him. "


    "In this case, then go with me," said Jun Hao of Beitang. She is really going to vomit blood. Now she is in a dilemma. "It''s just that I''m going to return to Beijing to recover my life."


    "So fast?" Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help asking, "hasn''t this river been built yet? Don''t you need a supervisor? "


    "I''m a sick and disabled man," stressed Jun Hao of Beitang. "Besides, I don''t ask about the affairs of the imperial court. The food and materials have been delivered and the task has been completed. It''s time to return to Beijing and resume my life."


    This time, Ouyang qinshao is really knowledgeable, how can there be such a shameless person?


    "Lord Zhan, to tell you the truth, CaoMing came here to visit his relatives." Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to follow this evil spirit, so after thinking about it, he said, "CaoMing''s cousin married to Meixian County. Because her uncle died years ago, and my father was worried about her life, he asked CaoMing to look for a relative. Only yesterday did he hear that she had moved away from Meixian County many years ago and moved to Qianhu, so CaoMing..."


    "Ah... How could such a coincidence happen?" Jun Hao of the North Hall suddenly clapped his fist on the table and said, "it''s just that I have to go to Qianhu lake to get iced tea for my mother''s birthday. It seems that I''m really predestined with doctor ou."


    Ouyang qinshao forbeared again and again, and finally said, "Lord Zhan, Cao min''s medical skills really only know a little bit. I really dare not treat him."


    "It''s OK to have a companion on the road of Quan Dang," he said after saying, "Liufeng orders Boyan to come up with a solution tomorrow. The king will examine it in person, and doctor ou will accompany him. He will send doctor ou back to the inn to pack up his luggage and move to the guest Hospital of the county magistrate''s government. He will be treated at any time."


    Before Ouyang qinshao was ready, Chu Liufeng took her into the guest house. Even her salute was in the guest room. "Doctor ou, take a rest. The dinner will be delivered soon."


    "Wait a minute," Chu Liufeng turned around and walked away, completely ignoring Ouyang qinshao. He was so angry that he threw his anger on the quilt on the bed. "He''s so angry. How can this son of a bitch be so helpless? I haven''t settled with him yet, so I''ll take my identity to crush him..."


    After a vent, Ouyang qinshao, who calmed down, seemed to think of something and said, "did that guy know it was me last night?"


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." she thinks it''s impossible. No matter from which aspect, she feels that she''s done a very hidden job. Even the person who followed her has been thrown away by her. How can she be found?


    Thinking that it was some fragrance or tracking powder that had been put on his body, Ouyang qinshao also made a detailed examination of himself with the medical and toxin system, and found that there was nothing abnormal except that qianzhangu was still lying in his heart.


    After a day of free clinic, I was really tired, so I changed my clothes and went to bed to have a rest. I didn''t know that there was a rainstorm outside.


    This just stopped for a while, and the water overflowed from the river bank. Originally, I was still sleeping soundly, but suddenly I was woken up by the noise coming in and out.


    Push open the door, see this pouring rain, immediately understand what''s going on, casually pulled a soldier asked: "what''s going on? Why are there so many more people all of a sudden? "


    The soldiers were also busy. In addition, the sound of rain and water was loud, and their voice became loud. "The levee collapsed, and the houses beside the river were washed by the water. I have to go to the rescue."


    After that, the soldiers rushed out again. It seemed that the situation was really urgent. Ouyang qinshao was also in a hurry. He hurried back to his room, took out some cold removing herbs from the medical poison system, and some proprietary Chinese medicines, wrapped them in cloth, and braved the heavy rain to find doctor Li.


    As soon as he got to the door, he saw Dr. Li in a coir raincoat ready to go out. Before she opened the door, Dr. Li immediately took him into the room and said, "why don''t you take an umbrella? What should I do if you are infected with the cold?"

 Chapter 7

    Ouyang qinshao didn''t care so much, so he quickly opened the bag and said, "don''t worry about me, Doctor Li. Can you put up two big pots and boil two pots of boiling water? Just open this pot and pour in the potions. The potions are mainly distributed to the elderly and children. The pot of herbs is divided into adults. Is that ok? "


    Without saying a word, Doctor Li called his apprentice to prepare. Just as he wanted Ouyang qinshao to change his clothes, he ran out and said, "Mr. ou, wait... At least put on a coir raincoat and an umbrella..."


    It''s not that I don''t want to wear it, but that I don''t need to wear it. Now the flood has suddenly hit me, and I''m in a hurry. It''s troublesome to wear it, so I speed up my pace and run to the riverbank.


    Who knows not close to was stopped by soldiers, "can''t go any further, the water has come here, all people are not allowed to go out of the city."


    Ouyang qinshao saw that the water had rushed in through the crack of the city gate, and the water had not passed her vamp. He thought that he would not think of any way. If it rained another night, it was estimated that the people''s houses in the city would not be able to stand such a soaking, so he asked, "where is Prince Zhan?"


    Along the line of sight of the soldiers, Ouyang qinshao saw the North Hall Junhao on the upper floor of the city, so he pushed aside the soldiers'' obstruction. When he got to the upper floor of the city, there was no ceremony, and he said, "Lord Zhan, the grass people have a way to drain the water from the dam. I hope the king can open the gate and let the grass people out of the city."


    "You?" Chu Liufeng questioned: "there is no way for the minister Fu of the Ministry of industry. What''s your plan?"


    "Make a hole in the dam." Ouyang qinshao firm tunnel.


    "No," Fu Yan was the first to stand up and refuse, "in case the dam is destroyed and the water is rushing down, what will the people in the downstream do?"


    "The total length of the river is 3.8 km, which should be drained to the sea or lake. Meixian is located in the middle of the river. In order to make use of water for food or irrigation, the dam was built to retain the river. Now the dam is built, and the water is retained in the non rainy season, but the water in the middle and upper reaches is too saturated. When the rainy season comes, the water flow is not enough, blocking Meixian, If the dam is not built, how can the water be diverted? "


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know if they can understand this, but now the emergency treatment is to drain the water out as soon as possible. If you stop here again, there will be a gap in the river bank. Maybe when the water breaks out, the wall will not hold up.


    "The downstream water and groundwater must not be as saturated as Meixian. Some of the water will seep into the ground. At the same time, two temporary rivers can be dug out to disperse the water and flow, so as not to increase the load of the river embankment."


    After a series of analysis and explanation, even Boyan felt that he was too complacent, so he convinced himself: "Prince Zhan, this young man is right. I think this is the best solution now."


    "Liufeng, order to go down, the whole army, with the king to dig the dam," the North Hall Jun Hao ordered, that kind of unique domineering and boldness moment let Ouyang qinshao some swaying God, "Boyan with three teams to dig the river, Xingfeng, stay in the city, against the wind continue to organize rescue, to ensure the safety of the people."


    "Liufeng, take orders..."


    "Xingfeng, take orders..."


    "Minister, take orders..."


    "Against the wind, take orders..."


    The style of the soldiers is fast and regular. Even if the weather is bad, they have no influence at all. Even Beitang Junhao, who is in a wheelchair, goes with us.


    When he came down to the castle, Junhao of Beitang suddenly grabbed Ouyang qinshao''s hand and said to the soldiers beside him: "give the umbrella to Mr. ou, and order someone to send the medicine to Li''s Medical Center, and let Dr. Li boil the Cold Decoction."


    The soldier was ordered to put the umbrella in Ouyang qinshao''s hand, but Beitang Junhao still didn''t let go. He was about to open his mouth, but suddenly he felt a warm flow coming from his wrist. His whole body felt warm. Then he felt that the humidity of his clothes was decreasing. About ten minutes later, his clothes were all dry.


    Ouyang qinshao is frightened. She sighs that she didn''t fight with the other party last night. Otherwise, the result is too bad to design. At the moment, she finally knows that Junhao of Beitang is not arrogant, but has the ability.


    She thinks that she has strong internal power. Who would have thought that there are more powerful than her. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would have thought it was just a legend. It turns out that internal power cultivation to a certain extent can really be used as a "dryer".


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Ou knew much about his medical skills. He even had a unique insight in water control. It seems that I''m not in vain for this trip." Yubi still grabs Ouyang qinshao''s hand and flies down the tower. The soldiers waiting here come forward to push the wheelchair, while she is holding an umbrella. Of course, the soldiers have handed her raincoat and hat.


    Ouyang qinshao wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain the principle clearly to them. After all, modern words are not consistent with the understanding of the ancients, so silence is the best choice at this time.


    When he arrived at the dam, Junhao of Beitang was ready to destroy the dam as soon as possible. Fortunately, Ouyang qinshao stopped it quickly. "Wait a minute, Lord Zhan. The dam is to be chiseled, but it''s not completely chiseled. To be exact, it''s in this hole. It''s as big as the fist of the grass people, and the arrangement should be regular."


    Ouyang qinshao was afraid that he could not explain clearly, so he picked up an ancient tree on the ground, and then drew a picture on the ground, "from top to bottom, from left to right, the first hole is in the upper left corner, count one foot on the left, and then count one foot on the right. Once the holes in the first row are completed, the second row is counted one foot below the first and second holes, The interval is also one foot, and the second line is chiseled, and then the third line is the same as the first line, and the fourth line is the same as the second line. This way, the dam will not collapse for a while and a half, and the water will flow away. "


    Looking at the picture of Ouyang qinshao on the ground and the oral explanation, Junhao of Beitang soon understood the reason for doing so, so he called Chu Liufeng to his side and said, "dig a hole for the king according to the picture."


    After seeing the picture, Chu Liufeng flew to Hanoi with several bodyguards. He jumped lightly on the water and punched in the air. With a bang, he saw the first hole in the dam.


    And other guards followed suit. About a quarter of an hour later, there were more than ten holes in the dam. The speed and strength of the control really opened Ouyang qinshao''s eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the master was not weak even with his subordinates. Although Ouyang qinshao was better than them in internal power and speed, she was really ashamed of herself when it came to the use of internal power. Just because of this blow, there was no big crack around the hole on the dam, so she could see that they were really masters.


    Ouyang qinshao was relieved to watch the water flow downstream through the hole on the dam. However, there is more than one dam, so he has to go to the next one to solve this problem.

 Chapter 8

    Three dams were dug in a row. As a result, Boyan, who was still digging a distributary channel downstream, found that he didn''t think a lot of water flowed downstream at first.


    "Lord Zhan, is it not smooth to smash the dam? Why isn''t the amount of water flowing down as much as expected? " Fu Yan asked anxiously.


    As for this question, Junhao of Beitang also wanted to ask Ouyang qinshao, but at this time Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to answer it. He gently suggested: "Mr. Fu, if you can, you still hope to excavate the river into a trapezoid when building the river embankment in the later stage, and the river embankment should not be higher than the ground. You''d better excavate it instead of erect it. As for the dam, it''s better to design it like the three now, It can not only reduce the amount of water in the upstream, but also prevent a large amount of water from flowing downstream. "


    Fu Yan didn''t understand, but Chu Liufeng had already painted the changes Ouyang qinshao had just made to the dam and handed them to Fu Yan.


    "The queen will go back to Beijing the next day to recover her life. Mr. Fu will work out the principle as soon as possible. If you don''t understand, you can ask Mr. ou for advice. If there is another flood in Meixian in the future, you are the only one to ask." Leave heavy words, North Hall Jun Hao then head also don''t return.


    As for Ouyang qinshao, it''s impossible to stay here, because it''s not her business to worry about.


    He followed him all the way back to the city. Instead of going back to the magistrate''s office to have a rest, he came to the Li''s hospital. Seeing that doctor Li was sending the Cold Decoction, he welcomed him to help.


    Seeing them coming back, Doctor Li immediately led them into the room, and at the same time personally brought the Quhan soup, "Prince Zhan, young master ou, drink the Quhan soup while it''s hot, so as not to get cold."


    Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t expect that Dr. Li was so fast. It was only half an hour. The decoction was not only boiled, but also given to the common people. "Liufeng, write down that Dr. Li has made great contributions to the disaster relief. Return to Beijing and present it to the emperor for reward."


    "No, no, no..." Dr. Li did not dare to take credit and repeatedly refused: "Prince Zhan, the grass people dare not take the credit. The soup is not the grass people''s idea. The medicine sent by the Lord is still in the process of boiling. Now what he sends is the soup, but it is made by the grass people entrusted by Mr. ou. If you talk about the merit, it must be Mr. Ou''s income."


    The North Hall gentleman Hao picked to pick eyebrow, the language takes the voice outside the words way: "it seems that the young master of Europe this visit relatives but has prepared, even the medicine all prepares so suitable."


    I feel that no matter how I hide myself, I have been seen through or caught by the other party. I''ve been a man for two generations, but I can''t play with an ancient man. Where can I put my old face.


    "A little understanding of the fur, a little understanding of the fur... Everything is a precaution." Ouyang qinshao also don''t know what kind of excuse to find, also only to deal with the way back.


    North Hall Jun Hao looked at Ouyang qinshao with a scanning eye, his silence is the most powerful pressure, "that young master Ou really wants to take care of his body, after returning to Beijing, I will report to my father truthfully, and reward him for his merits. After all, young master Ou''s talent is so profound, it''s really a big loss for our country not to work for the country."


    "Lord Zhan, the grass people are just a scholar. They have been weak since childhood and have been taking medicine all the time. This time they went out to visit their relatives is also for my father''s last wish. They didn''t plan to be an official in the imperial court, and they are incompetent. I hope you will forgive me. The grass people thank you for your kindness." Ouyang qinshao is in a hurry this time.


    If you really want to go to Kyoto with him, you have to be trapped there. She won''t do it. It''s hard to get so free. How can you go back to that cage?


    "No harm," said Jun Hao of the North Hall. Besides, there are many ways to retain people. Who says that you must be an official to be appointed¡° Tomorrow, I need your advice on building dams and levees. Today, you can rest early. "


    With a pass, he didn''t mention the main business, and he didn''t make clear his position. Is this a typical official reply? After another bout of vomit in his heart, Ouyang qinshao had to go back to wash and sleep.


    Because he didn''t eat much one day, Ouyang qinshao got up early the next day and wanted to go to the kitchen to find something to eat. As soon as he opened the door, the servant came to tell him that Lord Zhan invited her to have breakfast.


    Ouyang qinshao, who was so hungry that his chest was close to his back, didn''t want to go down the meeting so soon. All the way, he thought that the breakfast he ate must be very rich. He was ready to eat hard and then look for it.


    After a while of greeting, Junhao of Beitang finally ordered someone to serve. He saw the servant come up with a food box. The expectant Ouyang qinshao was like a balloon, and the whole person suddenly became indifferent.


    "What''s the matter? Not to Mr. Ou''s taste? " Seeing that Ouyang qinshao didn''t move his chopsticks, the corner of his mouth flashed a smile, which was very hidden, as if this arrangement was intentional.


    Of course not... Ouyang qinshao screamed in his heart, but he had to smile and said against his heart: "how can it be? Caomin''s family is not rich, so it''s very satisfying to have rice to eat every day. "


    After drinking the white porridge with relish, he said: "it''s time to be satisfied to have rice porridge in the disaster area. You''re welcome, young master ou. It''s a great meal to have with the king. The people don''t have these side dishes."


    Ouyang qinshao really wants to shake her face and go. She is very popular and spicy in the four leaf inn. She has to move here. She doesn''t give big fish and meat. Now she gives white porridge with pickled radish. Who has she offended? Her strength and medicinal materials have been given out. As a result, she won''t even eat a full meal. It''s really a loss for her wife.


    After forcing himself to drink a bowl of white porridge, he couldn''t eat it any more. "Lord Zhan, the grass people are full. Thank you for your hospitality. The grass people have something to do, so they have to leave first."


    The North Hall gentleman Hao is still eating gracefully, lightly nodded, the signal is to agree.


    After waiting for Ouyang qinshao to leave, Beitang Junhao asked people to withdraw the food.


    Chu Liufeng didn''t know what the meaning of Junhao was. He didn''t even feel annoyed when his previous plan was disrupted by the thief. He didn''t find out what happened to Yingwei and the thief. Today, he was in a good mood. "You seem to be in a good mood, but there''s news from the second prince?"


    "Send a letter to the king of medicine and the king of poison, and ask them to give us all the information about qianzhangu." Junhao of Beitang is really in a good mood, because he has found something interesting. "I''m not going back to Beijing yet. Let the second brother take care of the affairs in Beijing."


    It has been five years since Jun Hao of the North Hall was poisoned and left the court. Chu Liufeng has never seen the master look like this again. He knows that as long as the "prey" watched by the master has never escaped.


    In everyone''s mind, Junhao''s aura is positive and sacred. But as his close guard, Chu Liufeng knows very well that the reason why his master went to the battlefield was to find someone to practice his hand, but he got the reputation of "king of war".


    The back felt tired and tired of playing, so he retired by the attack. Of course, the poisoning was true and the injury was true. As for the extent of the injury, that''s what he said.


    This time, when he came out, Junhao of Beitang found something interesting. He thought that he didn''t know who would suffer again. He silently mourned for this interesting "thing" in his heart and then went to deliver the letter.

 Chapter 9

    Boyan''s speed was really fast. He led his subordinates to complete the renovation plan in two days.


    If Boyan is not the person of Junhao in Beitang, Ouyang qinshao really wants to dig it up for herself. After all, her team in charge of housing construction will soon be able to complete such drawings in five days.


    After commenting on several details, Jun Hao of the North Hall left the troops behind and took Chu Liufeng and Chu counterflow to the thousand lakes.


    Originally Ouyang qinshao also wanted to find an excuse not to go, but it was so unfortunate that huiniang in Qianhu city came to her and said something had happened at home.


    He thought that he was going to Qianhu anyway, so he just rubbed his car and food all the way to Qianhu. How could he let Beitang Junhao give him some blood? How could he find so much money for him? It''s not too much to eat him all the way.


    In the carriage, Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to talk to each other, so he closed his eyes soon after he got on the car. It seemed that this Beitang Junhao didn''t want to talk to her either. They didn''t open their mouths, but some people just closed their eyes and fell asleep, while others were watching silently.


    I don''t know how long it took to make sure that Ouyang qinshao was really asleep, but Beitang Junhao quietly reached out to Ouyang qinshao. When his hand touched her, Ouyang qinshao suddenly had a pain in his heart. He covered his heart with his hand and cried with pain. He woke up, "ah..."


    Chu Liufeng immediately pushed open the door of the carriage and looked at Ouyang qinshao''s face. He couldn''t help looking at his master. Seeing that the master didn''t respond to the task, he turned to Ouyang qinshao and said, "are you OK, Mr. Ou?"


    Ouyang qinshao shook her head and turned her body and face to the corner of the carriage. She didn''t let people see her face, as if she was afraid of being discovered.


    It''s good news and bad news for Ouyang qinshao that qianzhangu has just been detected by the medical and toxin system. It''s three years since qianzhangu got into her heart, she has never suffered from heart pain. If qianzhangu has been detected, does it mean that the pain will come back?


    Do you really want to go back? Are you really so upset? Even if it''s dead, does the body still keep the memory of the former Lord?


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t believe in ghosts, but she has checked her body again and again, but there is no problem all the time. However, she can''t find the reason for the pain every rainy night, even the painkiller can''t relieve the pain.


    Thousands of entanglement demagogic, heartache began again, this estimate is really want to go back?


    Since the last time Ouyang qinshao''s clothes were dried with internal force, Junhao of Beitang felt like it at first, but now he was sure that she was the woman of that night, but why didn''t she die? There is no phenomenon of being tortured by poisonous insects, or is it not time yet?


    That''s why he asked the king of medicine and the king of poison for information, and at the same time forced Ouyang qinshao to stay by his side. He didn''t ask Chu Liufeng to check her identity, but he was very interested in what happened to her. If her body can bear the parasitism of thousands of poisonous insects, does it mean that her body can also absorb the power of thousands of poisonous insects?


    The origin of qianzhangu, the king of medicine and the king of poison refused to say. If they knew that the woman was not dead that night, would they tell him all the information?


    After all, it''s a treasure that can make a martial arts practitioner greatly increase his ability in just a few years. Who doesn''t want it?


    Others don''t know, but Junhao of Beitang knows very well that he can have the current internal power cultivation because of the thousand pestering insects. Although this process also has pain, as long as he succeeds, everything is worth it.


    Maybe it''s because the skills in his body are all derived from qianzhangu, so when Junhao''s internal power is injected into Ouyang qinshao''s body, he can feel qianzhangu. The first time he feels strange, but the second time qianzhangu gives a response. In this way, his guess is correct.


    Ouyang qinshao is the woman who spent the night with her three years ago!


    At this time, Ouyang qinshao didn''t find that Junhao of Beitang was different, but she was addicted to her own thoughts. Suddenly, she felt that her days of freedom were coming to an end.


    In the dark, some things seem to be doomed. The more you don''t want to face them, the more painful it will be. This was the case in the previous life. It''s impossible to live a natural and unrestrained life in this life. Do you really want to force her to do it before she gives up?


    Although this time the pain was much less than before, it took Ouyang qinshao almost a quarter of an hour to ease the pain.


    Junhao of Beitang still thinks about whether the poison is going to attack. He wants to see how Ouyang qinshao has survived the poison for three years. Unexpectedly, he thinks too much, so he doubts and asks: "Mr. ou, you are not feeling well. Do you need to stop and rest before you leave for Qianhu?"


    Ouyang qinshao felt that something must have happened, otherwise her heartache would not suddenly hurt. In addition, huiniang said that there was something at home and asked her to come back quickly. It must be urgent. It was inconvenient to say it in the letter, so she couldn''t wait.


    Ouyang qinshao shakes his head and says he''s OK. "Lao Zhan Wang Ye is worried. The grass people are OK. They are all old problems. Just have a rest."


    In addition to his pale face, he really can''t see what''s wrong with Ouyang qinshao. Of course, it''s only on the surface. As for the internal, he doesn''t have a pulse. Junhao of Beitang doesn''t dare to say. At least he''s sure that the thousand pestering insects in Ouyang qinshao''s body don''t bring her any discomfort.


    This is enough to attract the attention of Jun Hao in Beitang.


    Of course, he is also curious about how a woman grows an Adam''s apple. Even the voice is different from that of three years ago. He is quite sure that she must have been a woman three years ago. Now, from the appearance, it is clear that she is a man. How can the same person be both male and female?


    If it was just an accident, it would be fine. But if it wasn''t for breaking into the ice pool by accident, it would be another matter if it was for his own use. If it wasn''t, it would be a disaster to keep it.


    After a long time, Jun Hao of the North Hall asked: "I don''t know where your cousin lives in Qianhu lake and whose husband''s family is, so that the guard can inquire first."


    "My aunt is a widow and my daughter''s name is Liu Hui. My uncle died of illness earlier. My aunt and my cousin moved from Meixian to Qianhu. I don''t know the exact address. I only remember that the last correspondence mentioned the four leaf grass Inn, so I want to go to the four leaf grass inn to inquire about it first." Ouyang qinshao half true and half false way back.


    Anyway, I went back to the four leaf grass inn to find huiniang when I went to Qianhu, so I just recognized him, so as to avoid Beitang Junhao''s suspicions. Of course, she arranged this in advance, otherwise I would not dare to go to Qianhu with him.


    Maybe it''s the residual consciousness of the original owner''s body. That night, I received the message from huiniang urging her to come back. The content is: Jade title is trapped, go back to solve it quickly.


    Ouyang qinshao also really took this mother and daughter, this Ouyang jade title just a few days back home, so can''t tolerate their brothers and sisters?


    I thought maybe it was because of my brother''s accident. The body of the original owner gave her a warning. I hope she can go back and protect my brother.

 Chapter 10

    It took two days on the way to Qianhu lake, and Chu Liufeng drove the carriage directly to the gate of the four grass leaf shop operated by huiniang in the east of the city.


    It seems that I knew Ouyang qinshao would come back. As soon as I got out of the carriage, I saw the little girl standing at the door and rushed up to her. When I saw the baby pecked by powder, no one could help but want to take a bite, let alone Ouyang qinshao.


    As usual, Ouyang qinshao wanted to kiss her with her baby. But just as she was waiting, Ouyang qinshao thought of the existence of Junhao in Beitang and stopped. After all, the ancients said that men and women were seven years old. In front of outsiders, she had to pretend, especially when she was a scholar.


    "How''s cousin Ying''er recently?" Ouyang qinshao said and bowed his hands.


    Liu Ying straightens her eyebrows and sees Ouyang qinshao''s sight. She quickly reacts. Du Zui reluctantly replies, "Ying Er, everything''s fine and she''s good. My mother says that as long as I''m good, sister..."


    For fear of Mo Ying''s slip of tongue, Liu Hui greets her quickly and pulls Ying''er to a side road: "Ying''er, let cousin Yang have a rest first. Are you tired all the way?"


    "Cousin." After Ouyang qinshao saluted, he was led to yajianli of the inner hall by Liu Hui. As for Junhao of the North Hall, he asked Xiao Er to receive him.


    As soon as the door was closed, Ouyang qinshao''s ear was pulled up by Liu Hui. Before he could cry out, he was scolded in a low voice, "are you proud? I''ve been running for three years, and I''ve got a wife. You''re brave enough. Otherwise Meixian said that if you see your token, I don''t think you''re going to come back? "


    "Huiniang, don''t hold on any more. This ear is real," Ouyang qinshao begged for mercy. "I''m back, aren''t I? As for this marriage, I can explain. Really, and it''s all an accident. Let me go first, and let''s have a good talk, OK? "


    "Talk well?" Liu Hui snorted again, "I think I''m just too kind to talk to you. Now I''m good. After a few days back, something happened. It''s said that your younger sister is more capable. The news from Kyoto came back that she asked you to marry the disabled war king."


    "I''ll marry you?" Ouyang qinshao sneered: "that guy is not a fool. How can he marry a woman with dementia? Besides, if I remember correctly, I changed my engagement to hers when I was five years old? How come I''m married again? "


    Liu Hui poured a glass of water and handed it to Ouyang qinshao. She picked up Liu Ying and said, "in the early days, that family was really the king of war, the dream lover of women all over the country. Who didn''t want to marry?"


    "Don''t you think you''re stupid? Isn''t your sister eager to take it? Now that the king of war has been abolished, he has withdrawn from the court. It is said that there is no humanity. No one wants to marry. Who wants to be a living widow? " Liu Hui and Ouyang qinshao have known each other for six years, but they are very clear about the affairs of these big families.


    While listening, Ouyang qinshao took out a packet of chocolate from her sleeve and gave it to Liu Ying. She said with a smile, "we Ying''er are still happy with such a good father and mother. Who else dares to bully our Ying''er? Pity my child who has no father and mother... Ouch... It hurts... Huiniang..."


    This did not start to pretend to be poor, then was Liu Hui to teach, "you are still poor, I see you live quite moist, have learned to marry, also poor, you do not bully others has been considered good, not I say you, you are 18 this year, it is time to find a man to live well, in two years will become an old girl, what to do?"


    Liu Hui is very clear about how Ouyang qinshao lives. She looks carefree all day long. But sometimes the abnormal and lonely figure is really distressing. Therefore, no matter what she does in recent years, Liu Hui will let her go. After all, people will grow old. How can she always be alone?


    "Huiniang, what''s the matter with you? You would not have said these words to me before, "Ouyang qinshao said impatiently, changing his painting style and coquettishing:" don''t you agree with me to do what I like to do? How can I get married this time? It''s really who''s baby and who''s hurt. I''m not your family. That''s why I don''t hurt me. "


    Liu Hui hugged Ouyang qinshao angrily, just like she used to cry under a tree on a rainy night. She said in a soft voice: "inadvertently, you are so old. I can''t hold you any more. You don''t need me to hold you to sleep any more. I''m from here. No matter how strong a woman is, it''s time to take care of her. Qinshao... Go home..."


    Ouyang qinshao thinks Liu Hui''s words are strange. After looking at her seriously for a while, he grabs her wrist. He doesn''t want to be shaken by her, but he holds her hand back. He says, "I''m ok. Don''t think about it too much. I''m just old and nagging. You''re tired. I ordered someone to prepare water for you. Take a bath and have a good sleep. I''ll make some delicious food for you at night."


    How can Ouyang qinshao, a human spirit, not see what''s going on? He winks at Liu Ying. Liu Ying puts her hand on her back and makes an "OK" gesture, then follows Liu Hui out.


    At this time, the North Hall Jun Hao also entered the superior room, but Chu Liufeng''s report made him completely unable to find the handle on Ouyang qinshao.


    "My Lord, there is nothing unusual in this inn. Even Liu Hui is a widow who came here with her children to make a living, just as Prince Ou said In fact, before entering the city, Yingwei had already explored it, but they only confirmed it after they came.


    North Hall Jun Hao nodded, took Chu Liufeng hand towel, wipe hands, "let shadow Wei check which room she lives in, but not near her is within the step."


    After being with Junhao in Beitang for so many years, Chu Liufeng knew very well what to ask and what not to ask, so even though he was curious about the master''s intention, he still obeyed the order to carry out it.


    After a beautiful bath, Ouyang qinshao goes to Liu Hui to find out what Ouyang''s jade title is all about. However, when she arrives at the stairway, she sees Liu Ying hiding at the corner and secretly looking at the situation in the courtyard downstairs.


    "Sister qinshao," seeing Ouyang qinshao, Liu Ying quickly grabbed her and peeked together, "Shh... This young master Hu is looking for his mother again."


    The young master Hu turned his back to Ouyang qinshao. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but his figure and his words and deeds made him feel like a scholar. "Does he often come to see your mother?"


    "Well, almost every day since last year, I have come here to find my mother," Liu Ying whispered back. "In fact, Hu Shusheng is very good, but his mother is fierce. Last month, he came here to make a big scene. He also said that he wanted to report to the official to arrest my mother, that my mother was indecent, seduced men, and that there were prostitutes... It''s disgusting."


    Ouyang qinshao can see that Liu Hui doesn''t have no feelings for Hu Gongzi at all. If Liu Hui''s temperament makes him beat out in the morning, how can he come in.

 Chapter 11

    "Huiniang," he said, "I''ve already told my mother that I''ll marry you next month. Whether she agrees or not, it''s up to me. Don''t make any more trouble."


    Liu Hui is also a weak woman, even if the other party is weak, she is also a man, so she struggled a few times, but she couldn''t get rid of it and didn''t use it anymore, but her tone was firm, "Hubin, are you crazy? Do you want me to be accused of killing my mother-in-law? I''ve said that if I don''t marry, I''ll just guard my Yinger all my life. You can go now. "


    Hu bin, who is willing to let Liu Hui go, "OK, if you don''t want to regenerate, I''ll depend on you. Let''s just be Yinger. Don''t be angry. My mother, I''ll move out after we get married, so you and my mother are not afraid of conflict."


    Wow... I didn''t expect that Hu Bin''s thought was so avant-garde. Just for this reason, Ouyang qinshao thought that he could marry.


    Some people go to the theatre to chew melon seeds, but others are not calm. "My Lord, Ouyang liekang is too much. How dare you want this silly concubine to marry to the palace to be a concubine? Isn''t that embarrassing for you?"


    When Chu Liufeng received the letter, he wanted to kill Ouyang liekang with his sword. On the contrary, Junhao of Beitang tasted tea as if the bridegroom was not himself.


    "Ye..." Chu Liufeng couldn''t understand what had happened before. He thought that the master had a sense of propriety. But this time, the one in the palace had been spy. It really means that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry.


    "Didn''t you expect that?" North Hall Jun Hao cold smile, "this king but not soft persimmon, he wants to pinch can pinch."


    Chu Liufeng saw the master''s smile, and he felt at ease. After all, how could a fool be the mistress of the palace?


    "Send a letter to mammy LAN, and prepare to be employed by Ouyang roujia in three days." Jun Hao of Beitang suddenly laughs and cools Chu Liufeng''s back. His pores are chilly. He thinks that Ouyang liekang had better not do stupid things, otherwise


    Hu bin won in the end. Although he wanted to take the beauty home immediately, the sudden appearance of "cousin" had to stop at the ceremony.


    Ouyang qinshao is not a fuel-efficient lamp, "as the saying goes, the so-called at home from the father, married from the husband, old from the son, and my cousin has no father, no husband, no brother, now my nephew is a half son, cousin''s marriage, also listen to me."


    Liu Huixin thinks that this guy will sell her. Just as he wants to stop her, he is caught by Ouyang qinshao''s long lost eyes.


    Helpless, can only use eyes to beg Ouyang qinshao, and then cast a reluctant eyes, Hubin, then go out the front hall busy.


    Liu Hui ordered people to bring tea, while Ouyang qinshao invited Hu bin to sit down on the stone bench.


    "I''m next to Hu bin," Hu Bin said as soon as he sat down, he stood up again and bowed to Ouyang qinshao. "He became a scholar at the age of 13, and is going to enter Beijing for an official title at the age of 20."


    "Sit down," Ouyang qinshao was not polite at all. Holding Liu Ying in her arms, she brought her a cake and poured her a glass of water. Then she turned to Hu bin and said, "Hu Xiucai, have a cup of tea, too."


    Hu bin couldn''t understand Ouyang qinshao''s intention, so he should face it carefully, "Master Liu..."


    "My surname is Ou, and my name is Yang," Ouyang qinshao said to himself, "I don''t have any requirements. I don''t think you can give much of the bride price, but I want to ask you why you have to marry Hui... Aunt? You should be able to get a better one on your terms, right? "


    Although Hu bin is only two years older than Ouyang qinshao, her mature and steady feeling still reassures her.


    "Maybe you think I''m ridiculous. I''ve known huiniang for two years. Huiniang is different from other women. From the first sight of her, I think she is the only wife in my life. I will never give up huiniang."


    Hu Bin''s tone is very firm, and he has the tendency of not marrying for life.


    For two generations, she has seen too many people who are hot. The ideal is plump, the reality is bony, many things even modern people can''t do, let alone an ancient?


    "If you want to marry my aunt, I have only one request," Ouyang qinshao said solemnly, "no concubine. If you don''t love, you will be separated. There is no room for a third person in the world of love. I don''t ask you to love my aunt all your life. Just ask you to give him a separation book when you don''t love her."


    "I''ll never fail huiniang. You can rest assured, young master ou," Hu Bin said resolutely, "I''ll only marry a concubine in my life. I''ll never take a concubine. I''ll be loyal to huiniang."


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head and added: "no, he Lishu will be signed on the day you marry your aunt, but it will not be sent to the government for record. When you cheat in marriage or do something against your promise, he Lishu will be sent to the government for record. From then on, men''s marriage and women''s marriage have nothing to do with each other."


    "Absurd..." Hu bin did not expect that before the marriage, he had to sign the divorce and the book. "If this is passed on, how can huiniang behave in the future?"


    Ouyang qinshao shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you leave, this aunt is not Hu Xiucai''s family''s business, and I don''t bother you. Besides, if you really treat my aunt, are you afraid that this will happen?"


    Hu bin didn''t say much. Instead, he stood up and said firmly, "three days later, I''ll come and hire you. I''ll send you the letter of Heli together. I hope you won''t make a mistake and marry huiniang to me."


    "OK, take your time. No delivery." Ouyang qinshao looks at each other with a smile. It''s obvious that this is a successful gesture, and there is no cover up at all.


    After people left, Ouyang qinshao asked Liu Ying about Liu Hui''s affairs, "Ying''er, what''s the matter with your mother? Isn''t that good? This Hubin looks good, but your mother doesn''t look very happy? "


    Liu Ying Du mouth angry way: "or that Hu childe''s mother, said mother is not laying hens, mother for this also secretly see the doctor, also went to the peony hospital to find medicine to eat."


    "It''s infertility, isn''t it? It''s not a big deal. I''m worried about it. " Ouyang qinshao''s voice is not big or small, and she is heard by Liu Hui who wants to ask her.


    Liu Ying hurriedly came forward to explain: "qinshao, don''t listen to this baby''s nonsense, there''s no such thing, that is to say, I felt unwell for a few days and went to the doctor to prescribe some medicine. Later, when the medicine was finished, I didn''t want to go to the pharmacy, so I went to the Shaoyuan and grabbed the bag myself."


    When Ouyang qinshao saw huiniang''s face turned red, he knew that it was true. So he said, "if you are stupid, you are stupid. Can other doctors have your qinshao? Who am I? You even want to hide this from me. If you have Ying''er, you will lose me. Don''t you


    "I''m... I''m not..." Liu Hui was embarrassed to open her mouth, so she sent Liu Ying away and then said, "you''re not all 25 years old. Mr. Hu is only 20 years old. Besides, I know my body well. He deserves to be better. What''s my family background? He''s a scholar. How can he deserve him..."


    "Pa", Ouyang qinshao pretended to feel sorry and said: "Oh... It''s over. I really can''t get married. Isn''t this the third daughter holding the BRICs? My huiniang is a big gold brick. It''s cheap to marry him. I really can''t marry her. I really can''t afford to... "

 Chapter 12

    Liu huibai glanced at Ouyang qinshao, but he didn''t have a good way: "you just open your mouth to me, so you try your best to toss me. Mo Shao''s letter has come, and all the teams sent to pick you up have come. It seems that the indecent rape of jade title is fake, and it''s really forcing you to marry."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t even take the letter. He said lazily, "this younger brother is more than me. Ouyang liekang is just such a son. In the end, he just married this woman. No matter what, he won''t really make a scene in Dali temple."


    "And the man who came to meet you? Or let ziyao continue... "Liu Hui asked tentatively.


    Ten years


    Seeing Ouyang qinshao''s sudden silence, Liu Hui really wanted to slap herself, "OK, jade title is looking after you. It won''t be OK. Don''t think about it. If you don''t want to go back, you won''t go back. We don''t have anything now. They carry the sedan chair of the 16th People''s Congress and ask you to go back."


    The words of comfort gave Ouyang qinshao a little comfort, but the comfort didn''t work. The pain of the heart made her face pain.


    Liu Hui was flustered, and quickly came forward to check, "what''s the matter with you, qinshao? Is heartache committed again? How could that be? It''s not a rainy night. Why did it happen? "


    Ouyang qinshao was so painful that she couldn''t speak. The sweat on her forehead was streaming down. She was about to break her hand holding Liu Hui. At last, she said with difficulty: "back... Back... Kyoto..."


    At the end of the speech, the man fainted, and this scene happened to be seen by Beichang Junhao. Without waiting for Liu Hui to call someone, he used his lightness skill and flew over with a wheelchair. He took the person in Liu Hui''s arms to his own arms and said coldly, "let Yao wubing come to see me immediately."


    "Hello..." of course, Liu Hui wanted to stop her, but she couldn''t lift her hand or shoulder. How could she compete with these well-trained guards? So she ordered someone to take ziyao from Shaoyuan.


    It can be said that Yao wubing was taken to the room of Junhao in Beitang by Yingwei, so before the man touched the ground, the roar came: "Junhao in Beitang, are you sick? Are you inviting people? I''m your elder martial brother, elder martial brother... You treat me like this... Eh... Female... Female... "


    Yao wubing had several "female" words in succession, but he couldn''t say what was behind, because the degree of shock had made him unable to find his own voice.


    After holding back all the people, Jun Hao of the North Hall said, "don''t you come and see what''s going on?"


    After recovering, Yao wubing went to the bedside, reached for Ouyang qinshao''s wrist pulse, and was drunk: "what do you want to do?"


    "Feel the pulse?" No disease, no good airway.


    "No, the pulse is OK." North Hall Jun Hao immediately returns a way.


    Although Jun Hao''s medical skill is not very strong, but this pulse will still put, so he said no problem, he will not question.


    So transfer to Ouyang qinshao, want to untie her robe to see if there is injury in the body, but still refused.


    "You won''t let me do this, you won''t let me do that. What else do you want me to do?" The medicine is not sick this matter is really angry, patting the table with the North Hall Jun Hao clamour.


    In fact, Junhao doesn''t know what''s going on. Seeing Ouyang qinshao being touched by other men, he has an impulse, and he is very instinctive. He can''t understand this kind of behavior.


    Finally, he said, "you go outside and wait. I''ll tell you later."


    "You..." Yao wubing seemed to be aware of something, but he was not angry. He was also happy and said, "OK, I''ll tell you to answer. Elder martial brother knows, knows..."


    After no outsiders, Jun Hao of Beitang hesitated and began to untie Ouyang qinshao''s clothes. Of course, he saw her Adam''s apple very clearly. In order to further confirm, he touched it and found that it was really the same.


    Thought: how can it be true? Is it true that I made a mistake, and he just got a thousand pestering insects by coincidence?


    However, this idea was soon wrong, because when the North Hall Jun Hao completely untied her coat, he was relieved to see the thick cloth wrapped around her chest. At the same time, he was also angry.


    Without saying a word, Yu concentrated his internal power in the palm of his hand and pressed it on the chest wrapping cloth. He shattered it, but he didn''t hurt Ouyang qinshao.


    See this jade peak get free, lightly beat for a while, then spread a noisy voice, North Hall Jun Hao originally good mood instantly cool down, even medicine no disease also feel from inside of the burst of resentment of breath.


    Xu is wrapping chest cloth loose, gas smooth, coupled with the noise outside, Ouyang qinshao moaned and then slowly opened his eyes, but the eye is Beitang Junhao ready to help her cover the quilt.


    North Hall Jun Hao didn''t expect her to wake up at this time, so the action of covering the quilt stopped. Before he could ask her about her health, he was slapped.


    When he wanted to give her another hand, Jun Hao of the North Hall seized her hand and warned, "if you dare to slap me again, I''ll take you naked and hang you to the gate tower."


    "You dare to take off my clothes. What else can I do?" Ouyang qinshao refused to accept the way.


    Ouyang qinshao in order to build momentum, but the voice is several decibels higher, so people outside can hear clearly.


    "I can scratch you once, and I can scratch you twice." Jun Hao of Beitang is so big that he hasn''t been beaten. Even his mother and concubine haven''t beaten him. Today he was beaten by a woman. How can he not be angry? "Besides, you are all my own. How can I get your consent?"


    Ouyang qinshao just guessed before, but now it''s better. You don''t have to guess. The look and the overbearing tone are the same person, and you recognize her, but you play like a fool.


    So this manual can''t, the foot then make up, but the North Hall Jun Hao seem to see through her trick, tease a way: "what''s the matter, so can''t wait to let this king hurt you?"? How could you open your feet? "


    This time, it''s Chu Wei and Ying Wei''s turn to be surprised. The master, who is not funny, not close to the girl, has such a style of romantic ruffian school. If it''s spread to Kyoto, even the emperor will send a royal doctor to see the master.


    "Who do you think you are, you son of a bitch? Don''t stick gold on your face, "Ouyang qinshao finally pulled back her leg, and then she didn''t have a shy posture, so she put on clothes in front of Beitang Junhao." we are all adults, mature, just one night stand.


    If you feel that you are losing money, all right. This one thousand Liang silver note will be taken as Miss Ben''s restaurant to find a waiter. From then on, you will be your Lord of war, and I will be my scholar. "


    Looking at Ouyang qinshao''s handsome loss of a thousand taels of banknotes on the bed, Junhao of Beitang was about to explode, "good... Very good... Dare to compare our king with the swineherd..."


    "I don''t think it''s too much..." Ouyang qinshao was also mad, and continued: "I don''t know how good the service of the waiter in the restaurant is. With your skill, even the waiter in the restaurant is not as good as..."

 Chapter 13

    Ouyang qinshao wants to continue to blame, but his eyes are suddenly blocked by a meat wall. When he looks up, he sees that Junhao of the North Hall actually stands up, and even his mask is torn off and thrown to the ground at will.


    "What do you think? Don''t think you''re good at martial arts. If you look good, you''ll be great... "Ouyang qinshao realized how stupid he had done.


    North Hall Jun Hao mouth pulled out a touch of startling smile, way: "don''t say this Wang''s technology is not good?"? I''ll let you have a good "taste" to see who is good at this technology... "


    When Ouyang qinshao realized it was too late, at this time, there was no medicine in the room, even the noise outside the room.


    He quickly took out the silver needle and stabbed Jun Hao''s dizzy acupoint in the North Hall. However, he made a mistake after he pricked it down.


    "What''s the matter? Think of it, "North Hall Jun Hao proud smile, and then seize Ouyang qinshao''s hand, strong pull into the arms, horizontal embrace rudely threw her to the bed," three years ago, but you like this king treat you like this, today I will let you review, you say good? "


    "Stop... Stop... Don''t..." Ouyang qinshao yells in the room, but the inn is in a mess. The two sides fight in the front hall. Yingwei sticks to Junhao''s ten meter room in the North Hall, so Ouyang qinshao''s people can''t get in.


    "I''m wrong, your Highness the king of war." looking back on the past, Ouyang qinshao loved and hated, but she was poisoned by a special flattering poison at that time. Now she doesn''t have it. If she is so sober, she can''t bear the lust of Jun Hao in the North Hall. Since she can''t fight it, she''s very soft. "Please let me go."


    "But I don''t think you''re wrong. I also want to confirm how bad my skill is. Maybe I''ll do it several times, and it''s good. Don''t you think so?" North Hall Jun Hao said while elegantly undressing.


    Ouyang qinshao is very clear about how powerful the skill of moving acupoints against tendons is. He never thought that there was anyone else in the world who could practice this skill. His silver needle didn''t hurt him at all, let alone his kung fu.


    "Don''t I always say I''m wrong?" At this time, Ouyang qinshao finally tied his underwear, because they just pulled it off again, revealing the looming double peaks, which made Beitang Junhao more eager to give up.


    So it was hot outside, and the room was also full of spring.


    About three hours later, the voice in the room was silent. Jun Hao of the North Hall also said that he was still confronting the people in the front hall: "if you quarrel again, don''t blame me for hanging Ouyang on the wall now."


    Then he said to the air, "prepare hot water."


    No one was seen, but the response was heard: "yes."


    No matter how silly Liu Hui and Su ziyao are, they all know what happened in the room during these three hours. Liu Hui loves Ouyang qinshao and wants to take care of him personally, but Chu Liufeng refuses, "Aunt Liu, for the sake of Miss ou, it''s better not to irritate the king."


    "You are really deceiving people too much..." Liu Hui was so angry that she couldn''t bear to faint.


    Ziyao can''t stay outside for a long time, so she follows the guard to help Liu Hui into the room. After a rest, she tells people to go down to take care of the aftermath. But she finally can''t support it and falls on Liu Hui''s bed.


    When Liu Hui wakes up, she sees ziyao holding her chin in her hands and looking at her by the bed with a giggle. Liu Ying is also in the room with ziyao.


    "Xiao Feng..." Liu Hui called, Xiao Feng jumped down from the roof beam, "that damned war King released Qin Shao?"


    Xiao Feng shakes his head and doesn''t speak. Ziyao, seeing Xiao Feng, immediately jumps on him and lets her hold his arm.


    "Then why don''t you ask more people to come and fight in? This is our territory. The master has been hijacked. How can you do nothing?" Liu Hui was very anxious to see Xiao Feng''s tepid appearance.


    Xiao Feng was dressed in black and covered with cloth on his face. He could not see anything except his eyes. However, he never made any mistakes. So he was sent to ziyao to protect her disguised as Ouyang qinshao


    "Can this wait?" Liu Hui really wants to chop the other side with a knife. She thinks that the innocent Ouyang qinshao was raped three years ago, and now she is still watching the other side take over people in her own territory again. This anger can go smoothly.


    The most angry people are those who work for Ouyang qinshao. Thinking about Ouyang qinshao''s kindness to them, they can do nothing. How can she not beat her heart.


    "We''re going back to sifangcheng," Xiao Feng said slowly, holding Liu Ying and ziyao in his arms. "The lady has arranged things here, and the carriage is ready. We''ll go back immediately."


    "Go now?" Liu Hui hasn''t recovered. When she heard that she was going to leave immediately, she felt a little shocked. "I can..."


    "No, miss has already arranged it," ziyao, who suddenly woke up, picked up Liu Hui and urged: "today when there is such a fight, the Lord will doubt the identity of qinshao. In case of long night dreams, let''s go back immediately. Don''t worry, master Hu. Qinshao has already arranged it."


    Liu Hui knew that it was not the time for love and that she could not hold everyone back. So overnight, the whole four leaf Inn was empty, and the door was decorated with red paper.


    Ouyang qinshao, who was so tired that he didn''t want to move his fingers, struggled to open his eyelids. What he saw was a carriage that could hold ten people, and he had to face the side face of Beitang Junhao, who was sitting in the corner idly reading books.


    "Thirsty again?" North Hall Jun Hao put down the book, drank a warm tea, then bent over, mouth to mouth feed Ouyang qinshao drink water.


    Some fragmentary pictures flashed in Ouyang qinshao''s mind. She knew that she should have been sleeping by mistake for at least one night, but now where is it? Although it is very stable, she still knows that she is in the carriage, but she doesn''t know where to go.


    "It''s no use staring at the king, but you asked for it." facing Ouyang qinshao''s angry face, Junhao of Beitang suddenly feels in a good mood. Of course, a large part of it is Ouyang qinshao''s confession. "If you dare to speak again in the future, I''ll see how the king will deal with you."


    Ouyang qinshao was so tired that she didn''t want to say anything. Don''t overdo it. She didn''t even want to see Junhao of Beitang. But how could the overlord let her go? He held up her chin and forced her to face him. He said forcefully, "answer me."


    Ouyang qinshao just doesn''t speak. She just closes her eyes and is ready to fight with her. Let''s see what she will do with her.


    The North Hall Jun Hao is not vexed, one hand pulls over her thin waist, the person income bosom, the other hand slowly moves up, the eye sees about to cover her chest time, she finally moved, "what are you doing?"


    "Since you don''t know how to answer, I''ll do it until you can." North Hall Jun Hao accentuated this "do" tone, said this rogue words, but did not make her have obscene disgust, but added a few handsome and just Yang.

 Chapter 14

    With yesterday''s experience, Ouyang qinshao has no backbone to defeat. After all, he can''t fight, and he can''t escape. The last way is to soften up first. "You know, if you don''t say it, you don''t say it. If you put me down, my whole body is aching to death. I feel like I''m going to die. You''d better let me lie down."


    Junhao of Beitang also knew that she was a little bit over yesterday, but she was really mad when she said that she went to the restaurant to find Xiaoguan. Her mind was full of pictures of her entanglement with Xiaoguan, so she couldn''t help it for a moment.


    If it wasn''t for Ouyang qinshao who finally told himself that he had never found a waiter, and that he could only have a man, it''s estimated that Ouyang qinshao is now more than just sore.


    Of course, Beitang Junhao feels like he has a special attachment to Ouyang qinshao''s body. When he sees her naked, his blood boils up, and even the anti tendon meridian runs automatically.


    After this love, Junhao of Beitang not only didn''t feel tired, but also seemed to have been practicing all night. His internal power and anti tendon meridians skills also increased. This accident made him think that it might be related to the thousands of poisonous insects in Ouyang qinshao.


    So I will take Ouyang qinshao back to Beijing. By the way, I will ask the two masters, Yao Wang and Du Wang, to see what changes have taken place in her, so that he can quickly increase his skills and internal power even without Qian Zhangu.


    "If you bear it any longer, you will soon arrive in Lizhou." North Hall Jun Hao said while rubbing waist and thigh for Ouyang qinshao to help her relieve pain.


    At the beginning, he didn''t react. He just felt comfortable when he was kneaded. But about a quarter of an hour later, he heard Chu Liufeng''s words and felt that he was so wrong.


    "Lizhou... Which Lizhou... Is the only Lizhou to go to Kyoto, isn''t it?" Ouyang qinshao immediately rushed out of the carriage from the arms of Junhao of Beitang. Before Chu Liufeng could answer, the archway on the city gate had already told her the answer.


    "How can you do that, Mr. North Hall? When did I say I would leave Qianhu? Why do you take me to Kyoto? " Ouyang qinshao can''t care about the pain now. The first thing to do is to leave and go back to Qianhu.


    North Hall Jun Hao since dare to do, of course also have been ready, "this king''s woman don''t follow this king, where do you still want to stay?"


    "When did I become your woman?" Ouyang qinshao really didn''t know what she had done. She just rolled the sheets twice. She didn''t care. What did he care about¡° Lord Zhan, you can make it clear here. "


    Ouyang qinshao jumped out of the carriage, pulled the distance from Beitang Junhao, and said warily, "we are all adults. It''s normal for men and women to love each other. Besides, this kind of thing often suffers losses. But women, I don''t need you to be responsible. If you feel that I lose money..."


    "Say it again?" This time, Jun Hao of the North Hall really endured to the extreme. From the shaking of the carriage and the hissing of the horses, we can know how angry he was. "Ouyang, there is a bottom line for our tolerance. If you think that our tolerance is your recklessness, we won''t introduce you to take it back."


    "You..." Ouyang qinshao is also surprised. How deep is this guy''s martial arts? It''s obvious that he didn''t move. This internal force has been solidified here. She has finally met a nail.


    As soon as my eyes turned, suddenly I got a move. Then I squatted down, grabbed my heart''s clothes, and cried in pain, "pain..."


    One second before that, he was still angry and ready to break out at any time, but the speed was so fast that he didn''t even see what happened to Chu Liufeng. Ouyang qinshao, who was squatting on the ground, disappeared beside him.


    "Ask the medicine to be free from disease and get out of here." This fire has no place to send, one side holds Ouyang qinshao pitifully, one side angrily roars to the carriage outside.


    "Hao..." seeing the reaction of Jun Hao in Beitang, Ouyang qinshao''s face flashed a successful smile and said: "don''t... Don''t... Go to Beijing..."


    The so-called care is chaos, North Hall Jun Hao where know Ouyang qinshao this is pretended, if change for peacetime, must be able to detect, "don''t talk... I won''t let you have something... This medicine is not sick, how come?"


    Ouyang qinshao of course knows who yaowubing is. If you let this guy feel her pulse, she must know that she pretends to be ill. After all, she dare not even go back to sifangcheng to avoid yaowubing. I didn''t expect that she could avoid the first day of junior high school but the fifteenth day.


    "I don''t want to go back to Kyoto!" Ouyang qinshao this is also anxious, almost with roar tunnel.


    "You..." the man who was so weak that he was dying one second before, but he lost his temper to you the next second. No matter how stupid he was, I understand that he knew what happened. "Hum... You''re so brave that even I dare to cheat you. Ouyang, I don''t care if you''re really ill or not. It''s settled."


    With that, Yao wubing went out of the carriage. He was about to enter the carriage to show Ouyang qinshao the medicine. He found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, so he quickly backed back and said, "when others are elder martial brothers, I''m elder martial brother. How can I be such a wimp as I am. Don''t make trouble with me. If you go on like this, I think I''m the right one."


    Yao wubing wanted to leave, but Jun Hao of Beitang stopped him. "After entering the city, give her a detailed examination. I''ve ordered someone to be ready to wait for you to take the red berries you want."


    When I heard the red berry fruit, I immediately changed my attitude towards the disease-free medicine. "I said," how can my younger martial brother be so merciless to my elder martial brother? I''ve been ready for a long time. Don''t worry about it. Just give the younger martial brother''s body to you. I''m sure you can have two in three years. "


    No matter how Ouyang qinshao tossed about, Junhao of Beitang refused to let anyone go, and as if he had been prepared, he fed her chondral powder in advance, so that she couldn''t work hard and couldn''t escape.


    So after entering the city, Ouyang qinshao can only stay in the Inn and can''t go anywhere. Fortunately, she still lives in the property under her name, so she can still understand the situation outside.


    She has deliberately not returned to Kyoto these years, so she doesn''t even want to know about things in Kyoto. After all, in her opinion, her nominal father will never think of her daughter again.


    But who knows this one after another thing, forced Ouyang qinshao no matter how unwilling also had to go back.


    "Just say I''m on my way back to Beijing, let them go back the same way," Ouyang qinshao said in a flat tone, lying on the bed: "tell Mo Ge, no matter what solution Sima''s proposed, don''t let my brother agree. As for Sima Feiyan, check it for me, I''ll see who can laugh last."


    Although there is no expression on her face, those who know Ouyang qinshao well know that the master who seems to be laughing all day has a bottom line, and her bottom line is that her people, especially her younger brother, who moves... Will die... And that life is more than death


    North Hall Jun Hao also don''t know what is the matter, after entering the city disappeared, but let Ouyang qinshao relieved.

 Chapter 15

    The setting sun is infinitely good, just near dusk.


    Ouyang qinshao was sitting by the bed by the window, his hand still gently holding the skinny hand. He felt that he would be crushed if he tried harder. There was always fog in his sour eyes, but he refused to drip.


    "Is it worth it?" Until the last moment, Ouyang qinshao''s most wanted question in the past 28 years was that she was less than 50 years old in bed, but she looked like a happy smile of a disabled woman.


    Shang rouhui, the mother of Ouyang qinshao, is also a mistress who is kept by others. For a man who says he loves her but can''t marry her, Ouyang liekang has devoted his whole life to his youth, and finally his life is ruined here.


    Before he died, Ouyang qinshao called Ouyang liekang and asked him to accompany Shang rouhui. However, he watched his mother die with a happy smile after Ouyang liekang''s obedience.


    Ouyang qinshao hated, hurt, scolded and abandoned, but he still couldn''t hold back.


    What the mother said to her daughter at the last moment of her life made Ouyang qinshao''s heart no longer have any thoughts.


    Shang rouhui said that she loved him. At the age of 16, she had vowed that he would not marry her in this life. For him, she gave up the opportunity to study abroad, her favorite medicine and her family.


    For him, he gave birth to Ouyang qinshao when he was 18 years old. Only in order to have a little connection with him, he had Ouyang qinshao, an illegitimate daughter who was older than his wife''s daughter.


    Ouyang qinshao grew up with his grandmother when he was a child. Although the Shang family was not an upper class family, it was a family of traditional Chinese medicine. So he fell in love with traditional Chinese medicine when he was a child, so he became a Shang family and trained to study medicine abroad when he grew up.


    When Shang rouhui knew that Ouyang qinshao was so promising, she entangled with Ouyang liekang for her reason and became Ouyang liekang''s mistress.


    Because Ouyang liekang''s wife Sima Xiangrong had nothing to offer after she gave birth to Ouyang ruojia, the Ouyang family had few children. After learning that Ouyang qinshao, a daughter with excellent academic ability, the Ouyang family accepted Ouyang qinshao without hesitation and devoted more energy and painstaking efforts to cultivation.


    As a result, Ouyang qinshao had an unshakable position in business and medical circles at a young age.


    But even so, Shang rouhui still failed to fulfill her wish, or failed to become Ouyang liekang''s wife. Even at the moment of her death, she still remembered the man named Ouyang liekang.


    Ouyang qinshao has been working hard, trying to do everything according to the requirements and standards of Ouyang family, in order to make her mother show such a happy smile, but she failed to get it at the last moment.


    In this sad day, the reason why Ouyang liekang can''t accompany Shang rouhui is that today is Ouyang roujia''s wedding.


    Ouyang roujia is Ouyang qinshao''s half sister. She is 20 years old. She is engaged to Murong Sicong, the future successor of the top three enterprises in China. This is not a big deal for Ouyang qinshao, but it is different for her with another identity.


    Just when Ouyang qinshao was still drowning in grief, the ringing of her mobile phone broke the silence.


    Take out the mobile phone, did not come to play display, but mechanical calm voice reverberated in the room, "received."


    After hanging up the phone, Ouyang qinshao gently put Shang rouhui''s hand back on the bed, helped her arrange her hair, then covered the quilt, dialed the assistant''s phone, dealt with her mother''s affairs, and left the room.


    For five years, after waiting for this day for five years, Ouyang qinshao originally thought that her mother could wait until she could see everything clearly, but in the end, Ouyang qinshao gave up. She would rather her mother deceive herself to finish her life.


    Ouyang qinshao thinks that the woman who is deeply in love is really too poor. Her obedience is just to make her happy, to make her happy, to make her willing to walk out of the love vortex, and finally failed. Maybe for Ouyang qinshao in her life, it will be her first failed task in her life.


    At night, a cruise ship with a capacity of 500 people sailed into the high seas. All the people on board were important figures in society, as well as entrepreneurs and politicians with international names.


    Wearing a long purple dress with a breast flush, each step reveals the slender legs of the long skirt with a fork in the thigh. The looming spring light suddenly makes the guests'' eyes dull.


    Yes, at this time, Ouyang qinshao, as Ouyang Xue''s sister, takes away the light of the protagonist who has not yet appeared, and all this is Ouyang qinshao''s purpose.


    She needs to print all the guests present today into her eyes, because tonight will be a grand "wedding booking" that the whole world will pay attention to.


    Ouyang qinshao is also another identity of the task.


    After confirming all the arrangements, Ouyang Lieyang takes Sima Xiangrong, Ouyang Xue, Murong Sicong and others on the stage.


    "I''m very glad that you can come to the wedding of the little girl Ouyang Xue and Murong Sicong..." just as Ouyang liekang was delivering the host''s speech on the stage, Ouyang qinshao took a look and turned to leave the banquet hall.


    At this time, she no longer had the elegant appearance when she first appeared. She turned to the place where there was no one, touched her diamond earrings, and showed a ghostly smile on her lips, spitting out two words, "action."

 Chapter 16

    Ouyang liekang and others appeared in the banquet hall just when the cruise ship was just out of the high seas. Ouyang qinshao had to admire some of the so-called celebrities standing at the top of the world.


    "Miss, why are you here? Does the president have any orders?" Just as he wanted to enter the cabin, Ouyang qinshao was stopped by the bodyguard at the door of the cabin.


    Ouyang qinshao knows that there is no time to waste now, she must quickly solve these people, and return home, otherwise the five years of efforts will become a bubble.


    "It''s OK, just to confirm whether our route is wrong." Ouyang qinshao stepped on the 5cm high-heeled shoes, deliberately poked the split leg forward, accidentally rubbed the side of the bodyguard''s calf, causing the bodyguard to lose his panic.


    But soon another bodyguard gave an answer, breaking the little ambiguity, "Miss, please rest assured that when the president enters the banquet hall, we have already driven into the high seas. There will be no problem."


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao can''t let them sail out of the high seas as they wish, otherwise the task tonight will be in vain.


    Taking advantage of his own identity, he entered the cab smoothly. The seemingly ordinary questioning actually started as planned.


    After entering the cab, Ouyang qinshao pressed the timing button of the diamond watch, and slowly the colorless and tasteless gas was released from the small watch.


    In less than a minute, people in the cab fainted unconsciously.


    The people outside didn''t know what was going on in the cab, because everyone was sitting in their seats and couldn''t see that they were dazed.


    Quickly adjust the route, then lock the door of the cab and leave calmly. At the same time, don''t forget to give the security personnel a trick to relax their vigilance.


    After completing all this, Ouyang qinshao quickly entered the VIP room and was ready to steal the chip of the medical and toxin system newly developed by s country.


    Yes, her mission this time is to expose these celebrities'' secret drug trade, but in fact, to steal the chips of the medical and drug system that s country resells to m country.


    The development and research of this chip is a good thing, but it was targeted by terrorists, and the chip was robbed from country Z. after several times of tracking, it came to country s.


    What Ouyang qinshao, who received the task today, didn''t expect was that this shocking case had something to do with the Murong family.


    So naturally, the theft task also fell on her head.


    As the eldest lady of Ouyang family, even an illegitimate daughter has brought great convenience to her on the ship. She even got the universal room card. Can''t this chip be in her bag?


    In order to create a general wedding ceremony, the Murong family did not specially guard the room with chips. After fooling some security personnel without normal patrol, Ouyang qinshao entered the room with chips in the name of customer service.


    Of course, before entering the room, some intelligence personnel had turned off the security system, so Ouyang qinshao, who entered the room, quickly found the safe with the chip by virtue of years of experience in performing tasks.


    In order not to disturb the other party, Ouyang qinshao contacted the declassified intelligence personnel and took three minutes to open the safe.


    After taking the chip, put the safe back in place, hide the chip in the clothes, and then leave the VIP room.


    In this short period of 5 minutes, the corridor monitoring system has been processed, and the scene of Ouyang qinshao sneaking into the room can not be found.


    Ouyang qinshao was about to transfer the chip after the task was completed, but suddenly there was a noise in the ship hall, which upset the original plan.


    "What happened? Why does the boat suddenly sway so much? " I don''t know who suddenly screamed, and all the guests were in a panic.


    At the same time, Ouyang qinshao also issued a support signal, because the security has found the situation in the cab, so she can no longer stay on the ship.


    Just came to the boat board, a number of helicopters and police planes have surrounded the ship, and Murong family also found that the chip of the medical and drug system was stolen, and the security was also installed in the cab. The situation was reported to Ouyang liekang.


    "Qinshao, hand over the things. I won''t pursue other matters." Of course, Ouyang liekang knew the purpose of the engagement party, so he immediately caught up with Ouyang qinshao when he learned that the driver in the cab was confused.


    But at this time Ouyang qinshao has seized the ladder, ready to board the helicopter to evacuate.


    "Mr. Ouyang, I advise you to give up the struggle," Ouyang qinshao said condescensively, "you are the current criminals. We have found out the purpose of this wedding banquet, and it is useless to say more."


    In Ouyang qinshao''s eyes, father is just a noun, and has no real meaning of existence. If it wasn''t for her mother, she would never have seen this man again, but it was all over, with her mother''s death.


    At this time, I don''t know who it is. Holding it, I shot Ouyang qinshao. "Bang..." the smoke whistle didn''t disperse. I saw Ouyang qinshao fall into the water and stir up countless waves.


    "Ah..." dreaming of the scene of his death in his previous life, Ouyang qinshao, who was sleeping, suddenly woke up with pain and gasped as if he were still struggling in the water.


    Just this scene was seen by Beitang Junhao, who came back. He rushed to the bed and saw her holding her heart. He asked nervously, "Ouyang, what''s the matter with you? Is your heart aching again? "


    Because last time I saw Ouyang qinshao holding his heart in the carriage, his little white face turned into a ball, as if he was going to die at any time.


    Just when Junhao of Beitang wanted to call someone, Ouyang qinshao calmed down and stopped him, "no, I just had a nightmare."


    "Dream?" North Hall Jun Hao all some can''t believe what he hears, "just a dream?"? What kind of nightmare can scare you so much? "


    "It''s a dream, how can you remember..." Ouyang qinshao certainly won''t forget, because at the last moment, she can''t forget that the person who shot her was Ouyang Xue, who looked gentle and lively, and didn''t hurt her.


    This is why Ouyang qinshao has been reluctant to return to Kyoto.


    Seemingly intimate, is the most damaging one, even if you give your beloved man to each other, the other side also feel that you are the one who takes everything from her, and Ouyang Xue is such a person.


    Although the times have changed, it seems that this person and thing have not changed all the time. The only thing that has changed is probably her, and it is the one that has changed fundamentally.

 Chapter 17

    North Hall Jun Hao did not study, and this time is really let people ask medicine no disease to Ouyang qinshao pulse.


    When people enter the room, the domineering North Hall Jun Hao has put down the curtain, tied on the wrist has been pulled to the medicine disease-free front, not polite way: "good pulse, this red berry is not so good."


    "Come on, younger martial brother," Yao wubing was not afraid of Junhao in Beitang, and even said with a bit of ridicule: "as long as elder martial brother comes out, you can be sure that your younger brother and sister will be pregnant within three months."


    Ouyang qinshao wants to go out and give this si a punch. If this si didn''t tease her at the beginning, she would have taught her how to open her stomach for surgery.


    After all, it''s not exclusive for her to open her stomach for surgery, but there are few people who have good fantasy. Although this medicine has not been tested, it has been preliminarily studied, which is unprecedented for an ancient man.


    But the operation depends on the character and temperament. If the medicine can be more stable, she would have taught him to be a student two years ago.


    Looking at Yao wubing''s serious feeling of pulse, Ouyang qinshao felt that he was too arbitrary at the beginning. If he spent more time to understand him, would his achievements be greater today?


    About a quarter of an hour, Jun Hao of the North Hall tried to ask several times, but he was stopped by Yao wubing. Finally, he hesitated for a long time before he asked: "Miss ou, you... You..."


    Staring at the disease-free medicine, the emperor of the North Hall asked harshly, "what do you want to ask? Did you find something wrong with her


    For this question, Junhao of Beitang is really curious. After all, qianzhangu has been in her body for three years. But last time he gave her pulse, he didn''t find qianzhangu at all.


    However, after the last time when they were happy, the anti tendon meridian ran on its own, and it was promoted from the fifth level to the sixth level three years ago. Junhao of Beitang could be sure that the thousand pestering insects must be in Ouyang qinshao''s body.


    The strange thing is that of course, the thousand pestering insects have no effect on Ouyang qinshao. On the contrary, they are obedient in their body and help them to cultivate.


    "Ah... This..." Yao wubing was very distressed. He didn''t know whether to say it or not. At last, he saw Jun Hao''s face, which was about to kill people, and was forced to say, "sister-in-law, I didn''t mean you. Although my younger martial brother was a bit grumpy and ugly, before the accident, she was also the man that women all over the country dreamed of marrying, But are you so reluctant to bear his child? "


    Ouyang qinshao pause for a while, for this medicine disease-free knowledge suddenly rose to a high level, even after the birth control pill can also be through the pulse out?


    Before Ouyang qinshao said anything, the temperature dropped a few degrees, and even the air became thin. The harsh and dignified words came out of the mouth of Junhao in the North Hall, "Jinying, drag out the person who sent her medicine and beat her to death."


    "Hello... North..." before Ouyang qinshao expressed her wish, although she didn''t see anyone, she could feel a strong wind passing in the air. For fear that the shopkeeper who had contact with her would suffer, she quickly changed her tongue and said, "don''t kill people. I brought this medicine on myself. It doesn''t matter to others. Please call the people back."


    "You are so nervous, is it true that someone has given you medicine?" How can Jun Hao of Beitang believe her? He has searched all the things in his whole body for a long time. Besides some silver needles, there are several hemostatic powder. What''s more, these things have been lost with her scholar''s clothes.


    Now he ordered people to prepare for her. How could there be contraceptives on her?


    Ouyang qinshao rolled her eyes, and then she remembered that she had no place to hide things. Unless she told others that she had a poison medicine system space and also had an automatic replenishment system, how could it make sense?


    In order to let the North Hall Jun Hao calm down, only admitted: "someone gave it to me, but it has nothing to do with whether I have a baby or not, mainly because I have been taking this medicine to keep my body shape. I don''t believe you can ask the doctor if this medicine has the effect of losing weight. Even many women in the palace rely on this medicine to keep their body shape."


    Not to say that weight loss is OK, but it''s out of control. "Three years ago, I was so thin as to be like a bamboo pole. I put my hands on it. Three years later, you can see where you have meat to lose. I tell you Ouyang, if I want to find you again and drink this medicine to lose weight, I will break your legs."


    Yao wubing found that he was really superfluous here at this time. The couple even quarreled with each other to show their love, so he left the room silently and went out. At the same time, he did not forget to bring them to the door.


    After a quarrel, Ouyang qinshao finally lost, and still lost in the other party''s power, but fortunately in exchange for the shop boy escaped.


    "It''s time to give me the antidote, Junhao, Beitang," said Ouyang qinshao, who was breathless after kissing. "I''ve been unable to lie in this bed for a day. If I lie down like this, I''m really useless."


    "If it''s useless, it''s useless. I can afford it," said Jun Hao of Beitang. After finishing his robes, he was ready to go out again. "I''ll give you an antidote when I''m busy. You''ll stay in the room these days, otherwise I don''t mind letting you take chondral powder all your life."


    After a warning, North Hall Jun Hao let Chu flow wind push him into the medicine free room.


    "You really didn''t find out what''s wrong with her?" The North Hall gentleman Hao thought that the medicine has no disease to conceal, therefore indefinitely asked.


    After finishing his medicine box, Yao wubing said calmly: "although I am the disciple of the king of poison and the king of medicine, even if my toxicology is poor, even the master speaks highly of me about the pharmacology. Do you think I still have problems with my pulse?"


    "I saw with my own eyes that she had angina pectoris. Every time she had pain, her face was gray, as if she had been covered with a layer of dead breath. Her whole face was twisted into a ball, her forehead was covered with sweat, and her hands were clinging to her heart, as if she was really about to die." North Hall Jun Hao side memories side heavy tunnel.


    If this is not from the North Hall Jun Hao mouth said, medicine no disease will not believe such a healthy person, how can there be such a situation?


    Originally very confident in his own medical skills, he suddenly doubted whether his medical skills were brilliant or not? Or is there a secret in the other person''s body that he can''t understand from his pulse?

 Chapter 18

    "You said that you knew her three years ago, but her pulse condition is strong and powerful, not urgent and slow. It''s impossible to have angina pectoris. Even if it does, it''s impossible to jump and jump, but there''s nothing. Even if your medical skills are not specialized, you can''t forget this common sense thing, can you?"


    Yao wubing believes that for Ouyang qinshao''s pulse condition, Beitang Junhao must have some research to ask him a question. For this question, he is puzzled.


    Because he had just felt the pulse for a long time. Apart from taking the medicine, he really didn''t give the rest.


    "It''s because I know that I want you to come. Otherwise, what else do you have to do?" Jun Hao of the North Hall didn''t leave any feelings and said: "you are a quack doctor. You dare to call yourself childe doctor. I think you''d better go back to the medicine Valley and study for a few years, so as not to lose the face of the king of medicine."


    "You... You..." Yao wubing is impatient. Since he was criticized by a wandering doctor three years ago, no one dares to say that his medical skills are not good. Who knows that his medical skills are questioned one after another. It''s not a good feeling in my heart.


    Although Jun Hao of Beitang said so, he couldn''t find it out. It was most likely because of Ouyang qinshao''s physical problems, which had nothing to do with the medicine free medical skills. So he changed the topic and said, "OK, since it can''t be found out, it''s not much better. You should have a good look at my mother''s body when you go back to Beijing this time."


    When it comes to his mother, Gu Chunxi, Jun Hao''s eyes become softer, less fierce, more helpless and concerned.


    Yao wubing is very clear. For Junhao of Beitang, he can do nothing in this world, even if the throne is not one tenth of his mother''s.


    If it were not for Gu Chunxi, he would not have any state affairs.


    Of course, he was able to do so casually because of the emperor''s love for Gu Chunxi.


    Maybe all the women in the world are willing to get the favor of the son of heaven, but there is such a strange woman, willing to live in a couple all her life, living freely, but this is a non social, the two people collide with each other in this way, and they are also in love with each other.


    "Does empress Xi still refuse to see your father?" How much do you know about Gu Chunxi''s situation? Yao wubing also asked helplessly: "it''s been more than 20 years. It''s a heart disease for Empress Xi. If she can relax, all diseases are not diseases."


    As for his parents, Junhao of Beitang doesn''t want to talk much about them. After all, in his eyes, his father is right. If it were him, he would tie his beloved to him and never let go of him. His mother and his wife are not wrong. If you love someone, you want to be all of them.


    But the father is not an ordinary man, he has his own responsibility, carrying the man of the whole country, how can he have only one woman in his life?


    No matter who is in the position, they all have their own perseverance and helplessness. Therefore, what Junhao of Beitang can do is to keep his mother and concubine healthy, at least until the right person takes over the kingdom of Longteng, so that his father can put down the heavy responsibility and live the life they want with his mother and concubine.


    But the wish is beautiful, the reality is bony, they do not want, others will think of you as an imaginary enemy.


    I haven''t been out for five years. I''ve been out for a walk. Even if I''m a useless person, I''ve never been assassinated.


    "Ye," before the conversation was over, Chu Liufeng knocked on the door and called the people in the room eagerly, "letter from Beijing."


    After reading the contents of the letter quickly, Jun Hao of Beitang said with a smile: "it seems that Uncle Li is really flustered. He sent someone to kidnap Li Dezhong''s family and push them out to take all the charges."


    "Lord, if so, we don''t have the account book, and we can''t get Uncle Li and the three princes..." Chu Liufeng was a little anxious after seeing the letter. The purpose of this disaster relief is to weaken the three princes'' power. Now it seems that we can''t catch the three princes and scare them. It''s hard to have another chance in the future.


    But Jun Hao of Beitang was not in a hurry. He handed the letter back to Chu Liufeng, motioned him to burn the letter, and slowly said, "I didn''t want to take the third brother this time. I just want to deal with the food and greed secretly. Even if Li Dezhong takes all the food, my father is not a fool. How can I not know that this matter has something to do with Uncle Li and the third brother?"


    "That..." Chu flow breeze also want to ask, but next North Hall Jun Hao''s order, he can''t dare to neglect.


    "I''ll send more people against the wind to speed up the delivery of grain to Kaifeng, and the silver will be sent directly to my elder brother," Jun Hao of Beitang said cautiously. "If my third brother finds out that we haven''t handed in the account book, he will try to grab grain and silver."


    After taking orders to leave, Yao wubing worried a little and said, "do you have to do these things when you come out? You shouldn''t have done this. If you have to do these things, aren''t you afraid that something like five years ago will happen again? "


    "Aren''t you here?" The North Hall gentleman Hao does not worry a bit: "five years ago I suffered so heavy injury, also in the poison that professes to have no antidote, now not also good in front of you?"


    "Your life is good," Yao wubing said displeased with the indifferent attitude of Jun Hao in Beitang: "do you know what it means that even the poison king can''t solve the poison? Master, they risked their lives to get them. Of course, you''re lucky. If you didn''t get rid of the poison three years ago, you''d better cherish your life. "


    The North Hall Jun Hao revolves the wheelchair, prepares to leave a way: "I this is not cherishing the life?"? If I don''t care, do I have to be in this wheelchair? "


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t care about other people''s affairs. Now what she cares about most is how to escape from the tracking of Junhao in Beitang after she has solved this cartilage powder.


    I don''t know whether Beitang Junhao thinks highly of her or values her too much. He actually sent two shadow guards and four guards to guard her room, which makes her afraid of revealing her secret even if she takes an antidote from the medical poison system.


    But sometimes people''s luck is just like this.


    Originally, Ouyang qinshao planned to go into the black, and then put some medicine in their medicine to confuse them, and then took the antidote to escape.


    But this North Hall Jun Hao popularity is not good, don''t wait for Ouyang qinshao to start, someone has already done it.


    When it was dark, there was no sound around the inn. Suddenly, the candle in the room went out. In the dark, the sword light went straight into the room from the window and aimed at the North Hall Junhao, who was sitting on the upper desk drinking tea.


    The sound of fighting outside the room also sparked in an instant. Even if you don''t look at the sword tip, you just touch it with tea. With a flick, the other side''s sword turns around and falls back to the window.


    The sword in his hand was still humming. The masked man in black was frightened and didn''t dare to rush in any more. He cried to himself. That is to say, he sent out the signal of retreat.


    People in black want to leave, but it depends on whether Jun Hao of Beitang is willing to let them go. Of course, how can Ouyang qinshao let go of such a good opportunity?

 Chapter 19

    Ouyang qinshao, who is lying on the bed, seems to be in a panic, but she is ready to run away at any time. So when the sword comes out of the window, she has already taken the antidote of cartilage powder.


    As a result, he watched Jun Hao of Beitang tease the man in black while using his kung fu to speed up the development of Kung Fu medicine. Although he was very dissatisfied with Jun Hao of Beitang, there was one undeniable fact that his kung fu was really advanced.


    Even a drop of water can repel each other''s sword and hurt each other. I''m afraid it''s impossible to reach this level without sixty years of cultivation.


    As a modern man, he didn''t recognize the internal skill and lightness skill. Now that he has learned it, he has a new understanding of this advanced level.


    When the medicine is fully developed and absorbed, Ouyang qinshao takes advantage of the fact that Junhao of Beitang is fighting against the man in black, and makes the best use of her lightness skills. It''s so fast that Junhao of Beitang is just a God that she loses her tracking.


    Although he wanted to go after him immediately, in view of the fact that he was still a useless person in front of outsiders, he finally held back. It''s just that if this person leaves, the people who stay will have to bear his anger.


    So that night, the whole clover Inn was full of pungent and bloody smell.


    After Jin Ying had dealt with everything, he reported: "I can''t find Miss ou."


    He waved his hand and didn''t say much, so he asked Jin Ying to go back. Then he told Chu Liu, "send them to my uncle''s house, and I''ll give him a thank-you."


    I knew that Uncle Li would send someone to assassinate him, but Jun Hao of Beitang was not nervous at all. Instead, he thought it was abnormal that the other party didn''t act. It was just that Ouyang qinshao had the antidote of cartilage powder, and he could use his whole body''s internal power in such a short time after taking the antidote.


    I wonder if it''s because qianzhangu has absorbed the effect of chondral powder for a long time, so Ouyang qinshao has already recovered his internal power, just waiting for the time to escape?


    What surprised him even more was that Ouyang qinshao''s lightness skill was so well understood that he could escape under his eyes. This was a naked challenge to him.


    "You''d better not let me catch you, or I''ll see how I punish you..." looking at the direction of Ouyang qinshao''s escape, Junhao of Beitang gnashes his teeth.


    Ouyang qinshao, who managed to escape, left the city overnight, still heading for Kyoto.


    Although very reluctant to go back, but the one who should come will come, some things, not you don''t want, it will disappear or don''t exist, so in order to give yourself and give the original owner a confession, Ouyang qinshao thinks it''s time for her to go back and end everything.


    Fearing that Beitang Junhao might find her whereabouts, Ouyang qinshao tore the human skin mask that had followed her for three years, restored her original appearance and put it back on.


    The waist is tied with a medicine band, with the most concise hairstyle, and only a wooden hairpin is inserted on the head. There is no flaw in the fine and fair face. But in order not to make himself excessively outstanding, Ouyang has to touch the cream with a yellowish brown face on his face.


    After entering the city, Ouyang qinshao was not in a hurry to find Mo shaocong. Instead, she went around the city to have a look at the industry under her name. Finally, she chose a special restaurant and sat down to solve her food and clothing problem.


    "Have you heard?" As soon as Ouyang qinshao sat down, he heard the customers at the side table carefully say, "Uncle Li''s house received a box of bloody bodies this morning."


    It''s not Ouyang qinshao gossip. It''s just a coincidence that Junhao of Beitang was raided by people in black last night. Uncle Li''s family received the corpse. People will also think of the same group of people. The difference is that when they come out of Uncle Li''s family, they are alive. When they go back, they are dead.


    "No? How could such a bad thing happen at the foot of the emperor? It must have been misunderstood. " My deskmate doesn''t know.


    "It''s a real thing," the man affirmed, "my cousin''s little niece is the maid of Uncle Li''s family. She was scared to death on the spot because she saw the bloody scene. Moreover, the housekeeper also ordered the servants to wait. I pity my cousin didn''t take the people home when she took them in. She was scared to death when she was young."


    One said, two listened and three passed. Soon the table was full.


    "Isn''t Uncle Li the eldest brother of Princess Li? The government didn''t respond to such cruelty at the foot of the emperor? " Customer a asked.


    "You don''t understand. Will the housekeeper give a command if it can be known?" "I think it''s probably Uncle Li''s fault. Otherwise, how could it not be reported to the official?" the man said


    "Where is the royal law?" In the eyes of the common people, the emperor''s feet should be the safest place in the country. When such a thing happens, they all feel uneasy.


    Customers, you said I said, and they discussed it separately. The more they talked, the further they went. They even knew something about it. They said, "I think uncle Li may have been an unknown person because he was a relative of the emperor. Now he is in the army. It''s said that Li Dezhong, who was captured by Prince Zhan in Meixian, is a distant relative of Uncle Li."


    "In this way, isn''t Li Dezhong''s corrupt official related to Uncle Li?" Even if Junhao of Beitang didn''t present any evidence of crime against Uncle Li and the three princes, the people naturally put them in the list of guilty.


    "Don''t talk nonsense," customer B interjected, "Uncle Li is the uncle of the three princes. If Uncle Li is related to corrupt officials, what should the three princes say?"


    No matter what the truth of the matter is, even if it''s not true, it''s true by the common people. It seems that this Beitang Junhao made a clever move, did nothing and hit the enemy hard.


    After lunch, Ouyang qinshao returned to a small courtyard in the west suburb of Kyoto.


    Originally, I wanted to sneak back to my room for a nap, but as soon as the wall was over, I was frightened by the scream, "I said fang''er, I''m afraid of your young lady. Can you stop this surprise? Do you want to scare me to death, miss? Why don''t you take your deed of sale and run to the man''s arms? "


    "Miss..." fang''er stamped her foot and said, "it''s been three years since you left. If you don''t come back, I''ll go to Sifang city to find you."


    Fang''er is the young maid of the former master. She looks at a lively and lovely little girl who turns into a fool, a normal person from a fool, and a beautiful woman who knows medicine and martial arts from a normal person.


    As for Ouyang qinshao, who has been gone for three years, fang''er is angry and loving. She has seen it before and after, and after confirming it, she complains: "Miss, have you had a good meal in the past three years? How can you grow only meat? And look at this little face, it''s all tanned. It''s not easy to live outside. Why don''t you come back early?"

 Chapter 20

    Ouyang qinshao knows that fang''er cares about her. She doesn''t tell fang''er about a lot of things, because in her eyes, fang''er is a child who will never grow up. Taking her away from Ouyang''s home is also to keep away from those troubles.


    Of course, in addition to knowing that Ouyang qinshao knew medicine and martial arts, fang''er didn''t know anything else, let alone any chamber of Commerce or intelligence organization.


    "Well, my good fang''er, if you want to complain any more, I''ll have to kneel down here and beg you to let go."


    After calming fang''er for a while, Ouyang qinshao walks up to Mo shaocong and Luo Liuli. After a deep hug with Luo Liuli, he says with a smile, "your news is really smart. How long have I been in the city, and I''ve been caught by you."


    "Well, do you think I''d like to see you?" Mo shaocong is still old-fashioned. He feels like he doesn''t like Ouyang qinshao very much. But after so many years, no matter what it is, as long as she needs it, he is the first one to stand up. "There are so many things in this broken Ouyang family."


    Ouyang qinshao, an old friend whom I haven''t seen for three years, has no love for a woman. He hugs Mo shaocong in front of Luo Liuli and says, "my good brother, if you don''t help me, how can I live such a natural and unrestrained life as a sister? Don''t I think you''ve come back? Don''t be angry... "


    For Mo shaocong, Ouyang qinshao has no other feelings except gratitude and affection. After all, Mo shaocong''s help is indispensable at the beginning of everything, even though he didn''t volunteer from the beginning.


    Ouyang qinshao, the original owner, was pushed to the lotus pond by Ouyang snow when he was 8 years old. An 8-year-old body with a mature soul of 28 years old, soon understood the situation and his own situation.


    So she has been pretending to be dementia, to escape again and again, but in the end, her mother is still doomed.


    He has been secretly practicing the martial arts, medicine and witchcraft of his previous life to make plans for his future. Unexpectedly, when he was planning to send his younger brother Ouyang Yuheng away from Ouyang''s family, Mo shaocong came down from the sky to help Ouyang qinshao complete all his plans.


    Mo shaocong, who was 18 years old at that time, had no idea that he, as a gifted disciple of Shanwu hall, and also the eldest martial brother, the adopted son of the hall leader, would be poisoned by Ouyang qinshao, who was 10 years old.


    In this way, the most important thing is that I had to trade with Ouyang qinshao in order to escape from marriage. I bought five years of freedom from forced marriage.


    I thought it was just a child. How could Luo Liuli not force him to get married?


    In the end, Luo Liuli not only promised not to force marriage five years ago, but also worshipped Ouyang qinshao as a God. As a result, they became good friends. After the expiration of five years, they helped Luo Liuli marry Mo shaocong and had a child.


    Of course, if Mo shaocong really didn''t love Luo Liuli, Ouyang qinshao would never help Luo Liuli. Maybe it was because of male chauvinism or other people''s imposed reasons, so Mo shaocong would resist so at the beginning.


    "Qinshao, don''t worry about him. He''s a bean curd heart and a knife mouth," Luo Liuli said with a slap: "he knows you''re back, so he''ll be here immediately. If he''s not afraid of your identity exposure, he''ll be waiting for you at the gate."


    Ouyang qinshao rarely showed a bright smile, even Luo Liuli looked at it, but also some trance God, "you know you''re the best to me, I''ve been out of the door for a long time, didn''t have time to watch your child was born, this time I have to prepare a big gift for him."


    "Then you have to prepare for nothing." Mo shaocong was very proud this time. "He took the old master back to the hall. If you are sincere, you can send him in person."


    On hearing Mo shaocong''s master and adoptive father Mo Li, Ouyang qinshao immediately shook his head like a wave, "no, I don''t want to go to Shanwu hall. If I go there, I can''t get out for half a year. Brother, you must be on purpose. It''s rare for me to come back. You still send Mo Chong to the hall. You don''t want me to see him."


    "I don''t do anything to him. Why are you so defensive?" Ouyang qinshao acid has its own way.


    Think about Mo shaocong''s unwillingness to get married, but when he knew that Luo Liuli was pregnant, his attitude changed 180 degrees. Not only did he love Luo Liuli, but he almost became a member of the five poisons cult. That would make Mo ligei so anxious that he almost got into a fight with the five poisons cult.


    This is not the last thing to talk about, but this condition is that Mo Chong has put the evil in order to calm down. Of course, there is no need for Ouyang to adjust and console him. Otherwise, how can it be so easy to settle down a gentleman and a cult of rivers and lakes?


    However, master Mo, who has a grandson and wants a granddaughter, has put his idea on Ouyang qinshao. So in the past three years, whenever she mentions Shanwu hall, she resists it very much. Especially when she faces Mo Li''s wife Huang Ying, she really can''t refuse it. So in order not to make each other embarrassed, she decides not to go back to Shanwu hall.


    "OK," Luo Liuli interrupted them and said, "Chong''er can see you all the time, but your brother has his own business. I''m afraid it''s not easy to take it with him."


    Luo Liuli was going to meet Mo Chong in Shanwu hall with Mo shaocong to live in Wudu sect for some time, but Ouyang Yuheng met with this, so they stayed.


    "What''s your plan now? I''m very clear about Yuheng''s character. He can''t commit adultery. What''s more, it''s still under the eaves of his own house. Is it wrong?" Mo shaocong is not angry.


    Speaking of Ouyang Yuheng, Ouyang qinshao is really guilty. As his only relative, he has never done anything for him except helping him leave the Ouyang family.


    Although she knows all about him, she has never participated in it. Even though she knows that he studies martial arts very hard and is dangerous to be a knight errant, she still ignores him and treats him as a bystander.


    Even if she was not dementia, she didn''t tell him. Somehow, she always felt that she owed him a lot. Although the death of the original owner had nothing to do with her, she occupied his sister''s body but failed to protect her mother on behalf of the original owner.


    He even chose to flee because of the influence of his previous life, and didn''t avenge the original owner or give Ouyang Yuheng a place in the Ouyang family.


    All this is because she only wanted to live the life she wanted to live, so she ignored a lot of things.


    Now Ouyang Yuheng has returned to Ouyang''s home, but she is still happy in her own free world, which makes her unable to face him.

 Chapter 21

    "Let sister Yan find some servants in the restaurant. I''d like to see what kind of faithful women there are in the Sima family. I dare to marry my younger brother. I don''t want to see how much weight I have. I''d like to see if they have the face to marry my younger brother."


    Ouyang qinshao is really angry this time. Although she doesn''t dare to face her brother, it doesn''t mean that others can bully her brother.


    "I''ll arrange it. You''re tired just after you come back. Have a good rest. I think you''ve got dark circles under your eyes." Mo shaocong knows Ouyang qinshao better than anyone else. If he didn''t really attach importance to this younger brother, he wouldn''t have threatened him to help Ouyang Yuheng send him to Tianjian sect.


    Not everyone can accept tianjianzong. Originally, Mo shaocong wanted Mo Li to accept Ouyang Yuheng as an apprentice. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Yuheng has good qualifications. He just met the deputy leader of tianjianzong, hen Litian, and Mo Li. As a result, he was taken back to tianjianzong.


    This does not hate that Li Tian recently received a letter from Ouyang liekang, hoping that Ouyang Yuheng can go home to hold a rite of passage and take on the responsibility of the successor of Ouyang family.


    On the day of returning to Ouyang''s home, he ran into Sima Feiyan, the niece of Sima''s family, and the next night Ouyang Yuheng broke into the guest house where Sima Feiyan lived and forced into Sima Feiyan''s boudoir regardless of his maid''s obstruction.


    In this way, that is to say, Sima Feiyan had already taken off her clothes and was ready to take a bath. Ouyang Yuheng showed her body to the light. Moreover, she made trouble to the old lady. She was forced to die and refused to admit that she had asked Ouyang Yuheng to come in.


    Ouyang Yuheng, of course, is willing to give in. He is so angry that Ouyang liekang uses his family law. He still refuses to let go. He never admits that he has a lust for Sima Feiyan. Finally, he goes to the Yamen and puts him in prison.


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head and saw that fang''er came in with a big food box. At the same time, he was directing his servants to bring the hot water into the room. Then he changed the topic: "Oh, my good fang''er, you still love me the most. It''s not in vain to send the delicious food to your young lady so soon."


    "You''re so happy to say that this is what mother Su has prepared for you. She''s still busy in the kitchen. If you don''t finish all this later, mother Su will have to nag you again." This food box is a little heavy. Fang''er has some difficulty in carrying it.


    "Then you don''t hurry to help mother su. Don''t make my dear mother Su tired." After sending fang''er away in a few words, Ouyang qinshao cleans himself up and greets Mo shaocong and Luo Liuli to have a snack.


    "Eat fast, don''t eat fast. I''ll die when fang''er and mother Su stare at me for a while," she said, adding that they had dishes for them respectively. Of course, they didn''t remember the business. "Wait in the restaurant after you find good people. I want all the waiters to be ugly, old and fat. I''ll take them myself after midnight."


    Because Mo shaocong had to run errands, he left without a few snacks. However, Luo Liuli wanted to go, but Ouyang qinshao left him.


    "You also want me to support myself, don''t you mean that those who can share weal and woe are true friends?" Looking at the cake with at least eight plates, Ouyang qinshao really wanted to cry, "it''s not uncommon. He won''t run away for a while. He''s been married for more than three years. Are you still afraid that he will run away?"


    Luo Liuli white Ouyang qinshao one eye way: "you this is not knowingly asked? Three years ago, Congge was willing to marry me because of Chong''er? Now Chong''er is with my father-in-law. I''m not afraid... "


    Before Luo Liuli finished, Ouyang qinshao put a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake into her mouth to stop her from talking.


    "I''m an old man and wife. Is it hard for my brother to divorce you?" Ouyang qinshao doesn''t mean to blame Luo Liuli, but she is very clear about Mo shaocong''s character. Before she decides, you won''t marry him even if you ask him to marry him with a knife rest. But at the same time, his love is very introverted. Maybe it''s because of this that Luo Liuli feels uneasy.


    "Isn''t that what you told me before? Would you rather believe that there is a ghost in the world than a man''s mouth? " Luo Liuli said wrongly, "besides, it''s been three years. Brother Cong hasn''t said he loves me. Isn''t that worse than what you said?"


    Thinking of this, Ouyang qinshao also has some helplessness. In order to complete the deal with Mo shaocong, he brainwashed Luo Liuli. He said that men don''t cherish women who are pasted upside down. He said that women depend on themselves. Only when they are excellent can they attract men''s attention.


    After being brainwashed, Luo Liuli really went back to the five poisons cult. Under Ouyang qinshao''s words and deeds, he not only became the leader of the five poisons cult, but also managed in an orderly way, occupying a certain position in the river and lake. Because of this, the original cult was also led by Luo Liuli, and his impression among the people in the river and lake gradually improved.


    "One moment is another." Ouyang qinshao now knows that he has suffered a lot. He taught the modern way to an ancient woman. Luo Liuli, who can''t turn around, has been suffering for three years now. He really sympathizes with Mo shaocong.


    "As a woman in a new era, besides having a career, love and family are also very important. Come on, tell me about my brother. You are not good to you? Where didn''t you take responsibility as a husband? Where is the responsibility of being the head of a family not fulfilled? "


    Luo Liuli thought about it, then blushed and said, "no, brother Cong has been very kind to me and hedge son since he got married. He even nearly turned against the decent people in the Jianghu for me. I''m very happy whether he is sincere or fake."


    "That''s it, isn''t it?" Ouyang qinshao swept over Luo Liuli''s shoulder and began his brainwashing work again. "Men are always less emotional than women. What''s more, that person is my brother. If my brother tells you that he loves you and loves you so much every day, is that still my brother?"


    Luo Liuli thought about it and said with approval: "yes, if brother Cong suddenly said such kind of love words to me, I think he''s abnormal. He''s still brother Cong now."


    "That''s OK," Ouyang qinshao clapped his hands, spread his hands and concluded, "woman, why bother yourself? Sometimes, the more serious you are with this man, the more annoyed he is. He will gradually alienate you, and then he will hate you. Only by keeping a distance, giving each other some private space and keeping a sense of mystery, can his feelings always remain fresh. "


    Luo Liuli nodded carefully. After a while, he found something wrong and said, "qinshao..."


    Suddenly she grabbed Ouyang qinshao''s hand, and she almost dropped the chrysanthemum cake on the table. "Tell me the truth, do you already have someone you like? How can I feel that you are so clear about this man and woman''s affairs, and now think about it, when you were only ten years old, you had already analyzed things so thoroughly, would you be... "


    "Stop," Ouyang qinshao quickly solved the chrysanthemum cake, interrupted: "just told you, don''t trouble yourself, don''t think about my business, don''t guess, there are many things you can learn from books, of course, I''m not in the government in front of dementia for several years? I''m not reading. How do you spend your time? "


    Don''t want to be found that his words have problems, Ouyang qinshao immediately got up, walked back to the room and said: "help me tell fang''er that I''m tired, go back to the room to wash and then go to bed, let her not come into the room to disturb me."

 Chapter 22

    Fang''er is undoubtedly the naive and romantic child. Over the years, she has grown up without oppression and danger, so she has always been loyal and unswerving to Ouyang qinshao.


    This does not say not to let her disturb, still really is to guard outside the door, did not enter the room one step.


    When mother Su saw that it was almost midnight, fang''er, the silly girl, was still guarding outside the door, so she advised her: "don''t guard the door here. Miss will go to bed till dawn tonight, and rest early, so that she can have the energy to serve her tomorrow."


    "But... I''m afraid the young lady will wake up hungry." Fang''er worried: "I see those cakes, but miss hasn''t finished. Miss will be hungry in the middle of the night."


    When it comes to these cakes, mother Su is also sad. In fact, since Shang rouhui died, she found that Ouyang qinshao is different.


    How could this man, who is obviously demented, leave the main residence and go to another hospital soon?


    And the skills of Mo shaocong and Luo Liuli are not ordinary people. How did they get to know Ouyang qinshao, who was only in his early ten years?


    Mother Su doesn''t come out of the ordinary residence, and the Shang family is not the ordinary family, so how can she not know that Ouyang qinshao is hiding something from her and fang''er?


    Although there is a lot of speculation in her heart, as long as Ouyang qinshao is Shang rouhui''s daughter, she treats Ouyang qinshao as her granddaughter all these years. Even if she knows that there is a fake girl playing in another courtyard, she has never asked any questions.


    After finally persuading fang''er to leave, mother Su said gently to the door: "Miss, it''s late at night. Go out carefully and pay attention to safety."


    Mother Su, with a clear mind, locked herself in the room when she saw Ouyang qinshao coming back. She knew that she must have something she didn''t want to let them know. So no matter whether there was someone in the room or not, she said something to the door.


    I thought that I would not get a response, but I didn''t expect Ouyang qinshao''s soft voice: "I know, Mammy is tired all day today. I''ll have a rest early, and qinshao will make delicious food for you tomorrow."


    "Good..." mother Su was very pleased. Looking at Ouyang qinshao was like looking at Shang rouhui, but the mother and daughter were completely different in character except for their similar appearance. If Shang rouhui had the heart of Ouyang qinshao, she would not have been so miserable in Ouyang house.


    As soon as Zishi arrived, Ouyang qinshao quietly entered Ouyang mansion, now called Shangshu mansion, by using the medical and toxin system. It can be seen that the official rank has become bigger and bigger over the years because of the relationship of Sima''s family.


    Without any alarm, he put Sima Feiyan into the medical and toxin system, and then through the space walking calculation of the medical and toxin system, coupled with his own lightness skill, he carried people to the restaurant with light and deliberate lifting.


    But Hu Yan, also is in Ouyang qinshao mouth Yan elder sister, already according to her request will give the person to prepare.


    "Don''t worry, young master. When this person comes to me, he won''t go out innocent." Ouyang qinshao is always dressed in men''s clothes, so even when her subordinates know that she is a woman, they still keep the original name, "everything is arranged, so that all of Kyoto will know that Sima Feiyan is a water-borne woman, and she is pregnant..."


    All along, only a few of her confidants know the true identity of Ouyang qinshao, and she has repeatedly stressed to those who know the inside story that when you see the appearance of wearing women''s clothes, you must pretend that you don''t know, don''t say hello, don''t communicate, and don''t look at each other.


    So for the whole four leaf clover chamber of Commerce, it''s not enough to know that the president is her, but it''s only five or six people who know that she''s her but also that she''s a woman.


    Ouyang qinshao knows that no one is more effective than Hu Yan in dealing with these unscrupulous people. Hu Yan did a lot of things before she knew Ouyang qinshao.


    However, after the four leaf clover women''s club was opened, Hu Yan got to know Ouyang qinshao because of the prostitute''s health and the desire to attract clients. At the same time, she changed her mind and made it voluntary to make money for her. To put it bluntly, she made money for Ouyang qinshao.


    After giving the person to Hu Yan, Ouyang qinshao left a bag of powder for her and left. However, she did not go back to her home. Instead, she used the space of the medical and toxin system to move into Ouyang Yuheng''s cell again.


    It was quiet all around. Almost all the prisoners were asleep, including Ouyang Yuheng.


    The cell was very humid. There was no sunlight or windows. Ouyang Yuheng was locked up in one room alone. The others were all locked up with four or five people.


    Occasionally came the sound of dripping water and the cry of the mouse, let Ouyang qinshao see sitting in the corner of the younger brother some heartache.


    This heartache does not come from the original owner, but the real she, now she, silently said: "Yuheng, wait, sister will make those who bully you suffer ten times or even a hundred times more than you."


    He came to Ouyang Yuheng quietly. As soon as his hand touched his body, he instinctively wanted to fight back, but it was still not as fast as Ouyang qinshao. So at this sleeping point, people''s eyes just opened. Before they could speak a word, they fell asleep.


    Ouyang qinshao put her in the medical and toxin system to let him have a good sleep in bed, while she put on Ouyang Yuheng''s outer robe and twisted her head and face to the wall to prevent people from seeing her. In this way, she was not afraid that a jailer would find her missing when he came to patrol.


    People pretend to sleep outside, but their consciousness has already returned to the medical and poison system, checking Ouyang Yuheng''s body, his appearance and so on.


    Looking at Ouyang Yuheng''s face, it''s a bit like looking at Ouyang liekang when he was young. To tell you the truth, Ouyang liekang''s appearance is really handsome. Maybe it''s because of this that their mother Shang rouhui and Sima want to love her so much.


    Eight years, unconsciously, time has passed. I think that I still cried my nose and refused to go. It was like I was still in front of my eyes.


    At that time, she was still pretending to be dementia in Ouyang mansion. She really wanted to rush forward and hold him tightly, saying that she would not send him away or separate from him.


    But in the end, he held back, for nothing else, just to make him live, not to wake up from sleep like their mother did.


    Lament the changes in life, complain about the merciless God, go around, and finally return to the origin.


    Maybe some things are destined to be solved here in order to have a new start.

 Chapter 23

    At dawn, Ouyang qinshao released Ouyang Yuheng from the medical and toxin system. At the same time, he threw out a stone, solved his acupoints, and then entered the medical and toxin system. He left again quietly.


    Hu Yan''s work efficiency is very fast. Because of the medicine, Sima Feiyan had five men last night. She was very happy. But when she woke up, she knew where she was.


    He didn''t dare to say anything, but he was scared to death and wanted to leave secretly, but Hu Yan blocked him, "I think Miss Sima, we didn''t receive this official lady less, but I''m a restaurant and the waiter also needs to eat. Can you settle the money last night first?"


    Sima Feiyan has no idea what happened last night. She is not totally impressed by what happened last night. She has a clear consciousness, but her body doesn''t resist at all. She even takes the initiative to lure the swineherd to have a relationship with herself.


    This makes her a yellow boudoir, just think about it has been very shy, but now he is still fighting four Lang overnight, how can calm ah?


    It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that she was crazy with herself last night. She was old and ugly, and she was fat with a pig. She wanted to die.


    I don''t know why I came here to look for the swineherd when I was sleeping in the guest house of Shangshu?


    I know in my heart that this time is not the time to investigate, but to find a way to never let this matter spread, otherwise, how can I behave in the future?


    Even if she didn''t die, there was no room for such an impure woman in her family.


    "I can give you money, but you have to promise me that you can''t tell today''s story," Sima Feiyan threatened Hu Yan and said, "as long as you promise, I can give you double money."


    "Of course, it''s no problem," Hu Yan immediately replied, "I open the door for money. Who can''t get along with money? It''s just the money... "


    "Come on, what''s so much nonsense?" Sima wanted to stay here. Facing these people, he cheered with a young lady''s temper: "isn''t it just a few dollars? Miss Ben will run away, won''t you? Is one hundred taels enough? I''ll send it to you as soon as I get back


    "One hundred liang?" Hu Yan''s face sank, and the smiling face stopped immediately, and her tone became unkind. "Miss Sima, did you forget or did you open this restaurant for nothing?"


    Sima would like to let a listen to know that Hu Yan is trying to steal her money, of course, she is not willing to give more, looking at the pair of their own also with wanton eyes, want to kill them all.


    "Five hundred Liang..." although Sima Feiyan was angry, if she didn''t give her the money, she wouldn''t think of it today, so she raised the price immediately.


    But she thinks it''s high, but for Hu Yan, it''s far from her price!


    "Yes... Yes, five hundred taels of gold for each swineherd, four swineherd, a total of two thousand taels of gold," Hu Yan said impolitely: "this shop is only a small business, and there is no credit. I hope Miss Sima can settle this account before leaving."


    "You... You say... What? Two thousand taels of gold? " But Sima Feiyan was so anxious that she fainted quickly. Originally, four men had already made trouble for her all night. This morning, she had to hear about the high price of whoring money. Can she not faint?


    "There are two thousand taels of Huang Xin for these goods. You might as well grab them..." Sima Feiyan didn''t want to make a big deal, but he didn''t want to give so much money, so he calmed down and prepared to come to the market with Hu Yan to negotiate the price.


    However, Hu Yan refused to give in and complained: "Auntie, I said last night that I would not accept you. All my swineherd are beautiful and beautiful. In order to meet your requirements, I ordered the beggars from the broken temple in the North District to come here, and I had to give them bath, training and delicious food. Do you think I can not accept this price?"


    Hu Yan would say, but Sima Feiyan''s face was like ashes. As long as you think that your body has been stained by these four old and ugly beggars, you really want to die now.


    However, when she thought about the words of Sima Xiangrong, she finally held back and decided to keep it a secret. As long as she married to Shangshu mansion, she would be the mother of Ouyang Yuheng when she became the head of the family. She could never make mistakes at this time.


    Finally, she asked Hu Yan to send her own letter to Shangshu mansion to give her maid and ask her to redeem her with gold.


    But the morning of waiting left and right went by like this, and no one came.


    Hu Yan also put words, if another hour has not received the money, then report to the official.


    Now Sima Feiyan can be in a hurry. He can''t help but repair the book cover. Please send someone to send it to Sima Xiangrong.


    This situ Feiyan disappeared out of thin air. The first thing she found was her maid. She thought she got up early. After receiving her letter, she didn''t think it was right.


    The maid didn''t dare to make the decision. After all, the letter only said that she asked the maid to borrow two thousand taels of gold from Ouyang roujia, and then secretly sent it to Xiaoyao hall.


    But the maid thought it was her daughter who had been kidnapped, and the other side asked for two thousand taels of gold to redeem her, so the more trouble she made, the more serious it became.


    Hu Yan thought that she would send someone to report to the official. But before the official reported, someone came to the door.


    "Boss Hu, you are so brave. Even you dare to kidnap the cousin of Lord Shangshu''s family. Don''t you want to stay in Kyoto?" Wei Hao, the leading constable, has a business-oriented voice.


    What kind of person is Hu Yan? She''s so exquisite. How can she be so intimidating?


    "Oh, I said, who is it? Who''s the fastest and most criminal detective in Kyoto? How can you come to me today? " Hu Yan with that seems to be able to speak, her understanding eyes ridicule this just came in a few captors and yamen.


    Wei Hao is a well-known and upright constable in Beijing. Of course, he won''t eat Hu Yan''s style. So he said straight away, "hand over the people. Madam Shangshu has spoken. As long as people are OK, everything is easy to talk about."


    "How can this man be in trouble with me?" Hu Yan put her hand on Wang Wei''s strong arm and said, "Miss Sima was very happy with me last night, but after that, she forgot to take money to go out, so she asked me to send someone to Shangshu house. If you don''t believe me, you can have a look."


    So I personally took Wang Wei to detain Sima Feiyan''s room. But before he went in, he smelled the smell of the passion after he opened the door.


    As a man, how can people not know what happened?


    Wang Wei was a little embarrassed. It was about the reputation of Sima family and Ouyang family, so he didn''t say much. After all, the money and goods were paid off, and he didn''t have the share to talk about. However, he should be more positive when standing in the position of the captor, so he said: "then you can''t hold her?"


    "I''m afraid she''ll run away." Hu yangu was wronged and said: "I''m going to do some small business. She''s also an official lady. If she doesn''t admit it after she goes back, I''ll have two people waiting for me to cook for them. How can I explain it to the people below..."


    With that, Hu Yan was crying again, as if it was her who was wronged, not Sima Feiyan.


    Sima Feiyan didn''t expect a captor to arrive, and didn''t want to be seen here, so she refused to follow the captor.

 Chapter 24

    Soon the facts that Wang Wei learned came back to Shangshu mansion. Sima Xiangrong fainted on the spot after listening to them. However, Ouyang ruojia was quick, helped the man and called out: "Niang... Niang... Come on, please doctor, please doctor..."


    The family was also very busy because Sima Xiangrong suddenly fainted. He was finally woken up by the doctor. However, he heard the report that Sima Feiyan refused to come out of the Xiaoyao hall. He was so angry that he even smashed the newly cooked Decoction on the ground.


    Ouyang liekang went back to the government. He heard that Sima Feiyan had been kidnapped. He was soon found by Wang Wei, but he never came back. He decided to go to the Yamen to find out what was going on.


    As a result, she was going to save people. When she learned the truth, she wanted to strangle Sima Feiyan. "There is no such shameless woman in Ouyang''s family, so this man asked her to repair her own books and send someone back to Sima''s family to get her back."


    Angrily throw sleeve back home, then order people will Sima want to let to call to the study.


    The man lying on the bed was very angry when he learned that Ouyang liekang had gone to the Yamen in order to "save" Sima Feiyan. He also yelled at people to call her to the study.


    Sima wanted to let him go, for fear that he would make his husband angry when he was late. He had already felt guilty. Now he heard that his husband wanted to be dragged to the pig cage, but he didn''t even have the strength to walk.


    "It''s over, Jia''er. Do you think your father will be angry with me because of the flying swallow?" Sima wants to think that he told Ouyang Yuheng to marry Sima Feiyan in front of the old lady. At that time, Ouyang liekang didn''t quite agree. Later, when he saw that Sima Feiyan was crying and dying, he let go.


    Who knows this meeting but this matter son, really let Sima want to allow regret to die, early know her that virtue, don''t let her come to Kyoto.


    I''m looking for the swineherd, but how can I find out such a big thing? It''s known all over the city. Even if the Sima family''s reputation is bad, I''m afraid no one dares to propose marriage to Ouyang roujia.


    Is there a man who can stand his wife and doesn''t know when he will be green headed?


    The more you think about it, the more afraid you are. Don''t want to go to the study. I''m afraid you can only let people carry it now


    "Niang, don''t worry. The flying swallow is not fighting. It''s all at this juncture. Why can''t you bear it?" Ouyang roujia comforted: "Dad is a sensible person, and my mother doesn''t know about it. If my mother knows, how can she come to the mansion as a guest, right? So don''t be afraid, my daughter will accompany you to see my father. "


    He called the servant to carry a shelf to Sima Xiangrong''s study. Before Ouyang liekang spoke, Ouyang roujia said, "Dad, don''t be angry. You are not worth it. This flying swallow looks like an official lady. No one expected that she would be like this. Her mother was cheated by her, I''m so angry that I can''t even walk. Dad, we can''t recognize such relatives any more. "


    Ouyang roujia has been saying that Sima wants to be cheated. She criticizes Sima Feiyan. In order to make Ouyang liekang believe that her mother doesn''t know about it, she gets rid of the relationship.


    But how could Ouyang liekang believe it?


    Originally dissatisfied with his wife, now his mother''s distant relatives came to the house to visit her. And before that, he said that Ouyang Yuheng was trying to rape her. Is that a wrong way for his son?


    At that time, Sima wanted Rong to try his best to match the two of them. He also said that they were all relatives. He praised Sima Feiyan for being polite, gentle and considerate. But in the end, he wanted his son to help them accept the mean woman.


    Think of his son for this woman was also put in prison, eat so much bitterness, more hate himself to listen to Sima Xiangrong''s words, can''t believe his son''s words will make so.


    Staring at Sima Xiangrong with hatred, he didn''t say anything. This look alone is enough to make Sima Xiangrong regret.


    He hurriedly got down from the stretcher, knelt on the ground and stopped crying: "Sir, I really don''t know. If I knew, how could I let her come to the house as a guest? If you don''t tell me, will I destroy Jia''er''s reputation? "


    "Jia''er and Feiyan are cousins. When they get close to each other, if hundreds of people see her, her bad reputation will affect Jia''er, won''t it? The so-called tiger poison does not eat son, I this when mother can treat own daughter like this? "


    "Hum..." Ouyang liekang said with disdain, "of course you won''t do this to roujia, because you are your own, so you just do this to Yuheng. Am I right? Sima Xiangrong, Sima Xiangrong, ROU Huidu has been gone for so many years. Can''t you even tolerate Yu Heng and Qin Shao? How poisonous is your heart? "


    "Master, I''m wronged... I really don''t know what kind of person Feiyan is. I just didn''t want Yuheng to suffer so much. Then I thought of letting Yuheng marry Feiyan. I really didn''t hurt Yuheng. I can swear to heaven."


    Sima wanted to let him cry and kneel. He even took out the poison oath, but Ouyang liekang was still indifferent.


    Seeing her mother''s grievance, Ouyang roujia knelt down and pleaded with her: "Dad, I really don''t know. If I know, how can I be dizzy? You believe in Niang. Besides, brother, isn''t this a flying swallow? It''s still negotiable, isn''t it? It''s a big deal. Let my mother tell my cousin that the engagement will be cancelled. "


    "Hum..." since Shang rouhui''s death, Ouyang liekang has been indifferent to Sima Xiangrong. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to bring Ouyang Yuheng back and cultivate him as a successor.


    Unexpectedly, the next day when he came back, something happened to Sima Feiyan. Originally, he held great hope, but he was almost desperate for his son.


    What he didn''t expect was that things were actually like this. Instead of believing him, he personally sent him to the Yamen and to the prison. At this moment, he knew that he never knew Ouyang Yuheng. All the things about him were from Sima Xiangrong, but he didn''t expect that she had never treated Ouyang Yuheng as a son.


    "Come on, madam is unwell. From today on, she will rest in the yard. She is not allowed to leave the yard for half a step, and the family affairs will be managed by the old lady." Ouyang liekang''s tone is tough and merciless. Then he turns to Ouyang Jujia and says, "let the old lady find a mother to teach the second little sister what to do. She should be honest and reasonable..."


    With that, Ouyang liekang ordered the officer in charge to prepare the carriage and go to the cell to take Ouyang Yuheng home.


    Mrs. Tao didn''t know why her son suddenly handed over the affairs of the nave to her again, so she asked the housekeeper. It was ok, but she was almost out of breath when she asked. She was so anxious that the housekeeper knelt down and begged after people woke up.

 Chapter 25

    Ouyang qinshao came out of the room in the morning. Mother Su told fang''er not to guard Ouyang qinshao, but she kept turning left and right outside the room. Her head was leaning towards the door, and her eyes were full of worries.


    It was not easy to see someone come out of the room, but he immediately took back his mind, pretended nothing happened, and said with a smile: "Miss, how did you sleep last night? Are you hungry? I''ll prepare it for you right now... "


    Looking at mother Su''s busy figure for her, I can''t help thinking about the picture of the dementia of the original owner when I was a child.


    I don''t know, but before she knew it, mother Su''s hair began to turn white, and the wrinkles on her face became deeper and deeper. If mother Su hadn''t been protecting her sister and brother over the years, how could she be today?


    Fang''er knew that after her daughter woke up, she was busy with mother su.


    After combing, fang''er has already given Ouyang qinshaobu a table of dishes. Looking at the two men''s eyes full of joy, and not wanting to disappoint them, she pulls them to eat together. "Sit down and eat. You''ve been working hard these years."


    "Miss..." fang''er wanted to say no, after all, they had already eaten at this time.


    But mother Su didn''t like fang''er. Of course, the most important thing is that she knew that Ouyang qinshao had something to say to them when I came back, so she put down the dishes and pulled fang''er to sit down, waiting for Ouyang qinshao''s orders.


    Seeing that they didn''t move their chopsticks, Ouyang qinshao gave them breakfast and asked, "it''s really hard for you to stay here these years."


    Over the years, they are occasionally taken to live in Qianhu. They are all staying in this courtyard in Kyoto, and they can''t go anywhere. Of course, the main reason is that they are afraid that Ouyang Fang people will find out that they didn''t go to Qianhu.


    "Miss, why do you say that again?" fang''er said with a reluctant mouth. "If it wasn''t for Miss, how could we live so comfortably? But it''s not worth it for miss. These two miss are hateful. They robbed miss''s engagement at the beginning, but now Prince Zhan is disabled, so they want to push it back to miss. It''s hateful."


    Su mammy observed Ouyang qinshao''s expression, did not express any opinion, listening silently.


    "My good fang''er, miss, I''m not a vegetarian. After all these years, when did they let us go? I''m ready to come back and collect money from them Ouyang qinshao is smiling.


    Fang''er thought that Ouyang qinshao was just saying it to make her feel relieved, so she said bitterly, "Miss, aren''t you deceiving me? If you want to go back, you can go back to the government long ago. How can you never let anyone know about you when you have a yard in Kyoto? "


    Although fang''er said that, Su Ma could be sure that Ouyang qinshao was not joking. She really came back for revenge. As for the revenge, she believed that even if she didn''t mention anything about Shang rouhui, Ouyang qinshao must be very clear.


    Mother Su is also a hater in her heart. She is still rouhui''s nanny. She grew up with her and watched her fall in love. She broke off the relationship with her family for the sake of Ouyang liekang''s uncle. She also watched her die step by step, but she couldn''t help it.


    If it had not been for Ouyang qinshao, she would have gone with Shang rouhui long ago, but she was not willing to. Thinking about Shang rouhui''s family background, it can be said that Ouyang liekang was not the match. Now she has made these two brothers and sisters become common women and common children, and they are treated like this, but they hate and feel sad.


    If you want to fight for their brother and sister, you have no ability. You want Ouyang qinshao to fight back, but you are worried about the danger. Especially recently, I heard that Ouyang Yuheng had been sent to prison by her father. I was anxious, but I didn''t dare to say anything in front of Ouyang qinshao, for fear that she would be involved.


    "Come on, fang''er, if you don''t eat, go back and tidy up. We''ll go to Lizhou tomorrow, and then change back with the team who went back to Beijing. We''ll go back to Ouyang''s house." Ouyang qinshao patted fang''er on the shoulder and comforted her.


    After fang''er left happily, mother Su hesitated and said, "Miss, do you really want to go back to Ouyang''s house? The young master was sent to prison by the master as soon as he returned to Kyoto. If you go back, the master... "


    The so-called tiger poison does not eat children, but it is obvious that in the eyes of mother Su, Ouyang liekang, who is the father, is unqualified. Even parents and children can be sent to prison, so she has a big complaint in her heart.


    Ouyang qinshao knew what mother Su was worried about, and also knew that she had been given freedom and tolerance over the years. Her gratitude could not be expressed in words.


    At the same time, she also knew that mother Su resented her mother''s death, so she felt that she had the ability to take revenge for her mother. She had such doubts in her heart, so she never questioned her behavior.


    "Have you had a good time, mammy?" Ouyang qinshao suddenly came to a completely different topic, which made mother Su feel at a loss.


    After a moment''s silence, mother Su nodded and said, "it''s true that I''ve been very comfortable these years, but miss, the death of this lady always keeps a needle in my heart. Even if it''s death, I''m not reconciled."


    "You know everything about me, but you never told me about my mother, and you never let me go back to Ouyang''s house. Aren''t you worried that I would be murdered by Sima?" Ouyang qinshao analysis.


    Put down the chopsticks, face slightly heavy, continued: "I really do not want to go back there, where people and things remind me of mother, as long as I think of mother, my heart is not the same as you?"


    "Miss..." mother Su, who had thought that she could not avenge Shang rouhui in her lifetime, suddenly cried excitedly after hearing this, "my poor lady is at ease at last..."


    Mother Su''s cry scared Ouyang qinshao. For so many years, she thought she really just wanted to protect her. She didn''t expect that she really cared about the death of Shang rouhui.


    "Mammy, no matter what, it''s my mother. Of course, I really want not to go back, as long as you and Yuheng have a good life. But Sima''s deceiving is too much. We''ve all left Ouyang''s house, and we won''t let go of it. I''ll give Yuheng my advice, even if I don''t want to go back, I can''t stand what she did to Yu Heng. "


    However, this is only one of the reasons. The most important reason is her heartache. She can be sure that she doesn''t know the physical reason. The problem lies in Ouyang mansion. So she has to go back to Ouyang mansion to find out how to deal with it for her own sake and not for Ouyang Yuheng''s sake.


    "But miss, is it dangerous for you to go back? I heard from the outside that the master intends to marry you to Prince Zhan. You may not know about this prince Zhan. It''s said that he... Can''t... well, don''t you live as a widow when you get married? "

 Chapter 26

    Although mother Su said it very implicitly, she could still hear what she was worried about when she was no longer a little girl. So she said, "maybe I''ll marry you. Leave these things to those who should worry. Only if you go back to Ouyang''s house, mother will have to suffer you. This time, I really don''t want them to know that I''m ok, so..."


    "Don''t worry, miss. Although mammy is old, she still has some courage. If you have anything, don''t worry to let mammy do it. When you go back, Mammy must let them know that I''m not easy to bully." Since she left Shang''s home, mother Su forbeared again and again. It was because of this that Shang rouhui was killed.


    She once vowed that if she had another chance to go back, she would make Sima Xiangrong pay the price.


    Although Ouyang qinshao didn''t know that her mother was still gentle, from her talk and temperament, she was definitely not a person without background. Now seeing the momentum of mother Su, she was more sure of her guess that her mother was not an ordinary person.


    I just don''t know why people in my mother''s family are so determined not to let Shang rouhui marry her family, Ouyang liekang. What kind of family is Shang''s family? Since she set up her own intelligence organization five years ago, she has not found out much about Shang rouhui, but has never found anything.


    Mother Su, the only one who is familiar with Shang rouhui''s affairs, has always lived timidly these years. Even if Shang rouhui died, she has not contacted her mother''s family, which makes her unable to find out about Shang rouhui.


    "Mammy, what other relatives are there in my mother''s family? When my mother''s family was poisoned by Sima''s family, why didn''t people from her mother''s family come to find out... "Ouyang qinshao tried to find out some information from mother Su''s mouth, but before she finished, mother Su broke off the topic.


    "Miss, madam, there''s no other family. Apart from you and the young master, madam has no other relatives. So miss, you must have a good relationship with the young master, so that the lady will be at ease when she knows." Mother Su didn''t let go and put her mind on Ouyang qinshao''s sister and brother, that is, she didn''t mention her mother''s family.


    After packing up the good stuff, three servants and servants were sitting in the carriage, showing their registered residence certificates and entering the state of Li Zhou formally.


    After staying in the inn, mother Su instructs fang''er to prepare hands, bed and food for the "dementia" Ouyang qinshao.


    Having not served Ouyang qinshao for many years, Hui fang''er finally felt that she could really do something. She became a lot happier and more diligent, but mother Su never left her.


    Even if all the people were gone, mother Su still raised her vigilance and did not dare to relax, for fear that she might accidentally catch Sima''s way.


    At night, mother Su was still worried. She even slept beside Ouyang qinshao''s bed. By the way, she asked if she had anything to tell her.


    But before he could ask, Ouyang qinshao suddenly grabbed her hand, as if she was shocked by something. The whole person bounced up and scared mother Su, "Miss... Miss, what''s the matter with you¡°


    Ouyang qinshao only cried but did not speak. Of course, as a dementia child, she stopped talking long ago.


    Ouyang qinshao held mother Su and cried all the time. No matter how mother Su comforted her, she didn''t stop until the person who was watching them secretly left. Then she fell down and went to sleep.


    Mother Su was a little confused about Ouyang qinshao''s sudden behavior. When she was about to ask what was going on, Ouyang qinshaofang grabbed her hand and motioned her not to speak and to sleep with her with her eyes.


    Ouyang qinshao thought it was just Sima''s staring at her, but he didn''t expect that there were still people who were reluctant to leave, which made her live.


    Finally, when all these people left, Ouyang qinshao thought that he could finally be relieved. Who knows who sneaked into the room? At the same time, he also pointed the sleeping point of mother su.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t have to think about it. It must be her turn to be next. Just as she was preparing to fight back, she heard Chu Liufeng''s voice, "Yeh, she''s Ouyang qinshao. It seems that Ouyang liekang is really determined to marry this dementia lady to you."


    "Oh..." Jun Hao of the North Hall smiles at will, but it brings a kind of unspeakable coldness and terror to people. "Get rid of her and send her to Shangshu mansion. I''ll let Ouyang liekang get married."


    After hearing this, Ouyang qinshao immediately wants to jump up and strangle the Beitang Junhao. A few days ago, he wanted to put her under house arrest. This time, he has to kill her. This man is really good. Don''t give her a chance, or he will kill this shameless smelly man.


    After receiving the order, Chu Liufeng prepares to solve Ouyang qinshao. Just as he reaches into Furong tent, Ouyang qinshao screams wildly, scaring Chu Liufeng back. At the same time, he also scares people outside. Seeing the wrong time, he leaves with Beitang Junhao.


    After this person left, Ouyang qinshao could curse Beitang Junhao.


    In this way, without the discovery of mother Su and fang''er, Ouyang qinshao has escaped at least six assassinations and poisoning.


    Ouyang qinshao was very tired during the three-day journey back to Kyoto. In addition to preventing Sima from poisoning himself, he also had to prevent the assassination of Junhao of Beitang. I really don''t know what evil he did. He had a stepmother and a fiance on his back, so he couldn''t send her to the king of hell.


    It''s not easy to come to the Shangshu mansion, but the guard keeps you out of the gate. "You rascals don''t leave quickly. If you don''t leave, you''ll be sent to the prison. You don''t see where it is, and you dare to recognize your relatives here."


    Fang''er was so angry that she pointed to the guard and yelled, "you are the one who is bold. Do you know who is in the carriage? Is it someone you can neglect?


    Mother Su didn''t say a word. She accompanied her all the time. She also listened to how far the people in Ouyang mansion went.


    "Who? What do you mean by the first lady? " The guard sneered: "I don''t mean you. If you want to pretend to be me, please ask. The eldest lady of Ouyang mansion is in Qianhu. How can people who are far away from Qianhu be in Kyoto?"


    Some gatekeepers don''t know, but some gatekeepers who have been working for a long time are very clear. Lord Shangshu is afraid that others will know that he has a dementia daughter, so he sent the person away early. Don''t say whether the person is still alive, but at least he won''t bring the person back.


    Seeing that the guard refused to open the door, fang''er cried quickly. She turned to mother Su for help and said, "well, you can remember that it''s you who won''t let us go back today. If you want to invite us back, we won''t go back. Fang''er, let''s go."


    Mother Su left behind her cruel words, turned around and left with someone.


    Of course, they left for their own reasons. After all, it was Sima who wanted them to come back. If not, the married man could be Ouyang roujia.


    After settling down in the inn, fang''er''s understanding of mother Su can be improved a few times. She even has some admiration. "Mother Su, you are so powerful. You just spoke in the same tone as those mothers in the palace. You look very proud."

 Chapter 27

    Mother Su didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Instead, Ouyang qinshao was also offended by mother Su''s momentum today. I didn''t expect that people who were as tolerant as Shang rouhui would still have such a momentum.


    "Miss, don''t you blame me for my trouble?" She didn''t care what other people thought of her. She was afraid that Ouyang qinshao was not happy, so she asked carefully.


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just like this, Mammy. If you don''t, we''ll have to suffer this time when we go back. Fang''er, you have to learn more. After this time, we have to rely on Mammy to eat porridge."


    "I know, miss. Don''t worry. Fang''er is not a child now. She will protect herself. Only in this way can she protect her well, right?" Fang''er''s clever appearance really makes people want to catch her.


    In fact, they all know very well that Sima''s request is from them now, so they don''t have to swallow their breath and live with their tails.


    "These days, if you have nothing to do, just go around and let people know that I''m going back to Kyoto. Fang''er, if you have nothing to do, just go and buy some new clothes and jewelry. You''d better pretend to have a chance encounter with those who go to Ouyang roujia. You''d better tell me what happened to me intentionally or unintentionally


    Since Ouyang qinshao has come back, she won''t make Sima''s mother and daughter feel better. After all, ziyao has told her about Sima''s poisoning and assassination.


    I thought that''s it, but I didn''t expect that they would take Ouyang Yuheng''s advice. Don''t be afraid that she would report her previous life''s hatred to them.


    Fang''er listened to the coke and immediately wanted to go out, but mother Su stopped her. "Fang''er, don''t rush out. We may need to live here for a while. We''ll make a list and hire someone to buy it later."


    After the arrangement, mother Su Fang went back to her room and asked, "Miss, I''m tired. Do you need something to eat?"


    Ouyang qinshao, who hasn''t spoken for several days, can''t stand it any more. In the past, she had to bear it because of her own safety. Moreover, she has been used to it for several years. For a while, it''s really hard to pretend to be the same as before.


    Of course, in order to get back to her previous feelings, she can only keep silent and care nothing. Her focus is always a little and she will not react to the outside world. In order to achieve this, she almost spends all her energy on the medical and drug system.


    I haven''t spent my energy on the medical and poison system for a long time. My consciousness has been in the system these days, so I''m always very tired. Sometimes I faint when others talk to her or notice her, which frightens mammy su.


    Because of this, mother Su was very nervous. After all, she couldn''t tell whether Ouyang qinshao was really dizzy or fake, so she always paid attention carefully.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be nervous. I''m miss dementia. It''s normal for me to get sick from time to time, isn''t it?" Ouyang qinshao lightly replied: "anyway, Mammy, you and fang''er should do whatever you want. Don''t pay too much attention to me. Just take it as I always do. The more calm you are, the more uneasy Sima will be."


    With Ouyang qinshao''s guarantee, mother Su is also at ease. To tell the truth, recently Ouyang qinshao''s appearance of pretending to be dementia is so similar that she almost thinks whether she is really dementia.


    Anyway, it''s all going to be loaded. Ouyang qinshao simply puts his consciousness on the medical and toxin system, and has not sorted out the herbs and articles collected over the years.


    I don''t know. It took seven days to sort out all the things in the system.


    In the past seven days, however, Sima''s family was so anxious that he couldn''t get out of the yard, and Ouyang qinshao was driven away by the stupid doorman. Now he wanted to get the man back, so he couldn''t get out of the door.


    "What do you say, Jia''er?" Sima wanted to ask Ouyang roujia to come, but he was in a hurry.


    "Mother, do you really want to take her back?" Ouyang roujia was very angry. "You don''t know my daughter. I''m afraid to go out now. Do you know what that idiot says about us now?"


    Sima Xiangrong certainly knew that if it wasn''t for this, she wouldn''t be in such a hurry. She had already transferred her engagement to Ouyang qinshao, which has embarrassed Prince Zhan. Now she is not treated well outside, and she says that even the clothes are bought by servants with their own money.


    If this spread to the emperor, it might mean that she had to marry Ouyang roujia. Thinking that her daughter was going to live as a widow in her lower body, she didn''t want her daughter to follow her, so she advised: "Jia''er, listen to my mother''s words, I''ll go to the Inn tomorrow morning and take Ouyang qinshao back to the house."


    "Niang..." Ouyang roujia said: "we had a hard time to send her away. We wanted her to come back and marry for me. Now, everyone in Kyoto knows that I have a dementia elder sister. Today, I told the dead maid that she recognized the wrong person. I absolutely have no elder sister. Now you ask me to pick her up. How can I stay in Kyoto?"


    Sima thought that Rong was angry, but at this juncture, he was locked in the yard and couldn''t get out. If he didn''t get the man back quickly, it would be hard to say whether the rumors spread to Ouyang liekang, and whether she could keep her position as a wife.


    "Jia''er, this is not the time to get angry. If you don''t want to marry Prince Zhan without her, do you want to marry him? And your father has been very dissatisfied with me recently. If you know that I abused Ouyang qinshao again, do you think my wife''s position can still be preserved? " Sima thinks that now he can only place his hope on Ouyang roujia.


    If she could, she would pick it up in person. At the same time, she would dispel the rumors outside. She hurt herself secretly. Although her daughter is good, she just can''t calm down. If she didn''t deal with fang''er''s affairs a few days ago, how could it be like this?


    After thinking about it, he continued to persuade: "Jia''er, listen to my mother''s words, your grandmother has been very dissatisfied with me. Now your father doesn''t treat me either. If you don''t behave well in front of your father, our mother and daughter will not be able to have a foothold in this house."


    After persuading his daughter, Sima wanted to let her worry, so he called his confidant Liu Ma and accompanied Ouyang roujia to the inn to meet her.


    But before they went, Ouyang Yuheng was in Ouyang qinshao''s room.

 Chapter 28

    After seeing Ouyang Yuheng, mother Su couldn''t stop her tears. Although Ouyang Yuheng looks like Ouyang liekang, her eyebrows are more or less similar to Shang rouhui. If you want to hold him last time, it''s like holding him when you were a child.


    It''s just that Ouyang Yuheng, who is already a man approaching adulthood, has already taken off his childishness from his childhood, and has a deep and light touch on his face.


    Although not pro, but still very respect for mother Su, first gave it a big gift, and then thanks: "mother, these years hard for you."


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard at all," mother Su said with a smile as she wiped her tears and poured tea for Ouyang Yuheng. "It''s young master, you''ve been suffering outside for so many years."


    Ouyang Yuheng didn''t have a delicate feeling. He took the tea and poured a cup for mother su. He put it on the opposite side and motioned for her to sit down too. "Mother, please sit down too. I just came to have a look when I heard that my sister came back with you. Why didn''t I see her?"


    The reason why Ouyang Yuheng has worked so hard these years is mostly because of his elder sister. If he doesn''t study hard and practice martial arts well, who will protect his elder sister in the future?


    My sister, who hasn''t seen me for eight years, doesn''t know what she''s like now. If it''s true, it''s estimated that she hasn''t had a good time in Qianhu these years. Otherwise, she won''t come back, and even can''t get into her family.


    Mother Su didn''t expect that she and her brother hadn''t seen each other for many years. Ouyang Yuheng was still thinking about Ouyang qinshao. She showed a happy smile on her face and nodded: "Miss, maybe she was tired a few days ago. She has some discomfort. Now she is still resting."


    Mother Su knew that Ouyang qinshao didn''t want Ouyang Yuheng to know that she was well, so she followed Ouyang qinshao''s meaning and confirmed the rumors.


    "You''ve suffered in Qianhu Lake these years," Ouyang Yuheng said to himself, "I want to take my sister to Tianfeng mountain. After the rite of passage, I''ll start. Mammy, you and fang''er will follow me. I''ll ask the master to find the king of medicine to treat my sister."


    Across the screen, as early as Ouyang Yuheng entered the room, Ouyang qinshao, who was lying on the bed, woke up. Listening to the conversation outside, she felt warm in her heart. She had no sense of belonging all the time, and suddenly felt that she was not alone here.


    Imperceptibly, tears actually out of control of their own flow, Ouyang qinshao very clear, is not her flow, but the body is not controlled by their own flow.


    At this moment, she finally finds out why her heart always feels inexplicable pain over the years. It turns out that everything comes from these obsessions left by the original owner.


    All the time, she has been wondering whether it is her failure to avenge her or her mother that makes her reluctant to leave.


    But now she understood, in fact, all things are floating clouds, the important thing is the family, the only brother with his blood relationship is the key to everything.


    Smile bitterly at her stupidity, the love she didn''t get and the feeling of being protected in her previous life. She was moved by her brother here and was eager to get it.


    So Ouyang qinshao made a bold decision. He didn''t even wear shoes. His smooth jade feet rushed to Ouyang Yuheng on the cold floor. He just looked at him and watched him all the time, letting the hidden consciousness dominate his body.


    Tears can''t stop flowing down, has been standing, I don''t know how long, also can''t tell is the original owner''s body consciousness, or I think, just holding this little self for three years, but more than half of his brother crying.


    Seeing this scene, mother Su felt that even if she was to die now, she had no intention to hang up. She grabbed her handkerchief in one hand and kept her mouth shut in the other, for fear of disturbing the meeting of her brother and sister at the moment.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know how long he had been crying. It seemed that he wanted to let out all the emotions he hadn''t cried in his previous life, which would make Ouyang Yuheng''s robe wet.


    "Elder sister..." Ouyang Yuheng was not sure. His voice trembled. After all, he was only seven years old when they separated. Now eight years have passed. He always thought they would have a good time in Qianhu. But when he heard the words from outside, he couldn''t help running here for a moment.


    Ouyang qinshao blinked his starry eyes, grabbed Ouyang Yuheng''s wide sleeve and wiped it off his face, which covered his sleeve with tears and nose water.


    Mother Su ran up immediately and wanted to wipe Ouyang qinshao with a handkerchief, but Ouyang Yuheng was faster than her. One hand sleeve was not enough, and she also actively contributed the other hand sleeve. She gently wiped Ouyang qinshao''s face with care, and said, "I like it."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, but did not speak, showing no image of the smile, scared mother Su almost thought that his young lady is back to dementia fool.


    However, Ouyang qinshao''s reaction was different from that of pretending dementia before, so she thought that it must be because she saw her brother was too excited, so she was relieved.


    Fang''er has been running outside these days. She has almost sung all over the city about Sima''s evil deeds, such as maltreating common girls, framing the only child of Ouyang family, and bullying her sister. This morning, when she bought fruit in the vegetable market, she did not forget to give Ouyang qinshao the monthly silver of Ouyang family when she was bargaining, which once again pushed Sima''s image to a new peak.


    After fang''er''s "propaganda", even Ouyang liekang, who has not been paying attention to these street people''s talks, can''t help wondering, because in the early court today, the Minister of rites actually put this street talk on the court.


    "Emperor, I have my own performance." Huo Shuli, the Minister of rites, came out of the station with his hands folded.


    The emperor took a look at Koizumi beside him. Koizumi, with sharp eyes, immediately took the folding from Huo Shuli and handed it to the emperor.


    For a long time, Zhiyuan''s face suddenly showed anger. He angrily threw the fold to the polished marble on the ground. He was so surprised that all the officials knelt down and begged: "Your Majesty, calm down."


    "Calm down?" "Good... Good... Ouyang liekang, I really should calm down. No wonder jiu''er has been unwilling to marry me. Just a daughter like you, you still want to marry me jiu''er, or I''ll give you the throne to sit down?"


    On hearing this, Ouyang liekang quickly came out and knelt down to beg for mercy and said, "Your Majesty, it''s not true that you are so rebellious. Please calm your anger."


    "I''m not angry with you for this?" Pointing to the fold on the ground, Zhiyuan said, "look for yourself, your family is still making a lot of trouble, and you still have an engagement with my jiuer. Are you willing to marry this fool to my royal family? Do you think I''m a fool? "


    Ouyang liekang didn''t know what was going on at all. He crawled forward to read the fold quickly before he knew what had happened. So he begged for mercy and said, "the emperor doesn''t know about it. Qinshao has been weak since childhood and has been recuperating in Qianhu lake. It has been eight years since he came back to Beijing. His wife has been taking care of it all the time. Someone must have maliciously slandered him. Please learn from him."


    "Lord Ouyang, as long as you ask on the street, you will know about it. Don''t you know that your daughter is dementia?" Huo Shuli said unfairly: "I still don''t know that the daughter of Shangshu family, even if she is a commoner, lives a life without clothes and food?"


    "Our country of Longteng has always been led by courtesy and filial piety. Now Ouyang''s actions of abandoning women are based on the custom of courtesy and filial piety in our country." For the Ministry of rites, such a cruel and unjust act is a disgrace to the state of Longteng. "Moreover, it''s a fool to deceive Ouyang qinshao and try to marry into the royal family. It''s really shameful to be so rebellious. Please order the emperor to punish Ouyang liekang for violating the law of Rites."


    Longteng Kingdom has always been one of the four countries which regards etiquette and law as its purpose. Because of this, people have the strongest sense of belonging in this country.


    After all, who doesn''t want to live a life of supporting the young and supporting the old?


    Therefore, in the state of Longteng, it is explicitly stipulated that if a child is ill and unable to take care of himself, his parents must support him to death, or he will be sentenced to the crime of abandoning his child, ranging from 10 years'' imprisonment to death.


    Ouyang liekang wanted to beg for mercy, but someone was faster than him at this time.


    "Emperor, please calm down," said Sima Feng, a member of Kyoto''s Dutong. He pleaded with him: "it was originally a matter of Ouyang Shangshu''s family. I''m afraid there might be some misunderstanding. Ouyang qinshao is also a granddaughter of his minister, and he would never allow others to treat his granddaughter like this. Moreover, as early as three years ago, his engagement with Prince Zhan was also discussed for the sake of his health, Therefore, Ouyang Shangshu did not despise the majesty of the royal family. Please let the emperor learn from it. "


    Sima Feng wanted to talk about it with Ouyang liekang after going down to court, but he didn''t expect that it was reported to the emperor by the Ministry of rites. After all, it was not only about Ouyang liekang, but also about his daughter Sima Xiang. How could he stand by?


    Zhiyuan of Beitang still wanted to get angry, but he knew Sima Feng very well. He believed that he could not have done such a merciless thing, so he said in the middle: "in this case, it''s up to the Ministry of rites and general Sima to find out. If it''s true, I''ll never let it go and retreat..."


    For those who want to think deeply, they still think it''s a bunch of nonsense at the beginning, but it hasn''t subsided after several days.


    The Ministry of rites made a compromise. Most of the things were true, so they began to alienate Ouyang liekang.


    But after Sima Feng glared at Ouyang liekang, he quickly went to the palace gate. As soon as he saw his subordinates, he said, "check where Ouyang qinshao is now. Send someone to Ouyang''s house to find out if Ouyang qinshao was not allowed to go back to the general''s house three days ago. I have something to ask her."

 Chapter 29

    For things outside, Ouyang qinshao is very relieved. No matter what happens, she is a fool, so what happens has nothing to do with her, so now she is enjoying the love she never had.


    Ouyang Yuheng holds Ouyang qinshao back to bed, takes the hot water brought in by mother Su, and cleans her feet in person.


    "Young master, you can''t use it, you can''t use it." Seeing this, Mammy Su quickly stopped her. Although she was a brother and a sister, the so-called seven year old men and women had different seats. Even a brother and a sister could not, so she quickly stopped her.


    But Ouyang Yuheng shook his head, looked at Ouyang qinshao with a smile and said, "elder sister, next time you have to put on your shoes, the ground is cold. What if it''s frozen?"


    Ouyang qinshao nodded to show that he understood. If it wasn''t for her innocent romantic silly smile, Ouyang Yuheng would think that his sister was not stupid and a normal person who could understand other people''s words.


    "Mammy, for so many years, my younger brother is very irresponsible. I haven''t taken care of my elder sister, and I''ve made you suffer so much outside. It''s really hard for you to never leave your elder sister." Ouyang Yuheng has a strong determination on his face. "I''ll take care of you from now on. You don''t have to worry about not having enough to eat and not being warm."


    Although Ouyang Yuheng''s impression on his mother was almost gone, he was very impressed with his sister. Even there, he knew that she was a dementia child.


    But this dementia child''s sister has always been for him, whether it is for food, has been secretly kept for him, of course, when he was sent away, the only worry is her.


    For eight years, Ouyang qinshao''s appearance is really amazing. Her black hair is like waterfall, her skin is like fat, and her eyebrows are like smoke. She is fresh and elegant. Her apricot eyes are flowing with water color, and her nose is full of pink cherry lips. If she is a normal person, she is afraid that the doorsill of Shangshu mansion will be broken.


    Maybe she looks more like Shang rouhui. She can''t find the shadow of Ouyang liekang on her body. If she has it, it''s her temperament. She always feels like a jade. It''s really like her father when she was a child.


    It''s just that since their mother left, he couldn''t find that feeling any more.


    Ouyang qinshao stayed quiet and allowed Ouyang Yuheng to put on his socks, shoes and even comb his hair.


    But this time, mother Su didn''t dare to give in. She almost snatched the comb with a snatcher. "Young master, it''s really useless. Please wait outside. It''s up to me."


    This time, Ouyang Yuheng didn''t insist on it. He was waiting outside. When mother Su came out with Ouyang qinshao, Ouyang Yuheng watched his sister become absorbed. He dressed in pink clothes, which made Ouyang qinshao more beautiful. The bell on the willow waist made a clear sound, just like a cheerful laughter coming closer and closer.


    Ouyang qinshao takes the initiative to take Ouyang Yuheng''s hand, which pulls Ouyang Yuheng back from the shaking God. This leads people to go to the door. You don''t need to know what her intention is.


    Mother Su wanted to stop her, but she thought that she hadn''t seen her for so many years and didn''t seem unfamiliar, so she quickly took out a silk scarf, covered Ouyang qinshao''s face and said, "Miss forgot to bring a silk scarf when she went out last time and was teased. Fortunately, she ran fast with her, otherwise, she didn''t dare to imagine the consequences."


    Ouyang Yuheng connected the silk scarf, personally took it for Ouyang qinshao, held her hand tightly, and said: "Mammy, it''s estimated that my sister is bored in the inn these days, so I''ll take her out for a walk. I''ll bring her back before dark. You''d better stay here for a few more days, and we''ll go back to Tianfeng mountain after the rite of passage."


    Ouyang Yuheng had never thought of taking them back to Ouyang''s home. When he thought of such a home, he didn''t want to support them at all. If it wasn''t for the fate of his teacher, he really wanted never to come back.


    So Ouyang Yuheng took Ouyang qinshao to the most prosperous street in Kyoto. What he missed was Ouyang roujia''s team.


    Due to the recent upsurge of Ouyang''s family, Ouyang Yuheng was jailed for his intention to commit murder and adultery with Sima Feiyan, then Ouyang qinshao was maltreated and driven out of the house, and then there were vicious rumors about Sima''s family and his younger sister. Now it is estimated that no one in Kyoto does not know Ouyang''s family.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao is the exception, because from Lizhou to Kyoto, she has never shown her face in front of others. People who don''t know think it''s her dementia, and she''s looked down upon by the servants. People who know it know that Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to see them.


    Ouyang Yuheng doesn''t mind what other people think of Ouyang qinshao. In his eyes, no woman can compare with her. Even if she is a dementia fool, as long as she is the elder sister who protects him when she was a child and holds herself in her arms.


    "Sister, what do you like, I''ll buy it for you?" Ouyang Yuheng held Ouyang qinshao''s hand tightly for fear of losing her.


    Ouyang qinshao shakes her head. In fact, it''s not what she wants to buy, but what she wants to buy for Ouyang Yuheng. Looking at her outstanding younger brother, she doesn''t even have a jade pendant. Although the clothes on her body are clean and tidy, it''s not hard to see that they are not new clothes, and the quality is not good.


    All of a sudden, I feel that I''m too cruel. Compared with the childe in Beijing, which one is not well-dressed and has a rich life, while his younger brother, who is also a child of a rich family, has such a poor life.


    What about yourself? It''s really a shame that he didn''t live a rich life without money in recent years.


    With the clear sound of the bell, the original busy street is curious about the sudden bell.


    Because he hasn''t returned to Beijing for eight years, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know where to buy good ornaments or where his yuzhai shop in Kyoto is, so he points to his own bell and hairpin to let Ouyang Yuheng understand what he means.


    Ouyang Yuheng understood and said, "do you want to see jewelry?"


    Even nodded, did not expect that this brother is not stupid, so soon can understand with her this "silly sister" communication.


    Although Ouyang Yuheng didn''t have much money, he took her to a high-end yuzhai shop in order to give her the best.


    Just as they were about to enter, they were stopped by the doorman at the door, "where''s the poverty? I don''t want to see where it is. Go, go."


    Ouyang Yuheng is about to say something, but the doorman has already begun to push people out, and the push is still towards Ouyang qinshao.


    Without saying a word, he clapped off the doorman''s hand and said fiercely, "bring your dirty hand here. Don''t touch my sister."


    Then he turned to Ouyang qinshao with concern. His tone was completely reversed. He was as soft as his lover. "Sister, are you ok? Are you scared? "


    Ouyang Yuheng was really in a hurry when he took this palm down, so he didn''t control his strength well. When he took this palm down, he broke the back of the doorman''s hand into pieces. So Ouyang qinshao was really OK, but the doorman cried out in pain.


    And this call led the people in the shop and on the street, and surrounded the three of them.

 Chapter 30

    As soon as the doorman of yuzhai shop was beaten, the guard rushed out and lined up to Ouyang Yuheng: "who is so bold to make trouble here?"


    Ouyang Yuheng ignored, protecting Ouyang qinshao behind him, coldly said: "is it me or do you look down? Even if I don''t want to enter the store, I still want to push my sister with that dirty hand. He asked for it himself. "


    The shopkeeper is also a human spirit. Although they seem to be dressed in ordinary clothes, their temperament is also extraordinary. Ouyang Yuheng, in particular, is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If they are in a standstill, they have to fight in front of the door.


    After all, it''s in front of his own shop, and the shopkeeper can''t ignore the image of his shop, so he said, "this young master, even if the doorman is wrong, is it too late for him to lay such a heavy hand? What''s more, the girl is fine. Is the young master making trouble out of nothing? "


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, it showed that Ouyang Yuheng had his own plan to make trouble here.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know if this silly brother understands, but she does. The shopkeeper doesn''t know whether they are here to steal money?


    She still needs money? I''m really angry with her. If she didn''t pretend to be stupid now, she would lose his face and smash him to death.


    "Who is so bold that even brother''s yuzhai shop dares to steal money?" The forthright female voice pushes the North Hall Jun Hao who sits in the wheel to come out.


    The shopkeeper immediately gave way to them. At the same time, he saluted and called: "Princess Anyang, Prince Zhan, something happened, which made the princess and Prince laugh."


    When Ouyang qinshao found that Junhao of Beitang was also here, he really felt that he was dead on his back. He finally came out of the door and was met by him. Moreover, in this case, what if he was recognized?


    But think about it, suddenly feel that they are thinking too much, because she found that the North Tang Jun Hao after a look at her never pay attention to her.


    Fortunately, she had been wearing a human skin mask at the beginning. Otherwise, if she was found to be Ouyang, she would be dead, because this northern hall Junhao said more than once that if she ran away, she would break her leg, not to mention whether it was true or false. If she was caught back, she would be punished.


    The more I think about it, the more nervous I am. So I can''t help grabbing Ouyang Yuheng''s arm with both hands. My head is always close to his back. People who don''t know think they are so close.


    But Ouyang Yuheng felt that it was because of too many people that Ouyang qinshao felt afraid and uncomfortable, so he comforted: "sister, don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''ll take you away."


    For the sake of Ouyang qinshao, Ouyang Yuheng doesn''t care about these people any more. He takes her over her shoulder and wants to use lightness skills to take her away from the crowd surrounding them.


    Who knows, this move was seen by the North Hall Anyang, the whip flying out, blocked Ouyang Yuheng''s way, sneered: "here is Kyoto, not where you want to come, want to go can go."


    Ouyang Yuheng has no intention to entangle with them, but it''s obvious that the other party doesn''t want to let them go like this. He is concerned about Ouyang qinshao, so he stares at Beitang Anyang and says, "what do you want?"


    Anyang of Beitang takes a look at Ouyang qinshao, who has been hiding behind Ouyang Yuheng. His eyes stay on the bell at his waist. After thinking for a moment, he says, "this man is hurt. At least you have to pay for the soup. As for the silver, I don''t think you have it. I''m kind enough to pay for it for you, but..."


    North Hall Jun Hao coldly looked at everything, and did not say anything, but has been hiding Ouyang qinshao always uneasy, for fear that a careless recognition.


    Ouyang Yuheng has been waiting for the other side''s bottom, until the other side put the idea to Ouyang qinshao''s body, immediately said angrily: "it''s shameless, I can''t think that the Royal people can rob things in the street, Cao min Xie princess''s good intentions, this person is I hurt, the drug silver should be paid by Cao min, here ten Liang silver, Cao min can go?"


    With that, Ouyang Yuheng throws the silver to the doorman who is already sitting on the floor in pain. While carefully protecting Ouyang qinshao, he tries to block the sight of Beitang Anyang with his own body to prevent her from seeing the bell on Ouyang qinshao.


    Just as the two sides were deadlocked, the voice of soldiers and horses suddenly spread into the crowd, and it was Sima Feng who was looking for Ouyang qinshao.


    On the way, he had already heard the report from his subordinates, so he came forward and scolded Ouyang Yuheng and said, "Yuheng, why don''t you admit your mistake to Prince Zhan and Princess Anyang? You are such a child. It''s not good to know that you have been wronged. Do you have to let yourself suffer to be happy?"


    Everyone can understand the meaning of this reprimand. In addition to the fact that he was wrongly jailed before, it''s not clear that he is right. He just doesn''t want to bear hardships when he admits his mistake?


    North Hall Anyang this meeting enters also is not retreats also is not, urgently asks for help way: "seven elder brothers, you say a word..."


    Sima Feng then turned to Junhao of the North Hall and said, "my next officer, Sima Feng, has come to see Prince Zhan and Princess Anyang. Yuheng, a child who is not sensible, has collided with the prince and the princess. On behalf of Yuheng, he pleads guilty to the prince and the princess."


    He did not know what he was thinking, but he looked at Ouyang qinshao with a hairy smile and asked, "is she Ouyang qinshao?"


    Hearing that Junhao called his name, Ouyang qinshao felt that his scalp was numb and trembled reflexively.


    Of course, this reaction can avoid Ouyang Yuheng, after all, Ouyang qinshao now can be said that half of his body is stuck on Ouyang Yuheng.


    Sima Feng saw this kind of Ouyang qinshao, and his heart was also full of debt. If it was not for his daughter, Ouyang qinshao would be living a happy life now.


    "Mr. Wang, Qin Shao is weak when he is young. Today, can you let me take him back to the government first? When Qin Shao gets better, he will come to the door to plead guilty." Sima Feng has been in the army all his life. He has never been so humble in his life. Even the emperor has given him some face.


    But Jun Hao of Beitang is no better than others. Who doesn''t know that he is the emperor''s favorite son. Even when he was a child, he played with the emperor''s jade seal. Later, when he was tired of playing with it, he lost it and was not punished for missing a dime. No one can handle his uncertain personality.


    Who knows to reply didn''t wait, but saw a silver whip toward Ouyang qinshao''s side and go, Sima Feng should also come over, silver whip has been flying from his side, want to reach out to catch, but someone''s speed is faster than it.


    The soft sword and the silver whip are intertwined. At the same time, a white and a red figure also flies in. The left and the right guard is beside Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang Yuheng was surprised. Although his soft sword entangled the silver whip, his hand was shaken by the other party. If Mo shaocong hadn''t arrived in time, he would have lost his internal power on his right hand.

 Chapter 31

    "Ah... It''s OK. If you''re really hurt, you''ll have to suffer," Luo Liuli looked up and down at Ouyang qinshao. After confirming that he was not hurt, he immediately turned to Junhao of Beitang and said, "who is so shameless? Even an unarmed woman has to bully him. It turns out that he is the famous Prince of war in Longteng Kingdom..."


    These people may not dare to offend these Royal people, but Luo Liuli is not afraid. After all, few of the people in the Jianghu have friendship with these officials.


    After Mo shaocong motioned to Ouyang Yuheng to put the sword away, he glanced at it and said, "Liuli, you can go with Yuheng first."


    "I see who dares..." although Junhao of Beitang was sitting in a wheelchair, he was more arrogant and aggressive than before. "The people I want to keep, you dare to take them away?"


    "Lord Zhan, although we are from the river and lake, we respect you as a man of iron. It''s not a man who bullies a weak woman in the street. I hope you can respect yourself." Mo shaocong refused to give way.


    "Hey... Why are you so strange, my seventh brother? Who else do you want to stop North Hall Anyang Mo shaocong scolded: "I don''t know, I think this Ouyang qinshao has a private relationship with you, isn''t this Ouyang qinshao your good friend?"


    "You..." Mo shaocong is angry. He can accept destroying him, but he can''t bear destroying Ouyang qinshao''s reputation.


    Luo Liuli knew that her husband attached great importance to Ouyang qinshao, so he didn''t wait for him to fight back, so he said: "who do you think you are? I''m going to help you. Besides, Yuheng is our younger brother. If you don''t bully my younger brother, you dare to bully qinshao. I think it''s you who want to die... "


    The word "men" hasn''t been spoken yet. The silver light flashed and hit the glass of Luo.


    Luo Liuli didn''t expect that the prince of the war was so unruly and didn''t play according to the rules. He didn''t agree with the rules. If he wanted to do it, he would do it. It was only three inches before he could react, but it was too late.


    This speed is too fast to escape with the speed of Luo Liuli. Seeing that the silver whip is about to hit him, Ouyang qinshao suddenly screams and pulls Luo Liuli to her side.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it was like that she was scared and didn''t stand firm, so she fell down. It was precisely because of this that Luo Liuli escaped the whip.


    Mo shaocong and Ouyang Yuheng''s nervous Fang Yisong, but this second whip took over again, and they quickly made a response.


    Luo Liuli''s heart is still beating wildly. It seems that he is supporting Ouyang qinshao. In fact, only the person concerned knows who is supporting who.


    Sima Feng looked at the three people fighting, and he could only protect Ouyang qinshao behind him. His face was less fierce and more kind, just like his own grandfather. He asked, "qinshao, is it hurt? Don''t be afraid, grandfather is here."


    Ouyang qinshao''s face was covered in the face of the man who suddenly came out and said it was his grandfather. She didn''t remember that her mother was a general.


    Instead, Luo Liuli turned to Ouyang qinshao and quietly reminded him: "Sima Xiangrong''s father, situ Feng, Kyoto Dutong."


    Although Ouyang qinshao hasn''t returned to Kyoto for many years, he still knows the information he should know. At the beginning, he thought that if there was a daughter like situ Xiangrong, the father would not be much better.


    So I always thought that the information collected must be wrong, but today I saw it, as the intelligence said, but it was a bit unexpected. If the intelligence was wrong, it can only be said that Sima Feng had hidden it so well that it was as good as real.


    Seeing that these two pairs didn''t get any benefit, Luo Liuli was in a hurry.


    Even Ouyang qinshao was in a hurry. After all, those who knew martial arts could see that this northern hall Junhao was playing with Mo shaocong and Ouyang Yuheng. He had to hint that Luo Liuli was using poison.


    But it was at this time that Sima Feng got involved in the fierce battle among the three men. When he saw that the weapons of the three men were going to hit him, they all took back their weapons.


    Onlookers carried the tone, which dare to relax, patting the chest pressure surprised.


    Sima Feng saluted to Tang Junhao again and said, "my Lord, I''ve made trouble and beaten today. I''ll take Yuheng back to my house to punish him. I hope my Lord will let Yuheng go. I''m old too. I''m such a grandson. I hope my Lord will hold high his hand."


    Since Sima Feng said that, normally speaking, Junhao of Beitang came out of the barracks, and he would certainly give face, so everyone was waiting.


    Jun Hao of the North Hall gave a smile, rarely showing such a beautiful smile. All the women at the scene were stunned, but Anyang of the North Hall was not willing to say: "hum... General Sima, aren''t you protecting your weaknesses? But he contradicted my seventh brother. My seventh brother is a prince of a country. If this matter has been raised, where is the majesty of our royal family? "


    Sima Feng looked at the North Hall Jun Hao waiting for his sentence, "in this case, it''s better to punish Ouyang Yuheng on the spot for violating the military law under general Sima to make an example."


    Although Ouyang Yuheng and Ouyang qinshao were not born by Sima Xiangrong, they became lonely because of her, not to mention these years. At present, rumors have pushed Sima Xiangrong to the image of an evil mother. If he beat Ouyang Yuheng here today, wouldn''t the rumors be more popular?


    "War lord..." Mo shaocong wanted to fight back, but before he finished, he was intercepted by Sima Feng.


    "Good," Sima Feng said, "come on, fight."


    Then Sima Feng took off his armor in front of the crowd and put it neatly aside. After seeing the staff coming up, he said: "Prince Zhan, what he did is not taught by his son. His father''s fault and Yu Heng''s fault are also the fault of the elder. The punishment was given by the old minister on his behalf. He was punished by the military law. The staff was fifty and executed."


    Ouyang qinshao and Ouyang Yuheng didn''t expect that Sima Feng had done this for them, so Ouyang Yuheng quickly stopped them and said, "one person should do one thing. This matter has nothing to do with general Sima. I''ll take this punishment myself. Brother Mo and sister Luo should take sister back first."


    How can Ouyang qinshao go back at this time?


    He glared fiercely at Jun Hao of the North Hall. Just because of this, there was no dementia in his eyes. Just like this, Jun Hao of the North Hall felt more interesting and more determined to punish Ouyang Yuheng.


    So he said: "general Sima, you see, this is your good grandson. A man must be so indomitable. You are always waiting to enjoy the happiness of your children and grandchildren. Come and execute."


    This words fall, who also can''t stop, Ouyang qinshao then so looking at Ouyang Yuheng received a stick, that heart so drill heartache up.


    His face turned white instantly, and his twisted facial features could be seen under the gauze. When the second stick fell, Ouyang qinshao could not bear the pain and cried, "ah..."


    Of course, Luo Liuli knew what was going on and supported her, but the hand she held was almost crushed by her internal force, and she couldn''t break free.


    Xu Shi''s voice brought people''s attention to Ouyang qinshao. Of course, this scene also fell into the eyes of Junhao of Beitang. Suddenly, his face was a little unhappy, and even some tangled. Finally, he waved a whip to pull the man to himself and turned to embrace him.


    As soon as the man fell into his arms, he immediately became angry and yelled at Chu Liufeng: "prepare the car and go back to the house, so that the medicine will not be ill."


    People don''t understand. They just face the sister and brother. They will see Ouyang qinshao''s painful expression. He even wants to go back to the war palace in person. Which play is it?


    Ouyang qinshao''s heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. When Ouyang Yuheng saw that his elder sister was held by Junhao of Beitang, he didn''t care whether the staff was still beating. He took out his soft sword and stabbed it at Junhao of Beitang.


    Sima Feng was also in a hurry. It was a capital crime to assassinate the prince in public, which was not comparable to dozens of military staffs. So he picked up the sword last time so as not to hurt Jun Hao of Beitang.


    Mo shaocong''s sword could not be caught by anyone. "Put down qinshao..."


    "General Sima, these usurpers are trying to assassinate our king. Surely today, the general will not sit back and do nothing?" North Hall Jun Hao root didn''t want to do it by himself, throw this trouble to Sima Feng, then prepare to get on the carriage.


    Ouyang qinshao also knows that Junhao of Beitang has recognized her. Otherwise, how can he let yaowubing see a doctor for himself?


    So some angrily pinched her waist, took the opportunity to escape from the embrace of Jun Hao of Beitang, and quickly ran to Ouyang Yuheng. When she saw that she was about to hold him, the silver whip flew out of her waist again and pulled her back to keep a distance of one meter away from Ouyang Yuheng.


    "You have to dare to hold other men to see if I really broke your leg." Jun Hao of the North Hall was so angry that her eyes were almost angry. This shameless woman gave him a "green hat" in front of him. Even if the other party was her brother, it didn''t work. I didn''t know it was her. That''s all.


    When she suddenly felt heartache and noticed her action, he doubted whether she was her or not. As a result, when he touched her, his body felt a thousand pestering insects, and even the anti tendon meridian in her body began to work, as if he had the same response to her.


    Just because of this, he was even more angry. Just now, he held Ouyang Yuheng tightly, and his body almost stuck to Ouyang Yuheng''s back. Just thinking about it, he didn''t know where to get angry. "Either go with me, or I will tie you."


    Ouyang qinshao really wants to strangle this overbearing man. She has already pretended to be like this. How can he recognize her?


    Can''t she escape from him all her life?


    Now, Ouyang qinshao is not choosing or not, and there are so many people here. She is a person who pretends to be dementia. Can''t fight him here?


    Looking at Mo shaocong and Luo Liuli, he finally looks at Ouyang Yuheng with a smirk. He wanted to send some messages to him, but someone was impatient. He took the whip tightly and rolled him back to his arms.

 Chapter 32

    Abandon the wheelchair, holding Ouyang qinshao fly into the carriage, the guard quickly put the wheelchair away, at the same time Chu Liufeng also drove the carriage away.


    Ouyang Yuheng still wants to chase him, but Mo shaocong and Luo Liuli stop him, "Yuheng, don''t be impulsive, you will only harm qinshao."


    "But..." Ouyang Yuheng is not at ease, more uneasy and self reproach, "OK, I''m going to bring my sister back..."


    "No one is allowed to go anywhere. Now follow me back to my house," Sima Feng said sternly. "Follow me back to the doctor to see the injuries. Although the staff has only been used a few times, if it can''t be handled properly, who will take care of qinshao in the future?"


    "Go back, I''ll take care of qinshao and Liuli," Mo shaocong also advised. Although he didn''t know what happened between Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao, it was obvious that she meant to let them not chase after him. "We''ll go to inform mammy su. Don''t worry, go back to heal your wounds."


    So this was a royal show of power, and it turned out to be a shocking news that Prince Zhan had robbed a girl in the street. After all, who would have thought that Prince Zhan would take a fancy to a girl with dementia?


    On the carriage, Ouyang qinshao wanted to slap Beitang Junhao with his backhand, but no matter how unexpected she was, she still couldn''t fight him, "let go..."


    When he didn''t hit the person, he didn''t say it, and his hand was still held by the other party. He couldn''t get rid of how he earned. However, although Beitang Junhao was unhappy, the man''s sense of sureness in his arms still gave it pressure. When he thought of her pain just now, he couldn''t help but ease his tone, "don''t be angry. Isn''t this still angina pectoris?"


    "It''s not all because of you. What are you doing when you''re in it?" Ouyang qinshao complained: "if it wasn''t for you, I would be so anxious. If it wasn''t for you, I would be surrounded by so many people. If it wasn''t for you, I would be tied here?"


    Jun Hao of the North Hall didn''t argue with him, but just said faintly: "I have to ask you how you ran away when you were OK, and also went to miss Ouyang''s house. Do you need to explain this to me? Who else will allow you to cuddle with other men? If you know you are Ouyang from the beginning, I will kill that boy with a whip. "


    With such a gentle tone and cruel words, people who don''t know think he is joking. Those who know must know how serious and resentful he is.


    "You... You''re perverted..." Ouyang qinshao was so angry that his lung was about to explode, but he couldn''t help taking this guy, and he couldn''t beat her. Just this excellent lightness skill can''t be used in front of people. Now he really dug a hole for himself, "ah... You''re crazy, Ju ran beat me..."


    One does not prevent, North Hall Jun Hao will Ouyang qinshao body inversion lie on its body, rough palm without inner strength to pat her hip, make Ouyang qinshao shy unceasingly.


    At the same time, he was not reconciled. He made fists with both hands and beat him on the back. While beating, he scolded: "abnormal uncle, don''t be shameful, bully the small with the big, oppress the people with the official, and lose all conscience..."


    Anyway, Ouyang qinshao can think of swearing, but if it''s still civilized, they all spit it out. It''s just like two people just now in the street. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t believe it''s the same person.


    "Scold again, scold again. When you come back to your house, I will feed you ten times of cartilage powder. I want to see what else you can do." North Hall Jun Hao this matter is the last spy, if Ouyang qinshao really go, terror is not only her matter.


    "But you are not afraid to escape. I can ask Ouyang Yuheng to be a VIP. If not, I can invite her to be a guest in the Lord. If not, I can let him taste the tools of torture in my dungeon..."


    Other things may not work, but when it comes to Ouyang Yuheng, Ouyang qinshao has to compromise, "you are cruel, hum..."


    Stop struggling, also stop abusing, even if the person is still in the arms of North Hall Jun Hao, but don''t face to one side, even eyes are closed, don''t look at him.


    Although he had only been together for a few days, for some reason, Junhao seemed to have known him for a long time. He knew that she had offended him, and even stepped on him. As long as she was unhappy or had angina pectoris, his heart would not be happy, and even he was reluctant to part with her.


    "I said that as long as you stay by my side, I won''t treat you badly. In view of your previous behavior and being so intimate with other men in front of me, I will punish you for three days." North Hall Jun Hao face is not red, breathless tunnel.


    Not to mention Ouyang qinshao, even Chu Liufeng, who was driving a carriage in the carriage, felt that his master had changed, and he also became a little... Some shameless


    The woman who robbed her on the street started to tease other people''s girls before she came back to the mansion. Although it''s now clear that the stupid young lady of Ouyang''s family is "Ouyang", no wonder she can''t find out the information about "Ouyang" all the time. I didn''t expect that she was hiding so deeply.


    In my heart, I thought that it was a good match with their Lord. But when I heard that this tall master suddenly turned into a big sex wolf, it was true that she was not entangled. After all, this stupid lady was not really stupid, but the identity of this common girl was not up to his master.


    You can do what you say. This is the style of Junhao of Beitang. So when you return to your house, you immediately order someone to bathe Ouyang qinshao and burn her clothes at the same time.


    Although this skirt matches Ouyang qinshao very well, as long as she thinks that what she is wearing is not her own arms, she will withdraw her anger to this dress.


    Originally, I wanted to let my servant wait on Ouyang qinshao to take a bath and change clothes, but I still felt that I couldn''t get rid of it, so I took him to my own hot spring pool and cleaned it myself.


    But it''s hard to avoid quarreling with Ouyang qinshao again, but in the end, she was defeated, because Beitang Junhao moved Ouyang Yuheng out, which made her unable to follow.


    He didn''t want to be taken advantage of by Beitang Junhao, so Ouyang qinshao jumped into the hot spring in his belly pocket and profane trousers. But he didn''t care about it and took it off in front of Ouyang qinshao.


    I thought about the ancients. Both men and women would be introverted, but Junhao of Beitang didn''t have the consciousness of being an ancients at all. She even said that she would take off, and there was nothing left. On the contrary, she is more conservative than him.

 Chapter 33

    Ouyang qinshao is blushing and carrying Beitang Junhao. She doesn''t dare to look directly at each other. What''s more important is to see the nudity of each other. She finds that she is crazy. In order not to let herself fall, she resolutely chooses not to look. But she scolds Beitang Junhao in her heart.


    It''s unfair that such a black hearted, selfish and overbearing man was given such a handsome bag by heaven.


    After seeing Ouyang qinshao''s careful thinking, Beitang Junhao suddenly felt a little proud. At least he found that he didn''t have any charm for Ouyang qinshao.


    Step by step, he walked to Ouyang qinshao, hugged him in his arms from behind, pressed his head on Ouyang qinshao''s fragrant shoulder, and gently spat out a whisper: "what''s the matter? Not satisfied with the king''s health? "


    Ouyang qinshao wanted to break away from his arms, but he struggled twice, and immediately found that it was wrong, so the whole person froze, where dare to move.


    More importantly, this ruffian Zhan Wangye is flirting with her


    As a healthy adult, how can there be no response?


    Next, needless to say


    Ouyang qinshao was half awake and half confused, but for Beitang Junhao, the process was not important. The result was what he thought.


    Therefore, when the sky was almost full of light, Jun Hao of Beitang was satisfied with holding Ouyang qinshao, who had already fallen asleep, to the hot spring. Of course, after he came back, all the messy beds had been changed.


    This sleep, Ouyang qinshao will sleep until the evening to wake up, want to get up, but found his hands too soft to lift.


    Outside the room, I don''t know who''s guarding there. Ouyang qinshao just moved on the bed, so he pushed away without permission.


    It was a girl dressed in maidservant''s clothes, but she couldn''t find the kind of lowliness that belonged to the servants. On the contrary, she was a little more arrogant and despised Ouyang qinshao.


    In this way, he looked down at Ouyang qinshao, as if he was a fish.


    "Girl, my maid, Hong Ying, is the one who will wait on her after you send her. Do you want to get up and wash?" Red shadow clearly see Ouyang qinshao didn''t even have the strength to sit up, but didn''t want to help her up at all, and the tone of the words is not willing at all, but also with suppressed anger.


    Ouyang qinshao closed his eyes, didn''t want to look at each other, and didn''t reply angrily: "go out and tell your Lord that I''m a lowly lady. I can''t afford the superior maid in his palace."


    "Since the girl still wants to have a rest, the red shadow has left." Then he left without looking back, and even the door was closed tightly.


    Ouyang qinshao was so angry that he thought that he had been upset by Beitang Junhao all night. He was exhausted physically and mentally. He finally woke up and asked a maid who was in love with him to serve her?


    Don''t want to be affected by irrelevant people, Ouyang qinshao confirmed that there was no one in the room to monitor himself, and then his mind moved into the medical poison system.


    Speaking of this medical and drug system, Ouyang qinshao really loves it. After fully opening its functions, she finally knows why the intelligence agency will destroy it at all costs.


    This medical toxin is a high intelligence system implanted into human body, and this system has been developed and evolved with its own situation and proficiency. As for whether this evolution has an end, Ouyang qinshao really does not know.


    When I first came here, I found out the existence of chronic poison when it was detected by the system. Later, I found out that it can access the living creature because of Shang rouhui''s relationship.


    The first floor has two wards, one operating room, two medicine stores and two laboratories, covering an area of about 500 square meters, while the second floor has a storage room, a weapons store and a rest room with one room and one hall.


    The most important thing is that the system space can bring her an unconscious space movement. For example, when she enters the ward on the first floor, she will be about 3 meters on the ground after going upstairs. If she leaves the system again and returns to reality, she will appear in the air of 3 meters.


    If she moves forward 100 meters in system space, she will appear 100 meters in front of the vanishing place


    These are even more surprising for Ouyang qinshao. As long as the amount stored in the system is entered into the computer, it will be automatically supplemented, and the total amount will not change. No matter how to use it, it will not run out one day.


    After soaking in the Jacuzzi, the whole person is energetic, even the weak limbs are no longer weak.


    After a bit of activity and cooking an egg noodle, Ouyang qinshao falls down on his 2.4-meter-wide bed to replenish his sleep.


    Of course, the whole prince was worried to death.


    Outside the mansion, Ouyang Yuheng and Mo shaocong and his wife want someone from Beitang Junhao. Inside the mansion, Ouyang qinshao disappeared quietly and made a fuss.


    "Mr. Wang, the son of Ouyang''s family is confronting the guard outside the door, saying that he is going to take his elder sister back to the house." The housekeeper has reported it for the second time.


    For the first time, he was rejected directly by Junhao of Beitang. This time, because they had planned to break through, both sides were deadlocked and had to report again.


    North Hall Jun Hao sits on the wheelchair, the facial expression is very ugly, front kneeling red shadow corner of the mouth bloodstain has not dried, obviously has been punished.


    "Where are the people?" Jun Hao of the North Hall stares at the red shadow fiercely, as if the disappearance of Ouyang qinshao is completely due to the red shadow, "only you saw her an hour ago, and then you disappeared an hour later. What do you do for food? What''s the use of my king to support you? Can''t even see a person? If the Grand Palace allows people to come and go freely, is it still your guard with no loopholes? "


    Red shadow knows her master''s temper and broken hands, but what she didn''t expect is that Ouyang qinshao occupies such a heavy position in the master''s mind. What makes her wonder is how Ouyang qinshao escaped. She is sure that no one has ever been in or out of the room.


    "Master, it''s the poor care of Hongying. Please punish me." Red shadow knows that people are gone. In fact, it''s her fault that she didn''t look at people, so now all she can do is admit her mistake.

 Chapter 34

    As soon as the red shadow retreated, Ouyang Yuheng roared, "Jun Hao, Beitang, hand over my elder sister. Otherwise, even if you lift the palace today, I will take the people away."


    I don''t know that Ouyang Yuheng is really not afraid of heaven and earth. Who doesn''t know that even Zhiyuan of Beitang has to get the consent of Junhao of Beitang before he can enter the whole country of Longteng.


    I didn''t expect that Ouyang Yuheng would dare to break in today, and it can be said that he came into the war palace.


    Xu is outside the movement is too big, North Hall Jun Hao from Chu Liufeng push it to the front of the hospital, cold eye swept around Ouyang Yuheng and Mo shaocong husband and wife''s guard, said: "this king raised you are white?"? I can''t even stop people. What''s the use of you? "


    The guards immediately knelt down to beg for mercy and said, "please forgive me..."


    "Isn''t that humiliating enough? Why don''t you step back? " The North Hall gentleman Hao shriekes a way.


    Waiting for the guards to retreat, Ouyang Yuheng holding a sword, fearless way: "North Hall Jun Hao, give my sister back to me."


    Originally, Ouyang Yuheng worshipped Junhao very much. The image of the king of war was deep in his bone marrow. However, since he saw his evil deeds yesterday and took his sister away in the street, he overturned the glorious image of Junhao in his heart.


    Now, if there must be one, it''s just hatred for his power over others and his overbearing and unreasonable behavior.


    Mo shaocong and Luo Liuli didn''t say a word. They always paid attention to the changes around them, in case Ouyang Yuheng did something out of line and finally got hurt. At that time, they couldn''t talk to Ouyang qinshao.


    Originally, the couple didn''t agree that Ouyang Yuheng would come to zhanwangfu. However, he didn''t listen to their advice. The wound on his body was not healed, and the medicine was just given. He said that he would come to zhanwangfu to pick up someone soon after.


    Yesterday, he was detained by Sima Feng and didn''t take any action. But this morning, he came to the Warlord''s residence to guard it. Several important people failed, and it turned out to be the current situation that today''s Warlord''s residence is dark and forced to break into it.


    Jun Hao of the North Hall is also on fire in his heart. He was in a good mood when he went out in the morning. If it wasn''t for bringing medicine into the palace to invite his mother''s concubine to pulse, he would not be willing to leave.


    However, when he entered the palace, he was kept until dark in the morning. As soon as he got back to the palace, he couldn''t wait to go to his own Jun Zhu courtyard. At the same time, he asked about Ouyang qinshao.


    I heard that Ouyang qinshao didn''t get up to eat on this day, and his face sank. It was obvious that he blamed me for not preparing food for Ouyang qinshao.


    So even without looking at the red shadow, he pushed the door into the room, but the room was empty, and even the temperature on the bed was cool. Needless to say, the man had been away for some time.


    He left, but no one in the Palace found out when he left.


    Among them, not to mention the red shadow guarding the door all the time, and the shadow guard in the dark.


    "Ouyang Yuheng, the king of Japan let you off once yesterday. Don''t be unkind," said Jun Hao of Beitang. He was not happy because Ouyang qinshao had fled again. His anger had not completely disappeared yesterday, and he bumped into him again today. Is that what he wanted to vent¡° When will it be your turn to be my king? The gate is behind you. If you don''t go, don''t blame me for being cruel. Even if you''re her brother, I''ll kill you... "


    When Ouyang qinshao wakes up, he sees that there is no one inside and outside the room. He is ready to run away. He doesn''t want to hear the sound of fighting in the front yard, so he comes to have a look. Who knows, he hears that Junhao of Beitang says he wants to kill Ouyang Yuheng.


    Last night, she didn''t see anyone who could not vent her anger. She recognized this servant. She also recognized this servant. But when it comes to Ouyang Yuheng, uncle can''t bear it, aunt can''t bear it.


    So he took out a piece of broken silver and went straight to the face of Jun Hao of Beitang. It might be impossible for others to avoid it, but for Jun Hao of Beitang, who has profound skills, he swept the broken silver away with a brush of his sleeve.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t admit defeat, and keeps on working hard. If one can block it, she will hit out with ten. Let''s see how many he can block.


    But it turned out that the smashed silver changed its attack trajectory and went to the two sides of Junhao in the North Hall. Finally, it hit the cups, tables, vases and other decorations and furniture in the front hall.


    The refreshing sound of porcelain also let Mo shaocong and Luo Liuli find an opportunity to take Ouyang Yuheng away, but Beitang Junhao didn''t plan to chase him. After Ouyang qinshao''s broken silver was shot, Beitang Junhao said slowly: "OK, come out when you have enough, don''t hide any more."


    Everyone was on guard and thought it was an assassin or something. If Chu Liufeng hadn''t received the information from Jun Hao of Beitang and asked the guards not to act, I''m afraid the place where Ouyang qinshao is hiding now has been surrounded by the guards.


    Ouyang qinshao was angry and resentful when he saw that no one had hit Junhao in Beitang with a broken silver. He once again scolded God for his unfairness. He pointed out that God was handsome, highly skilled in martial arts and strong in identity. However, he was biased and black. He asked God what was the reason of heaven?


    Seeing that no one responded, Jun Hao of the North Hall said again, "it seems that you are willing to listen only if you want to send Ouyang Yuheng to the dungeon, aren''t you?"


    Just after that, Ouyang qinshao came out from the corner of the rockery, stood still and didn''t say anything. He just stood there, staring fiercely at Junhao of Beitang.


    North Hall Jun Hao is not angry, is there waiting for her to come, also don''t know how long, Ouyang qinshao sure he is really will say to do, can only defeat again, dry to him.


    When I came back to my house yesterday, although the people in my house were very curious about the woman who was brought back by the master, after all, they didn''t know what she looked like even though she was masked, so they couldn''t judge.


    Just came out from the rockery, and it was dark, and the light was not enough, so everyone didn''t see the true face of this woman.


    But as the man got closer and closer, his face became clearer and clearer. As a result, even the housekeeper took a breath because of the beauty of Ouyang qinshao. At first glance, he looked amazing. After a long time, he looked like a poppy. He could only watch it, not play it.


    Even if he didn''t see it, he could tell the surprise Ouyang qinshao brought to them from the change of people''s breathing speed. How could a man like him make other men stare at his own women¡° Do you want none of your eyes? "


    The sound of fury instantly pulled people''s thoughts back from Ouyang qinshao''s beauty. The housekeeper immediately led them to retreat. At the same time, he also ordered the servants to clean up the debris on the ground and replace the furniture in the front hall.


    After the man left, Fang turned to Ouyang qinshao and said, "who allowed you to show me without a veil? And how did you promise me last night? How long have you been out of the palace, and you want to escape, don''t you

 Chapter 35

    The overbearing tone was still with faint relief. Xu Shi felt that people had gone and returned, so his anger was halved. Even Ouyang Yuheng didn''t pursue his invasion into the palace.


    In normal times, not to mention Ouyang Yuheng, even the people sent by the palace can''t get any benefit, let alone a few people with no background.


    The servants who are cleaning up all lower their heads and dare not look at Junhao and Ouyang qinshao in the North Hall, for fear that one of them might offend the master.


    But I can''t see it, but I can hear it. This is all the voice of the Lord blaming the woman, but there is no response from the woman. People can''t help thinking, is it the Lord who made people dumb? Or is this woman dumb?


    All kinds of conjectures come into my mind. At the same time, I listen carefully to what happens next.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? " Then he took out the silver whip and rolled the man up to him again. "I haven''t settled with you yet, so you''ll look on my face. I love you so much that you can ride on my head?"


    No matter what Beitang Junhao said, Ouyang qinshao didn''t respond, and his eyes didn''t know where to go, but he didn''t put it in his eyes.


    Such a move, even in the North Hall Jun Hao behind Chu Liufeng feel from his master''s low pressure, servants also because of this nameless depression and tremble.


    I don''t know if these people have been used to it or have good psychological quality. If they were other people, they would have been so timid that they would not be able to stand steadily.


    After all, this young king of Beitang is really a real young king of war. How can a man who can fight for ten years be so weak? Even if you have a disability, the momentum is still stronger.


    Also don''t know Ouyang qinshao is how to return a responsibility, broke away from the North Hall Jun Hao''s silver whip, ignore the main son, over, then squat down, don''t know what to pick up.


    Chu Liufeng is scared to death. He thinks that he is hallucinating. When he is shocked, he pushes Jun Hao of the North Hall forward and suddenly feels that his outlook on life is about to be refreshed.


    "Miss Ouyang, isn''t this the broken silver? I''m still waiting for your reply... "Chu Liufeng didn''t want to interrupt, but if he didn''t ease the atmosphere back, maybe he would be angry.


    Ouyang qinshao, as if he had not heard it, went to collect the broken silver one by one and put it back in his money bag. But Beitang Junhao finally couldn''t hold his breath. He shook his sleeve and yelled, "housekeeper, change her for a thousand liang of broken silver and sprinkle it on the ground. Look at her, if you can''t pick it up, you can''t rest or eat."


    Housekeeper immediately to arrange, for fear of running slow down to order punishment, and North Hall Jun Hao head also don''t return to let Chu flow wind to push away.


    Less than a quarter of an hour later, the manager carried two small wooden boxes to Ouyang qinshao. At the same time, she asked mammy Jin to help Ouyang qinshao put on the veil. "Girl, the Lord has life. I''ll help you to tidy up these two boxes of broken silver."


    At the end of the speech, he motioned to his servants to pour the two boxes of broken silver to Ouyang qinshao''s feet.


    Of course, according to the meaning of Jun Hao of Beitang, how could the broken silver be so concentrated.


    It''s just that the housekeeper is also a human spirit. How could he not know his own temperament? When he learned that Ouyang qinshao was missing, he was as nervous as the military. How could he be willing to let her go to pick up the broken silver.


    To put it bluntly, it''s all angry words. If the housekeeper really scattered the broken silver all over the yard, Ouyang qinshao would be really tired, and his master would have to ask him a question.


    Mammy Jin is the nanny of Junhao in Beitang. She has been following her since she left the palace. In the past two years, she just wanted to say that she would not care about anything. Unexpectedly, she heard that Junhao in Beitang had punished all the guards for a girl, so she ran over.


    It happened that I met the housekeeper. After hearing this, I felt that my master was finally enlightened and had a girl I like. It''s not true or false, but at least it won''t be like what the outside world says that my master has Longyang mania.


    Just listen to the housekeeper said, North Hall Jun Hao even look reluctant to give others to see, then take the initiative to come and personally to Ouyang qinshao wear yarn.


    "I said that the girl is really pretty. No wonder the Lord is reluctant to show it to others. If I were a man, I would hide you." It was too dark to see clearly at night. When people came near and put on the gauze, Mammy Jin was reluctant to move her eyes.


    Ouyang qinshao was not happy when he asked whether he would go to the palace to tell Princess Xi. Although his soul was in his thirties, his body is only eighteen now.


    Jia has been wearing a human skin mask outside all the time, so few people know her real face. Being stared at like this really makes her a little unaccustomed. Especially, she sometimes feels distressed because of the appearance of her face.


    The delicate little face is not as attractive as a country, but it has a kind of attractive characteristic attraction, which is why she always can''t get along in the girl circle in her previous life.


    Of course, it''s also because of her face, which is always easy to let people relax their vigilance, so that she can go all the way in the execution of the task.


    Instead of saying anything, she turned around and began to pick up the silver. Instead of making mammy Jin unhappy, she was more interested in talking about herself.


    "Are you Ouyang? I heard that young master Ouyang of Shangshu mansion is coming to visit today. Are you his elder sister


    If you don''t answer, turn to the other side, pull the silver into a pile, hold it in your arms, and then throw it back into the box.


    The colder she was, the more she didn''t give up. "I''m just a little bit tough. You just have to coax him. Even if you want the stars in the sky to be picked by me, I can''t move easily, but I''m good at martial arts. I can come and go freely without legs, you..."


    As the housekeeper listened, she could feel at a loss about mammy Jin''s behavior. Not to mention her status as a master, many girls in the whole country dream of marrying into Prince Zhan''s house just because of the young king Zhan.


    But in front of her, Ouyang qinshao didn''t move at all and didn''t speak. People who didn''t know thought she couldn''t hear and couldn''t speak.


    "..." Ouyang qinshao''s endurance is also excellent. She has finished cleaning up the two boxes of broken silver, but she hasn''t said a word in response. This time, she is really in a hurry.


    "Steward Shen, this girl Ouyang is not in a bad head, is she?" Mammy Jin said that her mouth was dry and her tongue was irritable, but Ouyang qinshao was still indifferent and asked the housekeeper carefully.


    In fact, housekeeper Shen can''t answer this question. It''s just the second time I''ve seen Ouyang qinshao. Let alone talking, I didn''t even see her yesterday. How can I know about her?


    If today''s Ouyang Yuheng didn''t know all of Kyoto because of his attempted rape some time ago, he didn''t even know Ouyang Shangshu, let alone the existence of Ouyang qinshao in Ouyang mansion.

 Chapter 36

    "Why haven''t you come back yet?" This is the third time that Jun Hao of Beitang asked Chu Liufeng.


    "My Lord, it''s just a moment after that. If I were to replace a thousand taels of broken silver, I would not be able to pick it up so quickly." Chu Liufeng scolded the housekeeper a thousand times in his heart.


    This discerning person knows that Jun Hao of North Hall is talking about Qi language, which really is to let Ouyang respectfully really go to collect silver.


    "Go and see if she''s lazy or not. Tell her that she can''t finish it in a moment. Don''t try to rest tonight." For the neglect of Ouyang qinshao, there is another loss under the dark eyes of Beitang Jun Hao. He doesn''t really want to punish her, but he can''t take back what he said, so he can''t stay in this study for a moment.


    Even if Chu Liufeng didn''t follow him, he directly picked up the lightness skill and rushed to the front yard. But he saw that almost all the silver was at Ouyang qinshao''s feet, and he had almost picked it up, and there were still some scattered ones.


    But also don''t know Ouyang qinshao is intentional, unexpectedly the rest of the broken silver one by one slowly pick up, like with the North Hall Jun Hao against the same.


    "Miss Ouyang, don''t make trouble. Go back to Jun Zhu Yuan. You can wait in the courtyard." Chu Liufeng immediately came forward and wanted to help her pick up the rest of the silver.


    But Ouyang qinshao scattered the broken silver at her feet and hands. Even the housekeeper couldn''t understand what she meant.


    After watching Chu Liufeng turn left and right for a while, and then run back and forth for several rounds, Mammy Jin suddenly had an impulse to laugh, and then said, "well, this girl is good, good..." and then went back.


    But Chu Liufeng was annoyed by Ouyang qinshao. Finally, he almost begged for a way: "Auntie, don''t make trouble. This is the same trick as a child. Please let me go. If you go on making trouble, you''ll have to cut me off."


    Ouyang qinshao saw that he had almost had a good time. He found a vent and felt very happy. However, he still felt that there was an imbalance in his heart, so he ran to Chu Liufeng, opened his hands and looked at Chu Liufeng.


    I didn''t understand what Ouyang qinshao meant. After all, Chu Liufeng was a little embarrassed when she was looked at by such a beautiful girl. Maybe it would be misunderstood, so she quickly asked, "Miss Ouyang, what are you doing?"


    Ouyang qinshao glanced at the two boxes of silver behind him. The meaning was very clear.


    "It turns out to be silver. You can rest assured, girl. I don''t have much money. Although the silver is not as rich as the country, it''s definitely enough for the girl to spend three lives." Chu Liufeng is very confident about his family.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t mean that at all. He didn''t have the intention to withdraw his hands. He also moved a few times. It was obvious that he wanted Chu Liufeng to give him the money.


    "How much do you want that girl?" No matter how silly Chu Liufeng was, she knew that she had offended her aunt. Even if he didn''t, she also threw her anger on him.


    After ordering two boxes of silver, Chu Liufeng exclaimed, "one thousand liang?"


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, and Shen Guanguan could not help but smoke. Although these thousand Liang were hard to take out for some rich people, they felt tight, let alone Chu Liufeng was just a personal guard?


    Chu Liufeng couldn''t get the money, but seeing Ouyang qinshao like this, she refused to go back to the hospital if he didn''t give it, so she had to turn to the housekeeper and said, "housekeeper Shen, look..."


    "Guard Chu, the amount of one thousand Liang is not small. If you want to pay in advance, you can tell the Lord. But if you pay in advance, you will have no money to pay in the next year. Plus the interest of the advance, it''s a total of 13 months'' salary."


    Not to mention Chu Liufeng''s heart is bleeding, even Ouyang qinshao feels sad for the people who work in the palace. The interest of borrowing money is still so high. Isn''t it a job for others to kill him all his life?


    After all, who doesn''t spend a cent a year? This money is borrowed and borrowed, always borrow money, which has no end day?


    Although he sympathizes with Chu Liufeng, Ouyang qinshao is not happy. If he can''t deal with Beitang Junhao, he can only vent his anger with the guards around him.


    Wu Nai Chu Liufeng still advances the salary with the housekeeper. He thinks that he will have no salary for a year and a half in the future, but he is bleeding in his heart. He thinks whether he can tell his master about it so that he can make up the money.


    Happily, she took a thousand Liang into her arms and jumped back to the Junzhu courtyard with small steps. The servants who passed by lowered their heads to say hello to Ouyang qinshao, but she didn''t seem to hear it. She just ignored everyone.


    Chu Liufeng didn''t understand the reason of Ouyang qinshao. When there was no one else in junzhuyuan, he couldn''t help asking, "Miss Ouyang, are you still living your life? It''s been more than an hour, and I haven''t seen you say a word, or you feel sick? "


    Ouyang qinshao white one eye, make sure that in addition to the North Hall Jun Hao shadow guard, there is no other person, then slowly said: "have you ever seen dementia fool will reply to everyone?"


    "You..." suddenly Chu Liufeng seems to realize something, shocked and think of what he and his master have done to Ouyang qinshao, thinking that she is so cold and fierce towards him.


    Who will give a good look to the murderer who wants to kill himself?


    Yes, such an important thing, Chu Liufeng now thought, subconsciously has been thinking that she is Ouyang, she is a woman disguised as a man, but did not think that her real identity is a stupid Miss dementia, but also a commoner.


    "Guard Chu, I remember you wanted to kill me every night in your dreams." at this time, Ouyang qinshao was not afraid at all, and said with a joke: "it''s better to choose a day than to run into the sun. Look here..."


    Ouyang qinshao raised his head, stretched his neck, showed his snow-white skin, pointed to the position of his throat, and said with a gloomy smile: "come on, just wipe a knife here. Remember to grasp the strength. If you use too much force, you can cut off the whole head, and the blood will be splashed everywhere. It''s not good for such a clean and elegant yard, do you think?"


    Chu Liufeng felt numb when he heard that. If he was not afraid of anything before, but now it''s different. Ouyang qinshao''s position in the master''s heart is beyond doubt. He lost his kung fu and punished almost all the guards.


    Now I hit the gun, but I''m really dumb. I can''t say what I''ve suffered!


    "Miss Ouyang, Liufeng doesn''t dare. You''re still waiting for her. You''d better go into the room quickly. Liufeng won''t disturb her rest." With that, Chu Liufeng seems to have smeared oil on the soles of his feet. He carries his lightness skill and doesn''t go back. He''s afraid that he won''t be able to save his life if he''s late.


    "Don''t worry, Chu guard. I''m very generous," Ouyang qinshao said to Chu Liufeng, no matter whether the other party could hear me or not. "After the account is finished, it''s over. I''ll see you later. As for those who haven''t settled, I''ll take them with you one by one..."


    The people in this courtyard still think Ouyang qinshao is very good, but the people behind are undoubtedly warning them that none of the people who have offended her want to run away. They either take the initiative to settle the bill or wait for her to collect it.


    Now people are hurt in the heart by the North Hall Jun Hao, but now they can''t be offended. The news is passed down one by one, and they gather money to let Ouyang qinshao calm down.

 Chapter 37

    Maybe it''s because I''m afraid that other people will know my secret, so no one in Junzhu yard has ever come into the yard. Even the cleaning work is done by Junhao''s guards in Beitang.


    Because of this, Ouyang qinshao has no need to be loaded.


    He pushed the door to enter the study without any obstruction. He saw Jun Hao sitting at his desk with a Book of war in his hand, as if he didn''t find Ouyang qinshao coming in.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t care about him either. He ran directly to the bookshelf behind him, looked at the books on the bookshelf, took out a few books, turned a few pages and put them back.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the emperor of the North Hall moved his eyes to her. His dark eyes were filled with unspeakable impatience and love.


    Even he himself can''t tell exactly what''s going on. Since she was determined to be the woman three years ago, the body couldn''t help yearning for her.


    This is the third time to meet, but even my heart seems to be occupied, so I can''t let her go.


    Looking at Ouyang qinshao''s side, I feel more familiar with her. It''s like I''ve known her for a long time, so long that he can''t tell how long it is. Every time I see him, my blood will boil because of her. I have an impulse to integrate her into my body, and I can''t tolerate her leaving my sight.


    I don''t know if Jun Hao''s eyes are too hot. When he finds a book he''s interested in, he turns to him because he can''t stand the gaze.


    That is to say, this moment, as if time had been frozen, their eyes were looking back, all the way back to that night.


    That year, Ouyang qinshao was 11 years old, and Beitang Junhao was 18 years old


    That night, she was secretly sent away from Ouyang''s home to Qianhu


    That night, he received the 800 Li fast horse and went to the palace to pick up the Hufu to go to the battlefield


    Two people who didn''t communicate with each other left an unforgettable impression on each other that night.


    That pair of twinkling stars in the eyes, with resolute after firm and indifferent, is the most profound eyes North Hall Jun Hao has seen, never been attracted by anyone, he has kept this pair of eyes in his mind for many years.


    The mask with half as like as two peas also left a deep impression on Ouyang, and for other reasons, there was a mask in the safe in order to steal the medical system from the previous generation.


    Of course, the man''s eyes under the mask were too sharp and sharp, which reminded her of the man who shot her in the previous life.


    Looking at each other in this way for a long time, it seems that no one wants to break the silence. But after the picture of the previous life flashed through his mind, Ouyang qinshao faintly smiles and thinks that he is really useless. He says that he will not think about the previous life, but he always can''t help thinking about it. Isn''t she coming here to give her a free new life?


    Is it really so difficult to be an ordinary person and live an ordinary life?


    "Why do you laugh?" North Hall Jun Hao see she ignore his existence, displeased color again float to the face.


    "You don''t like to laugh, and you don''t make people laugh?" Ouyang qinshao did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Jun Hao of the North Hall waved to her and motioned for her to come. However, Ouyang qinshao didn''t take his way. "Your Highness, Prince Zhan, this man and woman are not compatible. You''ve invited me to be a guest for two days. When can I go home?


    "Wang''s home is your home. Don''t think about running away again. Wang''s patience is limited. You have challenged Wang''s bottom line again and again. If there is another time, you will see if Wang still depends on you."


    This time, however, Junhao of Beitang no longer had the previous favor. He returned to the cold faced and ruthless mode of fighting against the king. Moreover, with the change of his mood, Ouyang qinshao obviously felt that the temperature of the air had dropped several degrees.


    He adjusted his mind and calmly replied: "I have my own home. The prince of war has a noble status. This prince of war''s house is too gorgeous. Ordinary people like me can''t afford it. Please let me go home."


    "You..." North Hall Jun Hao this soft also said, hard also said, but this really want to let him do harm to her, he was reluctant to give up, so changed the direction and said: "well, then you go back, I promise tomorrow your front foot out of the house, back foot Ouyang Yuheng will be sent to Zongren house."


    After hearing this, Ouyang qinshao threw his book to Beitang Junhao with his backhand and said angrily, "you are still not a man. You always threaten me with my family. You still have the morality of the world. No, it''s worse than your family. Do you understand? You are so mean and shameless. Do those who worship you know? Do you want a face? "


    "Don''t you know if I''m a man, or do you want me to prove it to you now?" Jun Hao of Beitang said: "I''m not a member of the people''s family. I don''t understand the morality of the people''s family. As long as I want the result, I don''t care about the process. There''s a lesson in the book of war."


    Ouyang qinshao is going to vomit blood. Now he finally understands why the people in high power are conspirators, because their books have taught them that since ancient times.


    "The book of War didn''t teach you to rape women, did it?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t know what book of war Junhao was reading, but she was sure that no matter what period or dynasty, there was absolutely no such thing as raping women in the book of war.


    "Is this adultery, my king?" "Don''t tell me that you don''t enjoy it? But you begged me not to stop last night? Or do you think I can''t satisfy you? I can''t wait to find another man when I wake up? "


    "You don''t talk nonsense, I''m not so shameless," Ouyang qinshao interrupted, and explained: "I just want to take a bath, have a meal, and have a sleep. Don''t set me up with accusations. It''s obvious that those wild wind and wave butterflies you recruited yourself came to show me their faces, and then you scolded me. If you are so capable, you should go to other women and don''t provoke me."


    The North Hall Jun Hao hears in the clouds and mist, "where did I attract the wind and butterflies? You are the only woman in the whole courtyard. Except for a few maidservants in the front hall, there are no maidens within 100 meters of my courtyard. Do you want me to change all the maidens in my courtyard? "


    "You still open your eyes to tell lies, and you are not afraid to flash your tongue?" Ouyang qinshao was so angry that he put his hands in his waist. Yan Ran, a wife, was interrogating her husband who had cheated. "Even if you don''t recognize it, I''ve already seen it. Don''t rush to get rid of the relationship. Of course, I''m not qualified to ask you to do anything. Since it''s all like this, we''re adults, so we can get together and disperse."


    "From this moment on, you will continue to be your warlord," Ouyang qinshao said, ignoring each other completely. "I''ll pretend to be my stupid miss and go back to my own home to live our own lives. After all, we are not people on the same level. I just want to live my small life peacefully, and you will continue to live your tall and noble life."


    "Don''t think about it," he said harshly. "I want to see who dares to let you out of the house without my command. Yes, I don''t want to hurt you, but other people are different. If you insist on going, I won''t stay, but when you go out of this door, I won''t let you in again."


    Ouyang qinshao knew that what he said was true at all. According to his temperament, Ouyang Yuheng made so much noise that he didn''t let the government intervene. It was entirely up to him.


    After the quick operation and comparison in my mind, I held Jun Hao''s arm in my arms last time, and almost the whole person stuck it on his arm, whining: "Jun Hao..."


    The style of painting changed too fast. Although Jun Hao of Beitang was shocked by her change, he still enjoyed her closeness. However, in order to keep the momentum of what he just said, he didn''t respond to her call and waited for her to follow.


    "You don''t know how hard I have been for so many years. I don''t have enough food and clothes. Besides these, I have to worry all day about poisoning my gall bladder and being assassinated. Just a few days ago, I don''t know which one who didn''t have eyes went to the inn every night to assassinate me. Fortunately, I''m smart, and I''ve already lost my soul..."


    Said Ouyang qinshao also with a few tears, this is not enough, openly and secretly are accusing the North Hall Jun Hao, and in Ouyang house abuse.


    "If I don''t go back to Ouyang''s home this time and take a breath on behalf of Yuheng and myself, I might as well die here, and I won''t be scared every day..."


    Knowing that Ouyang qinshao is going to hit the wall to persuade him to let her go back to Ouyang''s house, she still doesn''t want to hurt herself.


    Circle people in their arms, pity the first: "these things the king can help you, you don''t need to go back to Ouyang house, looking at those people upset, obediently stay in the king''s side, what you want the king can give you, don''t think all day about those short-sighted things."


    The dark guards in the yard are very good at martial arts. With their own internal power, they can hear all the words in the study.


    He secretly mourned for his master. Ouyang qinshao was clearly playing. The cry was thunder and the rain was small. He didn''t pretend to be professional, but he was good for such a master.


    "I don''t want to. If you don''t take revenge on yourself, what''s the point of being alive? Don''t stop me. Anyway, you''ve taken revenge on me. I don''t have any regrets. Jun Hao... Take good care of yourself. Don''t get angry in the future. Find a good girl to accompany you for the rest of your life. You deserve better."


    Ouyang qinshao said goodbye. His dead and powerless attitude made Beitang Junhao still unhappy. "You just want me to let you go back to Ouyang house, don''t you?"


    After waiting for such a long time, Ouyang qinshao finally got this sentence. He was excited, but his face didn''t show half of it. He was still in a low state of seeking death. "No, anyway, you promised to help me get revenge. What should I do? Over the years, I''ve been dreaming about going back for revenge and investigating the cause of my mother''s death. Now that you''ve done it for me, I can go with me with peace of mind... "


    "OK," said Jun Hao of Beitang, but he couldn''t stand Ouyang qinshao who had no vitality. Without waiting for her to finish speaking, he interrupted, "I can promise you to go back, but the agreement signed with me last night must be abided by, and I will marry you immediately after you''ve dealt with it."

 Chapter 38

    Ouyang qinshao wanted to fight, but she couldn''t help it. Who told her that she had the handle in the other party''s hands now? He compromised with her and let her go back to Ouyang''s house to do what she wanted to do. If he said anything more, he couldn''t even get out of this battle.


    "Yes," said Ouyang qinshao, with his unusual good attitude. He didn''t show any displeasure at all, and even boasted about Junhao of Beitang. "It''s my lifetime honor to have a wise and powerful man like Prince Zhan as my husband, so you can rest assured that even if you don''t marry me in the future, I will pester him."


    Junhao of Beitang stares at her suspiciously, as if he wants to see a hole in her. Ouyang qinshao''s scalp feels numb. He can''t help but say: "you''ve given in so much for me. A woman will be moved. Junhao... In fact, I don''t say it, but here I am..."


    Ouyang qinshao in order to let the North Hall Jun Hao let her leave, but even the beauty trick is also on.


    Holding each other''s hand, he put it in his heart and said: "here, your kindness and love are all engraved here..."


    Mouth said so, but Ouyang qinshao in the heart ruthlessly added a sentence: the most important is your overbearing and shameless, engraved deeper.


    Although in the heart already knew that this is Ouyang qinshao this woman to pour the misty soup to oneself, but the North Hall Jun Hao still knew that was the abyss also did not turn back to jump down.


    "The king of Japan sent you back to Ouyang mansion in the Ming Dynasty. You haven''t eaten in a day. I''ve ordered someone to prepare meals for you. After eating, you can rest early and you are not allowed to go out of Junzhu courtyard again."


    North Hall Jun Hao didn''t give Ouyang qinshao the chance to refuse, see Chu Liufeng has come in with a food box, and the tea table outside the study is full of delicious food.


    Although it''s not a delicacy, each one is exquisite and beautiful. Ouyang qinshao, who was not hungry, can''t help but move his fingers.


    After Ouyang qinshao sat down, Junhao of Beitang disappeared. The bowl in his hand was put down again, and he looked at the motionless man sitting at his desk.


    North Hall gentleman Hao dun for a while, will block his face book to take a little lower, the face has no facial expression way: "this king is not hungry, you eat."


    I don''t understand why people who don''t see themselves as dead just now change their attitude?


    People who don''t understand are more than Ouyang qinshao?


    At this time, I''m afraid only Beitang Junhao himself knows how much he wants to have dinner with Ouyang qinshao, but he''s really angry about what he just did.


    Since he was sensible, when did he have this kind of experience? He fought for a woman, but she controlled his mind. How terrible it was for a general.


    Moreover, the willingness to let Ouyang qinshao go back is actually a test for himself. He wants to see how much he can tolerate her, or what kind of weight she is in his heart.


    This night, Ouyang qinshao food and tasteless, sleep is not stable.


    However, she gave herself a very sufficient explanation, that is, she had enough food, drink and sleep in the system space, so she had no appetite and didn''t want to sleep.


    The next morning, the North Hall Jun Hao really sent someone to send her back, but after leaving the house, he saw Ouyang Yuheng who came back in the middle of the night.


    No, Ouyang qinshao rushed forward immediately when she saw the visitor. Although her face was veiled, she still vaguely saw her trademark fool smile.


    But also such smile, let Ouyang Yuheng all worry dissipated.


    "Elder sister, Yuheng is useless. It can''t protect you well." Ouyang Yuheng feels guilty.


    Ouyang qinshao still didn''t speak. He shook his head and pulled Ouyang Yuheng away without looking back.


    When Chu Liufeng reported the matter back to the North Hall Junhao, the other party just faintly replied, "eh!"


    Surprised North Hall Jun Hao''s reaction, but did not dare to say anything, then backed out.


    After this person left, he felt that even the air became delicious. How could he not react?


    But he was used to hiding his emotion well, even Chu Liufeng didn''t find it.


    North Hall Jun Hao thought again and again, recalling all the things related to Ouyang qinshao, the only thing that made him find suspicious was qianzhangu.


    Is he suddenly so infatuated with Ouyang qinshao because of a thousand pestering insects?


    It is clear to Junhao of Beitang that he has the skill of anti tendon classic. Five years ago, because of the strange poison in his body, the king of medicine and the king of poison had no idea what to do.


    However, the general Gu and the anti tendon classic skill he practiced can''t exist together. After all, Gu pretends to grow up by sucking people''s essence and blood.


    As soon as the anti tendon meridians skill is used, it will reverse the muscles and veins of the whole body, and even the acupoints of the human body will change with it. Therefore, ordinary poisonous insects can''t survive in Junhao''s body.


    So the king of medicine and the king of poison did not hesitate to sneak back to the family and stole the treasure qianzhangu that the family had been guarding for generations


    It''s on Jun Hao of the North Hall.


    In addition to being the most powerful one, this thousand entangled Gu is also the most precious thing that all practitioners pursue in their life.


    Qianzhangu is a poisonous insect that has lived for thousands of years. However, it has lived for so many years, but it has more martial spoons. In order to improve its own force, it nourishes qianzhangu in its body and sucks its internal power with the help of qianzhangu''s ability.


    In addition to taking poison and essence and blood as tonic, qianzhangu''s biggest function is to help people who practice martial arts.


    One year with qianzhangu can last ten years or more until the practitioners can''t bear the internal power of qianzhangu and die.


    However, when the host is dead, qianzhangu will not die. On the contrary, when the host is about to explode, he will take back the internal power and protect himself.


    Of course, there are gains and losses. This is the way of heaven. So when you get a thousand pestering insects and gain internal power, you are also suffering unprecedented pain brought by insects. That''s why when the moon is full, Junhao of Beitang will soak in the ice pool to resist the thousand pestering insects and bring him purgatory like pain.


    Originally, at the age of 21, Junhao of Beitang reduced the thousand pestilent insects to his body. He had at least three to five years to find a suitable method for the king of medicine and the king of poison. However, who knew that Junhao of Beitang had a unique skill of anti tendon meridians. In a short period of two years, his internal power had nearly a Jiazi''s internal power.


    The second old man was afraid that if the insect stayed longer, he would be killed by Jun Hao of Beitang. So he secretly searched for the pure Yin virgin, in order to transfer the thousand entangled insects to the woman.


    Of course, as for what would happen to the woman who was taken away, they would not say. However, the person who was taken away three years ago did not know that he had escaped.


    At that time, Ouyang qinshao had to think about his own problems


    Because Ouyang family finally appeared, and Ouyang liekang himself came to the inn to wait for him.

 Chapter 39

    Ouyang liekang sat in the room, waiting for Ouyang qinshao and Ouyang Yuheng to come back. His face was very ugly.


    Although she was full of resentment towards this uncle, she was more or less polite to his wife when she thought that her wife would not hesitate to sever the relationship with her family for him and saw that he really loved her.


    "Mr. Ouyang, the young lady is out with the young master. I don''t know when she will come back. It''s better for Mr. Ouyang to go back to the mansion first. When the young lady comes back, I''ll ask someone to inform him to come." Mother Su''s tone was polite, but the meaning in this sentence was not polite. After all, she should be a secretary of the Ministry of household, even if she can''t see anyone in person. Now she still asks him to come back tomorrow, and she still wants to see a younger generation. What''s his face?


    Just as the attack was about to take place, the door was knocked, "my guest, are you there? General Sima wants to meet my guest. Is it convenient for me


    Ouyang qinshao left Prince Zhan''s mansion early this morning. Sima Feng had already received the news, but he knew that his identity was not suitable for him. If Ouyang Yuheng had not been so impulsive, he would have been the one to go.


    His subordinates have already told Ouyang Yuheng that he has taken her away, and he has taken her to eat Kyoto food, which means that he has not come back yet.


    These three days, Sima Feng sent people to Qianhu to check the life of Ouyang qinshao over the years. Although he seems to be living the life of a young lady, how could the people he sent just inquire?


    The subordinate reported that in the past three years, Ouyang qinshao lived in the courtyard and the wooden house. If they didn''t see it, it would be hard to imagine that there was such a shabby wooden house in a courtyard.


    Not to mention the cost of food and clothing, it''s good to have food and housing.


    It''s no wonder that the woman and the maid are so dissatisfied with the Ouyang family. Compared with the days of Ouyang roujia''s young lady, the days of Ouyang qinshao can''t even compare with those of the family''s maid.


    No matter what the reason is, Sima Feng thinks that the two brothers and sisters have suffered so much because of their own daughter. If Sima didn''t want to force them to die, he would not break up Ouyang liekang and rouhui, who were already loving each other.


    Now think about it, it''s all his own fault. After this understanding, Sima Feng wants you to make up for his sister and brother. He even plans to take Ouyang Yuheng and promote him to the army as his successor.


    Ouyang qinshao is not here, so mother Su dare not make decisions without authorization. She takes a look at Ouyang liekang who is sitting here drinking tea, and finally hears: "open the door."


    Sima Feng didn''t expect that Ouyang liekang would be here. They sat opposite each other, but they didn''t communicate.


    It''s not because of how busy they are in politics, but because of Ouyang liekang''s memory that if it wasn''t for Sima Feng''s coercion and inducement, his lover Shang rouhui would not have died so early, and his two sons and daughters would not have been absent from him.


    "Mr. Ouyang, although Xiangrong is my daughter, what she has done these years is really her fault. As a father, I have no way to teach her. Qinshao and Yuheng have suffered so much. Here I will compensate them. As for Xiangrong, you..."


    Sima Feng knew that his daughter was wrong. Although he didn''t want to shield her, he didn''t want her to be scolded. His painful struggle in his heart was just like that of Ouyang liekang.


    "General Sima, it''s my Ouyang family''s business. Don''t bother the general." Ouyang liekang is angry when he thinks about it. He has enough tolerance for Sima. He didn''t expect that his tolerance is to let his children suffer such a crime.


    In those years, Ouyang Yuheng was sent away because he said he was too naughty to be taught, and the master was beaten away. Therefore, he was sent out to study arts.


    I didn''t expect that it took eight years to send him away. When he finally came back, he was framed and almost beaten to death. What''s the father''s mood?


    What he felt most sorry for was Ouyang qinshao. At a young age, he became a dementia child because of a disease. If it wasn''t for Sima''s wish to send her to Qianhu lake for good health, which was conducive to her physical recovery and care, how could he send her away?


    That''s all. I finally came back, but I couldn''t even get into the house. Even the doorkeeper said that there was only one young lady in Ouyang''s family and that she was a fake. Could he not be angry?


    "Ah..." the reason why Sima Feng always agreed to Sima Xiangrong was because of his own fault. At that time, he had no fame. He was just a nobody. For his career, he left his two daughters to his wife. When Yijin returned home, his wife died of tuberculosis.


    Step by step wrong, step by step wrong, sigh their own mistakes, feel that they have no reason and qualification to say any more words of intercession.


    After waiting for another moment, Ouyang Yuheng finally came back with Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t have time to evaluate Ouyang liekang, a father he hadn''t seen for many years. He quickly moved to her for convenience, with some mist in his excited eyes.


    This kind of situation makes Ouyang qinshao a little stunned. What''s the situation? Shouldn''t he come to settle accounts with her after making such a fuss?


    What I didn''t expect was that the scene was moving. If it wasn''t ancient, Ouyang qinshao thought he would rush forward and hold her.


    Seeing the father daughter meeting, Sima Feng suddenly felt that he was really a sinner through the ages. For his daughter''s sake, he destroyed the happiness of many people.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao is a dementia child now. How can he catch a cold for his father?


    He quickly hid behind Ouyang Yuheng, but pretended to be curious and wanted to peek.


    This move touched Ouyang liekang''s heartstrings, and the image of Ouyang qinshao acting coquettishly and noisily in his arms when he was a child came to mind, but now everything is gone


    "Mother Su, pack up for the first lady now, and we''ll go back to the house now." Ouyang liekang saw that Ouyang qinshao didn''t insist on how to make it, so he turned to mother Su and said.


    Of course, mother Su wanted to take action immediately. After all, the purpose of their trip was to go back to Ouyang''s home.


    However, Ouyang qinshao''s casual eyes immediately made mother Su understand and said, "master, there is only one miss Ouyang in your family. We are going back to Qianhu these days. Ouyang house, we are not qualified to go back."


    "Presumptuous, who said there was only one lady in the Ouyang family?" Ouyang liekang sternly rebuked: "my daughter of Ouyang liekang is not qualified to go back to Ouyang''s home. Who is qualified?"


    "All the people in Ouyang house know that we are not from Ouyang house, and we don''t have the eldest lady, Ouyang qinshao," mother Su lowered her head, as if she was afraid, but she didn''t want to whisper back.


    Although the voice is small, but after all, we are close, the words still spread to Ouyang liekang and Sima Feng''s ears.


    It doesn''t mean that they both know who gave the order.

 Chapter 40

    Sima Feng was really angry this time. As soon as he was a general, even Ouyang qinshao could not help being infected for a moment. "It''s too shameful to think about Rong. Ouyang, even if it''s your family business, I think Rong is my daughter. Can I educate my daughter?"


    Ouyang liekang clenched his hands. His knuckles were white, but he didn''t put them down. He said to Ouyang Yuheng, "Yuheng, you can hire a carriage for your sister. It''s more luxurious than your family. You can drive yourself and take qinshao back to your family."


    Of course, Sima Feng knew that his intention was to build momentum for Ouyang qinshao. Of course, since he knew that Sima wanted to make mistakes first, and in order to support Ouyang qinshao, he ordered his subordinates to send two teams of cavalry to ride her back to Ouyang house.


    Seeing such a line-up on the street, we can''t help discussing carefully, wondering whether it''s a trip from the palace. Even Kyoto metropolitan has personally escorted it. The people in the carriage must be rich or expensive. Maybe it''s a big figure from the palace.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t make a sound, but fang''er felt like she was dreaming. She never thought that she could go back to Ouyang mansion with such scenery.


    When I think back to the time when I was secretly sent out of the house, I really took turns in geomancy.


    Ouyang qinshao was indifferent, as if these things were none of her business. Sitting in the carriage, she didn''t have any expression, and didn''t know what she was thinking. Fang''er couldn''t help calling her several times, but she didn''t respond.


    In fact, it''s not that Ouyang qinshao is cold, but that she has experienced such a situation in her previous life. What kind of media, newspapers and periodicals have announced that she is Ouyang''s daughter, but what''s the result?


    The real hard times are just starting now?


    Ah... With a cold smile in his heart, Ouyang qinshao suddenly came to the spirit, feeling tired of the happy days in recent years, and suddenly found something new.


    Suddenly she saw Ouyang qinshao with such a casual smile on her face. Fang''er suddenly felt a little scared and even shivered. "Miss, don''t laugh like that. It''s so scary. It''s not like you at all."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t answer, but hid her real self back and showed her silly smile, which made fang''er have to admire her acting skills.


    There were more and more onlookers along the road. There were also people on both sides of the road. They followed them all the way until the carriage stopped at the door of Shangshu mansion.


    Old lady Ouyang, Sima''s family, Ouyang roujia, housekeeper and so on were waiting in front of the house.


    When the carriage stopped, Ouyang Yuheng helped Ouyang qinshao out of the carriage. At the same time, the housekeeper also cried out in a loud voice: "welcome the young lady back to the house."


    A group of servants followed the housekeeper''s words and knelt down to meet him. At this time, the old man of Ouyang also came forward and tearfully took Ouyang qinshao''s hand and said, "my poor qinshao, come and show it to grandma..."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to socialize with them. He took back his hand, threw everyone''s face, hid behind Ouyang Yuheng, and held his hand tightly.


    But no one dared to say a word, or even breathe loudly. After all, in Ouyang mansion, even Ouyang liekang didn''t dare to look on the old lady''s face. What''s more, she was a young lady who was not in favor and was sent out?


    Just as people were thinking about whether the old lady would be angry next, or whether the adults would scold the unkind young lady, the old lady changed her normal state. Instead of getting angry, she even kept a kind smile on her face. In turn, she comforted each other and said, "it''s OK, just go home. Don''t be afraid..."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t give her face and ignored it directly. Instead, Ouyang liekang looked at the housekeeper and said, "have you arranged the yard for the first lady?


    Housekeeper Li Wen came forward and said, "your honor, the east courtyard has been cleaned up."


    "Master..." Sima Xiangrong, who had never made a sound, immediately had a reaction when he heard the word "Dongyuan". He raised his head and was about to cry wrongly. "Dongyuan agreed to give Jiaer an adult gift."


    Ouyang roujia now had tears in her eyes. On the surface, she seemed to be bullied, but in her heart, she wanted to cut Ouyang qinshao to pieces.


    After all, the east courtyard was originally reserved for the hostess of the mansion, but Sima didn''t enter the courtyard several times since he started, because it was the courtyard where Shang rouhui lived with her brother and sister before she died.


    This is the largest and most beautiful house in the whole family. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. The east courtyard was originally Ouyang liekang''s own courtyard. Later, after getting married, the courtyard not only didn''t let Sima want to move in, but also let Shang rouhui, the concubine''s room, move in. This made Sima want to cry in front of the old lady more than once.


    It''s just that the old lady, who has always felt sorry for her son, is more dissatisfied with Sima Xiangrong''s ignorance. If it''s not for her family background, the old lady will not even want to see her son, let alone help her rob the yard.


    Of course, the yard was empty, so Sima wanted to see that he couldn''t have a chance to live in the yard, so he moved Ouyang rouhui out, saying that Ouyang''s family lived in a small yard. His identity was improper, and he would be looked down upon by his future mother-in-law, etc.


    The old lady didn''t feel it at first, but later, under the repeated cajoling of Sima Xiangrong, she came forward to beg for Ouyang rouhui as a gift of adulthood.


    But it was less than a month before the rite of passage. Sima wanted to repair and decorate the courtyard. Now it can be said that Ouyang mansion is the most beautiful, gorgeous and eye-catching courtyard.


    This decoration is out of his own private money. How can Sima Xiangrong win it back quietly?


    "Jou Jia''s yard is very well now. There''s no need to move here and there," Ouyang liekang said, breaking up Sima''s thought. "This is the yard where shao''er used to live. Now that they''re back, they should live in their own yard. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s you who think about it all day. The servants have nothing to do with it. Is it right to move the yard with you?"


    Sima wanted to open his mouth and defend himself, but when he saw his father''s black face, he swallowed it again.


    As for Ouyang roujia, she didn''t dare to speak any more. From childhood to adulthood, her biggest fear was to see her grandfather. For no other reason, she would be thrilled every time she saw his sharp eyes, as if she would be seen through everything she did.


    Maybe it has something to do with her doing many bad things. In a word, every time Sima Feng sees Ouyang jou Chia, he will stare at her with a scanning eye, which makes her scalp tense.

 Chapter 41

    Sima Feng knew that Ouyang liekang always didn''t like him to go to Ouyang mansion, so this man had been sent to the front of the mansion. In order to keep Ouyang qinshao''s younger sister and brother from being bullied by his daughter after returning to the mansion, he went to Ouyang Yuheng.


    With the dignity of the soldiers, he said: "Yuheng, take good care of your qinshao after you go back to the house. If you need help, you can come to the general''s house to find your grandfather, even if it''s not the family''s business. If you don''t feel comfortable living in the house, your grandfather''s general''s House welcomes you at any time. If you have a proposal from your grandfather, you can think about it. I''ll go back first, and I''ll see you next time."


    Ouyang Yuheng took a look at Ouyang liekang, then turned his eyes back, took Ouyang qinshao from behind to his side, nodded and said: "well, I thank general Sima with my sister. Yuheng is afraid that I will bear you for your proposal. After the rite of passage, I will take my sister back to Tianfeng mountain. I''m afraid I won''t come back to Kyoto again."


    Sima Feng''s first reaction was to look at Ouyang liekang, and then everyone looked in the same direction, but Ouyang liekang didn''t respond. Instead, he said "enter the room" lightly and never came out of the study again.


    But Sima wanted to let him leave the hospital. He wanted to make a good performance at this time, so that Ouyang liekang could change his mind.


    Who would have thought that as soon as she stepped into the gate, Li Wen, the housekeeper, stopped her from going to the east courtyard and said, "madam, you have an order. Please go back to the courtyard and continue to reflect."


    "Li Wen, don''t go too far. When did the master say this?" Sima thinks that although he has been in this family for 16 years, he has never been able to hold all the people in this family. For example, Li Wen doesn''t know what happened to him. For many years, he has always turned a blind eye to the olive branch she throws out. What''s more, he doesn''t have half the care and awe for the master, "Don''t convey the master''s words without authorization."


    "Madam, Li Wen never dare to be good at his master''s words," Li Wen said without fear: "if his wife doesn''t follow, then Li Wen can only report to the adults."


    This threat is very strong. Sima Xiangrong wants to break out, but he is afraid that something will happen again at this point, so he puts his temper away and pulls his side to denounce Ouyang roujia who is Li Wen.


    "Jia''er, my mother is going back to the hospital now. During this time, my mother can''t take care of qinshao. You should go to qinshao''s yard more often. If qinshao needs anything, you can help her prepare food and clothes for her. We are a family and qinshao''s health is not very good, Later, I ordered someone to give qinshao the hundred year old ginseng stew that nianfei Niangniang sent to her mother to replenish her body. "


    It''s nice to say, but the people who listen to it have several meanings. It seems that they are all kind to Ouyang qinshao. But when the lady in the palace moved out, she looked at Li Wen with disdain and disdain.


    Ouyang roujia knew that this was meant for Li Wen when she saw her mother. The meaning was very clear. No matter how much support Ouyang qinshao had, she was not as good as her aunt in the palace.


    Of course, the third prince, the son of Ouyang roujia''s aunt an Fei Niang, is the one she likes and wants to marry. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, apart from the king of war, Junhao of Beitang, these three princes have been to the battlefield and held a tiger amulet.


    It is said that the three princes, aochen of Beitang, are the most suitable candidates for the crown prince, and they are also the most valued princes by the emperor. Almost one third of the people in the court crowded him.


    Li Wenjing, the housekeeper, listened quietly. He didn''t express any opinions. There was no expression on his face, as if everything had nothing to do with it, let alone the people in the palace.


    Ouyang roujia, of course, is standing in the camp of her own mother, and complacently goes along: "mother, don''t worry, Jia''er will do her best to take care of her sister. After all, our sisters don''t have much time to get along with each other. It''s estimated that our sisters will see each other even less after our sister gets married."


    Because Ouyang liekang attached great importance to Ouyang qinshao, all the servants followed the old lady and hugged Ouyang qinshao into the east courtyard.


    As for the mother daughter dialogue and unintentionally show their background cards to them, not many people are listening.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that the Ouyang family would spend so much money. It can be seen from the gate alone that it took a lot of effort. The arched round gate is as wide as two people''s hands.


    It''s easy to see that the words on the door are written by name. If you look at the carvings on the door frame, you can see that the person who repaired the yard must really like the yard, so he can make every detail so perfect.


    When you enter the yard, there is a fresh fragrance of flowers. When you look up, you can see a 20-year-old osmanthus tree, about 15 meters high. Bursts of osmanthus fragrance envelop the whole yard in a unique fragrance, which is completely isolated from the outside of the yard.


    The marble paved road leads from the courtyard door to the stone table under the osmanthus tree, the Qianqiu hanging under the osmanthus tree, and the other branch road leads to the two-story mahogany room with an area of about 200 square meters.


    It''s a room, but it''s actually a house, with a front hall in the middle and a side hall on both sides. The second floor is a study and bedroom, and there is a small room in the back as a kitchen and a room for servants.


    Of course, it''s nothing special for Ouyang qinshao. After all, the golden house and the silver house are not as good as her own kennel. Besides, she has no sense of belonging to the Ouyang family, so even if she gives the whole house to her, it doesn''t mean that she will like it. Therefore, she is pretending to be a fool and seems more indifferent.


    After the old lady entered the yard, she was even more dissatisfied with Sima. Not to mention the flowers and plants in the yard, the little lake was enough for me.


    Besides a lotus pond, whose courtyard scenery can have a small lake for viewing?


    The most important thing is that Sima''s dowry is so rich. The decorations in the living room are worth tens of thousands of Liang.


    The more he looked at his face, the worse he felt. He thought that Sima''s things that he used to please himself were not good at all. He was so angry that he couldn''t get angry. So he told mother Su a few words and left.


    But all the servants knelt there waiting for arrangement, but in the end, mother Su left only two rough servant girls, and the others were sent away. Moreover, the rough servant girls had to live in the hospital and came to clean them up regularly every day.


    But without waiting for her to drive people away, Ouyang roujia took her maidservant with a cup of soup into the living room, and completely regarded the courtyard as her own and went directly to the upper seat, "this is ginseng soup that my mother ordered me to stew for you. Drink it while it''s hot."


    The maid didn''t even give Ouyang qinshao a gift. She put the soup on the table close to her and went back to Ouyang roujia. She introduced the soup with pride and said, "miss qinshao, this ginseng is given to her by Princess an in the palace. Besides, it''s not affordable for anyone. It''s a great blessing for her to eat the ginseng."

 Chapter 42

    "Hum..." mother Su saw that the little maidservant dared to climb up to the head of the master. She gave a cold hum and slapped her face in the past. She said, "my lady''s slap is not what you can get. It''s your great blessing."


    The maid Tang Li''s face immediately became red and swollen. It can be seen that mother Su''s slap was not light. She was about to fight back, but she saw Ouyang jou Jia say: "Tang Li, you are so bold. What''s your sister''s identity? It''s your turn to be so rude here. The master didn''t say anything. The servant still climbed up to the lady''s head and didn''t go down to get the punishment."


    On the face of it, he was lecturing his maidservant, but how could this be said to mother Su?


    Knowing that Ouyang qinshao could not speak, she certainly would not speak, and mother Su''s behavior was undoubtedly beyond the master''s power.


    Ouyang qinshao looked on coldly, as if everything had nothing to do with him, but Ouyang Yuheng couldn''t look down and said: "this thing is too expensive, my elder sister can''t afford it. The second elder sister should take it back to his wife to taste it. If the second elder sister has nothing to do, please leave. My elder sister is tired and needs a rest."


    You don''t have to hurry up. You let Ouyang roujia clap the table, which made the porcelain on the table pop. "Ouyang Yuheng, what do you mean? This Suizi should have been mine. If she hadn''t come back, the whole city would have known that I had such a dementia elder sister. Would my yard have been given to your elder sister? Is she qualified to live in such a good yard? Dad is now trying to stop everyone. After everything calms down, the yard is still mine, and she is the one who should go


    "..." Ouyang qinshao stood up, took mother Su and went out. Fang''er knew what she meant and quickly carried the burden on her back.


    Although there is no change in the appearance of any expression, even in the behavior, it can be seen that he is like a child without development of intelligence, but this move makes Ouyang roujia anxious.


    Ouyang Yuheng saw that his sister was going to leave, so he quickly followed her. He wanted to stop her from going, but when Ouyang qinshao put his arm on him, he unconsciously followed her.


    Li Wen is leading the tailor and his servants to the east courtyard with cloth. On the way, he meets Ouyang qinshao and his party, who are carrying a bundle and going out. He quickly asks, "where are you going, young lady?"


    Ouyang qinshao certainly won''t answer his words, so this vision fell on Ouyang Yuheng''s body.


    Ouyang Yuheng takes a look at Ouyang qinshao, then turns to mother Su, as if to let her answer. After all, only mother Su and fang''er can understand Ouyang qinshao''s mind.


    "Housekeeper Li, the Ouyang family has a great career. Our young lady can''t afford it. In the future, she doesn''t need the support of Ouyang family. Although my mother Su is old, I can still afford the white porridge and vegetables. Let''s go now, so as not to pollute your rich family''s land." Su Ma Ma''s words were hard, but the lines were full of grievances and truth.


    Besides Sima, Ouyang roujia is the one who can embarrass them in this courtyard. Nowadays, people just enter the courtyard and are anxious to leave. Needless to say, they know it must be Ouyang roujia.


    "Mother Su, you are an old man in your family. Miss is a miss of the Ouyang family. How can you be raised by your servants? Besides, the young lady''s health is not good, even if she goes out to toss again? If you don''t think about yourself, think about the young lady as well. " Li Wen was good at persuading him. He felt heartache for the master and servant.


    If it wasn''t for Mrs. Shang''s early death, I''d be afraid that Ma''s boss in this house would not even have a place to stand. But this miserable child, who had been demented at a young age, left home early, and now he''s finally back, is always angry that he can''t play.


    It''s hard to be a rich lady... Li Wen said with emotion.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t let go, and mother Su certainly wouldn''t give in, so she said, "fang''er was still young. When I was in Qianhu, I also helped others wash clothes to support my young lady. Now when I come to Kyoto, I don''t believe in supporting my young lady."


    Li Wen saw that mother Su insisted, but Ouyang Yuheng did not help to stop her. Any Ouyang qinshao pulled her out, so he quickly sent someone to inform Ouyang liekang.


    Of course, Li Wen tried to keep people before Ouyang liekang arrived. At last, he even sent out the guard house to stop the gate and prevent the four people from leaving the house.


    Ouyang qinshao was discontented, stamped his feet and played a small role, crying and crying. Ouyang Yuheng was distressed, so he yelled to the nursing home: "get out of the way, if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    The head of the hospital guard stood up and said, "young master, don''t be embarrassed. The eldest lady has just returned to the mansion, and she is going out with a heavy burden. What do you think of the people outside? Do you want to be told by the outside world that you are unfaithful and unfaithful? "


    "I don''t care about his business. I just care whether my sister is happy or not. If my sister is not happy living here and doesn''t want to live here, I will follow my sister''s advice. I''ll say it again, let it or not?" Ouyang Yuheng has no feelings for his father. After all, when he left home at the age of seven, he didn''t spend much time with Ouyang liekang before he left home, let alone cultivate his feelings.


    He drew out his sword. Just as he was about to break through, Ouyang liekang''s angry voice came from behind him. "Wanton, do I send you to learn martial arts to fight against my own nursing home? Where have you been since you started to use force? "


    Ouyang Yuheng wanted to reply, but Ouyang qinshao held mother Su and pushed her as if by accident. In fact, it implied that she began to play her role.


    "My Lord, it''s none of the young master''s business. It''s the old slave who wants to take the young lady away," mother Su stood up and took all the faults to herself. "The old slave asked himself that he didn''t have the ability to keep the young lady safe here, so he wanted to take the young lady to live a life of ordinary people outside. At least the young lady won''t be bullied. She was worried all day."


    "Good, you su Ma," Ouyang liekang has been in officialdom for many years. How can he not hear Su Ma''s meaning? Isn''t this the place to point the mulberry and curse the locust¡° Shao''er is my daughter. She is the eldest lady of Ouyang mansion. Who dares to make her angry? Who feels that she is worried about her life? You''re out of nothing here. "


    Although he knew it, Ouyang liekang didn''t point it out. He turned to Li Wen and accused him, "how does housekeeper Li do things? Is the east courtyard not properly cleaned up, making shao''er uncomfortable?"


    "My Lord''s lesson is that Li Wen will arrange it himself." Li Wen knows that he is the scapegoat of Ouyang roujia, but he can''t refute it.


    Ouyang qinshao was not satisfied. He poked mother Su''s waist again and motioned her to continue, "your honor, this east courtyard is certainly good. When the first lady was there, the young lady and the young master also lived there, but this is no longer the courtyard of the young lady and the young master, but the young lady doesn''t have the fortune to live in it, so as not to collide with the rich people in your family."


    "You..." Ouyang liekang''s avoidance made mother Su more straightforward, forcing him to make a choice and respond.


    Anyhow, if there is Ouyang qinshao, Ouyang ruojia will bow down and give way, otherwise this family won''t take Ouyang qinshao for a step.


    "Who''s so brave? Who says shao''er is not lucky?" Ouyang liekang can see that mother Su is tough. If she doesn''t want to do anything, she can only teach the culprit a lesson. "Li Wen, do you still have something to hide?"


    It''s not easy to be a housekeeper. She has to bear all kinds of grievances. "My Lord, Li Wen doesn''t dare to hide anything. She only knows that not long after the two young ladies went to the east courtyard, mother Su slapped Tang Li, the maid of the two young ladies. Then the first young lady and the young master came out of the east courtyard."


    He didn''t know who he was going to help, and let Ouyang liekang guess and make a conclusion.

 Chapter 43

    As soon as Li Wen finished, before waiting for the news from Ouyang liekang, Ouyang ruojia said with a weeping voice: "Dad, my daughter knew that her sister had been eating out since childhood and that she was not in good health, so she stewed ginseng soup for her sister in the morning. She just brought it to the east yard. Who knows that this servant is not big or small, and slapped Xiaoli. It makes her face swollen, Jia''er just said, "let mammy know who she is and don''t break the rules..."


    "Who knows..." Ouyang ruojia took a deep breath, as if she was too angry to mention. Her tears were like pearls, dropping down. The grievance in her heart could not be expressed in words. "Who knows that the old slave hated the ginseng of Princess an, and instigated her sister to leave the house. It''s too much..."


    Ouyang ruojia''s words of reversing things are really an eye opener for Ouyang qinshao, and he is not afraid of the presence of Ouyang Yuheng. What Ouyang ruojia said is as if it were true, burning and not false.


    But who is Ouyang qinshao? Can people easily handle it?


    Therefore, we try our best to carry out the abdominal black mode, relying on our own foolishness, making a world shaking, and everyone knows that we are not afraid of it.


    Release Ouyang Yuheng''s hand, trot to the stone road beside the rockery, pick up the small stone and hit Ouyang roujia. Tang Li stands on her right side, but before she can react, she is pulled to her left by Ouyang roujia to block the stone for her.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Ouyang qinshao would make such a move. At first, mother Su wanted to stop her, but later, she held fang''er back and refused to let her go. "Although she is not as smart as others, she is not really a fool. At least she knows what is right or wrong, black or white. What about a simple minded person who will never grow up? It''s better than the one who looks like a child but has a heart of snakes and scorpions. "


    Ouyang Yuheng didn''t stop him. Instead, he accused Ouyang Jujia and said, "if the second elder sister doesn''t like my elder sister to go back to the mansion, just say it straight. There''s no need to gossip here. My sister and brother can''t keep up with each other in Ouyang mansion. Since then, Ouyang family and I......"


    "Young master..."


    "Ouyang Yuheng..."


    Mother Su and Ouyang liekang interrupted at the same time, but the former''s tone was full of heartache, while the latter was angry.


    "What kind of system is one and two like this?" Ouyang liekang took out the dignity of the head of the family and cheered coldly.


    Ouyang qinshao and Ouyang Yuheng didn''t see any emotion, but Ouyang roujia was different. They wanted to explain that what they said was false and excuse themselves, but they felt the burning feeling on their face before they said it.


    "Dad..." Ouyang roujia was so slapped that she even forgot to shed tears. Although she knew Ouyang liekang didn''t love her from childhood, she had never been so angry with her, let alone her opponent. She was completely blinded and didn''t know what to do now.


    "Can''t you and your mother stop?" Ouyang liekang seems to have known what the mother and daughter have done for a long time. Originally, Ouyang qinshao''s sister and brother didn''t come back. He planned to turn a blind eye. Who knows that the mother and daughter are more and more excessive.


    If Ouyang ruojia is not her own daughter, he really wants to drive them out of Ouyang house. "You know what you have done. Don''t think I don''t know. You never admit that you have a sister and Yu Heng. I haven''t settled with your mother and daughter yet. It''s only a long time since qinshao, you want to drive people out, Do you still have my father in your eyes? Or do you even want to get rid of Ouyang mansion? "


    "Dad, my daughter didn''t..." Ouyang ruojia burst into tears at the meeting, and her makeup also burst into tears. She was holding her handkerchief in her hand. Her soft and weak posture aroused many men''s desire for protection. "My daughter just wanted to take good care of her sister, who knows..."


    With all her eyes, she slowly looked up to Ouyang qinshao and cried for forgiveness: "sister, I''m sorry, it''s all my sister''s fault. I don''t know that my sister doesn''t like ginseng soup. Next time, my sister will stew a good bird''s nest for my sister. Sister, please don''t go, OK?"


    This said legs a bend, homeopathy will want to kneel down, people feel that this is Ouyang qinshao''s fault, nothing, unreasonable.


    Tang Li is also a good person. When she saw that her young lady was about to kneel on the ground, she hurriedly half pulled, but she didn''t completely pull up and stand up. She also cried and begged, "young lady, it''s all the maidservants who are not good. If the maidservant doesn''t know what she likes and gives advice to the young lady, it will make her unhappy. It''s all the fault of the maidservant, not the young lady, asking the young lady not to remember the villains, Forgive me, young lady. I''ll kowtow and admit my mistake. "


    So the painting style of the scene completely changed. At first, everyone thought that the second young lady forced her away. Later, they knew that the seemingly demented young lady was the main cause of the trouble. They made the skillful second young lady suffer a lot of grievances, but they had to compensate her.


    Ouyang qinshao was not afraid at all, but mother Su was a little anxious. When she was thinking about how to deal with it, fang''er, who had never been noticed, kicked Tang Li with one foot. After falling back, she stepped on her chest, crossed her waist and said, "my miss is still living well. Are you cursing my miss when you are crying and kneeling?"


    Fang''er''s action surprised everyone. Of course, besides Ouyang qinshao, it was her advice after all.


    Although Ouyang liekang didn''t like it, he couldn''t refute it. So he said, "what are you doing? The second young lady is not feeling well. She''s closed for three days. Everyone else is gone. Li Wen, if there''s anyone who doesn''t have eyes to disturb qinshao, I''ll only ask you."


    Ha... Ouyang qinshao is not satisfied with this kind of arrangement, but she has nothing to do. At least Ouyang roujia has a slap, but she has earned enough popularity and dignity. I''m afraid that no one dares to take her when she walks across Ouyang mansion in the future. Fang''er''s foot is enough for these servants to talk about after dinner.


    In Ouyang qinshao''s heart, there is nothing happy, see Ouyang roujia that pear flower with tears face hidden more ugly side.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t believe it. She can bear it today, and she can''t bear it tomorrow. Maybe she will send someone to assassinate herself tonight.


    But who is Ouyang qinshao? She is a secret agent who has been exposed by the gunfire. Even if Ouyang roujia raises her finger, she knows how to deal with her.


    It''s nothing more than poisoning, witch trapping and assassination. Of course, if she was smart enough, she would not think about these three aspects. After all, is it rare for Sima''s mother and daughter to poison and assassinate her for so many years?


    When passing by Ouyang roujia, Ouyang qinshao hummed coldly. For a moment, Ouyang roujia was shaken by her sharp eyes. She felt her heart was pinched like death.

 Chapter 44

    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to be involved in the affairs in the palace. For her, she just wants to let the original owner leave without concern, and don''t bother her any more. Of course, there''s one thing she wants to find out, who gave Shang rouhui the poison.


    Maybe other people think Shang rouhui is dead, but Ouyang qinshao knows better than anyone that she is not dead, but it is no different from death. After all, for a "living dead", that is, a vegetative person, maybe it''s better to die.


    No one in Ouyang mansion had a good sleep that night, including Ouyang qinshao.


    "Lotus pond again..." this is more than once she dreamed of lotus pond.


    Ouyang qinshao is no stranger to this lotus pool. Since Shang rouhui died, she often dreams about the lotus pool. However, she always dreams of struggling in the lotus pool and drowning. There is nothing else.


    I thought that after I left the house, I didn''t care about the less times of dreaming. But it seems that I missed some information when I dreamt about the lotus pool again on my first night back?


    No one was awakened. With his past memory, Ouyang qinshao came to the lotus pond where the original owner drowned.


    Standing at the edge of the pool, the big lotus leaves block the water, and you can''t see the water and the things in the pool.


    He took off his shoes and put his feet into the pool. He felt the depth of the pool. He felt that the water was about knee deep, so he could easily enter the pool.


    Xu is a late night relationship, and no one who patrols the night will think that someone will come to the lotus pool, so no one will find her until Ouyang qinshao enters the center of the lotus pool.


    It''s just that no one patrols around the lotus pond, which makes other people come here to do some shameful things.


    "Brother Xiao, why haven''t you come to see lian''er for so long? You don''t know that lian''er missed you." Ouyang qinshao just wanted to go through the lotus pool and go up from the other bank. Unfortunately, she heard the voice of the lady complaining.


    Before the woman named lian''er finished complaining, she heard the sound of men and women making love.


    Ouyang qinshao thought to himself: this ancient man really is. It''s good to steal in his room. Why does Mao have to go out to fight in the field? Do you really like the excitement?


    About a quarter of an hour, I began to hear the sound of cricket''s dressing and the woman''s shyness.


    Two people flirt for a long time, Ouyang qinshao unbearable, intend to quietly leave, but listen to the man said: "I''m not busy? You don''t know. I''ve heard from the people around the third prince that the third prince is going to hire your young lady. The third prince is not collecting all around. He''s going to hire your young lady before the third prince. I''m very busy. "


    Lotus son a listen, immediately double eyes shine, urgent ask a way: "this matter is serious?"


    "When did your brother Xiao cheat you?" The man surnamed Xiao said: "it''s said that Prince Zhan is going to be hired in two days. As for the third prince, he is going to be hired before tomorrow. I''m here to send a message to miss Ouyang. Otherwise, do you think I can still come to Shangshu mansion?"


    After a long time of intimacy, they left each other, while Ouyang qinshao stayed in the lotus pool for nearly an hour.


    Of course, the man had already left, but she didn''t know what she was thinking, and she was still in the pool.


    Ouyang qinshao suddenly felt empty in his heart. He didn''t want to do anything. He even forgot why he wanted to enter the lotus pool.


    It''s mother su. She got up in the middle of the night and wanted to add a light to Ouyang qinshao. Who knows, when she comes into the room, where else is there?


    I was worried, but I was afraid that Ouyang qinshao had something to do with going out, so I didn''t dare to make it public and sat on the stone bench in the yard waiting.


    About half an hour later, he saw Ouyang qinshao come back, and asked, "what''s the matter with you, miss? Why are your clothes all wet? Come in and take a shower. I''ll boil water for you right now. "


    "No, Mammy..." Ouyang qinshao suddenly hugged mammy Su, just like when she felt empty and helpless when she was a child. In the silent night, except for the sound of insects, it was the sound of water dripping from Ouyang qinshao''s clothes.


    "Miss, it''s ok..." mother Su patted her back and felt that Ouyang qinshao was looking for someone who could protect and comfort her as she was a child. "It''s all over, it''s all over. Don''t think about it any more. Mother is here, don''t be afraid..."


    Xu is the day began to dawn, fang''er came out from the backyard, saw some embarrassed Ouyang qinshao holding mother Su, thought that something big happened, cried out: "Miss, are you ok? Why the clothes are wet, is the heart ache again? Or... "


    "I''m all right, fang''er," holding mother Su, her heart suddenly calmed down and her mood was not so low. After that, Ouyang qinshao leisurely said, "go to prepare some hot water for mother to take a bath. I''m tired. Don''t disturb me. As for those who want to see me, they say that I dreamt of my mother last night and only went to bed this morning, so I don''t see anyone."


    When you go back to your room, lock the door in the room. When you move your mind, you will disappear in the room and enter the medical and toxin system. First you take a hot bath, then you go to bed.


    Of course, the sleep was so heavy that she knew nothing about what happened outside.


    In the evening, Ouyang qinshaofang opened the door, but fang''er outside the room was very anxious.


    "Miss, you finally get up," fang''er was about to cry. "If you don''t open the door again, I think the adult will tear down the door."


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao seldom heard some noise in the system, but she didn''t want to be interrupted in the middle of sleep, so she automatically shut down the external connection system and went to sleep.


    "Just take it apart, it''s not our stuff anyway," Ouyang qinshao said carelessly, stretching his waist, then moving his hands and feet? It''s not something my father''s wives gave me. It''s too generous. "


    Ouyang qinshao thought it was something that the women in the family wanted to please her, but if you look at it carefully, it would take at least thirty or forty boxes. Because there are not so many boxes in the yard, some of them are stacked with three boxes.


    Fang''er was not so calm as Ouyang qinshao, and said in a hurry: "Miss, this is the betrothal gift from Prince Zhan..."

 Chapter 45

    Ouyang qinshao is opening one of the boxes. When she sees that it is full of jewelry, she is still happy. After hearing fang''er''s words, she suddenly bursts into a mushroom cloud in her brain.


    "Again, what are you?" Ouyang qinshao couldn''t believe what he heard. He hesitated for a long time and asked.


    "Betrothal gift... From Prince Zhan..." fang''er finally saw that her young lady had a reaction, and quickly told her the following: "besides, she married with the second young lady. The second young lady was the concubine, and you were the side of the young lady..."


    Before the word "imperial concubine" was finished, Ouyang qinshao''s eyes immediately changed, and he could no longer see a lazy look on his face.


    In exchange for this sharp and fierce eyes, "are you sure it''s Zhan Wangye, not the third Wangye?"


    "Miss, fang''er is stupid, but the prince is in a wheelchair. The third prince can ride a horse. Can fang''er make a mistake?" Fang''er didn''t dare to look at her own young lady, because her eyes were so scared that her heart was about to be broken.


    Ouyang qinshao, who has never shown such a fierce and decisive look in front of fang''er, finds that she has released her murderous spirit unconsciously after seeing the flash of fang''er. Fortunately, it''s not very strong, otherwise it will really scare fang''er to death.


    "Keke..." after coughing twice and relaxing the atmosphere for a while, Ouyang qinshao showed a smile of Mademoiselle. Her role immediately changed and said, "my good fang''er, don''t be afraid, miss. I''m sleepy. Since it''s a bride''s gift, we''ll take it. As for the wedding... It''s only when Ouyang''s family finds someone to marry, isn''t it?"


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to stay in Ouyang Prefecture from the beginning, let alone live in Kyoto and get married... I''m kidding, Miss Ben hasn''t played enough, so she wants to be trapped in this deep courtyard to play the house fight with a group of women?


    no way!


    Mother Su went back to the yard and saw Ouyang qinshao. She couldn''t help wiping her tears. "Miss, did you know last night that you were going to marry Prince Zhan? That''s why you couldn''t think of it. You wanted to... You wanted to..."


    "No," Ouyang qinshao said firmly, "I just went to the lotus pond last night because I couldn''t sleep. As for the wedding, I just heard what fang''er said."


    Mother Su looks at Ouyang qinshao with suspicious eyes. It seems that she wants to expose the lie, but she doesn''t get a conclusion, so she ushers in another startled secret.


    "I''m looking for something in the lotus pond. I always feel like I''ve forgotten something and always want to find it back. Besides, it''s related to the lotus pond. Mammy, I was brought up by you. Would you help me think about whether I''ve lost something?"


    Ouyang qinshao thought about it all night, and the only thing he thought about was this. Maybe from the beginning, the reason why the original owner wanted her to come back was that he wanted her to come back to the lotus pond and find something.


    It''s not that Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to solve the problem of getting married, but it''s not a problem at all. After all, this person is gone. Who will marry in Ouyang family?


    From the beginning, she didn''t think about staying with Ouyang''s parents. She didn''t think about doing anything for Ouyang''s family.


    So now the most important thing is to find something is the right way.


    Mother Su and fang''er don''t understand. Is it more important to get married than to find something?


    And now the focus is not on the issue of marriage, but on the issue of dowry.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Mother Su asked uneasily, "today is the engagement of mother Jin in the prince''s mansion. Moreover, the bride price of the two young ladies is only a piece of red cloth, and the young lady has ninety-nine burdens..."


    Mother Su can''t be as calm as Ouyang qinshao. She doesn''t know who she''s going to marry, but she still has several times higher dowry than the imperial concubine, which shows that the imperial concubine''s weight is even higher than the imperial concubine''s. Now the family are secretly guessing the intention of Prince Zhan. What''s more, the third prince has come to propose marriage, and he is right for the imperial concubine of Prince Zhan.


    The family didn''t accept two gifts, let alone one daughter for two husbands, so Ouyang liekang was angry on the spot, and Sima Xiangrong rushed out of the yard after learning about it, hoping to do justice to his daughter.


    Finally, the old lady stood up and stopped it.


    Although they don''t know what other people are like, mother Su and fang''er are very clear that the war lord has taken people to his house. After three days, the sharp eyed mother has found something, but she''s not sure. Now that the war lord has been hired, it can be seen that things are really what she thought.


    She didn''t want Ouyang qinshao to get married to these rich families and suffer. At last, mother Su couldn''t help but ask, "Miss, you and Prince Zhan... Have you..."


    "Mammy, you and fang''er don''t have to worry about getting married. If you have this spare time, please help me think about whether something was available when I was a child, but it disappeared later. This thing is very important to me or my mother. You must help me think about it." Ouyang qinshao is not sure, but if it is really such a thing, mother Su should know it.


    "Miss," fang''er stamped her feet anxiously, "what''s going on outside now? You''re still looking for something. You''d better think about what to do with this marriage. I think mammy Jin seems to know you, and she and I should take good care of you. She also said that if someone bullies you, you can go to the war palace to find her or the Lord, Is that the relationship between you and Lord Zhan... Last time I was in the street... "


    Ouyang qinshao shook and sighed, thinking: how can I say this? I can''t tell them that she and Beitang Junhao are not even lovers. They are just strangers who have intimate contact with each other physically?


    When Li Wen, the housekeeper, came in with a girl dressed as a maid. This man was no one else. It was the red shadow who lost Ouyang qinshao that day.


    In the heart again to North Hall Jun Hao a burst of scold, this originally thought don''t matter, but this meeting sent a person to come over, don''t know to put here without silver three hundred liang?


    "Miss," Li Wen, the housekeeper, saluted Ouyang qinshao. Seeing her expressionless face, she suddenly felt a little sore in her heart. She sighed that the creation made people confused. "This red girl is specially sent by Prince Zhan to protect her. Prince Zhan said that before she gets married, she will be protected by the red girl instead of the prince until she gets married into the palace."


    He showed a silly smile. From the newly opened box of jewelry, he grabbed a pair of them and put them into Li Wen''s arms. His innocent and romantic eyes were filled with unspeakable joy, as if he had gone back to the time when Mrs. Shang was still 14 years ago. How sweet and happy the child''s smile was.

 Chapter 46

    This looks like Shang rouhui''s face. For a moment, the housekeeper felt that Shang rouhui had come back, and their faces overlapped like this.


    If it wasn''t for Hongying''s voice that interrupted Li Wen''s thoughts, I''m afraid he was still indulging in it.


    "Miss Ouyang, my maid, Hong Ying, will be responsible for her safety and daily life from today on. Please give her a name." Although Hongying knelt down, she didn''t agree with what she said. Her humble attitude really made Ouyang qinshao have to serve the people cultivated by Junhao of Beitang.


    Of course, as a silly miss, how could she answer her question?


    Therefore, the important task fell to mother Su, "red shadow girl, please get up quickly. How dare we send someone here? Besides, miss is used to being waited on by us. Besides, miss is also afraid of strangers, so there is no one else in the yard except me and fang''er. If Miss Hongying doesn''t dislike her, you can let the housekeeper arrange to live in another yard first? "


    Red shadow looks at Ouyang qinshao, and her sight has never left. It''s like an eagle staring at its prey, ready to enter a state of war at any time. "Red shadow is in the courtyard. If the lady is inconvenient, red shadow can live in the house in the courtyard, either in a tree or elsewhere, as long as the lady allows the maidservant to be in the courtyard."


    Housekeeper Li Wenwen wants to open his mouth, but he doesn''t want Ouyang qinshao to kick the box next to him heavily. Then he goes back to the room without looking back.


    Mother Su certainly knew what Ouyang qinshao meant. She took a look at fang''er and motioned her to take care of her. She said to Hongying, "Hongying girl, you are a member of Prince Zhan''s house. Why don''t you offend me? Just listen to the arrangement of Li''s management. I''m afraid I''ll neglect you. I''ll have to prepare dinner for her instead of accompanying her."


    All the people have gone, and Li Wen, the housekeeper, can only arrange Hongying to stay in the guest house. But this man is so strange. He didn''t look good to Ouyang qinshao at the beginning, but now his role has changed.


    Guest hospital is not to go, but in the tree of this east hospital, always pay attention to Ouyang qinshao''s action.


    Ouyang qinshao just woke up. Of course, she didn''t want to be stuffy in the yard. But now there is a lot of trouble outside because of the employment of Beitang Junhao. She doesn''t want to go out and be surrounded.


    Originally, the yard was her own, and she could hang out as much as she wanted, but suddenly an outsider came out and wanted to relax.


    With her hands on the table and chin, she looked straight at the yard outside the door. I don''t know how long later, she came back with her food box.


    I wanted to talk to Ouyang qinshao about her relationship with Lord Zhan, but there was an outsider here, and it was inconvenient for people to know Ouyang qinshao''s secret, so I prepared to feed after I finished the dishes.


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head, took the bowl and chopsticks from mother Su''s hand, and ate them by himself, but Yijia didn''t speak.


    Fang''er said unhappily: "it''s really annoying. They all say that they are not allowed to come to the yard. They still hang on. They can''t even have a meal."


    "Fang''er," mother Su didn''t know if the other party could hear her, but she was sure that this man was sent by the king of war to protect Ouyang qinshao. She must have a good foundation in martial arts, so she warned, "misfortune comes from the mouth. I''ve told you many times that you can''t say something even if you think so. Especially in the mansion''s family, you''ll be punished, What should I do in case the young lady is punished? "


    Fangzi vomited, and the cute and witty action made mother Su not have the heart to scold again, "OK, shut the door, don''t you feel comfortable if you don''t let others see it? Don''t be idle here. Go and collect all the things in the yard. It''s not the best way to always put them there. "


    Fang''er answered. Just as she was about to go out, Ouyang qinshao knocked on the table.


    Fang''er returns to Ouyang qinshao. When she wants to ask something, she uses fang''er''s body to block Ouyang qinshao''s figure, so she splashes water on the table and writes, "someone will collect it later. Don''t be busy."


    After nodding, he went to close the door of the front hall, and the master and servant sat down to have a meal.


    I thought it was over. But before I finished the meal, I heard a heavy knock on the door of the courtyard. At the same time, there was a roar, "Ouyang qinshao, you come out for me, move out of the east courtyard immediately, get out of Shangshu house..."


    Su Mammy and fang''er look at Ouyang qinshao at the same time, observe her reaction, waiting for her to speak.


    But this person is so strange, the more urgent and angry people are, the more irrational they are. Looking back at Ouyang qinshao''s behavior, it really seems that all this has nothing to do with it.


    Of course, for a fool, if everything has a response, it is not a fool.


    The sound of clapping the door, kicking the door angrily, and swearing are constantly spread to the hospital. Even the red movie can''t help frowning. I can''t understand why the master chooses two people as the imperial concubine and the side concubine?


    And it''s not hard to see that the man Prince Zhan is looking for is Ouyang qinshao, the eldest daughter of the common family. Of course, it''s a great blessing for the common woman to be a concubine. If the common woman of another family can be a concubine, it''s also a great honor for her.


    But some people think that this is a great blessing, but in Ouyang qinshao here, nothing, but also smell the taste of conspiracy.


    Just when Ouyang roujia was in trouble, Ouyang Yuheng came back from outside. After hearing about today''s appointment, he rushed back.


    If you want to know about mother Su, you can see that Ouyang roujia with seven or eight servants is blocking in front of the east courtyard, ready to break in.


    At this time, Li Wen, the housekeeper, reported the matter to Ouyang liekang. Even Sima Xiangrong heard that when Ouyang ruojia was in trouble in the east courtyard, he rushed to the east courtyard regardless of his being forbidden.


    So the whole family came to the east courtyard one after another, waiting to see the good play of the second lady of the Ouyang family.


    "Ouyang ruojia, what are you doing?" Ouyang Yuheng wanted to stop him. He didn''t want Ouyang liekang to come. Before he saw anyone, his voice passed.


    "Dad..." first, he was frightened by the roar of his father, who called his full name, and then he complained bitterly, "Dad, you have to make decisions for your daughter. Today, you see that the king of war is really deceiving people. Don''t marry such a son-in-law..."


    Ouyang roujia started the model of white lotus and brought the weak and aggrieved appearance of white lotus to the extreme. Many onlookers regretted and did not give up for her, hoping that she was a capable man and could protect her.


    Mother Su wanted to open the door to see the situation, but Ouyang qinshao held her down and let her sit back in her seat. She still didn''t say how to live. She dipped her index finger in tea and wrote, "wait a minute, cooperate with me."


    Mother Su and fang''er nodded, and then they didn''t say anything. Until they were all full, mother Su opened the door with a food box.


    Seeing the crowd, mother Su was stunned at first, and then asked cautiously, "my Lord, miss two, what''s the matter with you coming so late? Miss is not feeling well today. She just went to bed after eating something. Do you need an old slave to wake her up? "

 Chapter 47

    When Ouyang roujia saw that mother Su had no regard for her image, she yelled, "what kind of slave taught what kind of young lady to come out and see what she did. Now I''m a joke in Kyoto. Is she a pig? She''s stupid. You''re not stupid. We don''t eat or sleep all day. Our Shangshu mansion is not a place for idle people... "


    "Jia''er..." Sima Xiangrong didn''t expect that his daughter would be so ungrateful. The old lady also rushed over and wanted to continue scolding. Ouyang liekang''s face was red with anger. He pulled his daughter and said, "don''t talk about it. My mother knows you are wronged, but it has nothing to do with qinshao. Don''t make trouble for your father here. Go back with my mother."


    Ouyang ruojia threw away her mother''s hand, cried and yelled: "I don''t want to, mother, I don''t want to marry... You see..."


    Pointing to the betrothal gifts piled up quickly in the yard and there was no place to stand, I thought that I was just a piece of ordinary red cloth, and let her make her own wedding dress. This kind of differential treatment made her a joke in Kyoto?


    "Dad, you''re going to decide for your daughter. Don''t marry her. What she likes is the third prince. Isn''t the third prince coming to propose marriage? Dad... How about you let your daughter marry the third prince Ouyang roujia cried and begged.


    With the help of her servants, the old lady angrily said, "family is unfortunate... Family is unfortunate..."


    Of course, Ouyang liekang knew what his mother meant. For so many years, she felt that Shang rouhui was very unlucky. First, her daughter was stupid, then her mother left. The little son was naughty since he was a child.


    After growing up, one of them was raped by witches, and the other became a laughing stock. It''s not the family''s misfortune to marry Shang rouhui. What else can we say?


    Mother Su doesn''t like to hear this. Although she doesn''t mean it, it''s obvious that it''s shangrou Huisheng''s good children that make her Ouyang family a joke in Kyoto.


    But before she spoke, Ouyang liekang sternly said, "who can blame this? If you blame your mother and daughter for their greed, then this marriage was Shao Er''s. you robbed it and insisted that you would marry Prince Zhan in the future. Now Prince Zhan''s legs are sick, so you don''t want to marry. Do you think the royal family is such a fool? "


    "Niang," his tone eased slightly, and he turned to me: "you shouldn''t have been involved in this matter. You should have asked the Empress Dowager to abolish this marriage, but you didn''t listen. You just begged for roujia''s marriage. Now it''s good. Who is Prince Zhan? We can only blame ourselves for our greed. Don''t blame anyone. "


    The old lady couldn''t hold her face when she was told by her son, but she didn''t want to lose her prestige in the mansion. She said angrily to Sima, "it was you. If you hadn''t watched the war lord''s scenery, you would have become the prince in the future. You forced me to go into the palace to ask the Empress Dowager for the marriage for roujia. Can it be like this now? What kind of life it is, what kind of daughter it is, it''s all evil. "


    "Niang, I''m..." Sima Xiangrong wanted to explain, but he immediately banned Ouyang liekang''s eyes and admitted his mistake: "my daughter-in-law is wrong. Please calm down and don''t be angry. My daughter-in-law must discipline Jiaer well and never let her do anything that is beneath her dignity."


    It was a very lively night. Ouyang qinshao was in the room listening to the conversation of the group of people at the door of the hospital, eating potato chips and drinking coke, and commenting from time to time.


    Fang''er was also eating a packet of potato chips, but she didn''t drink coke, because she said she couldn''t stand the strange taste, so she decided not to drink it.


    "Miss, no wonder you don''t want to come back for so many years. It''s very funny to hear what the family said." although fang''er''s ear strength is not as good as Ouyang qinshao '', People think it''s a job for her. When there is only one piece of red cloth on the list, this face... "


    Thinking of the scene when she was hired today, fang''er couldn''t help laughing. When she finally got excited, she still grasped Ouyang qinshao''s hand-painted voice and color description.


    "That mammy Jin is a real character," fang''er said with emotion. "My servant saved the box, and asked the second young lady to take the red cloth by herself. She said that it was appreciated by the Lord Zhan, and that the second young lady should take it by herself to show that she felt strongly about the Lord Zhan, At that time, the expression of the second young lady really wanted to let you have a look at it... It was so funny... "


    Ouyang qinshao seldom sees fang''er so happy, and nods in response, but still doesn''t answer.


    "Miss, Prince Zhan really treats you well. Even when mammy Jin was singing betrothal gifts, almost everyone in Kyoto knew that he had come to hire you." fang''er saw that Ouyang qinshao didn''t say anything. She couldn''t help but wonder, "Miss, have you made a private decision with Prince Zhan for a long time?"


    "Ouch... Pain... Miss..." fang''er just finished, Ouyang qinshao almost synchronously rewarded her with a water chestnut and ate it with a flat mouth, "you don''t say, can''t you ask? When I came back yesterday, I didn''t say why Prince Zhan had taken you captive. I''ll hire you today. Can''t I think about it? "


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t have the heart to stay here. He wants to go out and have a good breath, but some people don''t let him go.


    "Miss," said red shadow quietly in front of them, kneeling on one knee and saying, "master, Zishi..."


    Ouyang qinshao ignored it and turned to the inner hall. Fang''er, as if she hadn''t seen anyone, picked up the snacks on the table and said to herself, "my young lady is a dementia. She can''t understand or recognize anyone..."


    Red shadow don''t understand, just want to ask clear is how to return a responsibility of time, inside the hall unexpectedly no voice, think is own illusion, red shadow rushed in, Fang son also don''t stop.


    Because she knows better than anyone, Miss always does what she wants, and no one can stop her.


    "Where is she?" Red shadow turned once, after confirming that there was really no one, ran to the outside to see Fang Er ready to leave, asked urgently.


    Shrug, said do not know, and at this time, Ouyang Yuheng also came in, did not see Ouyang qinshao figure, also asked: "Fang Er, my sister?"


    "Young master," fang''er immediately said with a smile, "the young lady is not well. She has already stopped, or will fang''er wake her up? The young lady has been looking forward to the young master for a long time. She just wants to go out and look for you. If it''s not for Mammy, the young lady will have to make trouble outside again. "


    Ouyang Yuheng wanted to go into the room to have a look, but he thought that men and women were different after all, so he shook his head and said, "no, I''ll come back tomorrow. I''m tired, too. I''ll make you and mammy bother."


    "Well, young master, take your time," fang''er said. She didn''t pay attention to Hongying''s shocked eyes. "Tomorrow morning, fang''er will tell the young lady to wait for the young master to come."


    Ouyang Yuheng didn''t want to see the noisy face of the Ouyang family again. He went back to his yard without seeing it.

 Chapter 48

    The red shadow opens mouth, words haven''t yet said, Fang Er immediately cut off a way: "I don''t know, what don''t know, the young lady is resting in the room, the red shadow girl still don''t disturb here, please go back to rest."


    Red shadow doesn''t understand fang''er''s self-confidence. Why Ouyang Yuheng won''t go into the room to find someone. It''s obvious that there is no one inside, but fang''er bites to death and says that people are in the room. What''s the matter?


    Don''t wait to leave, fang''er will blow out the candle, the door will be closed, the rest of the window is open, feel this is really Ouyang qinshao people in the room sleep.


    Once again, she lost the red shadow without any clue, but her brain couldn''t work normally. In her cognition, no one could disappear in her eyelids twice in a row.


    Ouyang qinshao is not afraid of anyone at all. In her opinion, as long as she doesn''t touch her bottom line, she can let it go, so she is very calm about the marriage, even if it is related to her. After all, as a silly young lady, it''s normal for her to go missing or die.


    After entering the system, he changed back into men''s clothes and went out of Ouyang''s house quietly to Mo shaocong''s and his wife''s house.


    I don''t know if she has a heart to heart with Mo shaocong, or if Mo shaocong knows her too well. In the yard, tea was put on early, waiting for her arrival.


    "Elder brother, people who don''t know still think you are a magic machine." Ouyang qinshao just sat down, no woman''s work and wriggle, took the tea and sipped it.


    Mo shaocong shook his head and didn''t say anything, so he continued the tea.


    But Luo Liuli came over with tea. Seeing her straightforward manner, she couldn''t help worrying: "qinshao, you are also a girl who is going to get married. Why can''t you pay attention to your manners?"


    "What''s the matter? Even you come to laugh at me? " Before the tea was served, Ouyang qinshao took a piece of it and ate it.


    Luo Liuli wanted to clap her hand, but her hands were holding the tray, and she could not come back. She had to say: "manners... Look at you, what can you do if you get married in the future?"


    "Then don''t marry..."


    "Then don''t marry..."


    Ouyang qinshao and Mo shaocong said at the same time.


    "Poof..." Luo Liuli couldn''t help laughing: "if you hadn''t repeatedly assured me that you were not lovers, I would really have thought Cong''s lover was robbed in a negative mood."


    "My brother is reluctant to give me to others for enslavement," Ouyang qinshao eased the atmosphere and said, "look who is so like my brother holding you in his hand for fear of falling, holding you in his mouth for fear of melting?"


    Luo Liuli does not agree with the tunnel: "cut... That is also these years, if eight years ago he was how to treat me, you will not know?"


    In fact, although Mo shaocong has never said this feeling, Ouyang qinshao always knows that he really has feelings for her, but she says that if he says it, they can''t even be friends, so he hides it deeply, but Luo Liuli can''t help but worry. After all, his attitude towards Ouyang qinshao is really not as simple as "brother and sister".


    "Well, don''t talk about it," Ouyang qinshao said, "what''s the matter with Sima Feiyan?"


    Ouyang qinshao changed a cup of hot tea for Luo Liuli and asked, "Yuheng hasn''t been at home all day today. Was he called by Sima Feng again?"


    When Luo Liuli saw that Ouyang qinshao wanted to eat a snack with his hand, he immediately patted his hand, handed the chopsticks to Mo shaocong, and put a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake in his hand. Then he said, "don''t you know all about it?"


    "I know he''s out of the house, but I don''t know why," said Ouyang qinshao, smiling with a touch of girl''s cheerful and lovely, "I''m not a PHS, how can I know everything, or let my brother calculate, he''s a God."


    Over the years, many things have become a habit. Even looking at such a careless Ouyang qinshao, Mo shaocong thinks it''s a gift from God.


    It''s just that there are some things that he can''t help


    After drinking a cup, Fang said: "it''s said that Sima Feng doesn''t want to help Sima Feiyan, but he also wants to speak to others. He should deal with it according to the clan rules. At the same time, he wants to let Sima declare that he will break off the relationship with Sima Feiyan, and he won''t have to contact with this side branch in the future, otherwise he won''t recognize her as a daughter. As for..."


    Mo shaocong said this for a moment, put down the cup, looked at Ouyang qinshao seriously, with a serious expression.


    "Why are you looking at me like this all of a sudden?" Ouyang qinshao is a little uncomfortable with this sudden change of painting style. He looks to Luo Liuli for help, but there is no explanation.


    After a while, Mo shaocong said heavily, "if Yu Heng wants to join the army, will you let him go?"


    "Nothing to do from what army," Ouyang qinshao thought and then said: "you won''t tell me that Yuheng wants to join the army? Did he want it or did Sima Feng force it? "


    Ouyang qinshao''s face was no better than Mo shaocong''s. He stopped his smile, and his sharp breath did not spread. Even Mo shaocong was curious about what kind of woman she was. She could hide so deeply.


    Of course, Mo shaocong and Luo Liuli are used to this, especially after watching her training the eagles and Shenshe teams, they all admire her and sincerely help her.


    "If he volunteered, would you let him go?" Mo shaocong asked tentatively.


    Ouyang qinshao seemed to smell something else, so he asked, "does it have anything to do with me that he wants to join the army?"


    Luo Liuli nodded. "He made a deal with Sima Feng. He joined the army and would come back in three years. But the premise is that Sima Feng wants to help you push the marriage of Prince Zhan."


    Mo shaocong and Ouyang qinshao have known each other for eight years. In the past eight years, Ouyang qinshao made his fortune by buying and selling intelligence. Therefore, Mo shaocong and his wife are in charge of intelligence. This is why other schools in Central Plains could help each other in time when they wanted to destroy the five poisons cult, and they also had the love net organization.


    "Brother, you can deal with this. Anyway, I won''t marry Beitang Junhao, and it''s not so simple on the surface," Ouyang qinshao thought more than others and made a good analysis. "He didn''t really like me to give me such a generous employment. He only took this as a warning to Ouyang''s family and a provocation to the third prince, But as you all know, he didn''t say the date of the wedding. That is to say, it''s another matter whether the wedding can be completed or not, so we don''t need to mess with ourselves. "


    Luo Liuli was a little curious about why Ouyang qinshao could be so determined. It felt as if they had missed something.


    "You''ve had enough, have you?" Ouyang qinshao couldn''t stand it, so he had to say half true and half false: "I really have nothing to do with him. At most, it''s a relationship of mutual utilization. It''s not as complicated and unbearable as you think, so don''t think too much."

 Chapter 49

    Luo Liuli didn''t believe it. The woman''s intuition told her that Ouyang qinshao didn''t tell her the truth, but it was hard to say something directly in front of her husband. So she stopped the topic and asked them when they had a chance to be alone.


    Mo shaocong''s heart is also very complex. He doesn''t believe what Ouyang qinshao said, but he doesn''t want to accept it. What if the facts are different from what he thought?


    Tangled hard static heart, let him do not want to stay more, went to the study to practice calligraphy.


    After Mo shaocong left, Luo Liuli, as her best friend, had nothing to worry about. "Please make it clear, what''s the relationship between you and Lord Zhan? Don''t tell me those empty things. I don''t believe that."


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t answer. She knows the eight diagrams of Luo Liuli. If she knows, it doesn''t mean the whole world knows. So silence is the best way to answer.


    "Are you lovers or not?" Ouyang qinshao takes eating as a barrier and doesn''t even look at each other. When Luo Liuli sees that she wants to clamp her chopsticks, she moves the dim sum to one side and chopsticks again until the other side opens her mouth.


    "Well, I can''t eat any more, can I?" Ouyang qinshao saw that he couldn''t eat, so he said, "I''ll go back to sleep. If Yuheng wants to go there, he''ll send someone to protect him. If it''s because of me, stop him. Don''t let him go. The battlefield is not a place for fun. You can rest early. It''s not good for women to stay up late and get old easily."


    Seeing nothing, Luo Liuli is a little discouraged. He plans to go back to the house and talk to her husband. But he doesn''t want to practice sword in Meilin. Maybe it''s because of his upset. His sword seems to be very fierce and strong tonight.


    Ouyang qinshao also thinks that she is in a mess. Why do all these troubles come to her? She just wants to do as she likes. Is this also wrong?


    Suddenly some miss in the army, nothing to the playground load run two laps, let his head cool, and then lay on the grass, looking at the night sky shouting.


    Or in the foreign medical team, every day is very full, this play house fight, play conspiracy, really is not her strength.


    In order to decompress, I often take some dangerous tasks. Now I calm down, but I miss it full.


    "Join the army... Ah..." Ouyang qinshao said to himself, "if Yuheng goes to join the army, is it safer for me to go with him? Ah ah... What''s really in my heart? I can''t change anywhere. I''ve forgotten everything and started all over again. Why can''t I? I''m so tired... "


    Thinking about it, the more I thought about it, the more annoyed I was, so I went back to the east hospital to prepare a quilt to cover my head. I had a big sleep. When I had enough sleep, I didn''t think about anything any more.


    Who knows this door hasn''t entered, then see oneself of the room light is bright, think is Fang son or Su mama is waiting for her to come back.


    When I pushed the door, I saw Jun Hao sitting there with a mask on his face, but it was not the usual golden one. Of course, it was impossible to come up to the second floor in a wheelchair.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to let others know that he was Junhao of Beitang, so Ouyang qinshao didn''t say anything. As if he didn''t see anyone, he went into the inner hall to change his clothes and get ready to sleep.


    But she thought, does not mean that others are willing to let go so easily, "where?"


    "Private meeting man." Ouyang qinshao did not want to return.


    I''m afraid only he knows how hard it is for Jun Hao of Beitang to live this day. The appointment has been planned for a long time, but unexpectedly, she is Ouyang qinshao, that silly young lady.


    Can''t hear what mood, and North Hall Jun Hao also entered the inner hall, looking at Ouyang qinshao so will take off the outer robe, completely didn''t take him seriously, then wear underwear to bed and fall to sleep.


    Seeing that he was ignored, Jun Hao of the North Hall didn''t know where the anger came from. "Red shadow should have told you that I want to come. Why don''t you wait in the mansion and run around?"


    "We''ve all talked about private meeting with men. Is it hard to go around and publicize it?" Ouyang qinshao was already upset, and he would run to find his own trouble again. He was really tired. "I said, Lord Zhan, you can take me as an article. You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, and the little girl still has to sleep. Please be kind and don''t bother me, OK?"


    North Hall Jun Hao didn''t expect his idea was Ouyang qinshao to see through, no wonder red shadow reported back that she didn''t have any reaction to the next thing, had already understood.


    "Don''t worry. Now that I have been hired, I will marry you. You can settle down in your family." North Hall Jun Hao thought Ouyang qinshao was in a bad mood because he used it as a chess piece, so comfort way.


    Ouyang qinshao glanced at her and sat up. He said to Junhao of shangbeitang, "narcissism is a kind of thing. You have to cure it. If you see that Miss Ben wants to marry, I beg you to let me go. I won''t marry you as soon as you like. Besides, I already have a man of my heart. Don''t pester me again, It''s not good for my reputation. "


    Last night, Junhao of Beitang was the same. All day long, he had been admonishing himself not to think about her and ask for her information. However, his reason could not defeat his heart. The more deliberate he was, the more intensely he thought about her, just like a kind of poison.


    "You are already my wife. Who else would you like to marry if you don''t marry me?" North Hall Jun Hao overbearing way: "I think today you don''t have a good heart to talk, if next time let me hear you private meeting man, have a favorite man and so on, I will kill them all."


    "You are sick," Ouyang qinshao felt that he could not communicate with the ancients. "You are fighting with the king. You have no disease, no pain, no deformity and no disfigurement. You have to make yourself a ghost. You have to go out well. The women who want to marry you can go abroad. Why do you have to pester me?"


    North Hall Jun Hao face has been dead, originally Ouyang qinshao mood is not good, this will come to her face, so the tone of speaking is not much better.


    Of course, he also spilled his spleen on Junhao of Beitang. Junhao of Beitang thought that he was angry with him because of the employment, so he wanted to coax her. But he didn''t know how to start with him, who had never been with a woman for more than 20 years.


    So he put his arms around him and went to bed. He was ready to prove his sincerity to Ouyang qinshao by his actions. "I have a lot to say. Don''t be angry with me anymore. I know you are wronged, but you can rest assured that I will make up for you after this."


    Ouyang qinshao wants to say something else, but I don''t know why. The feeling of being held tightly by Beitang Junhao gives her a sense of security, and even her original restlessness calms down.

 Chapter 50

    Junhao''s chest is strong and warm. He has been here for ten years. Ouyang qinshao is used to dealing with many things by himself. He never thought that it would be so reassuring to have someone to rely on.


    Maybe that''s the difference between men and women. Maybe that''s why a woman is so determined to accept a man.


    Sometimes "love" and "habit" are really poisons that people can''t give up.


    What is more lethal than firearms is the dependence of the enemy.


    Ouyang qinshao knows that she is not an ordinary woman, she should not be confused by the current situation, but today, she just wants to indulge herself, empty her brain, and do nothing.


    North Hall Jun Hao some accident, Ouyang qinshao didn''t fight, just want to speak, then heard her even breathing sound, in the heart inexplicably have a kind of pleasure.


    In a good mood, natural people also sleep soundly, so the two of them hugged each other and fell asleep that night.


    Mother Su and fang''er wake up early in the morning and are surprised to see the red shadow guarding the main door.


    Fang''er wants to enter the main room, but red shadow stops her, "miss is still sleeping, you two still don''t want to disturb."


    "Miss Hongying, I''m not talking about you. I don''t know my miss''s personality better than you. Besides, this is my miss''s yard. As far as I know, Miss Hongying didn''t let her stay in the yard. You..." fang''er prepared a lot of speeches.


    All of a sudden, a man jumped down from the second floor and said to Hongying, "my Lord is gone. I want you to protect the girl. If you make any mistakes again, you will be punished in the hall."


    "You... You... You..." fang''er looked upstairs and saw the men in front of her. After coming back, she pointed to the man several times and couldn''t say a complete word.


    This man is not others, it is Chu Liufeng, and this mouth of Ye, needless to say also know who.


    Mother Su is an old man in the end, so she thinks more than fang''er. Seeing the strange man and red shadow staying here all night, she doesn''t need to know that the war lord spent the night in his lady''s boudoir last night.


    Worried that Ouyang qinshao had followed her mother''s footsteps, mother Su was thinking about how to make Ouyang qinshao better protect herself from being hurt.


    In fact, the first person to wake up was not Beitang Junhao, but he was scratched by Ouyang qinshao with her hair. "Don''t make trouble. I''m going to leave after lying down for a while." Beitang Junhao closed his eyes, grabbed the bad hand and said, "I''m going to go to a distant place today. I''m going to return to Kyoto in about a month. Don''t be bad. I''ll wait in Kyoto for my king to come back, When I come back, I will ask my father to marry you. "


    Ouyang qinshao thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t tell Beitang Junhao that he didn''t agree or refuse to enjoy the last short time.


    "Don''t say negative words to me. I don''t like to listen to you," he continued. "If you need me, you can ask Hongying to send someone to contact me. Don''t refuse."


    Is still so overbearing, even if the original love words are also expressed in such a dictatorial tone, really have to let Ouyang qinshao convinced.


    "No one is allowed to go out at night. If you let me know, I can''t do anything about you, but maybe I can do more about Ouyang Yuheng."


    Ouyang qinshao really admires this unreasonable guy. He knows that he can''t do anything with her, and can only do something with the people she cares about. It''s really an eye opener for her.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t listen to what he said. He searched for the place where he could hide things on Junhao of Beitang. At last, he didn''t touch anything. He said something disgusting and said, "I said, Prince Zhan, someone else has a concubine and a lover. Don''t you come here with a lot of money? I''ve been taking in all night. Shouldn''t you ask me to take in a hundred and eighty thousand flowers? "


    "Ouyang qinshao..." North Hall Jun Hao gnashed his teeth and called her name, but she was indifferent, "do you have to do this?"


    "What else?" Ouyang qinshao lifted his shoulder and said, "last night I thought about it. I finally figured out why Prince Zhan didn''t want to let the little girl go. Just when the little girl woke up, I suddenly thought," the so-called wife is better than concubine, concubine is better than stealing, stealing is better than not stealing. "All of a sudden, the little girl wanted to understand."


    Jun Hao of the North Hall was angry. She wanted to pat Ouyang qinshao, but she was fearless. She even stretched her neck and raised her face to fight him.


    Backhand palm wind to other places, Bang... Of a, the second floor spread a huge noise, then Chu flow wind then left, and Su mother and Fang son quickly ran to the second floor.


    The screen was broken into pieces and scattered on the floor, while Ouyang qinshao lay on the bed and covered his head. "Fang''er, put things away, Mammy, have more lunch, and then invite Yuheng over. We''ll have dinner with Yuheng in the yard."


    Red shadow of course not idle, together to help clean up, but more aimed at a few eyes with their back and sleep.


    Su mother is not at ease, waiting for them to clean up the room, in order to personally give Ouyang qinshao grooming for the other people to open.


    "Miss, tell me the truth. Did Prince Zhan bully you?" Mother Su quickly picked up Ouyang qinshao, who was still in bed, and asked with concern.


    In fact, what she wanted to see most was Ouyang qinshao''s body, but she was afraid that she would frighten Ouyang qinshao, so she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Ouyang qinshao knew that he couldn''t hide from mother Su, at least for a long time, but he didn''t want the old man to worry about himself. He was entangled, saying or not.


    But the more she was like this, the more she thought about it. She couldn''t help crying with Ouyang qinshao in her arms. "My poor child, this royal man is really deceiving others. Or in Shang''s house, who dares to do this to you? It''s mammy who is not good enough to protect you and make you wronged..."


    Ouyang qinshao was blinded. It''s not true to tell the truth, or not to tell the truth. In a dilemma, he still tried to persuade people, "Mammy, it''s not like this. Don''t cry... I''m ok. He didn''t do anything to me. My relationship with him is not what you think. Don''t hurt your heart..."


    "I know what you think, but it''s really not the kind of relationship you think with him," Ouyang qinshao said, omitting the key points and saying some things that are not on the edge, "haven''t I been running outside all these years? He''s just a person I didn''t know three years ago. It can be said that he has a certain cooperative relationship, but he never goes beyond the etiquette. Besides, as you know, the etiquette of men and women walking in the river and lake is not as much as that of Lady boudoir, so don''t think much about it, Mammy. "


    Mother Su looked at Ouyang qinshao for a long time and then stopped her tears. She confirmed again and again: "is there really no overstepping? You can show me the palace sand. "

 Chapter 51

    When it comes to the palace sand, Ouyang qinshao almost forgot that her palace sand had been gone three years ago. If mother Su didn''t mention it, she really couldn''t remember it.


    There is no palace guarding sand on the body. What can you show to mother Su?


    Seeing the hesitant Ouyang qinshao, mother Su just believed her words, but she immediately took Ouyang qinshao''s hand and wanted to see it for herself, but she was held down by Ouyang qinshao.


    "What''s the matter with you, mammy?" Ouyang qinshao said with a smile: "isn''t it shougongsha? If you want to see it, of course I will show it to you. It''s just that in broad daylight, what''s it like to be naked? If you''re really worried, Mammy, I''ll watch it for you when I take a bath tonight. "


    Mother Su wants to insist, but she doesn''t know whether she should believe her. If she doesn''t believe her, does it mean that her daughter has been bullied?


    If this shougongsha is still there, will I be too sorry for her?


    Seeing that mother Su began to loosen up, Ouyang qinshao was relieved, so he added: "besides, the palace guarding sand can''t run. Isn''t it all the same late? The most important thing now is that I''m very hungry. Should you make something delicious for me


    Seeing this, she didn''t say much, but looking at her arm, she left the room reluctantly.


    "Hoo..." Ouyang qinshao pinched a cold sweat for himself. After he left, he relaxed and said, "it''s really fatal. Ah... It''s just like my mother caught me skipping class when I was young. If I come here several times, my life will be short for a few years."


    Think about it, Ouyang qinshao really forgot, where is his Shougong sand? If you want to make a fake, you have to be in the original position. If you point the wrong position, Mammy Su will definitely see that it''s a fake, and it''s not easy to fool.


    "No, we have to find a way to cover fang''er and the position of the palace guard sand." Ouyang qinshao raised his sleeve, looked left and right, looking for any traces left. Unfortunately, nothing was left. "Ah... The ancients are really upset... Ah... Annoying..."


    A person who doesn''t like to be constrained is bound by the rules and regulations of the ancients. He expects that as long as he has money, he can play with the ancient Ouyang qinshao. He really meets a hard target.


    This rare good mood has been wiped out all of a sudden. Can''t you be trapped here all your life?


    Suddenly, it''s like a fight with someone, so that you can vent and concentrate your energy.


    At this time, fang''er came in. Maybe she heard her roar, so she came to relieve her anger?


    "Fang''er..." Ouyang qinshao said with a smile, "you are the best to me. I haven''t come here for a long time. Shall we have a fight while we have time?"


    The eyes and eyes really make fang''er a little flustered. Although she hasn''t fought with Miss for three years, she hasn''t forgotten everything three years ago.


    Back three years ago, I still remember that Ouyang qinshao and she were only 12 years old when they fought each other for the first time. At that time, Ouyang qinshao said to her, "if you don''t want to be trampled on, you have to learn to trample on others. Only in this way can you not be looked down upon, bullied, and protect yourself and others."


    In the three years after they left Ouyang''s home, they had such duel training almost every day. Although they didn''t teach fang''er''s internal power, fang''er was no worse than other martial arts practitioners in any aspect.


    However, for an ancient woman, especially a servant girl like fang''er, who was raised in the mansion, Ouyang qinshao didn''t teach her too many other things, but at least she didn''t teach her little self-defense skills. Of course, there is another weapon that no one has ever thought of, that is, gun!


    Of course, now Ouyang qinshao just taught her, but she didn''t give it to her. As long as it was necessary, she would take out a gun. After all, in this era of cold weapons, Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to use a gun as a weapon with high lethality.


    So she taught fang''er martial arts, archery and basic medical theory in her daily life, but none of them talked about and used it.


    "Miss," fang''er was suddenly a little scared, "don''t bother me. I''ve studied boxing and Taekwondo with you for three years, and I''ve practiced for three years. Which time can I win you? If you are really in a bad mood, why don''t you take out the sandbags and let you vent?"


    Ouyang qinshao of course want to, but here is not suitable, think of this will be discouraged, "forget it, I still send anger for food."


    Fang''er laughed and said, "Miss, you know how hard it is this time. Do you think you should let everyone know that you are not stupid? I said that it''s not good for you to continue to act silly at the beginning, but you don''t listen. Look... Now you''re asking for trouble... "


    Fang''er''s complacency made Ouyang qinshao taste better. "It seems that I haven''t been here for three years, and I''ve fattened your courage, haven''t I? How dare you even talk back to me? "


    "Hum..." fang''er is not afraid at all. They just want to go back to their childhood, "Miss, don''t you often say that if I have something to say? Don''t I learn from you? Or do you want me to say nothing and pretend to be ignorant? "


    Ouyang qinshao pinched fang''er''s nose and joked: "what''s the matter? Now that she''s grown up, her wings are hard, aren''t they? I''m about to fly to my head. Do you want to fight with me? "


    "Don''t... I don''t dare to challenge you, miss." fang''er glanced out of the room and said after she was sure that mother Su would not suddenly appear: "to choose is to let the future uncle choose with you..."


    With that, the soles of his feet were smeared with oil and rushed out quickly. Ouyang qinshao had no chance to refute or fight back.


    Think about the time when Ouyang qinshao just left Ouyang mansion. He felt a smile on his face. At that time, although he was not very rich, he lived a full life every day. In order to make money, to practice martial arts and to develop his own power without being bullied, he really had too many memories.


    Maybe she was too busy at that time, so busy that she didn''t have time to recall the past life, so she felt happy. When everything was stable, she felt a little like an idiot, and life was just like that.


    "Why don''t you follow Yuheng to play in the army? It''s really easy to kill the Ouyang family. If you can''t find the cause of heartache all the time, you can''t leave even if you want to. What is it? Or do you want to find Shang rouhui''s relics? Maybe there will be some clues, maybe... "


    Ouyang qinshao, who talks to himself, doesn''t think that Hongying will enter the room, and doesn''t think that she will change a basin of new wash water for her.


    "I don''t care what he asked you to do, but I don''t like strangers coming into my private place," Ouyang qinshao said coldly, "if you want to investigate me, or if you want to monitor me, whatever you want, as long as you don''t hinder me."

 Chapter 52

    Ouyang qinshao is very clear, and she is not embarrassed by Hongying, but the premise is that her existence will not affect her plans and actions.


    Red shadow was a little surprised. Just as she wanted to deny it, Ouyang qinshao said, "I don''t like to beat around the bush or be limited. I don''t like to be asked questions or questioned. If you like, you stay here. You do your things and I do mine. You don''t want to interfere with each other. Don''t try to restrain me with Beitang Junhao. He is not a threat to me, my man, As long as I want, none of you will be hurt. "


    "The Lord just wants me to protect the young lady..." red shadow wants to explain, just said a move to be awed by Ouyang qinshao.


    "I only used 50% of my strength in this injection. Do you think you can still stand here if I want to?" Ouyang qinshao this flying needle throw out, is really let red shadow frightened, this can flash, is really dangerous flash.


    At this time, red shadow knows that she is really wrong. No one would think that the person who can''t detect this skill is so hidden.


    The most surprising thing is that this invisible murderer, in the eyes of the world, is just a silly boudoir. No wonder I can''t catch her all the time.


    "It''s your freedom to report how you like there, Junhao of Beitang, but here I am, you''d better keep your peace." After Ouyang qinshao warned Hongying, he combed himself.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Ouyang Yuheng was invited to the hospital by mother Su, and a table of food had already been put on the table, waiting for people to arrive, then began to eat.


    Ouyang qinshao knows what Ouyang Yuheng is busy with these days, but she cherishes this younger brother even more in her heart, especially the transaction with Sima Feng for her sake. She feels that it''s really worth everything to have such a relative in her new life.


    Ouyang qinshao, who still doesn''t talk about life, but is very familiar with Ouyang Yuheng in behavior, has been serving Ouyang Yuheng with vegetables since she was on the table, but she can''t care to eat them herself.


    Of course, Ouyang Yuheng didn''t care to eat by himself. He gave Ouyang qinshao a piece of fish and urged: "elder sister, you should eat it quickly. The fish will not taste good when it''s cold. You look so thin. If I''m not with you in the future, you should eat more meat, have a good meal and take care of yourself."


    I thought I was just talking about it, but I didn''t expect that he really had this plan. Thinking about her being a sister, I really feel so sorry for him, and I even kept it from him when I was well.


    Silent, did not give him a response, and Ouyang Yuheng gently for Ouyang qinshao Shun forehead broken hair, this is only 15 years old, is really grown up, has become a man of indomitable, can protect her.


    "Sister, I''m sorry," Ouyang Yuheng said suddenly, and the atmosphere was depressed again. "I wanted to take you back to Tianfeng mountain, but... I''m going to join the army... And I may not be able to go back to Kyoto in three years..."


    "Young master..." mother Su was excited. "Why is it so sudden that adults forced you?"


    Ouyang qinshao shakes his head and has a different smile on his face. It''s light, gentle and like a spring breeze. People can''t help but see that he is fascinated.


    And just when everyone fixed their eyes on Ouyang qinshao, Ouyang qinshao quietly held up a chopstick and threw it away. Most of the chopsticks flew into the stone mountain.


    Besides, it''s nothing. The most important thing is that there was a little blood there, and the blood slowly seeped out along the hole where the chopsticks were inserted.


    As for Ouyang qinshao, he still kept the same smile and didn''t see the rockery at all.


    For a martial arts practitioner, if he can reach this level, he can be regarded as a first-class master. Even Ouyang Yuheng himself may not be able to do this.


    In addition to shock, Ouyang Yuheng didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at this time. At the same time, his heart was very complicated.


    "Sister, aren''t you stupid?" Ouyang Yuheng had a long time to draw a conclusion and asked.


    Ouyang qinshao shakes his head, but his face turns back to a silly laugh, eating fish and scraping rice, as if very satisfied with Ouyang Yuheng''s statement.


    Mother Su sighed and explained: "young master, the young lady has been used to this for so many years. Don''t worry about the young lady. Just do what you want to do. The young lady just doesn''t want to recruit. If it''s not your business this time, it''s estimated that the young lady won''t come back."


    "That elder sister you... Really not stupid?" Ouyang Yuheng was really afraid, "are you not stupid from the beginning, or have you been cured?"


    Mother Su took a look at Ouyang qinshao. Seeing that she didn''t make a sound, she didn''t dare to say more. But Fang Er couldn''t see it. She then said, "young master, it doesn''t matter, but why does the young lady continue to be like this? The young lady has her own consideration. Young master, you can see it when you come back home. If the young lady doesn''t, can the young master and the young lady live to the present?"


    Ouyang Yuheng seems to have thought of something. He clenched his hands into a fist, and his knuckles turned white. Now he wants to understand why Ouyang qinshao didn''t have any expression when he was taken away.


    It turned out that his sister, who was only three years older than himself, had already understood everything. Even if he studied outside these years, he was taken care of by Mo shaocong and his wife.


    Ouyang qinshao is carrying everything, and she is supporting all the burdens. It seems that he has been eating all these years. In fact, the hardest person is her sister.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Yuheng''s eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, and tears flowed down his cheek. His eyes looked straight at Ouyang qinshao. He had no words, but he had a voice.


    The man has tears not to flick lightly, just did not arrive sad place!


    "Yuheng..." Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that Ouyang Yuheng''s reaction would be so big. He was calm on the surface, but he must be very guilty. The burden in his heart is the heaviest. He wiped away the tears directly with his hand and firmly said: "nine times out of ten, our hard days have passed, and all the sins are borne by me. As long as you are responsible for a good life, Just do what you want to do. "


    "My mother''s revenge... What you have suffered... I will get it back from them one by one." Ouyang qinshao''s eyes are sharp, his tone is gentle, and he can''t hear any emotion. But there is a kind of magic that attracts him to believe her. "Just do what you dream. You don''t need to hurt yourself for others, even if you say you want to be a grand theft, Elder sister, I will support you too... "


    Ouyang qinshao thinks that he is not a good leader, but his ability does not mean he is a superior, so she leads Ouyang Yuheng to say: "although a country cannot lack an army, politics is the most important existence. Whether the people live well is not whether the emperor is well, but whether the officials under him are well!"


    "Sister, do you want me to be in politics?" Ouyang Yuheng is not stupid. How can he not hear it? He just doesn''t understand why she has such an idea.


    He nodded his head and explained: "since ancient times, no matter how powerful the emperor is, no matter how strong the army is, it can''t resist the internal troubles if there are no capable people to support him? Besides, being an official is to command from above, but being a soldier is to run in the front line and be a charge. No matter how sharp the sword is, it can''t point at one''s own people. So I don''t agree with you to join the army. If you want to gain status and fame, go into politics. "

 Chapter 53

    With that, Ouyang qinshao wrapped Ouyang Yuheng''s hands and said seriously, "I have money. If you want to be an official, I can push you to the position of prime minister. Of course, if you want to be a general, I can help you. As long as you want to do, I will help you."


    Ouyang qinshao serious expression, let mother Su and fang''er feel very strange, never thought she would say such words, if it is not to see how to come, really think she is the person of the evil.


    Ouyang Yuheng suddenly feels that his hard work over the years is really nothing. His elder sister has already planned everything for him, but he foolishly thinks that he can do something for her.


    "No, elder sister..." Ouyang Yuheng resolutely refused: "I want to do things, I want to complete through my own efforts, even if the home to provide to me, I do not need, as long as through my own efforts to get, is really belong to me, I do not need others to give."


    "Are you sure?" Ouyang asked? Your elder sister, I''m really not rich. Look at those betrothal gifts yesterday. If they were all changed into money, what would be the concept? It''s a fool''s behavior not to take a shortcut. Think about how many people try their best to seek the property left by their ancestors. There''s only one chance. You have a clear idea. No matter which way you take, how hard it is, there''s no room for regret, because it''s your own choice. "


    Shaking his head, he insisted: "I don''t regret my life. I hope it will be completed by myself, sister. Thank you for your support and trust, but I still hope to complete it through my own efforts, just like you, step by step and move forward steadfastly."


    "Come on, let''s have a meal," Ouyang qinshao''s painting style changed, completely lost the emotion of her sister and brother. "Remember what I said today, although my sister is rich, she is a man of indomitable spirit. It''s not easy for her to live. If you are prosperous in the future, you must remember her, and don''t tear me down..."


    Ouyang qinshao said that wind is wind, and rain is rain. His attitude changed too fast. Before he could react, he saw that he had once again opened the mode of silly young lady.


    Mother Su, they are used to it, but Ouyang Yuheng has not yet received the reaction and has to return to the origin. The ups and downs of this meal are too big for him to react.


    "Young master, it''s OK. Just get used to it. That''s what miss is like," fang''er explained with a smile. "You just think that miss is sick. It''s good and bad. It''s easy to accept in your heart."


    Although Ouyang Yuheng knew what the reason was, he still felt aggrieved by Ouyang qinshao. After all, a beautiful girl, who would like to be ridiculed and abused all day long?


    "Elder sister, or..." Ouyang Yuheng wanted to tell Ouyang liekang that she was not stupid, but after thinking about it, he stopped again. "I won''t say anything, but with Prince Zhan, elder sister, after all, you are an unmarried girl. It''s so bad for your reputation that it will affect you to find your mother-in-law."


    Ouyang qinshao agreed and said seriously, "I''ve become a relative, so you don''t have to worry. Of course, your brother-in-law is not someone you know. Don''t ask who I am. I''ll take you to see him when I have a chance."


    "What?" Mother Su felt that she had heard wrong.


    "Are you kidding, miss?" Fang''er laughed, thinking it was a joke. "How can I get married? Don''t disturb us, miss


    Ouyang qinshao looked at fang''er, calm face can not see any emotional fluctuations, "I look like a joke? I got married two years ago, and I can''t tell you the identity of the person who got married. But I''ll introduce you later. I won''t marry Beitang Junhao. "


    "That... Those betrothal gifts..." Ouyang Yuheng asked doubtfully, "has Prince Zhan taken them away?"


    Glancing at the place where Hongying was hiding, she didn''t answer. It seemed that she was suggesting something to others. In fact, Hongying was also puzzled. Last night, she still had a good dowry outside, but it was less than a quarter of an hour before she entered Ouyang qinshao''s room that all disappeared.


    At that time, Ouyang qinshao disappeared again. She didn''t pay attention to it. Now it seems that everything about Ouyang qinshao is strange, but it can''t be said that it''s strange.


    "The noble circle is very chaotic. Let''s not get involved." That''s the end of all the problems.


    Fang''er wanted to say: Miss, you are also a member of the noble circle, OK?


    After a long meal, the harmonious atmosphere always makes people feel warm and reluctant. Of course, Ouyang qinshao, who has only returned to Ouyang''s home with a purpose, can''t spend his time here.


    Ouyang Yuheng told Ouyang what he thought, and qinshao went out of the house.


    And Ouyang qinshao asked mother Su to take her to find Shang rouhui''s relics or things left by the original owner. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t find any clues.


    Unfortunately, there is nothing related to Shang rouhui here.


    Just because she can''t find it in the original courtyard doesn''t mean she can''t find it anywhere else, so she decided to do a carpet search in Ouyang mansion, including the lotus pool, which must be the source of the secret.


    I sat by the lotus pool and watched it for a long time. I wanted to go down to the pool to have a look. I found that the water in the pool was too muddy. Even if I went down, I couldn''t see anything, unless I drained the water.


    Looking at the lotus pool, Ouyang qinshao didn''t find that there were Ouyang roujia and her maid Tang Li standing behind her.


    Fang''er had been waiting for her, but when she saw the hot sun, she could not persuade her to go back. She went back to the east courtyard to look for an umbrella. As soon as she passed through the gate of the courtyard wall, she saw Ouyang roujia''s master and servant from a distance. They walked quietly behind Ouyang qinshao, and were so scared that they cried: "Miss... Be careful..."


    Ouyang qinshao turned back when he heard the voice, but his body had already leaned forward and plopped


    The person then didn''t enter into the pool, fang''er was very anxious, and cried out, "come on... Miss fell into the water... Come on... Help..."


    Fang''er wanted to jump into the pool to save people, but the water was really her knot. After so many years, she couldn''t overcome it. "Miss... Miss... Come on up, don''t scare fang''er..."


    Before waiting for others to come, a shadow quickly jumped into the pool like the wind, and soon found Ouyang qinshao''s figure, but when he wanted to pull up in the future, the other side didn''t cooperate.


    After several rounds, he didn''t hold his breath and showed his head from the lotus pool.

 Chapter 54

    After people come up, Ouyang qinshao''s brain is still in chaos. When she is in the water, she seems to think of something. Her brain has been pouring in some information different from the past, which makes her find some clues. Even Shang rouhui, she feels strange to her.


    Because of fang''er''s cry, the servant came slowly. Li Wen, the housekeeper, rushed in front of him and asked nervously, "please doctor... Go and get Doctor Liu to the house... Quickly..."


    Seeing Li Wen, Ouyang qinshao''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking, and then recovered quickly, but fang''er was frightened, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? Is there any discomfort... "


    Ouyang roujia also stood up at this time, and slapped fang''er in the face. "How do you take care of your sister, you dare to be a cheap maid, and leave her by the lotus pond alone? Do you know that your sister can''t take care of herself or that she has a bad brain? I dare to let my sister stay here alone. If I hadn''t passed by, I''d be afraid that my sister would have drowned in this pool. "


    It''s a good move for the villain to complain first


    Fang''er covered her face with her left hand, stared angrily at Ouyang, and jou Chia said, "is it you, miss two, who is vicious? I saw that it was Miss Tang Li who pushed her into the pool. I wanted to remind her at that time, but your speed was so fast that I didn''t have time to say it, so she fell into the water. "


    "You''re not with your sister. How do you know it''s Tang Li Tui? At that time, I was kind enough to ask Tang Li to pull her sister away from the lotus pond. Who knows that her weight is unstable and she fell into the water. "


    Ouyang ruojia''s statement was well founded, and no one else was present at that time. The client was a "fool". Who can prove whose words are true?


    But needless to say, master''s words are always right, so even if Ouyang roujia reverses black and white, fang''er is a servant. How can she point to master''s fault?


    Unless Ouyang qinshao himself said that he was pushed into the pool, otherwise the fault would fall on fang''er.


    The new information really shocked Ouyang qinshao, so Ouyang qinshao needs time and arrangement, especially Shang rouhui. What''s her identity and Li Wen? Is she really just a housekeeper?


    Take back the mind, put this confusion into the bottom of my heart, after finishing, pull fang''er, look like let fang''er help her up, in fact, she stopped fang''er from conflict with Ouyang roujia.


    Looking back at xianghongying, he seemed to warn her, or to suggest something to her. Later, he gave Ouyang roujia a fierce look, and then he coughed again.


    Su mother came to see Ouyang qinshao so immediately came forward and patted her back, trying to make her feel better.


    Li Wen didn''t dare to make the decision, but Ouyang liekang was not in the house, and Sima Xiangrong was forbidden to stay in the courtyard. Now the master of the house is the old lady, so he immediately ordered someone to ask the old lady to do justice.


    Doctor Liu came quickly. With the help of mother Su and fang''er, he quickly returned to the east courtyard. Although it was not cold now, it was a little cold in early autumn. So when he returned to the courtyard, Li Wenli ordered all the stoves to warm the room.


    Mother Su orders her servants to cook ginger soup, prepare hot water and change dry clothes. While fang''er is waiting for her to change clothes, her face is red and swollen, but she doesn''t care.


    The old lady also went to the east courtyard with the help of two maids. When she saw the servants coming in and out, she couldn''t help getting angry. "What''s the matter? What does your family do to support you? What else do you need to do if you can''t even take care of the master? "


    At this time, Ouyang roujia insisted on the silk handkerchief, silently shed tears and said: "grandma, it''s all Jia''er''s fault. If Jia''er had held her sister earlier, she would not have fallen into the water. It''s all Jia''er''s fault..."


    Saying goodbye, he secretly wiped his tears and took all the mistakes to himself, which was quite different from the attitude of the lotus pond at that time.


    Fang''er had just finished dressing for Ouyang qinshao. She wanted to defend herself, but she was held and shook her head at her, indicating that she would not make a sound.


    However, Ouyang roujia himself was singing a monologue there, "grandma, my sister''s life is really hard. After so many years out, she came back, but she was taken care of so badly by these servants. It never happened before when her sister was not there. Now she was shocked just after she came back. It''s all my sister''s fault, so I should accompany her more, So my sister won''t come here to play. "


    Tang Li also fanned the flames and said, "miss is kind-hearted. Even though she knows that she doesn''t know how to be grateful, she is always thinking about whether she needs to send something delicious to her. Today, she just wanted to play with her to relieve her boredom. Before she arrived at the east courtyard, she saw her sitting alone by the lotus pool, afraid that she might fall into the water accidentally, I also asked the maidservant to pull back the elder sister and younger sister. Who knows... "


    "Don''t talk about it, Tang Li," said Ouyang roujia, turning from a silent tearful to a string of tearful balls. "If you want to blame this servant, you can only blame that he has been out for a long time and doesn''t know the rules, but... Grandma... My sister is in poor health, so I really can''t choose the servant who takes care of her, otherwise I won''t be so lucky next time..."


    "Miss, you are so kind-hearted," Tang Li murmured wrongly. "Miss is kind-hearted. She was framed by this wicked servant. It''s really heartbreaking."


    Although it was whispered, it was heard by all the people who should have heard it.


    The master and servant, singing in unison, blame fang''er and mother Su for their poor care. If they had not been there, Ouyang qinshao would not have fallen into the lotus pond.


    And they made up their minds that Ouyang qinshao, a fool, could not speak, so they would not tell Tang Li about pushing her. Of course, even if they did, who would believe what a fool said?


    Ouyang qinshao wanted to laugh, but now is not the time, so he kept silent, but fang''er was unwilling.


    To Ouyang qinshao cover quilt, ensure enough warmth, blowing just boiled ginger soup, carefully spoon by spoon feeding.


    Seeing this, Ouyang roujia grabbed the job and said, "elder sister, although fang''er has taken care of you since childhood, it''s because you''ve fallen into the water this time. You have to be well disciplined. You can''t even feed a ginger soup. How can you take care of your elder sister? I don''t think it''s better to send two experienced mothers and maids from our hospital to take care of your elder sister, grandma, Do you think it''s going to work? "


    Oh... Ouyang qinshao laughs in his heart. It''s really funny that he wants to put people around her. The people who wanted to put them in the courtyard on the first day back are still not determined. It seems that he doesn''t know who is working now.

 Chapter 55

    Ouyang qinshao is very clear that the person who has been put in must have come to monitor her. Taking care of her is just a name. It''s the right purpose to upset her.


    But Ouyang qinshao is not afraid. If you don''t come, they won''t feel better, because Ouyang family is really weird.


    Ouyang qinshao and mother Su looked at each other and nodded to accept.


    Fang''er seemed to understand her meaning, so she kept a low attitude and didn''t say another word.


    Looking at the people in this room, the old lady couldn''t help looking at anyone. She was inexplicably annoyed. She thought that everything was all right with her family over the years, but after the granddaughter came back, she always made a lot of troubles and complained.


    "Mother Su, how can you say that you are also an old man in your family? Knowing that qinshao''s brain is not good, you shouldn''t take her to those dangerous places," the old man reproached, "this servant doesn''t look like a servant. Let''s see how the maid takes care of qinshao? Only a few days after I returned to the government, I had trouble all day. Someone came to drag this maid out for me and beat ten big boards again. "


    Fang''er is flustered when she hears it, but this Ouyang roujia is feeding the ginger soup. When she can''t see it, she shows a sinister smile. Others may not see it, but she is facing Ouyang qinshao, but she is clearly seen.


    Quietly, a backhand fan in the past, Ouyang roujia right face, holding the ginger soup also flew out.


    Everyone didn''t react. Looking at the bowl on the ground and Ouyang roujia''s face, it was so quiet that you could hear a needle fall to the ground.


    Among them, the old lady had the fastest reaction, but before she said anything, she slapped Ouyang roujia in the face.


    All the people on the scene just heard the sound of the collision between the palm and the face, and their hearts were trembling. Although they didn''t hit their faces, they all felt a little hot pain.


    "You..." Ouyang Rou Jiazheng wants to get angry, but he slaps her twice and fans her down again. He doesn''t give her a chance at all.


    He wanted to say something, but seeing that Ouyang qinshao''s hand was going to be raised again, he quickly covered his cheeks and ran to the back of Mrs. Tao to seek protection. He asked vaguely, "grandma... Help me..."


    Ouyang qinshao sits back on the bed, looks like nothing happened, glances at the people present, and falls back on the bed, leaning towards fang''er. He doesn''t say anything, but sees fang''er come to Tang Li, slaps her hands and doesn''t give her a chance to fight back. Then she puts her foot in the past and tramples on Tang Li.


    "Ah..." this Tang Li fell down, fell can be painful, did not wait to get up, is a pain cry, "good pain..."


    Fang''er''s foot is not light. She has no strength at all. According to Ouyang qinshao''s teaching method, at least one or two ribs should be broken.


    If you want to serve my young lady, you have to see if you have the ability to prevent assassination and poison. Of course, if you are not afraid of death, just come here... "


    He respectfully saluted the old man and said, "old lady, there are always some people who don''t have eyes around the young lady who want to persecute her. If the old lady thinks that the young lady is not well taken care of, it''s better to provide her with more powerful guards. After all, there are many people who want to kill her."


    Mother Su was very satisfied with Ouyang qinshao''s way of making Wei. She thought that the people who came out of the Shang family should not be so humble, even if they were just granddaughters.


    The younger maid was frightened by this. After all, Tang Li is still crying on the ground and can''t get up. Doctor Liu looked at it and didn''t know who she was treating.


    The old lady was also confused. She turned to Ouyang Rou Jiazhi and asked, "Jia''er, what''s the matter with you? How do people fall into the water? And... Are you still pretending to be dead? Not to tell the truth? "


    Of course, Ouyang roujia didn''t dare to admit it, but Tang Li was still crying on the ground. How could she take care of the old lady''s question?


    Although Doctor Liu didn''t get instructions to see Tang Li, according to the degree of pain, he must have broken the bone.


    Although not the guest Qing in Ouyang mansion, it''s the first time that I see such a powerful young lady and maid in this mansion.


    Of course, I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Although the young lady who had been raised outside a few days ago was a commoner, she was very pleased by Ouyang. On the day of returning home, Ouyang and general Sima personally protected her. It''s still very popular outside.


    What''s more, Miss Ouyang is deeply loved by Prince Zhan. Even for the concubine, the bride price is enough to spend five years in a city.


    However, the second lady of Ouyang mansion, who occupies the title of imperial concubine, is disgusted by Prince Zhan. She is hired on the same day. The elder sister is a dowry of ten li, and the younger sister is a piece of red cloth.


    Now seeing me, Doctor Liu deeply realized that the ladies in the courtyard were not vegetarians. At least the young lady who was not "normal" was really a big accident.


    Recently, no one in Kyoto knows what happened in Ouyang''s mansion. First, the young master of Ouyang''s family was falsely accused of attempted adultery, and then miss Chi was bullied and abandoned by her own mother.


    If all the rumors outside are true, it can be seen that what the maid said was poisoned and so on.


    Think of this layer of things, but Doctor Liu''s feet are soft, who do not know the broken things in these circles, you can''t say you want to use his hand to poison someone, think about the death of my concubine many years ago, the doctor was sent to the guillotine.


    Therefore, with a cold sweat, Dr. Liu asked to leave and said, "madam, I''m afraid I can''t see the ladies in my family any more. I''m afraid I can''t see them any more. I''ll ask the old lady to be clever. I''ll leave now."


    "Ah... Dr. Liu..." before the old lady finished speaking, Dr. Liu carried the medicine box and used all his strength to spell out the strength of the old bone and ran away from Ouyang house.


    Feeling that she couldn''t keep her face, the old lady beat her chest with anger. People immediately knelt down and begged for mercy: "please calm down, old lady..."


    Wu Ma, the old woman beside her, also followed her back and comforted her: "old lady, don''t be angry. This child is not obedient and can be taught slowly. When she is angry, it''s not worth it... Don''t worry..."


    Ouyang qinshao was still as quiet as if nothing had happened. Mother Su and fang''er took them as if they were in the air. They would do whatever they did on weekdays. They didn''t take the people in the room seriously at all.


    The old lady was even more angry, but the anger could not be spread on Ouyang qinshao, so it could only be passed on to others, so she told Ouyang Jujia, "look what maidservants your mother has bought. If you don''t have that skill, don''t learn from other people''s housekeeper. If you can''t manage your family well, how can you teach your daughter and son well? What''s more, a famous lady? A wild woman in a mountain village is a wild woman in a mountain village. She can''t be on the stage... Hum... "

 Chapter 56

    Ouyang roujia didn''t dare to reply. Although those people didn''t say it, she knew very well that her mother was not a famous girl in the beginning, and she was a wild girl running out of the mountain. It was only twenty years ago. At least there were not many people in Kyoto.


    Twenty years ago, Sima Xiangrong still lived in a remote village. If he didn''t become the father of a general after ten years of military service, he must still live in that village without food or clothing.


    Just because she came out of the mountain village, she shamelessly forced her father to marry her to Ouyang liekang, which would not happen now.


    At the beginning, the old lady Tao really took a fancy to her family background and wanted to push Ouyang liekang''s official career forward. Unexpectedly, this man was OK at the beginning after he married into the mansion. However, he followed Shang rouhui for favors and came to him every so often to cry.


    However, after Ouyang Yuheng was born in those years, Sima Xiangrong was also born. The atmosphere in Ouyang ruojia''s house was more relaxed. Unexpectedly, it was only five years before Shang rouhui died, and Ouyang liekang once wanted to divorce his wife.


    If it wasn''t for Sima Feng''s presence, it would have been a real uproar. In the next two years, Ouyang Yuheng went out to study, and then Ouyang qinshao left the house to recuperate. The house would have been quiet for seven years.


    But now the two brothers and sisters come back one by one, and one has an accident. What''s more, everything makes me tired. It''s not that they don''t want to manage, but that they can''t.


    Not to mention Sima''s background, it''s Ouyang ruojia, the third prince''s cousin, who has repeatedly said that he would marry him as his concubine. Of course, Ouyang liekang''s consent has not been obtained for this matter, so the war lord hired him. For this matter, the third prince went to the government to put pressure on Ouyang liekang.


    For this matter, the old lady has not buried Ouyang liekang''s resentment once. Now the matter has not been solved, and she can''t take Ouyang roujia. After all, if there are two princesses in this school, there is a great chance that she will become a queen in the future.


    Although Ouyang qinshao is demented, from Ouyang liekang''s attitude, the daughter is protected, and her affairs are also written to the emperor by other adults, or if something happens to her in the house, the Emperor may bring her down.


    What''s more, Prince Zhan didn''t know what to think. He gave her such a heavy dowry, which won the emperor''s praise and won a good reputation. Nowadays, the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty all praise her for her kindness, which has become a good story in this country.


    It''s really not a worry to think about the man who is in charge of the nave here.


    Ouyang liekang went back to the government and got a report from Li Wen. When he learned that the old lady was in bed, he rushed to see her.


    Before I put them in the hospital, I heard the old lady''s angry cry from a distance, "how do you serve people with useless things? You can''t even feed a medicine soup. What''s the use of raising you? Sell it all, sell it... "


    The handmaid''s hands, which were red with the medicine soup, were blistered, but she cried and begged for mercy: "old lady, please spare my life... I''m damned. Please forgive me..."


    He kept repeating, but also heard that the old lady was upset. When she ordered someone to drag her maid out, she just saw Ouyang liekang come into the room. Before she got angry, she turned her head and snorted again, but she ignored me.


    Seeing this, Wu Ma advised: "old lady, please don''t be angry when the adults come to see you. If you are angry, it''s not worth it. Let the younger generation do something by themselves. Let''s not be angry. I''ll make a new bowl of medicine soup for you. Don''t be angry with the adults."


    Wu Ma saluted Ouyang liekang and then retreated. But Ouyang liekang looked at the mess of the room and turned to the little servant behind him and said, "let''s get someone to clean up. Look at you servants. Next time, you''ll be ready to eat the board..."


    Ouyang liekang''s tone is not heavy or slow, but it makes a room full of people dare not despise him. Especially there are people who Sima wants to put in. Of course, he will report everything that happened today to Sima Xiangrong.


    Of course, Ouyang liekang knew what made his mother so angry, but the palm of his hand was meat, and the back of his hand was meat. If his heart was really distressed, he would prefer to Ouyang qinshao''s sister and brother. This pair of children had been away from him for eight years, and time passed quickly. He felt that Shang rouhui and this pair of children were the most sorry people in his life.


    "Niang..." Ouyang liekang''s tone was obviously softer and said: "you don''t know about shao''er''s situation. She has been out for so many years and has a strange personality. It''s inevitable. I''ll take more trouble for you. As for Jia''er, she has her own mother''s discipline, and you don''t have to worry about it. If you can''t handle your family''s affairs, you might as well let Li Wen take charge of it temporarily."


    The old lady was naturally happy to be in charge of the middle hall, but she was not reconciled to being in charge of it by outsiders, so she said, "what''s that like? It''s not like you don''t have a hostess. If this story gets out, can''t you laugh at our Ouyang mansion? "


    Ouyang liekang didn''t think much about it. He just wanted to take care of everyone and make them relaxed. He didn''t expect his mother to be so stubborn.


    "Liekang, my mother knows that she''s old and useless. She can''t even control the younger generation. Now the big and the small seem to be fighting against my mother. My mother also knows that it''s not a good thing to be locked up in the courtyard all the time. It''s almost enough. There''s no woman in charge of this family. How can it be said?"


    The old lady sighed and complained to herself: "it was my mother''s fault in those years. If it wasn''t for my mother''s greedy family, I wouldn''t have ended up in this situation. Now rouhui has gone, and the orphans left behind are not well guarded by my mother. It''s normal for her not to kiss me. Don''t live in the study all day, A happy family is the most important thing. "


    Ouyang liekang felt even worse when he heard the word "neat". His heart was full of scenes of a family of four eating and laughing when Shang rouhui was there.


    "Li Wen, I''ll have dinner in the front hall tonight. I''ll invite my wife and miss to the front hall. In the future, no one is allowed to open a small kitchen in my own courtyard except shao''er." Ouyang liekang said.


    The old lady was relieved, but what she should say was, "liekang, how did you decide the marriage between shao''er and Jia''er? Now Jia''er wants to marry the third prince, but the marriage was originally planned to be shao''er''s, but later, because of shao''er''s situation, she let Jia''er take the place of shao''er. Now Prince Zhan has both been hired. What should we do now? "


    Both of them are powerful people. They can''t offend either one. One woman can''t be married to another. Everyone knows this. But now there are such problems. What can we do?

 Chapter 57

    Ouyang liekang is also distressed now. He can''t let Ouyang roujia marry, nor can he let Ouyang qinshao marry. No matter which side is bad for him.


    Since ancient times, the struggle for imperial power, no matter which party wins or loses, is the outcome of both defeat and injury. Marrying into the royal family is a tragedy of his life. Therefore, when Shang rouhui was alive, he also promised her that he would never let his daughter marry into the royal family. At the beginning of the marriage, he couldn''t stop it.


    Later, because of Ouyang qinshao''s accident, the marriage was finally changed. Unexpectedly, Prince Zhan insisted on accepting Ouyang qinshao as his wife because he could not give up because of his poor health.


    Everything goes against the truth. It''s the Royal people. They who are ministers can never surpass the imperial power and stay away from it.


    The third prince is forcing him to choose and let him give up the war lord. The war lord stands on benevolence, righteousness and morality. There is no doubt that the war lord abides by the etiquette and law, so there is no fault at all. If he refuses the war lord, the fault lies with him, because he violates the original engagement and marries his daughter to the third prince, It''s the so-called selling women for glory.


    "I''m afraid we''ll have less contact with the third prince in the future," Ouyang liekang said in a deep way. "We shouldn''t have been related to the royal family. If it wasn''t for the joy of shao''er, how could it have been possible to promote this marriage?"


    "Now that the emperor is old and the nine princes are among them, the third prince is the most powerful. Our Ouyang family has been labeled as the Party of fighting the Lord from the very beginning. If we are now Daoyi, Niang, do you think the third prince will still value us?"


    Ouyang liekang didn''t want to take the matter of Chaozhong back home to worry his mother, but it has already happened. What he can do is to minimize the impact of this matter.


    Of course, from his point of view, who will be the emperor is the same for the Ouyang family. After all, the Ouyang family has no royal relatives and no relatives. It is most advantageous for the Ouyang family to remain neutral in the matter of standing in line.


    Who knows this Sima wants to let in order to go up, but will the younger sister an Fei in the palace to pull together, even will not hesitate to pull the daughter with three princesses red line.


    It''s really hard to say what happened to the previous generation. Now even the next generation is in a mess.


    "So if you want to let her stay here, you have to do something about it. Now we Ouyang family have to let her walk more with the palace. Only in this way can we let Princess an show up. Besides, Princess an likes Jia''er. Let her walk more in the palace. If Princess an blows in the emperor''s ear, won''t it be over?"


    The old lady''s calculation is really loud. Since Prince Zhan has lost his power and there is no hope of succeeding to the throne, it''s better to bet her hope on the third prince. Besides, the third prince and Ouyang roujia are in love. Why not match them?


    If you want to choose, of course, you should choose what is best for you. Everyone knows this, but the old lady is not in the court. Some things can only be seen on the surface.


    "Niang, you don''t have to worry about the affairs of the court. I''ll deal with them. If you can''t manage them, you can let them. Your children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Maybe that''s life. You can''t stop it if you want to." Ouyang liekang didn''t want to talk more about the affairs of the central government. When he got married, he left.


    Originally, the office of huishu was dealing with official business, but thinking that Ouyang qinshao had been back to the office for several days, I didn''t know if Xi was used to it, so I turned around and went to the east courtyard.


    It''s not that he didn''t hear what Li Wen said about what happened in his family today. He must have been shocked to know that Ouyang qinshao fell into the water, but this is not what he was worried about.


    What makes her wonder is why Li Wen says that she doesn''t look like a dementia person who doesn''t know anything. Listening to Li Wenyan, fang''er seems to know some martial arts, and also says that the beaten maid must have broken a rib. No wonder she has to be carried away from the east courtyard.


    I don''t understand. How can this person''s temperament suddenly seem like a sober person, and at the same time, it seems that he doesn''t know everything and has a bad brain?


    Is Ouyang qinshao still a doctor, not a complete idiot?


    But why even the imperial doctors in the Palace said that they didn''t get medical treatment, and now they are getting better?


    That''s all. Why did the maid named fang''er say that she wanted to prevent persecution? Has the life of qinshao been threatened in recent years?


    The more things you do, the more sober your mind becomes, because when you think about it, how can a good person be called a fool and ridiculed?


    After feeling his idea ridiculous, Ouyang liekang withdrew his ridiculous idea and quickly walked to the east courtyard.


    Since Shang rouhui left, Ouyang liekang has not entered this courtyard for many years. He has lost the shadow of the former east courtyard, except for the osmanthus tree.


    I still remember that Ouyang qinshao liked to swing under the tree, and he hung the swing himself, because he didn''t trust his servants to hang it up. He was afraid that if he didn''t pull it, qinshao would fall down when he sat on it, which made Shang rouhui complain that his status was not as high as his daughter''s.


    At that time, Ouyang Yuheng was not born, everything was always so beautiful


    Scenes of joy spread all over the east courtyard. Ouyang liekang''s eyes glided by. After waking up, what came into his eyes was that things were right and people were wrong.


    The master and servant did not expect that Ouyang liekang had not been informed of his admission, so fang''er''s words fell into his ears.


    "Miss, you can do it. Those two slaps are really good," fang''er said triumphantly. "I''ve wanted to kick Tang Li for a long time. It''s her who pushed the young lady into the lotus pond. She''s still crying and saying that she''s unjust. She''s a bad girl. I''m afraid she can''t leave the bed for half a year."


    Mother Su shook and sighed: "I''m angry, but I''m afraid the old lady doesn''t have a good impression on the young lady. Besides, the young lady, the bride price has been accepted. Can the prince of war not marry me? I always think it''s not so simple. You said that your adult hasn''t come here once these days. Would you really want you to marry Prince Zhan? "


    "Yes, yes..." fang''er was also curious, but Ouyang qinshao didn''t say it. She always felt itchy. "It''s reasonable to say that the engagement was made clear earlier that it was married by the second young lady. Why do you still want to marry now? Who doesn''t know you are stupid now in Kyoto? The war Lord wants to marry you. Don''t you find something for yourself? Is Prince Zhan not afraid of being laughed at? "


    No matter what they said, they couldn''t find any information from Ouyang qinshao''s mouth and wanted to continue, but suddenly a stone flew in from the window and attracted the attention of the master and servant.


    It was also at this time that Ouyang qinshao found Ouyang liekang standing in the yard. Fortunately, he didn''t speak just now, otherwise he would have been exposed.


    I didn''t expect that I had just come back a few days, and I relaxed my vigilance. It seems that I have been too comfortable these years, forgetting that I am in Ouyang mansion, not my own courtyard.


    Fang''er immediately ran to the yard, bowed her head, saluted and said, "good afternoon, madam..."

 Chapter 58

    Ouyang liekang didn''t even look at fang''er, so he went inside and saw Ouyang qinshao''s back against the head of the bed. There was a picture of tenderness and human life.


    In that year, what he saw most was the scene of Shang rouhui leaning on the head of the bed and smiling at Yu to show that he was OK.


    Now for their daughter, the scene is so similar, constantly let them think of still soft Hui everything.


    "What did the doctor say?" Ouyang liekang didn''t ask himself. Looking at his daughter''s unfocused eyes, he felt very guilty. "If you can''t get busy, let Guan Wen serve more people. Don''t let shao''er go to the lotus pond in the future. Don''t you forget that year?"


    Mother Su, of course, knows better than anyone else what''s going on. Even this dementia happened after she got it from the lotus pool. Everything started with the lotus pool. For many years, the lotus pool has always been the knot of Ouyang liekang.


    If it had not been for someone who said that the lotus pool was a lucky one, it would have been filled by someone.


    "My Lord, it''s the old slave''s fault that she didn''t take good care of the young lady," mother Su said immediately. "The young lady wanted to go to the lotus pool several times, but she stopped her at the beginning, but today she went again. It seems that the young lady only remembers the lotus pool."


    Ouyang liekang certainly knows why she likes it so much. After all, the lotus pond was built in those years, but she said she wanted to eat fresh lotus seeds every year and ordered someone to build it.


    In retrospect, actually Ouyang qinshao can''t remember anything, it''s just


    "If you have anything to do in the future, you can go directly to the housekeeper. If you don''t have anything to do, don''t get in touch with others. If shao''er is short of something, you can just ask the housekeeper to match it for you," Ouyang liekang told her carefully. "If you want to be with Jia''er, you should try to avoid it. If today''s thing happens to shao''er again, you can''t stay in the house, Even if you can''t take care of your own ladies, it''s no use keeping you. "


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Mother Su and fang''er returned with one voice.


    Ouyang qinshao still ignore, consciousness do not know where to go.


    "If you have nothing to do, you can take shao''er to the front hall for dinner," Ouyang liekang finally said, "shao''er has been living in the house for a long time. No one can be seen in the house. You haven''t been back to the house for many years. You know something about it. Rouhui has been gone for some years. You''ve watched shao''er grow up, and you don''t want shao''er to be nobody in your life, It doesn''t matter if she grows up like a child in her life, as long as she is happy. "


    Ouyang liekang confessed a few words, then with another business to deal with, mother Su led people outside the house.


    "Sir, what else can I do for you?" As soon as she saw it, she knew that Ouyang liekang wanted to avoid what other people wanted to say, so she asked without waiting for the other party to speak.


    Ouyang liekang''s face sank and he knew that he should not have other hopes, but he still couldn''t help asking, "hasn''t the situation of shao''er improved these years? Or... Today''s shao''er''s behavior is not the behavior of a dementia child. "


    Mother Su knew that sometimes the more hidden it was, the more suspicious it was. It was better for her to tell the truth and let them guess.


    "My Lord, in fact, miss''s situation has improved over the years. Sometimes she will talk, but the situation is good and bad. When it''s good, miss is like a normal person. When it''s bad, it''s like just now..."


    Then, mother Su secretly wiped her tears. "If it wasn''t for helplessness, I wouldn''t take the young lady back to Kyoto. After all, the doctors in Kyoto are much better than those in Qianhu. If there is a chance, I still want to fight for the young lady, my lord... Please don''t drive the young lady to another hospital. It''s really... Really..."


    "OK," Ouyang liekang waved to him to stop talking. Xu was a little excited. Knowing that his daughter still had a chance to be cured, he immediately wanted to go back to the library to repair the book for Dr. Shao, and asked him to come and give Ouyang qinshao a pulse. "I have my own arrangements for this matter. You can take care of Shao."


    Although he didn''t show it when he was in the East Hospital, Ouyang liekang''s heart couldn''t stop for a moment. If Ouyang qinshao could be cured, he would have the face to see Shang rouhui even if he died.


    After everyone left, Ouyang qinshao, who was rarely quiet, shut himself up in the room to sleep in the afternoon. Although his eyes were closed, his brain was thinking about remembering those memories in the lotus pool.


    The contents that only have pictures but no sound really made her curious.


    At that time, Ouyang qinshao fell into the lotus pool, but it was not pushed by Ouyang ruojia. It jumped down by itself, but it was because of a bead.


    And that bead, Ouyang qinshao had no impression at all, but it reminded her of her own bell.


    But the last time I was captured by Junhao of Beitang, I left the bell there. I don''t know if Junhao of Beitang helped her put it away.


    Of course, as like as two peas, the outer surface of the bell is just a bell. But it is different for her, because the beads inside her bell are exactly the same as the bead in her brain when she is in the lotus pond. The only difference is that her bead has four small dots, and the one in her mind is too fast to see clearly, but it is only a deep impression.


    When she couldn''t remember the story of Zhu Zi, she pondered over the other pictures. What did Shang rouhui give Li Wen to add to her medicine?


    The only words she heard were Shang rouhui squatting down and crying to Ouyang qinshao: "shao''er, don''t blame my mother for being cruel. My mother is doing it for you..."


    Next is the picture of himself being fed a bowl of medicine and then pouring down.


    It seems that things have become a bit complicated. He thinks Sima wants to harm their mother and daughter. But what''s the relationship between them? Why does the original owner become stupid? Why does his mother wake up after she falls into the water and say that she has become a fool?


    When she woke up, she didn''t have the memory of dementia in her mind. If she hadn''t been blinded at that time, her mother would not have pretended to be dementia after she became a dementia child. After all, she wasn''t sure whether she had all the memory of the original owner, so it would have been several years.


    Of course, part of this is due to the relationship of Shang rouhui. After all, she is her own mother. She is not sure what her intention is. That''s why she missed the opportunity of treatment for her poisoning because of her negligence.


    Now it seems that it''s not necessarily a bad thing that I didn''t save people. Maybe many things are not as simple as they seem.


    What''s the secret of a small family? Beads are also a mystery. It seems that only when we find an opportunity to sneak into the lotus pool and find the bead can we have another clue.

 Chapter 59

    In the evening, all the people got together to have a meal according to Ouyang liekang''s words. There was a big table, not many, not many, just ten people. Among these ten people, there were four people Ouyang qinshao had never seen.


    Although I haven''t seen them, Ouyang qinshao knows who they are.


    These are the two concubines of Ouyang lie Connor in the second year after she left the house, and they were all appointed by the old lady. The second aunt is Yang, and her daughter is Ouyang Shan, six years old; the third aunt is Tao, and her daughter is Ouyang Jing, five years old.


    Ouyang qinshao thought at the beginning that Ouyang liekang would not take concubines for her mother''s sake. Unexpectedly, she had two younger half sisters who were so much younger than her. She couldn''t say whether she was happy or sad.


    After sitting down, Ouyang liekang introduced to the public: "shao''er has been weak since childhood and has been recuperating in Qianhu lake. Before you didn''t know it, I thought you didn''t know it. Now shao''er has come back. You know the identity of this young lady. If anyone disrespects shao''er again, don''t blame my family law."


    The old lady didn''t expect that Ouyang liekang attached so much importance to Ouyang qinshao. After a moment of shock, she seemed to think of something and said, "Xiangrong, you''re the mother of the family. Shaoqin is the eldest daughter. Although you''re not born, you can''t lose your identity. If you don''t understand the rules, you can''t lose your identity as a mother."


    The implication of the old lady was very obvious. You said the three words of "Miss" very seriously. Sima thought that Rong Zong was unwilling, but he could only be, "yes, his daughter-in-law will take care of Shao better than his daughter-in-law."


    The old lady nodded with satisfaction, and the two aunts knew the general situation very well. They led their daughters to give Ouyang qinshao a meeting gift. At the same time, they also asked their daughters to give Ouyang qinshao a big gift, asking them to call Ouyang qinshao as the first lady.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t like this kind of false and real things. His eyes didn''t fall on the two children at all, which made them look good. You refused to let them go, but everyone present knew that how could this dementia person communicate with them and respond like a normal person?


    On behalf of her, mother Su took the meeting gift of Yang and Tao, and also gave each of the two children a purse with a smile, which was obviously a gift in return.


    Ouyang roujia was very upset and muttered, "I really think I''m my daughter..."


    Sima wanted to let his daughter stare, and said with a smile: "shao''er is more afraid of strangers. Two younger sisters don''t mind. Take four girls and five girls and sit down."


    After everyone saw it, Ouyang liekang announced that he was going to join the army, but Ouyang Yuheng didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end.


    But Sima wanted to be magnanimous and asked his servants to bring vegetables to Ouyang qinshao. It seemed that he was very good at Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang liekang and the old lady were very satisfied with her performance, and the old lady was even more satisfied: "I miss you, that''s what a mother wants. No matter whether the child is yours or not, as long as it''s your husband''s child, it''s yours. Shao''er''s mother left early. Shao''er wasn''t at home before, but now she''s back, you have to make up for her missing maternal love that year, You know what? "


    "Niang, you can rest assured that your daughter-in-law will do his best to take care of shao''er," Sima said with a smile: "it was the daughter-in-law''s fault that made shao''er suffer outside. To a slave, his daughter-in-law will send them to the Yamen and give Shao a fair return."


    After learning that Ouyang qinshao had secretly returned to Kyoto, Sima Xiangrong sent someone to clear up the matter of Qianhu. Therefore, even if someone took him back, he would only take the blame on him, which had no effect on him at all. Even if he did, he was considered improper by outsiders and didn''t know people clearly.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to help him overthrow Sima Xiangrong through these evil slaves. After all, how could people like him not leave a way for himself?


    From the beginning, I was willing to follow the car, and then I went back to the scenic spot secretly. If I had the money to hire a carriage to Kyoto, how could I not eat and see a doctor?


    On the dining table, in addition to the sound of dishes and chopsticks, there is really no other sound.


    However, Ouyang qinshao seldom manages these people. He only hopes to find out these things, so that his heart will not hurt from time to time. Of course, in the end, Ouyang Yuheng can follow him away from these chaotic circles.


    "Dad..." for a long time, Ouyang roujia finally could not help but said, "this morning cousin..."


    Ouyang liekang stares at him, so scared that Ouyang roujia gets stuck in her throat and doesn''t dare to say more.


    But Sima wanted to show his love for his daughter. He stopped smiling and looked like a little daughter-in-law in tears at any time. He turned to the old man and said, "mother, it''s all the daughter-in-law''s fault. In order to take care of the reputation of the Ouyang family, he didn''t want to lose the royal face and let the marriage of shao''er fall on Jia''er. Who knows that when the child is old, the third prince and Jia''er really love each other, Now my daughter-in-law has done something wrong with good intentions, which has harmed the children''s happiness. My daughter-in-law deserves to die... "


    It''s rare for the whole family to sit down to eat. They didn''t want to put these things in front of the public. Now Sima wanted to let the mother and daughter mention it, but Ouyang liekang didn''t say a word.


    "Hum..." Ouyang liekang snorted again. The dishes and chopsticks were placed on the table again. With a bang, Ouyang Jing, the timid five girls, was scared into the arms of Tao. "How dare you cry about this? Now it''s wrong? Why didn''t you know? "


    "If you want to let it go, kang''er has his own plan. Just plan your family well." in order to prevent her son from locking up again, the old lady immediately eased down and said, "Jia''er, don''t blame your father. It''s Prince Zhan. If it''s someone else, it''s just Prince Zhan... Ah... Your father is also working hard..."


    Ouyang roujia wept in silence, feeling both hatred and resentment. At that time, Prince Zhan was considered to be the crown prince all over the country, and it was the most likely that he would be the emperor. After all, the emperor was famous for his favor in Kyoto. If it hadn''t been five years ago, the emperor would have abdicated to Prince Zhan.


    "Prince Zhan is not in Kyoto now. When he returns to Kyoto, I will plead with him." although Ouyang liekang doesn''t like Sima Xiangrong, Ouyang roujia is his own daughter. He also knows that it''s not a marriage of one''s own. How sad it is, so even though he knows it''s hard, he still wants to fight for him. "During this period, stay at home peacefully, Don''t make any trouble, or you''ll be talked about. "


    Ouyang roujia nodded mechanically in a submissive tone and said, "I know, Dad."


    Sima Xiangrong also had a plan in mind. Of course, if Ouyang liekang could stand on the same line with her, it would be much easier for her to operate privately.

 Chapter 60

    Time passed quickly, ten days passed, and this day was very busy in Ouyang mansion.


    Early in the morning, the loud sound of firecrackers came from the house. Ouyang qinshao rubbed some swollen eyes, and reluctantly got up from the bed, stretched a lot, yawned deeply, pushed the door open, and stood on the second floor to take a few deep breaths.


    Walk slowly to the yard on the first floor, do a few stretching exercises, then play a set of Taijiquan, time does not shift, put it away, fang''er will come to her with water.


    "Miss, are you so early today?" It''s rare to see our young lady get up so early. Fang''er came forward happily and said, "are the firecrackers too loud to disturb you?"


    Ouyang qinshao took the water and began to wash her face and brush her teeth in the yard.


    "It''s very lively outside. Many people come to the door to congratulate you. It''s said that you invited Su Yunhe, the great scholar of the imperial court, to salute the young master... This Su is the emperor''s Taifu, but he is..."


    Fang''er chattered, Ouyang qinshao didn''t give any response, but the situation appeared in her brain in another hour.


    I don''t really know how I can live my life. I don''t know what kind of situation the people in this court will have against these people in the Jianghu.


    Of course, this is not the worst. The worst thing is that Mo shaocong told her that before he returned to Kyoto in the morning, Mo Li brought several disciples Mo Chong to Kyoto. He said that he was sending Mo Chong back to Kyoto. In fact, he was invited by Tianjian sect henlitian to attend Ouyang Yuheng''s coming of age ceremony.


    When he received the news, it was three days ago. Mo shaocong didn''t know it at first. He didn''t know it until five days after everyone had set out.


    Ouyang Yuheng has great respect for helitian. He thinks it is more important than Ouyang liekang, so he must invite this master to attend his rite of passage.


    As for the others, they are all people who have more or less met with monk Wu Tang of tianjianzong and come here to join in the fun. After all, the people in the river and lake don''t care much about trifles. They are friends all over the world, which means they want to have fun.


    But for officials, they may think that they do not understand etiquette, are vulgar and uninhibited, and have no rules to speak of.


    It''s not that Ouyang qinshao doesn''t like it. He''s afraid that the two sides will get mixed up and both sides won''t please him. He''ll make a mess of Ouyang Yuheng''s rite of passage.


    "It''s said that the Taifu is 70 years old, and the former Emperor is also his disciple. It''s said that he is the most prestigious scholar in China. Even the emperor has to treat him with courtesy today."


    Fang''er, who had seen such a big scene, was so happy that she talked about what she saw and heard in the front yard vividly.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t say it, but he probably guessed that the scholar Su Yunhe was invited by the third prince, in order to please Ouyang liekang and let Ouyang mansion get involved with him.


    It seems that the struggle for imperial power has been so cruel since ancient times that even the disabled people have to guard against it all the time.


    "Shall we go to the front hall later, miss?" Fang''er said to herself. Seeing that Ouyang qinshao didn''t answer, she turned away from the topic and said, "I really want to see the young master''s coming of age ceremony. Mother Su won''t say she has any regrets this time."


    Ouyang qinshao knows that she went on a journey alone after her rite of passage. Now, after Ouyang Yuheng''s rite of passage, she is expected to be like her for several years.


    "Put it in order," said Ouyang qinshao, who rarely changed into a new suit. Although it was not gorgeous, it seemed that she spent a lot of effort, simple, generous, elegant and decent. With her light makeup and simple hair, plus colorful gauze mask, it gave people a feeling of beauty and illusion, like a fairy who accidentally broke into the world. "Tell Yuheng, I''ll wait for him in the ancestral hall, Let him come at once. "


    Today, Ouyang qinshao''s mood is a little complicated, both happy and heavy


    Happy is to protect Yuheng and let him grow up. The heavy thing is that there is still a long way to go in the future. I don''t know what the road will be like waiting for them. After all, what she can do has been done, and the road to the future has to be explored by himself.


    Fang''er knew that Ouyang qinshao wanted Ouyang Yuheng to salute Shang rouhui first, so she got up early to wash up in order to worship their mother.


    "Yes, miss. I''ll go right away." Fang''er can be said to leave the east courtyard at the speed of running.


    Because she was not at ease with Sima Xiangrong''s arrangement, she went to Ouyang Yuheng''s courtyard to do everything for her before dawn.


    Ouyang qinshao went to the ancestral hall first, because there was still an hour to go before the ceremony, so although the things on this side of the ancestral hall had been set up, people had not yet gathered, so she easily sneaked into the ancestral hall.


    After staying in the back hall for a while, he waited for Ouyang Yuheng outside.


    At this time, he changed into a green Xuanyi, his hair slouched over his shoulders, and his walk was steady and powerful, which suddenly overlapped with the way he had just learned to walk.


    Before he knew it, Ouyang Yuheng was half a head higher than himself. The way she was crying and holding her nose was really something to miss.


    "Elder sister..." before he was three steps away from Ouyang qinshao, Ouyang Yuheng stopped and knelt down to worship him.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t refuse. She knew that if she didn''t accept it, Ouyang Yuheng would have a knot in her heart, so she accepted it gladly. But after the worship, without waiting for Ouyang Yuheng to stand up, she knelt down beside him and whispered to the ancestral hall: "Niang, today Yuheng is 15 years old. We have all grown up. Do you see?"


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t look at the people around him, and didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes. In his firm eyes, he was puzzled. "What you had suffered has passed. Yuheng is very sensible and progressive. He said that he would join the army. I hope you can protect him and have a smooth sailing."


    Then, Ouyang qinshao looked at Ouyang Yuheng, looked at him deeply, and said solemnly, "people are living, roads are dead, all roads lead to Rome. If it''s not suitable, you can take another road. Yuheng, I won''t interfere in your decision, because you are an adult. You have the right to decide, but I only ask for one. Think twice before you do anything, Since we have chosen to do it, we should do it to the end. Only after we have made efforts can we know the result. Even if the result is not ideal, we can make other choices, but don''t give up and give up easily. "


    Ouyang Yuheng followed Ouyang qinshao to kowtow his head to the ancestral hall and said firmly: "mother, I swear here that I will never be a person who gives up halfway. The road of life is long. I will protect myself and my family well, or I will let my sister suffer any more harm."

 Chapter 61

    Ouyang qinshao''s eyes can''t help but be covered with a layer of white fog. I can''t say the specific feeling, but there is a kind of life like this. Be content. It''s enough to guard this younger brother well, as long as he is safe all his life.


    Sister and brother knelt there quietly. For a long time, fang''er let them recover. "Miss, the adults and the old lady are waiting for the young master in the front hall."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, gently raised his head and looked up, as if inadvertently looking at the time. In fact, he wanted to force back the tears that were about to gush out of his eyes, "the time is almost up, you go first, I''ll come later."


    Take back your mind, sneak into the inner hall, and take people back into the mutual medicine and poison system. Of course, when you take back, you feel sad and say, "don''t sleep any more. If you sleep any more, Yuheng will get married and have children. Don''t you want to take your grandson with you?"


    "Why do you do that?" Ouyang qinshao was puzzled and said to himself, "who is it, Li Wen or Sima Xiangrong? Or someone else? "


    Without a response, Ouyang qinshao took back her mind and went back to her yard without going to the front hall.


    It''s just that she thought that someone had to make it happen.


    "Elder sister..." before I saw anyone, I heard that Ouyang roujia and her two younger sisters came to meet her. It seemed very happy to hear her voice, "younger sisters have come to pick you up for the ceremony."


    After entering the east courtyard, Ouyang qinshao sat still in the courtyard, as if he had known that someone would come to see her.


    Due to the shortage of manpower, fang''er was also pulled to the front hall to help, so only Ouyang qinshao was in the yard, just like Ouyang roujia.


    Because she knew that after Ouyang qinshao appeared in front of the public, Ouyang liekang would pay more attention to her, and she could regain her good status and reputation.


    Today, she is going to borrow Ouyang Yuheng''s rite of passage to make Ouyang qinshao''s foolish and foolish father a joke in Kyoto. Only in this way can her father stay away from her daughter and let her marry the defeated Prince Zhan and put his hope on her.


    Of course Ouyang qinshao knew what she was thinking, but she didn''t say a word about it. Ouyang Shan and Ouyang Jing seemed to be very curious about the east courtyard. Although they stood behind Ouyang roujia, their eyes kept turning.


    Maybe it''s because the east courtyard is famous in the whole Ouyang mansion. Since Shang rouhui died, Ouyang liekang has never entered this courtyard again. It''s hard to be curious that someone has stayed in the empty courtyard for many years.


    Ouyang qinshao originally planned to let ziyao replace herself as a dementia lady today, but she appeared at the banquet in men''s clothes. However, ziyao was targeted by Tang Ao and couldn''t get away for a while. In order not to let Tang Ao do bad things, she had to let him think ziyao was her.


    Ouyang roujia motioned to Ouyang Shan and Ouyang Jing to take Ouyang qinshao''s hand left and right, which made her unable to refuse. Of course, she didn''t mean to refuse, but she felt that Ouyang roujia who played such a small mind was really ridiculous.


    I thought to myself: who will be the one who will make a fool of himself?


    The ceremony in the front hall has already begun. Only two old men with gray hair sitting in the front seat, Ouyang liekang, who is next to them, seems to have great respect for them.


    Fang''er saw her young lady coming out of the east courtyard, and immediately came to her side and introduced her to Ouyang qinshao: "Miss, the one on the left is Ouyang Han, the current head of the Ouyang family. When you see her, you have to call her uncle. Do you see that she has been sitting all the time in the morning. She is so cold that even the adults don''t have a good time."


    Fang''er''s impression of the patriarch is not good, cold, coupled with the attitude of the superior, it''s really hard to get close to.


    However, Su Yunhe, who is 70 years old, seems to be in good spirits. His smile is light and wrinkled, but he has an indescribable feeling of intimacy. It''s no wonder that Ouyang liekang will be so happy. If Bi can get such a scholar''s attention, Ouyang Yuheng''s official career will be bright.


    It''s a pity that Ouyang Yuheng''s road is to abandon literature and become a warrior. If Ouyang liekang knew his choice after the rite of passage, he would be very angry.


    Looking around, all the people sitting in this hall are from chaotang. Ouyang qinshao is not interested in knowing who they are, because she doesn''t want to waste her brain to remember those people who have nothing to do with her.


    In the front hall, Ouyang roujia, with three points of shyness, leads Ouyang qinshao and two younger sisters to salute the patriarch Ouyang Han, "Uncle Tai is polite. Jia''er, her sister and two younger sisters greet uncle Tai and wish him good health."


    Ouyang coldly glanced at Ouyang roujia, then at Ouyang Shan and Ouyang Jing who were already in the ceremony, and finally fell on Ouyang qinshao.


    "Hum..." he snorted and put the teacup on the table. He turned to Sima and said, "is this your tutor? What kind of system is it to be a legitimate person or a commoner person? "


    When the old lady heard this, the wrinkles on her forehead almost killed the mosquito. She didn''t refute her daughter-in-law''s accusation, so she scolded her: "if you want to forgive me, you can''t apologize to my uncle soon. The good days are all upset by these young people who don''t understand me. Jia''er, you have nothing to do with them. Why don''t you go back soon?"


    The smile on Ouyang roujia''s face was stopped, but she was very happy in her heart. She explained with an aggrieved voice: "grandma, rouer also wants that her elder sister has gone back to the mansion. It''s rare for her uncle to come to the mansion, so she invited her elder sister to greet her. After all, she hasn''t seen her elder sister for almost eight years."


    Of course, Ouyang Han knows about Ouyang qinshao. She is not angry that she has disgraced Ouyang''s family, but this is also the occasion. What occasion can appear and what occasion can''t? Doesn''t Ouyang liekang know?


    "All right, go back." Ouyang Han doesn''t want everyone to pay attention to Ouyang qinshao. After all, as the eldest son of his family, Ouyang liekang has a silly daughter. Of course, the less people know about it, the better. Therefore, he urged people to go back.


    How could Ouyang roujia let this meeting go so easily?


    "Too uncle, grandmother, father, mother, rouer first took sister and sisters back, retired." Ouyang roujia obeyed, but she had another plan in her heart.


    Out of the front hall, Ouyang roujia didn''t send the people back, but took them to the back yard to have fun with the ladies who came to the banquet today.


    "Ah... Sister jou Chia, is this really your sister?" The young lady of the same age, who has a good time with Ouyang roujia, sees that the people who lead her are all around. The younger one is curious and asks first.


    Ouyang qinshao''s face was covered with veil, and her appearance must be unreal, but this kind of hazy is the most provocative.


    The young lady who opened her mouth didn''t give others a chance to answer at all. She said, "is it hard to be prejudiced or not? Is it still veiled? Ha... I feel like an immortal. I''m afraid that I''ll be seen. Do I miss you


    Said to reach out to pull off the veil of Ouyang qinshao, fortunately fang''er is quick, a will his miss back a pull, avoid each other''s claws.

 Chapter 62

    I didn''t want to provoke these people. I didn''t expect these people to be so annoying.


    Especially in front of us, the veil of Ouyang qinshao will not be pulled down, and we don''t know whose child it is. It''s so strong and arrogant that we don''t care about other people, and no matter what other people think of her, we just want to pull down the veil of Ouyang qinshao.


    "How dare you to hide?" the little girl wanted to do it again, but this time, without fang''erla, Ouyang qinshao turned to go. "Dare to go, stop for the princess. Do you know who I am? You dare to put your face in front of the princess. Who do you think you are? Believe it or not, princess, let your father put you in prison now? "


    Hearing the word "Princess", Ouyang qinshao hesitated slightly and looked at fang''er beside him. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, dissatisfied with the tone of the other party.


    I searched in my mind and found that I didn''t know the people in Kyoto at all, especially the young ladies in your circle.


    Fang''er has been living in Kyoto all these years. She is familiar with these young ladies.


    "Miss, this is Jiaohua princess, the only daughter of the king of different surnames in the court. She is not married to the young master in the same year and different months. She has a hot temper and a coquettish and outspoken personality. She often hears about beating and scolding servants. She also hears that she especially likes keeping snakes. If she doesn''t like it, she will feed the servants to the snakes she keeps."


    Fang''er said in a low voice, but she scolded Princess Jiaohua thousands of times, especially after she knew that she was so cruel to her subordinates.


    All of these, now the most headache is to be targeted, I don''t know if I will think of any way to deal with Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang roujia was frightened when she saw Ouyang qinshao, but she couldn''t wait for Jiaohua to pull people out or catch them to feed her disgusting snakes.


    Ouyang qinshao did not make a sound, turned around and faced Xiang Jiaohua. Fang''er, like her spokesperson, saluted Xiang Jiaohua and said, "Jiaohua group leader is lucky. I''m sorry, my young lady just returned to Kyoto. I don''t know it''s Jiaohua group leader here. It''s so offensive. Please forgive me."


    "I''m sorry and I''m done?" Xue Jiaohua was not willing to let Ouyang qinshao go. She had heard Ouyang roujia say that her elder sister was pretending to win the sympathy of her family. She wanted to win her family''s position in the family and shamelessly wanted to rob her fiance bawangye. But when she came back, she fell into injustice. She said for Ouyang roujia, "since you are so loyal, You''ll take the ten boards that are rude to me for your young lady. "


    Ouyang qinshao gave Xue Jiaohua a look and said in his heart: if you can speak well, you will always move the board. I really don''t know how these noble ladies were brought up. Fortunately, you sent Yuheng away early. Otherwise, what would it be like under the education of Sima Xiangrong.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to socialize with these useless people. She really turns around and goes. Fang''er quickly follows. She is so angry that Xue Jiaohua stomps her feet and signals her maid to take them down.


    Fang''er''s reflexive fall over her shoulder caught her by surprise. Even those present were blinded. No one thought that someone would openly challenge Xue Jiaohua. After all, the Lord Xue is famous for doting on the princess in Kyoto. If Jiao Hua is angry here, she will not let the Ouyang family have good fruit to eat.


    Jiaohua is angry. The two maidservants around her have a solid foundation in Kung Fu. How can they be put down in one move?


    Unconvinced, let the maid also come forward, must give Ouyang qinshao a good look.


    Just at this time, Ouyang roujia stood up and pleaded: "Princess Jiaohua, don''t do it. My sister, you know, she has a bad brain. It''s my sister who doesn''t care about her. Let her spoil everyone''s interest. Please let my sister go. After all, she''s one... You know, if it''s spread, it''s not good for the reputation of the princess."


    Generally speaking, it''s courtship, but the listener doesn''t like it. After all, it''s a threat. How Can Xue Jiaohua say that she has been offended by a silly young lady and has to get a bad reputation? Can she swallow it like this?


    There are a lot of people watching good plays in this yard. Among other things, the ability of these noble ladies to take the helm in the wind is not strong.


    Especially those who have a good relationship with Ouyang roujia, it''s not all adding fuel to vinegar. "Princess, it''s not worth us not to be angry with the people who have bad brains. It''s not all our fault when it comes out. Besides, the people who grew up in the countryside have no education and knowledge. Besides, we have to give face to Jia''er''s younger sister. After all, this is her elder sister."


    These ladies, who are sisters on the face, are fiercer than each other secretly. They have to be prickly when they have nothing to say. They can''t tell whether they are friends or enemies.


    "How can you do that? A fool has climbed up to the princess. How can the princess stay in Kyoto?" Jiao Hua doesn''t sell their face at all. She points to fang''er and says to the guard not far away: "Why are you still there? Why don''t you arrest this Diao maidservant for the princess? When you go back, let your father and King distribute you to the desert, and you are indifferent to the bullying of the princess..."


    They don''t forgive people at all, and the guards are helpless. The princess can''t win or lose. But at the banquet of the Lord''s family, she takes the lady of the Lord''s family to ask for the blame. It''s going to be spread out, and they must be the guards who will be punished in the end.


    Can''t persuade, also can act according to the order, want to blame also can blame this not long eyes of silly young lady, unexpectedly to their princess put face.


    Six guards came forward and surrounded Ouyang qinshao and fang''er, but they almost didn''t draw their swords.


    Ouyang qinshao stands there, under the sunlight, the shadow of the figure does not stand up, there is no retreat and any panic.


    Even fang''er, who was beside him, was so determined that he felt a sense of inexplicable guilty. He immediately suppressed the guards.


    "Miss Ouyang, please cooperate. Otherwise, the Lord will blame you. It''s not miss Ouyang. It''s so easy for you to suffer." The captain of the guard took the lead in speaking, and his tone was not too tough, which meant a great deal of discussion.


    But fang''er choked with him, "please cooperate, otherwise my young lady''s temper will come up, but it''s not only you who will suffer, I''m afraid even your prince will suffer."


    Ouyang roujia immediately scolded: "what''s your status, you dare to be disrespectful to xuewangfu. Do you want to kill our Ouyang family?"


    Today, Ouyang roujia made up her mind to ask Ouyang liekang to give up the daughter of Ouyang qinshao, so the more people they offended, the better for them.

 Chapter 63

    Ouyang Rou''s Jiahua clearly says that for the sake of Ouyang''s family, she wants to hand over Ouyang qinshao and Fanger to Princess Jiaohua.


    But who is Ouyang qinshao? How could it be like her?


    Without waiting for the guards to start, Ouyang qinshao takes fang''er and runs to Ouyang ruojia. With a trembling body, he pulls Ouyang ruojia''s clothes and at the same time quietly gives Ouyang ruojia medicine in front of the crowd.


    A faint radian was raised on the corner of the lip, and then the jade finger flicked, and a small pill fell into powder on Xue Jiaohua. Of course, nothing was found for these young ladies in the boudoir.


    And these guards also followed Ouyang qinshao''s general, including Ouyang roujia. This time, they were surrounded tightly.


    Ouyang roujia was stunned, but she quickly responded. She blinked her pathetic eyes and said in a delicate voice: "sister Jiaohua, you see, my sister is scared to shiver. If it comes to my father, I''ll..."


    If you want to stop talking, you don''t want to tell your own scandal, but you are aggrieved, open your mouth and swallow it back.


    But Tang Li, who had been quiet for several days, ran out and killed herself again. "Princess, please hold high your hand. This young lady is very expensive now. If she makes trouble, adults will put the responsibility on her. She was punished just a few days ago. If she is punished again, my young lady can''t bear the crime..."


    "Li''er... Don''t talk too much..." Ouyang ruojia stopped Tang Li when she saw that she had almost said it, "go down, is this a mess? My elder sister is right. It''s all my fault that I, a younger sister, didn''t take good care of my elder sister. I should be punished. Don''t talk about it everywhere. It''s bad for my elder sister''s reputation. "


    Tang Li refused and continued: "Miss, you are kind-hearted. You are too soft tempered to think of others. If you suffer, you don''t say it. You always swallow it in your stomach. Who doesn''t know that it''s all caused by the young lady herself. Why is the young lady always injured?"


    After hearing this, Xue Jiaohua labeled this silly young lady as "vicious" silly young lady. In her heart, she wanted to carry her to the end. No one could stop her.


    "Sister Jia''er, why are you so stupid?" Jiao Hua said: "that''s the legitimate daughter. You are the real lady in this family. What is she? She has a bad brain. If she does something wrong, she will have to punish you? You say that you are going to be the third princess. It''s going to spread. How can you stand in my husband''s house? "


    Ouyang qinshao sneers, what are these? I haven''t married yet, and the dowry has been confiscated. It''s said that she is the third princess. What''s the engagement of Jun Hao of Beitang?


    Or does she feel that the marriage can be concluded if she wants to, or not if she doesn''t want to? What is the prestige of imperial power?


    But these are not what she should care about. At this time, she just needs to watch the play.


    Everyone commented on Ouyang qinshao with one word. In less than half a quarter of an hour, the mood of Ouyang roujia and Xue Jiaohua was getting higher and higher.


    Xue Jiaohua, in particular, was very angry at first. In addition to the effect of Ouyang qinshao powder, the whole person became radical. Of course, this also includes Ouyang roujia.


    "I didn''t expect that this person is stupid and vicious. Sister Jia''er, and you don''t stop the princess. If the princess doesn''t kill this vicious bitch, it''s really a waste of the name of the princess."


    Then Xue Jiaohua really went to Ouyang qinshao and fang''er, who were surrounded by guards. She really wanted to make Ouyang qinshao die.


    Fang''er doesn''t dare to take it lightly. After all, this person is a princess. If she really does it, she really can''t let the other party get hurt.


    Ouyang qinshao sneered, patted fang''er on the shoulder, ready to do it by himself, but he didn''t expect that an untimely voice came from the yard at this time, "who am I? It''s Jiaohua''s sister... "


    When they saw the comer, they all knelt down and saluted, "see Princess Anyang, thousand years old, thousand years old..."


    Ouyang qinshao also follows the wind, and her long dress blocks her. She seems to be kneeling, but she doesn''t touch the ground. Of course, she won''t act like this. If it wasn''t for fang''er, she would really be ready to pretend to be stupid.


    "What''s the matter?" Anyang clapped his hands and motioned to all of them to straighten up. He was obviously not happy with Ouyang roujia and Jiaohua''s face. After all, who would be happy with the sudden interruption¡° Are you not happy to see Princess Ben? Didn''t you have a good chat just now? And sister Jiaohua, who are you going to fight with? "


    Jiaohua''s temperament is known as jiaoman in their circle. She is ready to fight. Many dandies have eaten a lot of fists in her hands.


    But the only bad thing is that he is impatient and has a simple mind. He will always be shot by some people who want to do something. Of course, Anyang would not care about it before. After all, there must be something hateful about this hateful person.


    But now the situation is not the same. Her ninth elder brother Zhan Wang Ye, Jun Hao of Beitang, actually took her to attend the adult banquet of Ouyang''s concubine. At first, she was still confused. Later, she found out from the CHULIU tuyere that her ninth elder brother was coming for Ouyang qinshao.


    His face was smiling, but his smart eyes glanced at Ouyang qinshao from time to time, as if he wanted to see through her. I don''t understand why this silly young lady, who had just returned to Kyoto and made everyone know, was in her ninth brother''s eyes?


    To this end, Anyang also went to his second brother, Beitang Yuchen, to ask about Ouyang qinshao. If she could not ask anything, she really didn''t want to deal with him. After all, some unpleasant things happened with her before, and she was still angry. His ninth brother asked him to protect people. How can I say that she was still not happy.


    "Sister Anyang, it''s just right that you''re here," Jiao Hua said angrily, pointing to Ouyang qinshao: "you said that this man is stupid, how can he be so bad? This elder sister Jia''er is also a poor man. How can she be such a wicked elder sister? "


    Anyang is also young. She happens to be the same age as Ouyang qinshao this year. It doesn''t depend on what Jiaohua says. After all, it''s impossible for her to pretend that she doesn''t know about the secret fights among the young ladies in the family. The princess who grew up in the palace knows what''s going on just by looking at the fights among the concubines in the palace.


    "Even a fool can''t fight, but it''s good to say it," Anyang said with a smile instead of anger. He thought that Ouyang qinshao is really stupid or fake stupid. It seems that he has a good life in this family depending on the name of the fool. "I said jou Jia, how can you say that he is going to be my ninth sister-in-law? If this is spread out, how can you manage the whole Warlord''s house?"

 Chapter 64

    After listening to this, people suddenly feel that Ouyang roujia has become the wrong party. Thinking about what Anyang said, he is really right. How can he say that he is also a fool? He can be so miserable. Doesn''t that mean he is not as good as a fool?


    Ouyang roujia didn''t expect that she had been "harmed" so badly, but she ended up in a situation where she was inferior to others. Now she was pointed out in public, but these young ladies suddenly rebelled against her. Instead of defending and holding injustice, they despised and disdained her. Even a fool could ride on her head, and she was inferior to a common girl in this family, This is not to be seen?


    That''s all. What did Anyang say just now? Brother nine? Isn''t that Zhan Wang Ye, the Zhan Wang Ye with disabled legs?


    Isn''t it that his father has already pushed off the marriage of Prince Zhan and promised the third prince? Why does Princess Anyang say she is jiusao?


    What''s this all about?


    The eight trigrams began to spread, and whispers were heard in the whole yard. The voices were small, but she heard the one close to Ouyang roujia.


    "I said," how can you say you can withdraw? It''s obviously Princess Zhan, or even the third princess. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to marry Prince Zhan. After all, who is willing to marry a widow in this golden age? "


    "I heard my father say that the three princes are now highly valued by the emperor in the court. I heard that the other side lost two cities in the last war. My father said that if the three princes were made Prince, they would probably take Sifang city..."


    Ouyang qinshao was not interested in these things, but when he heard about "Sifang city", he couldn''t help frowning. These people in power really are. The so-called thin field has no one to plough, and when the ploughing starts, there will be people fighting.


    Since she won the four square city secretly five years ago, the reputation of the four square city has been spread in the four countries in the past two years. She has tried to give up the canvassing branch to the four square city many times, but for her own plan, she has not agreed to any party, and is still neutral.


    Now it seems that I haven''t been back for a long time, and I haven''t understood the current affairs for a long time, so that all the four countries are eyeing Sifang city. Even the girls circle in Kyoto knows the ambition of the four countries.


    "Oh?" Anyang pretended not to know and asked Ouyang jou Jia, "what''s the matter? How did you become the third sister-in-law of the princess again? Why haven''t you heard from brother three? I only remember that Jiuge had been employed. Didn''t Ouyang accept it? Why has it changed again? "


    The backyard is lively, and the front hall is even more lively, because with Anyang, there are Beitang Junhao and Beitang Yuchen.


    Ouyang liekang is very flattered. Even Su Yunhe didn''t expect that the prince of war and the second prince had lived in seclusion for many years. Now they are attending the banquet of Ouyang family together. Is it true that they want to marry the two daughters of Ouyang family?


    As soon as the ceremony was over, the crowd had not even turned up, and then came a notice of congratulations from the third prince


    Ouyang liekang had a big head when he heard that the third prince was also coming. He had thought about talking about the marriage of his two daughters when the prince returned to Beijing. After all, neither of them could be offended by him.


    Now that things have not been settled, people come together.


    Originally, the son''s rite of passage was a happy thing, but three bottles of Buddha came, and the only princess came to the mansion. I really don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    After a bit of politeness, the auspicious time arrived. Before Ouyang liekang sent someone to find Ouyang qinshao, the third prince sent a close guard, Jiang Fan, to pick up Ouyang roujia.


    It''s just when Anyang asked Ouyang Rou that her Jiahua couldn''t come up. It''s like she caught the straw and pulled Ouyang qinshao to leave. But Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to leave. How can she say that she had given all her medicine and didn''t make any trouble? How can she be worthy of her medicine?


    Pretending to be pulled away by Ouyang roujia, he accidentally stepped on Ouyang roujia''s skirt. This man was forced to pull forward and tear it. The skirt cracked, and people also jumped forward because of inertia.


    Fortunately, Jiang Fan responded quickly and caught Ouyang roujia, who was rushing forward. Otherwise, he would have lost face to his grandmother''s house.


    But it can catch people, but it can''t cover the leakage of the profanity pants. Tang Lilian is dull. When she reacts, she yells at the man present: "you still see, turn around, turn around, don''t look..."


    While talking, she pulls the torn skirt to block the leakage of the profane pants and wants to go, but the effect has been brought into full play. With the nest of Qi, Ouyang roujia has lost her reason.


    She slaps Ouyang qinshao and wants to fan him. Fang''er protects her. She blocks Ouyang qinshao behind her. She grabs Ouyang roujia''s hand and says, "second miss, please respect yourself. You have to abuse the first miss in front of everyone. Everyone knows in private that the first miss doesn''t speak. Let the second Miss say what is, but there is a degree, Would you please let the second Miss pass the first miss? "


    Last time Anyang didn''t see fang''er, so I didn''t know that the maidservant was so brave that she dared to choke with her master. Moreover, she took it for granted that the words made these ladies explode.


    Daren Qing has just done so much. It''s all the sin Ouyang roujia wants to inflict on this "silly" sister. It''s really hard for them to play with her here. They''ve been used by others, but they don''t know it.


    Jiaohua is also a lover. When she learns that she almost wronged a good man, she also slaps Ouyang roujia with Ouyang qinshao''s medicine, which makes lianjiang fan a little confused.


    I don''t know what happened to these young ladies here. I only know that he can''t let Ouyang roujia make any mistakes, otherwise it''s hard to explain to the third prince, so he immediately stopped Jiaohua who wants to continue: "Princess Jiaohua, the third prince is still waiting for the second sister of Ouyang. If the third prince knows that the princess is roughing up with Miss Ouyang, The third prince will punish his subordinates. "


    "Then you should take the punishment," Jiao Hua said angrily. No one could stop her. She wanted to do it again. "I''ve seen such a shameless and vicious person before. I''m sorry for the stupid person. It''s hard for you to trip her as a younger sister. It''s silly to think that you will protect her if I stand up for a younger sister like you, It''s better to die... "


    It''s still unforgiving. It''s just that Ouyang qinshao is replaced by Ouyang roujia instead of Ouyang qinshao. In my heart, I''m so sorry. What''s the matter? Originally it''s good, but now it''s the object of attack and makes a fool of myself.


    In my heart, I wanted to calm down and restore my image, but how could I act like I was out of control, and what I said was not what I wanted to say. Facing Jiaohua, who had no longer had a low attitude, I gave a little more disdain and yelled: "all said she was stupid, I said you believed it, then you are not more stupid than her? Did I ask you to believe it? Are you stupid or are you blaming people? "

 Chapter 65

    Wow... People are really open-minded. I heard talented women and lovely women say things like this, and they still say it to Princess Jiaohua. Can it be done easily?


    Ouyang qinshao watched the upcoming play, but he was happy and deserved it. He was just a little careful and wanted to fight with her. For the family fight in the previous life, it was really a child.


    People on the same front suddenly started to tear each other. It''s really beautiful


    Fang''er wondered, how could Ouyang ruojia scold Jiaohua in public, regardless of her image?


    Looking at her calmness, fang''er seemed to understand everything and thought: this must be miss''s masterpiece.


    Fang''er, who is secretly happy, also wants to see what these two can do.


    Jiang Fan was in a hurry, but he was very clear about the master''s mind. Although Ouyang roujia was a chess piece, it would only be bad if the chess piece didn''t obey his command, so he rushed forward to protect humanity: "Princess Jiaohua, Miss Ouyang is the princess chosen by the Lord. If there is any mistake, I''m afraid the Lord will blame her, Please think twice


    Jiaohua didn''t care about it. She shot again, but this time she didn''t hit anyone, because Jiang Fan had already backed people ten steps away.


    I don''t know who informed me. Sima wants to rush over and see that his daughter is like a shrew, and her clothes are in disorder. There is a palm print on her face, which is both distressed and angry.


    He quickly told the women around him to put the people back in the yard. At the same time, he said to Jiaohua with a smile: "Princess Jiaohua is frightened. This Jia''er is not well today. She bumped into the princess and asked her to do a lot of things. When she gets better, I will let her come to compensate."


    It is estimated that Sima wants to let all the previous lives go with him in this month.


    It''s only a one-man show, and there''s nothing to look forward to. Besides, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t take much. It''s only half an hour at most. Once it''s over, there''s nothing left.


    Jiaohua certainly doesn''t want to live like this, but Anyang advises, "OK, the third brother''s temper is not good, and I don''t know what happened recently. Ouyang roujia is in the eyes of the third brother and the ninth brother. If you are cruel, you can''t point out that the third brother and the ninth brother will come back to you for trouble. Let''s go... The adult ceremony is about to start. Let''s go to see it."


    When they saw that Princess Anyang opened her mouth, they didn''t dare to make trouble. So they went to the front hall with Anyang and Jiaohua. But Ouyang qinshao stayed in the same place for a while. Fang''er wanted to urge her to come out with her, but she didn''t expect that a woman in black suddenly appeared beside Ouyang qinshao. She didn''t know what to say in her ear.


    See Ouyang qinshao eyebrow heart all pull Chengchuan word, also don''t know is this what happened, why own miss so worried?


    Fang''er wants to ask, but the woman in black has already left, and Ouyang qinshao asks fang''er to go back to the east courtyard and bring her prepared baggage to the front hall to find her.


    When I arrived at the front hall, I saw Su Yunhe holding his hair for Ouyang Yuheng. It was obvious that he was standing in two rows in the middle of the front yard.


    On the left are the people of the court, and on the right are the people of the rivers and lakes, such as henlitian, Mo Li and Mo shaocong.


    Although Ouyang qinshao is not optimistic about these complicated rituals, seeing this solemn and serious ceremony, he suddenly has a feeling that after this day, a person''s life is about to change dramatically. It can be said that this ceremony means a new starting point of a person''s life.


    The younger brother, who has been guarding for eight years, has finally grown up. The adult world can no longer be as ignorant as a child, so she chose to hint at him before his adulthood instrument. Ouyang Yuheng also knows that it is futile to know before he really becomes a capable person, so he chose to wait and endure.


    Su Yunhe took up the upper part of his hair, tied it to the top, tied it in a bun, inserted a hairpin to fix it, and combed the lower part of his hair neatly. Then a piece of complex prose was sung.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t listen carefully. He just looked at his brother who had grown up unconsciously. He was moved.


    After the word "Li Cheng" was chanted, Ouyang Yuheng knelt down to the elders, and then turned to Ouyang liekang and other elders.


    When he finally wanted to turn to Sima Xiangrong, Ouyang Yuheng stopped and did not continue. He turned around and stepped to the right side of henlitian. Without saying a word, he knelt down and knocked heavily on his head for three times. It was obvious that he was bad for others.


    Ouyang liekang was displeased, but he didn''t break out. Instead, he laughed to all the people: "the teacher is as heavy as a mountain, and his kindness is as good as his teacher. Yuheng has grown up, and he attaches great importance to love and righteousness. He is worthy of being a descendant of our Ouyang family."


    As soon as they heard it, they knew that this was Ouyang Yuheng''s master, so he should have done so. Therefore, Yuheng was a man of friendship and a good man in people''s eyes.


    But at this time, Ouyang qinshao held a cup of hot tea and handed it to Ouyang Yuheng. He didn''t say anything, but the meaning was clear.


    "Master, Ouyang Yuheng is blessed by master. No matter whether he is rich or poor in the future, one day as a teacher and all his life as a father, he will be the child of master. He will be filial and support master in the future," Ouyang Yuheng said in a loud voice. "I swear that I will only be the pride of master and live up to master''s teaching in the future."


    Kneeling on the ground and offering hot tea with both hands, he didn''t give it to the audience, but he got more attention and courtesy than the people sitting on the audience.


    Ouyang qinshao also kneels down. This kneeling can make people feel a little awed. I don''t know why. Of course, this is limited to people in Kyoto. After all, these people don''t know that she is a silly young lady.


    Following Ouyang Yuheng, he also gives a big gift to helitian, and then takes out a palm sized brocade box from his sleeve.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t open her mouth, but Ouyang Yuheng knew that it was for her to express her heart to helitian, so she opened her mouth for her and said, "master, this is a meeting gift from my sister. Although it''s not a valuable gift, I hope master can see my sister''s heart and accept this gift."


    Hate from the day wanted to refuse, but Mo from the side advised: "brother Tian, this gift you don''t accept also have to accept, my adopted daughter can''t love these empty, but this time can really be to brother Tian can''t express gratitude just send a gift, even my father-in-law want to see her are difficult, let alone accept the gift, so stop prevaricating, accept it."


    Ouyang qinshao gave Mo Li a grateful look, and then motioned to Ouyang Yuheng to continue to persuade him, "master, take it. If you don''t take it, my sister won''t get up. My sister is not in good health and can''t afford to toss."

 Chapter 66

    Hate from the day is not like the literati that only twist, readily accepted the gift, from the arms of a piece of warm jade out, happy way: "often heard that you have a sister, as a teacher think it is false, after all, never see it to visit you, see you again, it seems true."


    In front of the crowd, he generously handed his jade to Ouyang qinshao and said, "Yuheng is a good younger brother. Even though he has been in Tianfeng mountain for so many years, he has missed your elder sister. I see you today. Your sister and younger brother are very affectionate. You are not in good health. This jade is warm in winter and cool in summer. But it''s a rare jade in a hundred years. Now I give it to you as a gift. I hope you can take good care of yourself, Don''t let Yu Heng worry about it any more. "


    I can hear that hating Litian was resentful to Ouyang qinshao at the beginning, but today it is her behavior that makes her feel relieved, so I give her this precious jade, just hope her health is good, so that Ouyang Yuheng can reduce her burden.


    After taking the warm jade, Ouyang qinshaofang stood up with Ouyang Yuheng, while Mo Li was not worth it for his adopted daughter. He said bitterly, "brother Tian, this is not kind. My qinshao didn''t take advantage of you today. The gift from him is more than ten times worth of your jade."


    Ouyang qinshao only smiles and doesn''t speak. It''s true that what she sent out can''t be compared with a piece of jade.


    Hating Li Tian, he felt that Mo Li was his adopted daughter, so he opened the brocade box and said: "Li Di, don''t bully me to protect Yu Heng. I''m a warm jade with blue blood, but..."


    Before boasting about the warm jade he sent out, his eyes were almost absorbed by the items in the brocade box.


    When I hold it in my hand, I don''t feel what it is. After all, the brocade box is too ordinary. But when the brocade box is opened, a chill comes out, and what is opened is just a small gap.


    At another glance, he immediately closed the brocade box. He was so excited that he didn''t even know how to say it. He couldn''t believe what he saw, even if it was just a glance. However, the chill and the bloody insects in the box really made him think that he had a delusion.


    "You..." hate from day looking at Ouyang qinshao, and turned to his hands of the brocade box, "this... Really? Is this really... Is it really it? "


    Ouyang qinshao sent someone to investigate. It took her half a year to find the ice blood silkworm. In order to make the ice blood silkworm survive, she stayed in the ice sky and blood field for three months, and successfully bred the ice blood silkworm by using the medical and toxin system.


    And hate from the day to this ice blood silkworm is to save his lover, the wife of the heart erosion fire ant poison, in order not to let his hair die, ice sealed in the ice cave on the top of Tianfeng mountain, in addition to this taste of ice blood silkworm medicine he can''t help, other medicine he has been ready for a long time.


    It took him nearly ten years to find out about this medicine. Of course, it was the third year after Yu Heng worshipped him. She also thought about looking for this medicine immediately. However, at that time, she was not strong enough. Secondly, she was developing her own business and couldn''t separate herself, so she didn''t look for it all the time. Now it''s better, It''s not in vain that he spent nearly a year here looking for the ice blood silkworm.


    After all, no matter who this is for, for another identity of Ouyang qinshao, sooner or later, the medicine to save people also needs to be searched and studied. It''s better to take this opportunity to find and return the favor to hate.


    Everyone was very curious about what it was that made henlitian so excited that even tears were about to flow down.


    Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t raise his eyebrows. From the moment these Wulin people entered Kyoto, he investigated the background of these people and determined that they would not bring harm to Kyoto.


    What''s more, he is still his uncle. How can he not know what else can make him so excited?


    But Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t understand that the ice blood silkworm couldn''t leave the land of ice and snow, let alone in early autumn. Is there any other medicine besides the ice blood silkworm that can be used as a guide to save his teacher and aunt?


    All the disciples of the Tianjian sect know that the leader of the Tianjian sect should have been inherited by hate from heaven at first. However, because his wife was poisoned, he inadvertently succeeded to the throne, so Zhong Tianfan, the master of Junhao of the North Hall, succeeded to the throne. Now he is a leading heavyweight in the Jianghu.


    Jun Hao of the North Hall came forward and said: "uncle, I wish you a reunion with your aunt as soon as possible."


    "Good, good..." hate from the sky burst into laughter, a row of three good words resounded throughout the Ouyang house, "Yuheng, you are really a good apprentice for the teacher, from the younger brother, you are really a good adopted daughter, no wonder you talk all day long, even the younger siblings have some taste, ha ha..."


    Patting Mo Li''s shoulder, he was too excited to describe his mood in words.


    This was originally the home of Ouyang house. Because of the joy of hating Li Tian, the atmosphere turned to the wrong direction.


    Even though they didn''t know what made henlitian so happy, they congratulated him one after another. At the banquet, they congratulated him and accepted a good disciple.


    However, some of the dignitaries in this court are too conservative, and the atmosphere is not as high and lively as that of the people in the rivers and lakes.


    Even Jun Hao of the North Hall, a disciple of the Tianjian sect, was dragged to drink by Mo Li and others.


    After all, Ouyang qinshao was a woman. Ouyang liekang couldn''t let her appear in public here, so after the banquet, he ordered someone to send her back to the backyard to stay with other women''s family members.


    As for fang''er, she gave the prepared burden to Mo shaochong''s son, Mo Chong.


    Mo Chong learned that it was a gift from Ouyang qinshao. He immediately got excited and protected it with his bundle. Even Mo Li didn''t want to see what it was.


    Mo shaocong and his wife know that this must be the snacks they can''t buy. That''s why they make their son so precious.


    In the eyes of the people in the river and lake, Junhao of Beitang is not a prince, but the chief disciple of the leader of Tianjian sect. So he looks at the Buddha''s face as well as the monk''s face and politely drinks to all of them.


    Chu Liufeng is really worried when he looks at his master drinking so much. He turns to Beitang Yuchen for help, but he pulls one more to drink together.


    He seldom sees his second elder brother drinking. Junhao of Beitang is also happy. He orders a large jar of wine for Chu Liufeng and says to Ouyang Yuheng, "it''s for your sister''s sake. If you drink this jar of wine, I won''t pursue what happened before."


    Chu Liufeng thought: Master, you don''t mean to let Miss Ouyang hate you? If this brother-in-law will trip you in the future, isn''t it you who suffer?


    It can be seen that Junhao of Beitang took the opportunity to avenge his invasion of the palace. He also hated the scene when Miss Ouyang held her brother. If not, he would have oppressed him as the chief disciple of tianjianzong.

 Chapter 67

    The front hall is busy, and the women''s family members in the backyard don''t stop, because Jiang Fan reports the incident in the backyard to the third prince. However, aochen in Beitang sent someone to invite Xue Jiaohua to Ouyang roujia''s yard.


    Before Xue Jiaohua was invited, Beitang aochen had already appeased her crying cousin in the orchid courtyard where Ouyang roujia lived.


    "Well, Jia''er, don''t cry any more." Beitang aochen is not a yellow haired boy. How can he not know the fighting among these ladies¡° If you cry again, your eyes won''t be beautiful. Be obedient and don''t cry any more. After a while, I''ll let Jiaohua come and compensate you. "


    Ouyang roujia knows that her cousin''s temperament is not romantic, but she has more masculine spirit and unspeakable masculinity, which makes the woman unable to extricate herself. It is precisely because of this kind of man that makes people feel unable to control that deeply attracts her and makes her unable to let go.


    "Wang..." as soon as Ouyang roujia opened her mouth, she met Beitang aochen''s displeasure. Then she immediately changed her words and said, "cousin, this has nothing to do with others. It''s all Jiaer''s own fault. She wanted to do good things, but she was always kind-hearted to do bad things. Now she is still... Jiaohua''s sister must be very angry, otherwise she won''t yell at Jiaer, Cousin, don''t embarrass Jiao Hua''s sister... Jia''er has nothing to do, but she can''t help crying. "


    He said so, but in his heart, he would like Beitang aochen to take a bad breath for himself. It''s better to clean up the Ouyang qinshao, so as not to get in the way of his eyes.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Ouyang roujia said, the tears are more like the lack of dam, how can not stop.


    Seeing that aochen in Beitang was upset and distressed, he thought that the quarrel between the ladies was over. But the more the quarrel, the more chaotic it was. He couldn''t control it at all.


    I want to yell at her, but I think this woman is like this, so I hold her, let her cry, occasionally say a word or two, but it doesn''t work, so I don''t say it anymore.


    When Jiang Fan leads people in, Ouyang roujia is shy and wants to push Beitang aochen away. However, there is a huge power gap between the woman and the man. How can she push someone away if she wants to?


    Jiang Fan took the lead to ask Beitang aochen to let people go and sit beside the bed. Compared with Ouyang roujia''s flustered look, Beitang aochen seems more natural. He doesn''t think it''s shameful to sit on the bed of a woman who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, not to mention that Ouyang roujia still has an engagement with Beitang Junhao.


    Ouyang ruojia wants to get up and salute Jiaohua, but she is stopped by aochen of Beitang. She is protecting her on the head of the bed. "This body doesn''t feel well. What else do you have to do? Stay well. I''m still here. Is Jiaohua going to have to salute you?"


    "No... Wang... Cousin, this gift can''t be abolished. Besides, Princess Jiaohua is a princess. Why can''t I do this gift for the unknown common people? Isn''t that disrespectful to the princess? " What she said is obviously telling Beitang aochen that Jiaohua is beating her with her own identity.


    How can Beitang aochen not hear it? But how can he punish Jiao Hua with this? After all, this identity is really insurmountable.


    So he turned to Jiaohua and asked calmly, "Jiaohua, I don''t care who you are right or who is wrong, but you are wrong. I don''t care how you are in Kyoto, but Jia''er is my future Princess and your sister-in-law. I don''t want to see things like today."


    Jiaohua doesn''t know what happened to the three princes and Ouyang roujia. She also feels that she was called over inexplicably. She probably thinks that Ouyang roujia must have told the three princes.


    Although unconvinced, the three princes were famous in this dynasty. They didn''t want to cause trouble to their father, so they obediently said, "Jiao Hua knows it, and she will never make it again."


    "En," nodded, and Beitang aochen said to Ouyang roujia, "today you beat your future sister-in-law of the third king. You''re here to compensate for Jia''er. You can go back and don''t come to Ouyang''s house again if you don''t have anything to do."


    I''m not happy, but I''m afraid I can''t help it. According to Beitang aochen, it was just a confession. Who knows, at this time, Ouyang roujia said she had drunk.


    Jiang Fan was a smart man. He immediately understood and poured a cup of hot tea to Xue Jiaohua, indicating that he would present the tea to Ouyang roujia himself.


    Xue Jiaohua, who had been so angry, immediately became red, but she didn''t dare to cry, otherwise Beitang aochen would not let her go.


    After all, it''s a person who climbs on countless corpses. This momentum can''t be borne by anyone. Just like when she first met Jun Hao of Beitang, she really felt that she would be killed at any time. Although aochen of Beitang didn''t reach this level, she also made his back cold.


    Ouyang roujia happily took the tea, sipped it lightly, but said it was too hot. She said to Beitang aochen, "cousin, it''s so hot, it''s all hot to the tongue..."


    Hard to stop the tears can start to store up, let the North Hall aochen a head two big, toward Xue Jiaohua angry way: "go back, don''t provoke Jiaer."


    After Jiang Fan sent people out, he came back to see his master blowing hot tea for Ouyang ruojia, which was totally unrelated to indifference and arrogance.


    I don''t know what my master likes about Ouyang roujia. Such a woman can be found anywhere in Kyoto, but my master just likes her. Is it true love?


    Jiang Fan has never questioned his master''s decision, including that he wants to marry Ouyang roujia. Even if there is a direct conflict with Beitang Junhao, he can''t let people out. It''s because he doesn''t admit defeat and his favorite things are taken away. Is it really because of Ouyang roujia? Or is it driven by interests? At this moment, he still couldn''t guess.


    After coaxing the people, Ouyang roujia suddenly fell down. She was in the arms of aochen in Beitang and worried: "cousin, that father hasn''t divorced Prince Zhan. What can I do? I don''t want to marry Prince Zhan. Jia''er has only one cousin in her heart. She only wants to marry her cousin. I''d rather not marry her all my life except my cousin. "


    "Don''t worry, this matter will be handled by the king himself," said aochen of Beitang. "The emperor will make an order soon. You have to bear with it. Your father doesn''t dare to force you. Just stay at home and get married."


    Beitang aochen has full confidence that he can marry Ouyang roujia, but he doesn''t know what the purpose of Beitang Junhao is, why he wants to hold on to this ridiculous engagement and say that he doesn''t want to lose his faith and let them down, but everyone knows that he is never the obedient Lord, so what he says is just those outsiders'' faith.

 Chapter 68

    This banquet is a day, until dark, the crowd dispersed, and North Hall feather morning already drink not wake up.


    After sending him back to erwangye''s house, Junhao of Beitang said that he would stay in Shangshu''s house tonight.


    Ouyang liekang didn''t expect that he would make such a request. After all, it''s only a quarter of an hour''s drive from Shangshu mansion.


    Besides, where does Jun Hao of Beitang look like he can''t walk with wine?


    But Chu Liufeng said that all the people he brought out escorted the second prince. Now this man would be delayed for a long time. In order to let his master have a better rest, he decided to stay in Shangshu mansion tonight.


    He couldn''t refuse, so he had to send someone down to arrange the guest room immediately. As for this man, after he was sent to the guest room, he disappeared in the room. He said that he had stopped and was not allowed to disturb. There were two guards outside the room. How could Chu Liufeng say that he didn''t have a guard to escort him back to the war palace?


    Ouyang qinshao seems to have expected that Junhao of Beitang would come. She asked fang''er to prepare an extra portion of the wine soup for Ouyang Yuheng and put it in her room, while she went to bed on time.


    When Jun Hao arrived in the room, he saw the sobering soup on the table. Without hesitation, he held up his head and drank it in one breath.


    Casually crept to the bedside, and saw that there was still some slightly hot water on the bedside, as well as the dry towel on the edge of the basin, they knew that Ouyang qinshao had prepared it for them.


    After the quick cleaning, he went to bed gently, took Ouyang qinshao, who was sleeping in his arms, and gave him a satisfied kiss in his hair. He said: "good night..."


    I felt the heat from my back and neck, and the heat from my back. I wanted to push the person away, but the other person held him too tightly, leaving no space at all. Besides, I got up early today, and I was really sleepy. So I moved two and adjusted my sleeping position, so I didn''t move any more.


    "Don''t be angry with me," Jun Hao of the North Hall seemed to feel the displeasure of the person in his arms. He warned softly in addition to increasing the strength of holding: "I''m running away these days. If you are dissatisfied with me, I''ll have enough rest. But now let me have a good sleep. Otherwise, don''t blame me for making you look good."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t ask where he went or what he did, but the news from Sifang city let him know the whereabouts of Junhao in Beitang indirectly.


    "Since I know why I''m tired and still running around, what''s wrong with staying in my house and being an idle prince?" Ouyang qinshao complains and is very dissatisfied with being warned.


    Jun Hao of the North Hall showed a happy smile and joked: "what''s the matter? I''m sorry that the king didn''t show up for you. I''m angry with you at home? Since I miss you, why don''t I marry you? "


    Ouyang qinshao is never afraid that Hongying will report her words to Beitang Junhao. She knows that she is afraid that she won''t say it. Now that she has just said it, she just makes it clear, so as not to embarrass each other.


    "Since you know that I don''t want to marry, why do you want to ask for marriage?" Ouyang qinshao wants to tear this face, even if he doesn''t want to see it, even if he will be fascinated by that face inadvertently, "I don''t want to offend the Lord of war. Is it interesting to hold on to me


    "I just like it," said Junhao, a rogue in the North Hall. "I''ve never been able to get what I like. Whether you like it or not, I''ll marry you. Besides, I''ve accepted all my offers. Now I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to go back."


    Ouyang qinshao turned to face the other side and asked seriously, "are you sure it''s me who collected it, not someone who cut it first and then played it while someone was sleeping? If you don''t want to give up or lose something, I can give it back to you in full, plus interest. Miss Ben is not short of this money


    "Is that the only money that Wang is short of?" Jun Hao of Beitang asked: "I''m tired. I don''t like what you say. If you want to continue this topic, I can satisfy you if you want to do something else."


    This bad smile, don''t want to know what North Hall Jun Hao also want to do, how can Ouyang qinshao like it?


    "Color embryo, shameless..." Ouyang qinshao threw a cold back, soon heard each other''s even breathing sound, also fell asleep.


    The next day, just after daybreak, fang''er knocked on the door. After several knocks, there was no response. He called out: "Miss... Miss... I''m fang''er... Are you listening to me, miss?"


    Ouyang qinshao, who has been used to lazy bed these days, is not satisfied with being woken up in the morning. He kicks the quilt with the spirit of getting up. He shouts bitterly: "fang''er, you''d better have something worth waking me up, or you''ll look good..."


    This hair, together with the angry roar and the crazy tearing of the hair, really let the North Hall Jun Hao long see.


    In his cognition, which woman is not beautiful in front of him, and then look at Ouyang qinshao beside him, it really makes him feel a little unreal, for fear that a careless person will disappear in front of his eyes.


    "Miss, fang''er doesn''t want to either. This is the master of the young master. Great Xia hen has been waiting in the front hall in the morning. The young master asked fang''er to invite the young lady out when he saw that the time was almost up." Fang''er replied with a bitter smile.


    After hearing the visit, he looked at Ouyang qinshao and asked tentatively, "did you give him an ice blood silkworm?"


    "You know that, too?" Ouyang qinshao remembers that he didn''t stand in a group with the people in the river and lake at that time, and the Jinhe of hating Li Tian was just a small crack. No one else could see it. "What did your martial uncle say?"


    Shaking his head, he said that he didn''t. looking at Ouyang qinshao''s eyes again, it didn''t seem like a big deal. Suddenly, he felt that he knew too little about her.


    "Since it''s ice blood silkworm, you should have expected that my martial uncle would come to you. Why are you still so distressed? Or is there something wrong with you ice blood silkworm? " North Hall Jun Hao self-care get up and wear clothes.


    But Ouyang qinshao also moved with him, but he said: "I expected to come to me, but I didn''t expect it to be so early. Besides, he said yesterday that he would leave Beijing today? I really thought he would leave early in the morning and come back to me. I think it''s mostly because I want to know how to use or save the ice blood silkworm. "


    They are like husband and wife for many years. There is no embarrassment or concealment. Even if fang''er comes into the room and sees them, they don''t have any explanation. He secretly guesses that his young lady really has nothing to do with Lord Zhan. Those who don''t have any relationship can sleep in the same room without any suspicion. Who else will believe that?


    After grooming, Junhao of Beitang tells Ouyang qinshao, "I''ll see you later. Today I''m going to visit brother Dawang. I won''t come here for two days. If you have something to do, please let Hongying come to find me. Don''t make trouble with Ouyang roujia for a while. Jiaohua was called by brother Sanwang to pour tea for Ouyang roujia yesterday and admitted her mistake, If you see brother Sanwang, try to avoid him. "


    I didn''t know why or why, but I could tell that he was guarding against the third prince. As for why, I don''t need to know.


    Beitang Junhao quietly left the east courtyard and returned to his guest courtyard. He asked Chu Liufeng to arrange today''s itinerary. At the same time, he gave red shadow a death order. He must protect Ouyang qinshao.


    In the east courtyard, the remaining two servants let fang''er find a chance to talk. While changing Ouyang qinshao''s clothes, they asked curiously, "Miss, this war is really too much. Miss is a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. She went to miss''s room for the night twice this time. If it''s spread out, miss''s reputation will be destroyed."


    "Well, yes," Ouyang qinshao nodded with approval, and seriously replied, "this problem is very serious. For the sake of Miss Ben''s reputation, I decided that fang''er, it''s up to you to show him some color, so that he can know that your miss is not so easy to bully."


    "Scared?" Fang''er was so surprised that she couldn''t fasten the belt of her dress, "are you serious, miss? It''s said that the Lord of the war was very good at martial arts before he was disabled. Besides, he pretended to be disabled, not really disabled. If it''s true, I''m afraid I can''t fight it. "


    Ouyang qinshao pinched fang''er''s face and looked at her. She didn''t recognize that she was joking. She was really in a better mood. "Now that you know he''s pretending to be the same as your miss, do you think I''m a bully? Don''t think about those things any more. Miss Ben is not a vegetarian either. Let''s get this sorted out quickly. "


    Without waiting for fang''er to comb her hair, Ouyang qinshao tied a princess''s hair, tied a hair band with the same color as her dress, and went out of the east courtyard.


    Because of hate from the day''s request, Ouyang qinshao did not go to the front hall, but came to Ouyang Yuheng live in quiet Xuan hospital.


    When he entered the courtyard, Jun Hao of Beitang had already arrived, and he looked a little bad. Of course, he was talking about the appearance. After all, his hair and the beard on his face had not been cleaned before he went out. Moreover, with the dark circles under his eyes and blurred eyes, it''s not hard to see that he didn''t sleep all night.


    Without waiting for hate to leave the sky, Ouyang Yuheng first draws his servants out of the yard, and Beitang Junhao also lets Chu Liufeng send someone to guard the yard in case, which makes the atmosphere in the yard tense.


    This makes Ouyang qinshao look at the breakfast at this table. It''s not interesting to move chopsticks.


    Fortunately, Junhao of Beitang took the lead in breaking this dilemma. He put a red date in Ouyang qinshao''s bowl and said, "you''ve guessed the same thing about my martial uncle. I''ll have breakfast and talk at the same time."


    In fact, Junhao of Beitang is also very curious about how Ouyang qinshao got the ice blood silkworm and how to preserve it, so that the ice blood silkworm can survive in the hot climate.


    Although his face was covered with veil, it didn''t affect Ouyang qinshao''s meal at all. After eating two pieces of jujube cake, he couldn''t bear to leave the sky. He asked urgently, "qinshao, can you tell me how to use this medicine? After I went back yesterday, I thought about it again. This drug did not survive under normal circumstances. Is there any deviation in the method used? "

 Chapter 69

    "I don''t treat... If I don''t treat, I don''t treat..." Ouyang qinshao still wants to throw the bowl, but Chu Liufeng seems to have arrived early, so he has a set of chopsticks in his hand, which makes Ouyang qinshao angry.


    But this North Hall gentleman Hao looks like what all did not see the same as still elegant, dignified ground is using his breakfast.


    However, this performance of Ouyang qinshao is to frighten Yuheng, quickly pacify: "sister, don''t get excited, have a good talk, don''t hurt."


    Ouyang qinshao was so angry that he wanted to kick Beitang Junhao with his feet. Chu Liufeng immediately reminded him, "Miss Ouyang, please think twice. Your words are all right. Don''t do anything you regret."


    Chu Liufeng''s cheap smile suddenly makes Ouyang qinshao want to be crazy. He really has no chance of winning when he fights with Beitang Junhao. He really wants to poison him. He poisons him to death and it''s over.


    Hate from the sky seems to see something, but did not say anything, know that the North Hall Jun Hao this nephew is willing to help it, hanging heart also like eating reassurance, not just so flustered.


    Ouyang qinshao knew that the marriage was not easy to quit, but she had a lot to do. There was something else to do with it, so she was not in a hurry.


    After sorting out his thoughts, he slowly said: "OK, take a step back. I have a lot of money for you. You can''t get married, but the wedding date must be postponed until after the spring of next year.


    She has something to do in Kyoto anyway. When it''s over, it''s easy for her family to leave Kyoto. Therefore, Ouyang qinshao has to get some benefits back from the negotiation table, otherwise she will be ashamed of her nickname of "ghost doctor".


    "Don''t refuse me... Or I..." Ouyang qinshao was afraid of Beitang Junhao''s refusal, and wanted to seize the momentum. But when he saw the smile on his face, he didn''t know how to feel chilly, especially his deep eyes showed a kind of dignity, which was not cold, and hit the place where the soul was born.


    It''s like a devil climbing out of hell. It''s terrifying, ferocious and ruthless. It seems that people will be involved in the abyss and can''t escape any more.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand why he suddenly shot such a terrible look at him. Was it because he threatened him?


    "Let me hear the words of" withdraw... Postpone... Don''t marry "and see how I will kill you..." Jun Hao''s tone is very gentle, not angry, not emotional, but let Ouyang qinshao have a kind of cold air from the bottom of his feet straight into the brain, spread all over his body.


    This is the first time that she felt another word "God of death" in the legend of God of war. Although it was only three seconds, Ouyang qinshao clearly felt the call from the God of death, the feeling that she really thought she was dead.


    When Ouyang Yuheng saw his sister''s face turned white and her body froze, he immediately became angry and yelled at Beitang Junhao: "what are you, why are you threatening my sister? If it''s a man, it''s aimed at me. What kind of man is bullying a weak woman? "


    "Yuheng..." looking at Ouyang Yuheng''s posture, he was ready to fight with Junhao of Beitang. He wanted to drink him from heaven. "Don''t be rude. Put away your weapons and sit down..."


    North Hall Jun Hao didn''t care about Ouyang Yuheng''s impulse. He put a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake into Ouyang qinshao''s new bowl like nothing else. "After eating, I''ll let the medicine come over. If you don''t want to leave Beijing, tell him how to use the medicine, and let him go to Tianfeng mountain."


    "I don''t..." didn''t wait for Ouyang qinshao to refuse, a fierce and sharp eyes cast to her, let it tremble from the heart.


    Although she didn''t know Junhao for a long time, the conclusion from these battles is that he is very overbearing and doesn''t like others to disobey him. What''s more important is what he sees. It seems that it''s really hard for him to escape from his clutches.


    The wise man didn''t continue to ask for what he didn''t want to hear, but he didn''t want to turn the page and think about how to get more benefits while eating.


    Ouyang Yuheng sees that his elder sister is silent. He thinks that her elder sister is frightened by Junhao of Beitang. She stares at each other fiercely, as if she is watching her father kill him. At the same time, she doesn''t forget to give Ouyang qinshao a snack.


    As an outsider, hen Litian had a better understanding of it and said at the right time, "I can agree to all the terms you offer. Although Yu Heng is only my disciple, over the years, I regard him as my own, so it''s only a form to accept him as an adopted son. Even if I don''t accept him as an adopted son, I always regard him as my son''s teaching."


    "I hate the great Xia, too." Ouyang qinshao looks at Yuheng and says, "I just know that you regard him as a parent and child, and take him as your adopted son, so that you can support your wife in the future. There''s nothing wrong with the right name. I don''t want him to fight for power and position in the future."


    As soon as the pupil of hate leaves the sky shrinks, I didn''t expect that at this level. After all, he is indeed the original successor of Tianjian sect. As Ouyang qinshao said, if his wife successfully detoxifies and wakes up in the future, he will let someone who has a heart to talk about this successor.


    If he had no children, he would certainly support his husband and wife in the future with Ouyang Yuheng''s character, which would certainly attract a lot of talk.


    Thinking of this, henlitian suddenly felt that he had underestimated Ouyang qinshao, not to mention the medical skills, but the foresight was enough to shock people.


    Although Junhao of Beitang is not close to the martial uncle, he respects him very much, so he stops Ouyang qinshao''s rudeness to the martial uncle and says, "no food, no sleep."


    Ouyang qinshao opened his mouth and wanted to say it again, but he was annoyed by the other party''s next words, "besides, I''ll punish you for two days and forbid you to eat."


    "This is my home, and it''s not your prince''s house. If you don''t let me eat, I won''t let you. Why should I listen to you? If you say that again, I''ll be angry. If I''m angry, I don''t want to live or hide. Do you think you can afford this time or I can accompany you, hum..."


    Ouyang qinshao now felt that she was not his subordinate or his soldier. Why should she listen to him in everything? He said that she gave in when he was not allowed to give up marriage. What''s his dissatisfaction?


    "No, don''t threaten me with others. If you push me, I''ll die for you." Ouyang qinshao is also ruthless, since there is no way to take the other side, then she will be pressed down to see who is in a hurry.


    North Hall Jun Hao looked at Ouyang Yuheng, like looking at him, want to see through, "is a man don''t rely on women to protect, don''t say to join the army? I dare not even do this. Ouyang liekang said, "how dare you go to battle to kill the enemy?"

 Chapter 70

    Ouyang Yuheng was angry, but he stood up and suddenly assured North Tang Junhao: "who said I didn''t dare, Prince Zhan? Don''t think you married my elder sister, I''ll call you brother-in-law. If I used to respect you very much, but now you will be my opponent, and I will take my elder sister back."


    Ouyang qinshao looks at his brother with adoring eyes, and suddenly feels it''s good to be protected. "Yuheng, my sister really loves you. You must remember that in the future, I will surpass him and beat him to pieces."


    "Sister, don''t worry. If you don''t want to marry, no one can force you." Ouyang Yuheng is firm and genuine.


    Ouyang qinshao agreed with the local leader and said, "well, we don''t bow to the" evil forces. "


    With that, Ouyang qinshao also cast a provocative look at the North Tang Junhao, completely lost the appearance of last night''s quiet little woman. People who don''t know think that last night and zaojin are not the same person.


    Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he felt that it was Ouyang qinshao that he knew. She was a little abnormal last night. Especially, she had prepared so many things for her on her own initiative. The most important thing was that she took the initiative to lean towards her. This move really scared him and wondered if it was him that didn''t happen in Kyoto these days.


    Today this stubborn she is really her, but no matter which side of her, North Hall Jun Hao all accept.


    After more than ten days away from Beijing, the yearning for Ouyang qinshao has not abated at all. Anyway, it is more and more yearning. I want to integrate it into my body, and I don''t want to let it leave him for a moment.


    "The medicine will come in a moment without illness." for the interaction between the sister and brother, the North Hall Jun haoquan hall didn''t see it. There was more love in the spoiled eyes. "I''ll enter the palace and let my father settle down after a while. You''ve had enough of Ouyang house. We''ll get married before Yuheng joins the army."


    Without waiting for Ouyang qinshao to reject it, my servant sent a notice that Mo Li still had no disease.


    Ouyang qinshao looked at the door, then just rushed to him, with a little milk voice excitedly called: "aunt... Aunt... Chong''er miss you so much..."


    Just now, the unhappiness with Beitang Junhao disappeared in the moment when Mo Chong came up. The rest of the joy was smiling, "Chong''er, my aunt misses you so much. Come and give me one..."


    Ouyang qinshao hugs Mo Chong and wants to kiss him face to face. However, he is pulled to his arms by Beitang Jun Hao. Qinshao is scared and hugs Mo Chong tightly.


    When people fall into his arms, Ouyang qinshao looks at him angrily. He wants to be angry, but someone is more angry than him. "Who allows you to kiss others? If you look back, I''ll see how I deal with you and go down... "


    It''s obvious that the front sentence is to Ouyang qinshao, and the last sentence "go down" is to Mo Chong. Moreover, the tone is not friendly. I even want the new automatic hand to throw Mo Chong out of Ouyang qinshao''s arms. Fortunately, Ouyang qinshao protects quickly, otherwise I really don''t know that Mo Chong will be thrown out and will be useless.


    "How can you be like this? Chong''er is still a child," Ouyang qinshao hit Jun Hao''s chest with his elbow, but his strength is not light. "Can you have a little love? Chong''er is so cute. How can you be so cruel? What if you hurt Chong''er?"


    North Hall Jun Hao again issued a warning, can not refuse to say: "if you hold him again, I might as well let you see how cruel I am."


    Seeing the fierce and sharp flash in the eyes of Beitang Jun Hao, the evil spirit covered the elegance and Confucianism in an instant, and the evil spirit also followed. Ouyang qinshao was so scared that he quickly put down the person in his arms, and at the same time he wanted to leave his arms.


    He struggled to get up, but his hand around his waist was tight at first, and then he released it. He turned to Yao wudaobing: "shao''er will give you the prescription for ice blood silkworm, and you will take the prescription and my martial uncle to Tianfeng mountain to save my martial aunt."


    Although it''s not the first time that the wind has come to the medicine, she is a little worried. Looking at the North Hall Junhao again, she thinks for a moment and hesitates whether to go in person.


    Mo left, took Mo Chong''s little hand and comforted him: "don''t be naughty, Chong''er. Your aunt loves you. Every year, she sends you delicious food. But now that your aunt is getting married, you can''t be coquetry to your aunt, or your future uncle will be angry."


    The emperor Hao of the North Hall didn''t want to sell his account. He snorted again and turned to Ouyang qinshao and said, "just don''t worry about giving the prescription to yaowubing. He''s the direct disciple of the king of medicine. If you can''t deal with the blood ice silkworm properly, it''s really the title of the disciple of the king of medicine."


    "Even his quack doctor dares to say that he is the legitimate disciple of the king of medicine," Ouyang qinshao glanced at the eye medicine. He looked from top to bottom and said, "if you have the ability, why can''t you even ask for a pregnant woman?"


    Yao wubing was mentioned about his heart knot many years ago. He couldn''t help thinking of the man who called himself a quack. His pupils suddenly shrank, and his eyes on Ouyang qinshao became heavy. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something. He pointed to Ouyang qinshao and said, "are you the boy with milk stink?"


    Ouyang qinshao shrugged, did not deny, disdained to see a medicine is not sick, then from his arms handed the prescription to hate from the day, "I''ll write the prescription, but this ice blood silkworm with you for another, remember not to open the box, otherwise this ice blood silkworm can only survive a week, it is seven days, if you do not open the box, ice blood silkworm can save 20 days."


    "This box is as like as two peas, but once the box is opened, it destroys the special method of handling," explained Ouyang, who had taken the same carton from his sleeve and hated it. He emphasized again, "remember not to open the box again."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to return the ice blood silkworm that had been sent out, even if it was difficult to support, but for her, who had already figured out how to eat the ice blood silkworm, now the ice blood silkworm can be as many as she wants.


    Yao wubing is itchy. He was sent to Shangshu Mansion by Jun Hao of Beitang early in the morning, but his fire hasn''t been released yet. Now he has been attracted by ice blood silkworm. He is eager to study ice snow silkworm immediately.


    If Ouyang qinshao doesn''t leave Beijing, he can''t get his wife''s blood. It''s not so easy to study this fire ant.


    After all, the blood has been collected for nearly a month without treatment, which will really affect the extraction and research of the toxin.


    I want to go, but I don''t want to go, ah... If only I could save people a month later.


    Junhao of Beitang seems to see Ouyang qinshao''s mood and turns to hate Li Tian. He can''t help but say: "Uncle Shi has been waiting for 20 years. Do you still want him to wait when he knows there is an antidote?"


    Ouyang qinshao is not willing to look at the North Hall Junhao, thought: clearly did not say it, how can he know what I was thinking? Is this guy the same as himself, but also wearing over, and is also open hanging?

 Chapter 71

    Because at that time, after Ouyang qinshao was judged as a "quack doctor", the medicine had no disease, but he worked hard in the medicine Valley for three years without leaving the medicine valley.


    Now he was once again turned out to ridicule, but he was not happy. Facing the masked woman in front of him, he looked carefully, as if he wanted to see through Ouyang qinshao.


    "Did you learn your medical skills in Sifang city?" Yao wubing asked suspiciously.


    Think about what happened in Sifang city in those years. The medical selection meeting was held every three years in Sifang city. It has been three years since the last medical selection meeting. At that time, no one knew him except the people in Sifang city. After all, no one present knew him.


    Ouyang qinshao knew at a glance that he was a "quack" in Sifang city in those years. That only showed that she was a person from Sifang city or a doctor elected by Sifang city in those years.


    After thinking about it, the problem is both right and wrong, and Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. He admits, "well, I just didn''t expect to see you again. I don''t know how good your medical skills are after these years?"


    "Hum..." when Yao Wuyi was ten years old, he could accurately feel the pulse and discuss the disease. When he was fifteen years old, he was in the world. But he was curious about the medical skills in Sifang city and went there. He didn''t expect to suffer such humiliation, so he went back to the valley to study the medical skills, hoping that one day he could compare the medical skills in Sifang city.


    However, this valley originally went straight to Sifang City, but he didn''t want to be caught by Jun Hao of Beitang to see his mother''s concubine.


    Finally, Junhao of Beitang wants to go to Sifang city. Unexpectedly, before he arrives at Sifang City, he receives the news that the evil doctor is not in Sifang city. In addition, Ouyang Yuheng''s coming of age ceremony has attracted a large number of people from the Jianghu to Beijing, forcing them to return halfway.


    Now it''s good, Sifang city didn''t go in, but Ouyang qinshao despised it when he came back. How can this evil medicine be swallowed without a doctor?


    "Don''t think that you are a master of medicine from Sifang city. There are people outside and there is heaven outside. Sifang city is not the only one who can learn medicine. I''m afraid that you Sifang city is just like a piece of hair in front of really brilliant medicine."


    On weekdays, it seems that Yao wubing, who seems to be slothful, suddenly becomes serious, and his attitude towards Ouyang qinshao is not as friendly as before, even with some hostility.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to quarrel about who is higher and who is lower in medical skills. Moreover, the difference between Chinese and Western medicine can''t be compared with each other. For the ancients, this kind of disemboweling was not acceptable to everyone, let alone in those years, she was a little arrogant.


    After all, three years ago, she was protected and promoted because of her medical skills and career development. Complacent, she was too indulgent and arrogant for a period of time, and did some not naive things, including the drug free thing.


    At that time, she was a little young and arrogant. As a teenager, she felt that she was omnipotent and invincible. But when she calmed down, she found that she was lost. So she left Sifang city to travel alone. At the same time, she also explored Longteng''s foreign market for her career.


    I don''t know how many people I left a psychological shadow. It''s obvious that this medicine is one of them, and it''s also the one who was very angry.


    "This... Actually... Medical skills..." Ouyang qinshao didn''t know how to talk about it intermittently. She couldn''t tell them that what she taught was Western medicine, while what they had been learning was traditional Chinese medicine. It was two different medical skills, just like different countries had different languages. Could she explain it clearly¡° In a word, it''s all for the sake of curing people. There''s no need to worry about so many things, as long as we can cure people. "


    "Who is your master? I heard that every five years, a group of disciples of Sifang city go out to practice medicine. They have to write a medical experience in three years, and collect and submit some difficult and miscellaneous diseases for academic research. If I guess correctly, you are just out of Sifang city to practice medicine, right? What about? Dare you gamble with me? "


    "Dare not..." Ouyang qinshao refused without thinking.


    "You..." Yao wubing didn''t respond for a while. After he recovered, he found that he was angry with the other party. He couldn''t speak for a whole half of Zhu Xiang''s time.


    Mo Chong shakes his feet in Mo Li''s arms and eats snacks. He says happily: "ha ha... Aunt, you are really powerful. No wonder Aunt Liu says that you must not offend aunt, otherwise you will be angry and die."


    Ouyang qinshao of course knows his temperament, but it''s really a little embarrassed to be so straightforward. Holding this bun like face, he said with a smile: "how can I be such a person, your aunt? You ask your grandfather, the whole hall, who does not know your aunt I am the most popular, the most painful ah? I won''t do these things to hurt innocent people, your aunt, but I have made an oath. "


    Mo Li is also pleased to see Ouyang qinshao, who has grown up to be graceful. Now she has three more auras and vitality than she used to be. She is no longer that deep, wordless, always in a daze, living like an old man.


    "En en en..." Mo Li agreed: "Qin Shao has really grown up. He is more sensible than before. This time, his adoptive father is relieved."


    Then he looked at Jun Hao in the North Hall, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he hated the sky. After looking around, he focused on Ouyang qinshao. "If it''s convenient for you, I still hope you will go to Tianfeng mountain with me. Yuniang''s body is already..."


    Even though he has found the antidote, he is still worried about his mother''s body. After all, how can a person who has been sleeping for more than ten years have the same body as a normal person?


    "I heard that the evil doctors in Sifang city can bring people back to life from death," he said after hesitation. "Even if you lack a heart, you can be saved. Miss Ouyang, since you have learned medicine from Sifang City, can you tell me whether it is true or not?"


    Yao wubing has been plagued by such rumors for several years. When he went to Sifang City, he went there for the same reason. Now he is waiting for Ouyang qinshao''s answer. Can he really save the innocent people.


    All the people present have an important place in both the court and the river. Ouyang qinshao also has his own thinking and reservation. He says: "everything has its own destiny. Is it true that the so-called rising and dying can really happen? Don''t you know? You are also a medical student. Can you believe the rumor that you have been promoted and expanded? "


    Ouyang qinshao said slowly: "people only want to live, but they don''t want the different divisions and functions of the organs needed by the human body. Some of them can be deficient, but they will also have an impact on their health or daily life. Does Mr. Yao also think that people can live without heart?"

 Chapter 72

    Don''t want to say anything more about this topic, Ouyang qinshao decided to be silent, at the same time, Beitang Junhao also saw her concealment, although want to know a lot of things, but there is no way, she doesn''t want to say, he can only check.


    Just hear "four square city" North Hall Jun Hao''s eyes can''t help but flash a trace of dignified, speed is very fast, no one found this trace of strange.


    Other things can be laughed off, but for the persistence of medical technology, let it catch up with Ouyang qinshao, "why do you think it''s impossible? Then why did you say such arrogant words when you built hospitals and established medical colleges in Sifang city? "


    Ouyang qinshao admits that she is wrong. She has no reason to fight back for what she has done. After all, the fact is that it can be done, but whether they can accept it or not.


    "Isn''t Sifang Medical University known as the incomparable Medical University of the four countries? Is it true that the disciples from the supreme medical college are so unsure of the medicine they have learned, and they have no confidence in treating people. Why do they call themselves doctors


    Yao wubing is aggressive and angry. Ouyang qinshao doesn''t understand that he humiliated a pregnant woman just because he saved her. Is that the humiliation that made him hate for many years?


    Looking at the North Hall Jun Hao in doubt, he tried to get some information from him, but he didn''t open his mouth. He just shook his head slightly, indicating Ouyang qinshao not to say more.


    It was at this time that Xiao Si Li Jie, who was beside Ouyang liekang, came to find Ouyang qinshao. When he saw Jun Hao of Beitang, he went forward and knelt down, "Lord Zhan, thousands of years, thousands of years..."


    "Get up..." after calling people up, Jun Hao asked casually, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Jie quickly straightened out his thoughts, bowed his head and said: "Prince Zhan, eldest lady, third young master, adult, please go to the study to have a meeting and have a discussion."


    North Hall Jun Hao didn''t move, but in the heart very clear this Ouyang liekang seeks them is for what matter.


    Yao wubing didn''t get Ouyang qinshao''s reply, and didn''t want to let her go easily. "Don''t think you''ll pass without talking about it. Does your refusal mean that you acquiesce in the fact that Sifang Medical University is just a place to cheat the world and steal fame?"


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know how he offended him. A few days ago, he didn''t know that he was a doctor in Sifang city and he was good at it. How can he change now?


    Is it hard to find that in the three years that I didn''t know, doctors from Sifang City swaggered outside and cheated me out of medicine?


    "Well, you''ll have to wait until you come back from Tianfeng mountain." seeing Ouyang qinshao''s helplessness, Jun Hao of Beitang had to stop him and said, "before you go to Tianfeng mountain, you should prepare the medicine and send it to the king''s mansion."


    Yao wubing didn''t agree. He wanted to force Ouyang qinshao to say something, but he was stopped by henlitian first. "Then I''ll ask the doctor to go with me. Can I go tomorrow?"


    Yao wubing is angry in his heart, but he also knows the situation of hating Litian. After all, he came to him when he became famous, hoping that he could help his wife detoxify. However, his medical skill was not good enough to detoxify. Even his master just thought of freezing his wife to suppress the poison of the heart eating fire ant, but he couldn''t detoxify it.


    It''s not that there is no antidote for heart eroding fire ant, but the difficulty lies in the ice blood silkworm in the drug-induced prescription. Now the preservation method of the ice blood silkworm is really to make the medicine disease-free, love and hate.


    He turned respectfully to henlitian and said: "please don''t worry about your wife''s poison. Now I can get rid of it. I''ll be waiting at the gate tomorrow morning. We''ll leave for Tianfeng mountain."


    "It''s really better than blue. I didn''t expect that later generations of the medicine school would solve the poison." Hate from the sky with emotion.


    I didn''t have time to think too much, so they told me, and Yao wubing had to go back to prepare the medicine to be sent to the great prince''s mansion, so I asked them to leave.


    But Mo Li was not at ease. Ouyang qinshao said, "Shao Er, you haven''t told your father about you yet?"


    "It''s the same as saying it or not. I don''t think it''s necessary," Ouyang qinshao said with a smile. Of course, it was only after Beitang Junhao gave Li Jie a quick answer. "Since I didn''t plan to tell them from the beginning, I didn''t plan to tell them the rest."


    "Shao''er, he''s your father after all..." although Mo Li has been in love with her for so many years, he always feels that he can''t see through her. Even a smile can make her feel sad. I really don''t know what kind of things she has experienced to make her so indifferent.


    Maybe some people have a weak relationship with their children. They always feel that when Ouyang qinshaoti mentions his father, there is an indescribable alienation in his eyes.


    "Adoptive father, said good..." Ouyang qinshao coquetry way: "rare you come to Kyoto, then stay in Kyoto more time, or let me prepare some specialty to take back to adoptive mother and elder martial brother."


    Mo Li sighed. Knowing that Ouyang liekang was waiting for them to pass, he would not stay much. He agreed to get together in Baiwei building in the evening and left with Mo Chong.


    The information that Jun Hao of Beitang ordered people to investigate was the same as what outsiders knew, but the only thing he didn''t find was that Ouyang qinshao had something to do with Sifang city.


    "Don''t try to talk to me," Ouyang qinshao stopped. Liu Mei said unhappily, "if you don''t terminate your engagement with me one day, don''t talk to me, and don''t try to ask anything from me."


    Chu Liufeng saw that his master was blocked so that he could not speak. He admired Ouyang qinshao and worried about him. He thought to himself: my aunt, you are really not afraid of death.


    "You don''t want to marry me. Who else do you want to marry?" North Hall Jun Hao this body as the king''s momentum suddenly showed, scared Chu Liufeng also for Ouyang qinshao pinch a cold sweat, "maybe you have been pregnant with the king''s offspring, difficult not you still want the king''s child when a can''t see the light of illegitimate son?"


    Ouyang qinshao white one eye, coldly hit back: "to be pregnant as early as three years ago, and then there is a kind of medicine in the world called contraceptive, you may also call after avoid son soup."


    They completely ignore the presence of Ouyang Yuheng and Chu Liufeng, talking about things between husband and wife, of course, the most shocked is Ouyang Yuheng.


    He immediately went forward and attacked the North Hall Junhao. Chu Liufeng''s arm was horizontal and stopped the attack. Then he pulled his arm back and sent the North Hall Junhao out of the attack range.


    If Ouyang qinshao didn''t say it himself, even Chu Liufeng thought it was really mysterious. He thought that Junhao of Beitang had just paid attention to Ouyang qinshao recently.


    Who knows that our master ate all the other girls'' houses three years ago. Even so, there are still girls who don''t care about their master and don''t even want to give birth to their children. It''s really a big surprise for the country of Longteng.


    No matter what the reason is, in Ouyang Yuheng''s eyes, his elder sister was bullied by Junhao of Beitang. Moreover, she was bullied three years ago, and the other party still had face. She came to propose marriage three years later, but her elder sister lost her innocence and reputation. If this story is spread, how can her elder sister see others? If you find a good wife in the future?


    The next move is to fight with Chu Liufeng. Of course, Chu Liufeng doesn''t dare to fight. After all, it may be his master''s brother-in-law. If he offends him, he will suffer in the future.


    Chu Liufeng didn''t learn in vain in Tianfeng mountain these years. He learned the essence of every move. He had a certain degree of advance and retreat, and he was very precise in attack and defense. It seems that he was taught by heart these years.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t stop her. Of course, Junhao of Beitang wouldn''t say anything more, but he wouldn''t let her go for some things. "I can hide once, but I can''t hide all my life. I want to see how good I can be. If I want to tie you, I''ll tie you, hum..."


    Ouyang qinshao knew what he said was true, so he didn''t dare to say anything more. He glanced at Chu Liufeng and snorted again. He said, "Yuheng, it''s my turn to kill you. If you can''t kill me, it''s nothing." of course, he didn''t forget to threaten Chu Liufeng. "Chu Liufeng, I tell you, if my brother is hurt, I''ll take my anger on your prince."


    Chu Liufeng really wants to buy a piece of tofu. He runs away quickly and chases his own master for fear that he will hurt Ouyang Yuheng by accident.


    Ouyang Yuheng wanted to chase her. Seeing his elder sister, he began to feel uncomfortable again. "Elder sister... The prince of war looks well dressed, but he didn''t expect to be a complete scum. This..."


    "Well, Yuheng," said Ouyang qinshao, who never saw his first time as heavy. In his previous life, these men and women went to bed, premarital sex and so on, even primary school students had it, not to mention that we were all adults¡° Don''t worry about it. I''m just angry with him. He won''t give up his marriage. Don''t use a knife or a sword with him as soon as you listen to me. He''s very dark. He won''t know what to threaten me to do when he catches us. Let''s go. Let''s go to the study. "

 Chapter 73

    Outside the study, Chu Liufeng is waiting for them with a wheelchair on his back. After Ouyang Yuheng knocks on the door, Junhao of Beitang takes them inside.


    Ouyang liekang sits at the bottom, while Ouyang aochen sits at the top.


    In fact, Ouyang liekang didn''t want to call all the people. After all, it''s better to talk with all the parties in private first, and then get them together to discuss. It''s just a matter of action. Now the three princes ask him to leave the marriage between Ouyang roujia and Beitang Junhao in the morning.


    For this reason, Ouyang liekang, who had been drinking a little too much last night, was also disturbed by Ouyang roujia all night. While his brain was still in chaos, he was told that the third prince came to visit his house, which made him the first two.


    Of course, there is Ouyang roujia behind. When she passes over Ouyang qinshao, she looks with proud eyes and walks to Beitang aochen.


    After all the people saluted and said hello, Ouyang liekang said with aochen''s sign: "Prince Zhan, although I''m an official of the imperial court, I''m also a father. For the previous marriage, I''m absolutely happy that Jia''er and shao''er will become his concubine, but as a father, I ask him to give up Jia''er''s marriage."


    Ouyang roujia is very nervous, for fear that her father won''t bring up the matter. Last night, if it wasn''t for the third prince on his bed who repeatedly promised that she would come and end the matter today, she would really become the biggest joke in Kyoto.


    After all, I had already revealed that I would become the third princess in these noble ladies'' circle, and I would not make such a scene today, let alone that the bride price of a red cloth from Jun Hao in the North Hall would become the laughing stock of the people in Beijing after dinner.


    And last night, after being gentle with Beitang aochen, he promised to hire him in a way that would be admired by the people in Kyoto, so that he could be at home and be married.


    Ouyang qinshao looks at Ouyang aochen sitting in the seat. From the appearance, he has elegant temperament. Even drinking a cup is like looking at a picture. It makes people feel like they can''t catch up with each other. They can only see from afar but can''t play.


    She was very curious, how could such a person like this fall in love with Ouyang roujia? Is it true that Ouyang qinshao is good at his kung fu in bed, that''s why he tied the man up?


    However, it''s ridiculous to think about the story of men and women in previous lives. This man is an animal who thinks about problems by his lower body. If he really loves only one person in his life, how can he have so many wives and concubines?


    Thinking of this, Ouyang qinshao turned his eyes away from Beitang Junhao. Once upon a time, he thought about finding someone who loved him and didn''t love him.


    But if she really falls in love, maybe she can''t share a man with other women.


    Even if she doesn''t love, she is not allowed to have a third party in a relationship. If she doesn''t love, she can be separated decisively, but she will never be a third party, because she hates the third party. No matter what the reason is, if she is wrong, she is wrong... This is why she hates Sima Xiangrong so much and alienates Ouyang liekang, who says she loves his mother.


    Fate is up to me, not up to heaven, so she chose to hold fate in her own hands, not to be manipulated by others, so she chose to be independent, independent and self-improvement, not to rely on others, so she chose to love herself more


    For this run out of the North Hall Jun Hao, she really do not know what is?


    In contrast, Ouyang roujia is hateful, but at least she is desperate to fight for the people she loves. How could it be that Sima missed her?


    It''s rare that this Lang is affectionate. I''m interested. Ouyang qinshao is still very subjective. Beitang Jun Hao stepped back and let people out. For nothing else but Ouyang roujia''s courage to ask for what he loves in his heart, he really felt that he should help him.


    Although this Beitang aochen seems to have a feeling of beauty and fantasy, it still has a trace of gray and evil spirit. I can''t tell whether he really likes Ouyang roujia or not.


    But at least you can see that Ouyang roujia likes him very much, otherwise he would not dare to disobey his parents'' orders in the feudal society where men are superior to women, and would not marry aochen of Beitang.


    Ouyang qinshao knows that the reason why Junhao of Beitang holds Ouyang ruojia is not because he likes her or because of his previous engagement. His ultimate goal is to prevent aochen of Beitang from wooing Ouyang liekang, so that he is also on the line with Sima''s family. In this way, his sphere of influence is contained and the current situation of chaotang is not broken.


    She really doesn''t want to get involved in these things about the political situation of the country. It''s not that she wants to be an emperor. She just wants to eat and drink enough.


    However, as soon as he came back, he took himself in. Now, I don''t know what North Hall Junhao thought. He thought that he was just trying to control North Hall aochen, so he would hold on to her so that Ouyang liekang could choose to stand in line.


    But what happened this morning made Ouyang qinshao realize that Junhao of Beitang doesn''t seem to regard him as a chess piece. According to the information collected by his subordinates, Junhao of Beitang is not a sentimental person. He can''t think of himself as dead. Even if he can''t get rid of his marriage, he doesn''t even agree with the delay. Is he really in love with himself?


    I feel that her head is swelling. It seems that there are so many things that she can''t understand. Moreover, these things shouldn''t have been her worries. Now I want to go back to Ouyang''s house and I''m looking for trouble.


    Jun Hao of the North Hall looked at his third brother. He didn''t want to, but he still had to do it. He had to do it for the sake of his country or his father.


    "Brother Sanwang, is that what you are doing in Shangshu mansion this morning?" North Hall Jun Hao did not answer Ouyang liekang''s words, but turned to his third brother asked.


    Looking at each other, he tried to find some clues. Unfortunately, aochen was too calm.


    "Nine younger brother, the person who had an engagement with you was Ouyang qinshao. At the beginning, the Ouyang family thought that she might not live to be 15 years old. Now she is safe and sound. Why should nine younger brother hold on to Jia''er?" The North Hall Ao morning says high sounding, but in the heart is so think, only afraid of its own clear.


    Ouyang liekang is also helpless. Although he loves Ouyang qinshao, the engagement has been made since he was a child. Ouyang ruojia took it by herself at the beginning, but now she doesn''t give it back to Ouyang qinshao. Her father shouldn''t have the cheek to say anything.


    But if the object of Ouyang roujia is an ordinary family, it''s fair to say that he is also a prince, and he is also the third prince who is most likely to become the prince. How can he not open this mouth?


    "This engagement was given by the emperor''s grandmother in those days. Now if you don''t marry her, isn''t it against the emperor''s grandmother''s will?" It seems that he didn''t marry Ouyang ruojia voluntarily. Everything he did was ordered by the emperor, and he was forced to do it.


    This kind of means also beat the North Hall Ao Chen unprepared, of course, he did not make this matter to the father there is also scruple.


    Who doesn''t know that even though Junhao''s legs are disabled, their father still loves him very much and leaves all the good things to him according to his family. Even now, he is still looking for a famous doctor to treat him. It''s said that the valley master of the wizard of Oz Valley has been invited to obtain the bone breaking jade paste and try to regenerate the meridians of his legs.


    If you are really cured by the broken bones and jade paste of the wizard''s Valley, it is estimated that the crown prince''s position will fall into his hands.


    In order to speed up the process of wooing the central court forces, Beitang aochen took great pains. It''s just that the marriage contract is not good for anyone, but it''s for Beitang Junhao. If you want to solve this problem, the breakthrough lies in Beitang Junhao. The Empress Dowager has never made an appointment for Beitang Junhao.


    Since he can walk, even the jade seal can be used casually, and even broke a corner of the jade seal. How can he be afraid of the imperial edict given by the Empress Dowager?


    Obviously, as long as Junhao of Beitang said not to marry, even the Emperor himself would not say no, let alone the Empress Dowager.


    But if it is his mouth to ask the Empress Dowager to take back this Yizhi, it is another matter.


    Therefore, Beitang aochen still calmed down and lowered his attitude and said, "nine younger brother, let''s be frank. How do you want to withdraw your engagement with Jia''er?"


    North Hall Jun Hao knew that his third brother would not go to the Empress Dowager to ask for permission, so he had been waiting. Now, the rest depends on Ouyang liekang''s choice.


    "Since ancient times, children''s marriage is the order of their parents, matchmaker''s words..." North Hall Jun Hao deliberately elongated voice way: "don''t know Ouyang adult is how to think?"


    Ouyang liekang is the first two big. Originally it was a fight between the two princes, but now it is difficult for him.


    Ouyang ruojia was in a hurry. If her father kept his original attitude, he would marry him to Junhao of Beitang, so she quickly knelt down and cried, "Dad, please help Jia''er. From childhood to adulthood, Jia''er will know that the elder sister is the one that father loves most, but Jia''er only asks you to love this time and let Jia''er choose her husband, whether it''s good or bad in the future, Jia''er doesn''t regret it. She asks her father for help. "


    Wow... Ouyang qinshao is really an eye opener. It''s true love for a man to ask for his father''s permission to marry him. Otherwise, how can he ask for marriage against this shameless woman who is said to be "shameless"?


    Ouyang qinshao and Ouyang Yuheng have been watching, and no one has made a sound or made any response, which makes Ouyang liekang feel that he owes Ouyang roujia a lot.


    So he turned to Junhao of the North Hall and begged: "Prince Zhan, I know that I can''t disobey the emperor''s order. But please, for the sake of being a father and the happiness of my children, I beg Prince Zhan to give up Jiaer''s marriage."


    With that, Ouyang liekang knelt down and looked at Ouyang Yuheng, obviously asking him to take Ouyang qinshao to plead for Ouyang roujia.

 Chapter 74

    If there is love in the sky, the sky is old


    Ouyang qinshao can''t tell whether this kind of love based on interests is true or not. Maybe some people can only know whether it is true or false when they are in a desperate situation.


    Ouyang Yuheng looks at Ouyang qinshao and seems to be asking her for advice on whether to intercede for Ouyang roujia.


    Ouyang qinshao nodded slightly to agree with her father. Of course, she didn''t kneel down. Even though she has been here for more than ten years, she still can''t accept the behavior of kneeling down and begging.


    Ouyang Yuheng knelt down and began to plead. Even though he was still angry with Junhao of Beitang, he still pressed Naizhu, "I beg Lord Zhan to take back his life and complete the second sister."


    After all, she is the only one in the country who doesn''t pay attention to Ouyang qinshao.


    "Since Lord Ouyang has spoken as a father, how can I not retreat?" North Hall Jun Hao suddenly showed a smile. The hidden meaning of this mysterious smile is really that people dare not relax.


    "That nine younger brother you..." North Hall Ao Chen also feel so easy to promise behind must pay a price, as for this price is what, he also have to weigh the value.


    "Brother Sanwang, don''t worry," said Jun Hao of Beitang. "Compared with brother Wang, I believe brother Erwang and brother Sanwang will have more topics, don''t you think, brother Sanwang?


    Referring to the two princes, Ouyang qinshao remembered that he had been back to Beijing for almost a month. The relationship between the two princes and Zhan Wangye can''t be simply described as brothers.


    According to the investigation data, the two princes, Yuchen and Junhao of Beitang, are not close to women. They are rare princes among many princes who have no marriage or concubine. There was a rumor that they are addicted to incest in Longyang. I don''t know whether they are true or false.


    Yesterday, because Beitang Yuchen came late, and Ouyang qinshao couldn''t eat in the front hall because she was a woman who didn''t come out of the cabinet, so she didn''t have a chance to see this person. If the information is correct, this Beitang Yuchen is a beautiful man, and it''s also the type of feminine beauty, which matches the pride of Beitang Junhao. No wonder there are such rumors.


    Beitang aochen knows that it''s not easy to get rid of this pass, but the specific cost has to be discussed with Beitang Yuchen. When he''s thinking about it in his heart, he has a thunderclap from Beitang Junhao, "I''ll go into the palace in a moment and ask my father to marry me. I don''t know if brother Sanwang will have time?"


    "You..." Beitang aochen didn''t think of it. He didn''t even have time to think about countermeasures to refuse. At the moment of anger, Ouyang roujia''s cry disturbed his mind again.


    "Cousin..." in a hurry, Ouyang roujia also ignores her status. "Jia''er is not a cousin in this life. Cousin must think of a way..."


    Ouyang qinshao heard the word "cousin", but his eyelids jumped. Oh... Why is this so disturbing?


    This close relative marriage is no different from incest?


    Not to mention the incest, the baby is the big deal? Didn''t the disciples she taught in Sifang City publicize such important medical knowledge?


    Or do you really fail, and the doctors who are taught in Sifang city are not expected to practice medicine in China, so they can''t get along?


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, Jia''er." Ouyang liekang knew very well that he had chosen to ask Junhao of Beitang to retire, and the third prince had to make sacrifices in order to calm down the anger of Zhan Wang Ye. But he didn''t expect that Zhan Wang Ye acted so fast that he didn''t even have the chance to think about countermeasures. He thought that if Zhan Wang Ye didn''t succeed in the future, it would be a taboo for the superior.


    No matter which share, in this calculation, the final beneficiary is always Junhao of Beitang. Presumably from the beginning, he didn''t want to marry Ouyang roujia. Otherwise, how could he give up so easily?


    In my heart, I lit a candle for aochen of Beitang and prayed for him. I hope that in the future, I won''t fight against Junhao of Beitang because of the throne. Otherwise, I will lose my life in the end, which is not worth the loss.


    Just didn''t expect, North Hall Ao Chen so calm, unexpectedly agreed to North Hall Jun Hao on the spot, and still don''t know what the other party wants, already should.


    "For elder brother, don''t be in trouble with the ninth younger brother," said aochen of Beitang haughtily, "I''ll go to consult with the second elder brother immediately, and I hope the ninth younger brother won''t make a slip of the tongue."


    After Yu Bi''s Beitang aochen stood up with Ouyang ruojia, comforted him a few words and left Shangshu mansion. But Junhao of the Beitang said: "brother Erwang drank too much yesterday. I don''t know whether to stay or not. Brother Sanwang should not worry. Otherwise, brother Erwang would not play chess with Wuwei master in Anguo temple without a word."


    Aochen, who was angry and left, was in good mood for Junhao. He looked at Ouyang liekang, who was still kneeling on the ground, and said, "don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. At least shao''er is still my wife, and you are also my father-in-law. If you don''t look at the monk''s face, you will look at the Buddha''s face."


    Ouyang qinshao grabs Yuheng''s hand and wants to go out. He doesn''t want to pay attention to Beitang Junhao. In his heart, he thinks that he must have been an old fox in his last life. He just forced others to jump off the cliff, and he will feed a sugar. I really don''t know what kind of heart he is.


    After all the people left, the matter was solved successfully. Ouyang liekang was so scared that he could not get up. He wondered whether he would not live until today. The sweat on his back had already wet his robe. No one could bear the inner fear.


    When Ouyang ruojia thought that she could finally marry the man she wanted, her tears couldn''t stop. Her smile was the most sincere since Ouyang qinshao came back. "Dad, thank you. Thank you for not giving up on Jiaer. In the future, Jiaer will remember Dad''s kindness and never forget what Dad did for Jiaer."


    Shaking his daughter''s heart is full of sorrow. He really wants roujia to spend the rest of his life as carefree as qinshao. In the future, it''s hard to know who will win and who will be the enemy in the fight for the throne. What''s more, in this dynasty, even if the war lord has been abolished, there are still many supporters in the court.


    "Jia''er, this is all you can do for your father. Your husband is chosen by you. In the future, whether you are happy or unhappy, you can only bear it by yourself. It''s impossible for your father to protect you all your life. Marriage is not what you want, but what you want. Happiness and misfortune are all in a flash. There are too many women who are responsible for your father''s life. They don''t want you to be a victim of interests, You... Take care of yourself... "

 Chapter 75

    After leaving Shangshu mansion, Junhao of Beitang went directly into the palace, while Ouyang Yuheng followed qinshao into the east courtyard.


    After holding his servants back, Ouyang Yuheng looked at qinshao with sad eyes. He had too many words in his heart, especially about qinshao''s innocence.


    Ouyang qinshao seemed to see Yu Heng''s embarrassment, and took the lead in saying: "since I dare to say it, I''m not afraid to ask you. You must think I''m shameless. I''m innocent before I get married?"


    "It''s not like that," said Ouyang Yuheng. He hated himself and his elder sister, but he never looked down on her. "Elder sister, although I don''t know what happened in those years, I know you didn''t volunteer, did you?"


    "Er..." Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that Yuheng could still protect her after knowing that she was no longer an innocent woman. Recalling the scene at that time, he seemed to try to find an excuse for himself so that he wouldn''t be looked down upon by Yuheng. "In fact, it''s been many years since this incident happened. I was also seduced, and Junhao of Beitang was similar to me, After all, I don''t know who helped who detoxify, that''s all... Anyway, I can''t tell him anything about it... "


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know where to start. He can''t say that he stole Tangmen''s concealed weapon, rainstorm pear blossom needle. Tang Ao, the young master of Tangmen, has been eyeing it. But he has signed a contract to compare poison once a year, right?


    If you make a serious remark about this flattery and poison, others will be suspicious, which is likely to reveal their own secrets. So think about it, if you can fool it, just fool it.


    "Also, don''t let fang''er and mother Su know about it, otherwise I won''t be allowed to go out alone," Ouyang qinshao thought about it, and thought that it would be better if these things hadn''t happened. "I didn''t give you an adult gift yesterday. It happened that you came, so take it away."


    Ouyang Yuheng thinks it''s necessary to talk to Junhao of Beitang. Otherwise, it will be hard for his elder sister to get married to Prince Zhan. After all, she''s just a concubine, and there''s another concubine at the same level. If she marries in the future, Junhao of Beitang doesn''t cherish her, her elder sister will be destroyed.


    "Elder sister, Lord Zhan hopes that elder sister can give birth to your children. Why don''t you want to marry? Is the war lord threatening you Ouyang Yuheng asked.


    On this point, Ouyang qinshao has never thought of it. After all, she is a commoner, so under the social system with deep-rooted hierarchy, she will never let her child be inferior at birth.


    "A couple in one''s life..." Ouyang qinshao poured a glass of water by himself, but he didn''t drink it. Looking at the water in the glass with ripples, you said to yourself: "a lot of time, women will choose to tolerate or think it''s jealous not to let their husband marry a concubine, but ah... People are greedy, your sister and I are just mortals, Since you can''t be loyal to each other, it''s better not to start, so as not to be sad and hurt yourself... "


    "My future husband doesn''t need to be in a high position or rich. He just needs to be in love with me and loyal to our marriage. There is no room for a grain of sand in love, let alone a third party. No matter what other people think, maybe you will have three wives and four concubines in the future, but I have my insistence and position. I hope you won''t feel confused or embarrassed."


    Ouyang qinshao with a faint smile, looked up to reveal a rare innocent face, as if this is the real she, people want to cherish such a woman, do not want to let it suffer a little bit of injustice, save this emotion for a long time.


    Ouyang Yuheng had never thought that any woman would have such an idea, and he was still so straightforward to express his own idea, not to mention that this idea was resolute and unchangeable.


    "Sister... Is it because of my mother?" Ouyang Yuheng guessed, is it because of the relationship between their mother and their father?


    He nodded gently, without concealing, "I dare to love and hate, dare to act boldly, but I will not beg and retain the deteriorated love, or get together and break up, I accept and leave, but do not accept compromise." Ouyang qinshao said that these are all caused by the influence of her former mother, "Yuheng, I will not force other people to have such an idea with me, But if there is such a day in the future, don''t stop and persuade me to accept it, OK? "


    "Is that why you don''t want to marry Prince Zhan?" Ouyang Yuheng didn''t agree. He still wanted to know whether the war lord was really forced unilaterally, or whether there was any misunderstanding in it. After all, the imperial edict was not a joke. "The war lord likes his sister, and she also likes the war lord, isn''t it? Since we all like each other, and the prince of war also agrees to grant you the position of side concubine, doesn''t it mean that he cares about you very much? Why can''t we be together? "


    Ouyang Yuheng can''t understand the idea of monogamy. Ouyang qinshao agrees with it. After all, that''s what their education is like. In the future, he may like several women at the same time, or he may marry several women. She won''t object to it, but she doesn''t agree with it, which won''t affect her idea.


    After experiencing the similar experiences of two mothers in previous life and this life, Ouyang qinshao no longer has illusions about love. When she comes, she goes on. If she insists on leaving, she will not be nostalgic.


    "When you really love, you will understand that a woman is always the one who is injured," Ouyang qinshao thought that what should be said and made clear, so he changed the topic and said, "did you tell your father that you want to join the army? When is general Sima going to lead you to the barracks? "


    Ouyang Yuheng saw the sadness in his elder sister''s eyes. He didn''t understand it. Maybe in the years he didn''t know, she had been hurt by her love, and she was very hurt. She didn''t want to believe that someone would treat her well again, so he comforted her: "elder sister, you are very good. There must be someone who will treat you well."


    He nodded his head and didn''t answer. Waiting for him to write down, he also showed his attitude of not mentioning this matter. "I''ll enter the camp in three days, but I''ll start training in the Kyoto unified army. About three months later, I''ll go to Jingzhou with the brigade to officially enter the camp. My father may not agree with me. Yesterday, he told me that Su recommended me to join the palace as a copywriter, Let me go into the palace with Su Shifu tomorrow and start as a minor official. "


    "What do you think of yourself?" Ouyang qinshao knows that the seven grade official''s terror is due to the private agreement between Beitang aochen and Ouyang liekang. After all, not everyone can be recommended by Su Shixue. So it seems that Ouyang liekang has chosen the formation of Beitang aochen.


    For this family, she has no special concern, but Ouyang Yuheng, without the support of a family, in such a monarchical hereditary society, it is really difficult to move.


    "I want to join the army," Ouyang Yuheng said firmly, "after talking with my sister that day, I feel more need to join the army. Even if I have ordinary military achievements in the future and turn to politics, I still feel that I have to go through such a process. The most fundamental focus of a country is to protect the country. Even if there is no family and country, how can there be politics?"


    A 15-year-old child can realize this truth. I really don''t know whether it is the ancient people''s precocious thinking or Ouyang Yuheng''s good gene and high comprehension ability.


    "When you''ve dealt with the matter, come to me and get your adult gift," Ouyang qinshao said without stopping. "I''m looking forward to it. I hope you can contribute your intelligence to this country, both in military and political affairs."

 Chapter 76

    If it''s too early or too late, the younger brother and sister haven''t finished their conversation, so the servant asked Ouyang Yuheng to go to the front hall.


    "What''s the matter today? Why did they all come to the mansion? " Fang''er looks at Ouyang Yuheng and asks in a puzzled way after he is asked to leave.


    Ouyang qinshao rubbed his temple and felt that these things should not have been related to her. But this month, she has seen and heard a lot. Whether she wants to or not, it''s all over her.


    "Miss, do you really want the third young master to join the army?" Fang''er feels that sometimes she can''t understand her own young lady. She said before that she wanted San Shao to become an official, but now she agrees to join the army. Is it better to join the army or to be an official?


    "Well," Ouyang qinshao said softly, "it''s not good or bad. Since it''s his own idea, let him go. Anyway, the four countries tend to be peaceful now, and the probability of outbreak of war is very low. As for those border skirmishes, there won''t be any threat to Yuheng. He wants to let him go."


    Fang''er Gu looked angry and said, "Miss, you''re partial. When I said I didn''t study medicine, why didn''t you follow me?"


    Speaking of this, Ouyang qinshao really took fang''er, "I don''t choose. Don''t you choose yourself? I asked you to be a doctor and a doctor. It''s very good of you. I didn''t learn much, but I just learned some nursing. What''s your life goal and ambition? "


    "Everyone has his own ambition..." fang''er pinched and whispered back: "I''m not afraid. When I see the bloody, I''m so scared that I feel weak with my feet. How can I do it with a knife?"


    Think about how many people want to go to Sifang city to study medicine. This girl is very good. She went through the back door for her, but only became a little nurse. Let people know where her face is when she is a follower of evil doctors.


    "Ah... Right..." without waiting for Ouyang qinshao to lecture her again, fang''er quickly handed her a note, "Miss, someone asked me to give it to you this morning."


    Ouyang qinshao opened it and saw that there were only three words "big Princess", then he took out the lighter from the wide sleeve in front of fang''er''s face and burned the note.


    If you remember correctly, this morning, Junhao of Beitang asked for the medicine for his eldest sister-in-law, and this note is to answer her, the purpose of going to Sifang city.


    "Fang''er, how much do you know about the princess of the Grand Prince after you have been in Kyoto for so long?" Ouyang qinshao in order not to let his influence exposure, under normal circumstances will not let people''s own intelligence network to pass information to himself, so can only ask the side of fang''er to inquire about the situation.


    Fang''er has been living in Kyoto all these years, but in order not to let the Ouyang family know, she seldom goes to the east side, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know the people and things in Kyoto.


    "She''s a good person," fang''er said with a bright smile and envious light. "I''ve never seen a woman as beautiful as her. When I look back and smile, I''m really a gorgeous woman..."


    Ouyang qinshao takes a white look at fang''er. She asks her how she is, but she is drunk in her memory. Besides, no matter how beautiful a woman is, there will be some people. When she is old, she doesn''t believe that there are people who can stand the devastation of time.


    After a while, fang''er came back to reality in Ouyang qinshao''s heavy hum, "hee hee... Miss, are you jealous? But miss, it''s not what fang''er said. It''s something that all of Kyoto knows. If you see fang''er, you''ll be the same. The great princess has a beautiful woman. She is unique in both appearance and character. It''s a pity that her birth and body are too soft. "


    "Miss, you are not in Kyoto. I don''t know that the big Princess almost died in order to give birth to the eldest grandson. It''s said that the big prince begged the emperor to save the big princess from the precious medicinal materials in most of the national treasury, but it hasn''t been much better over the years... Ah... It''s really in response to the saying that she has a bad life..."


    Fang''er also said a lot, including that the name of the princess was Shen Bing, her father was a businessman, and she was also the president of the richest business firm in Sitong, named Shen Si.


    After hearing this name, Ouyang qinshao is probably a little bit older, while Shen Bing is the youngest in the family, and her poor health comes from her mother and fetus, which can''t be cured.


    I heard that Shen Si loved her very much. He once said that if she married her little daughter Shen Bing, she would get half of her family property. However, Shen Bing''s only requirement for choosing a husband was to marry only one wife.


    For some reason, Beitang Muchen, who was only a prince at that time, knelt down for three days and nights and even wrote a petition to demote him to civilian. He was so angry that the emperor made him king and said that he was not allowed to participate in politics. However, since the birth of the Emperor''s eldest grandson, the emperor''s attitude has changed again, and Shen Bing''s attitude is no longer so difficult.


    Only the precious medicinal materials will be sent to the prince''s house, which also makes Ouyang Dushen do his best to the court.


    But now that Huang changsun is five years old, Shen Bing''s situation is getting worse and worse, and an irreversible situation is that he may not survive this winter.


    "Miss, in fact, the great princess is also poor. If she can be cured, I hope she can have a long and beautiful relationship with the great prince. You don''t know that when she gave birth to the emperor''s eldest grandson, the news of the great princess''s failure came out several times, and the girls in the western suburbs cried several times." Speaking of this, fang''er''s eyes even contain tears, it seems that he has entered into each other''s role.


    Maybe she is really too cold, this kind of life a double, and how many people can do it?


    Xu didn''t want such a wonderful case to disappear like a flash in the pan. Ouyang qinshao agreed, "well, if you let the news out, you''ll say that there''s a doctor in Sifang city who specializes in treating difficult and complicated diseases. I''ll go to Sifang medicine hall for a day and don''t accept the appointment."


    "Really, miss?" Fang''er is happy to hold Ouyang qinshao. The scene is just like that when she was a child, so simple and pure.


    "Pearls are not so real," Ouyang qinshao kneaded fang''er''s face and said, "when did I cheat you, miss? Even if I cheat cats and dogs, I don''t dare to cheat you. I''m afraid I won''t have to sleep in the future."


    Fang''er is good at everything. It''s just that most people can''t bear this kind of patience. In order to have a few days of peace, it''s nothing to satisfy her occasionally.


    Fang''er jumps out of the east yard, but mother Su runs into the yard in a panic. Even fang''er doesn''t care, so she comes to Ouyang qinshao and says in a panic: "no, miss, general Sima is going to fight with you soon..."


    Ouyang qinshao just frowned, and then poured a cup of tea for mother Su, which was as steady as Taishan tunnel: "take a breath first, don''t worry, speak slowly..."


    "I can''t wait... Oh..." mother Su is still in the mood to drink. She takes Ouyang qinshao and rushes out, no matter whether she is the master or not. "If it''s too late, people will die. The adults have moved out the family law and want to beat the young master..."


    "Why did Yuheng become a vent again?" Ouyang qinshao said unhappily, "it''s their business to fight them. What''s the matter with Yuheng?"


    Mammy Su couldn''t tell. She just wanted to take the people to stop what happened next.


    Before he passed through the door of the front yard, he heard Sima Xiangrong''s cry: "don''t be impulsive, master. Yuheng is the only child in our family. He can''t be hurt..."


    Then he heard: "what are you doing? Go and invite the old lady..."


    "I see who dares..." Ouyang liekang roars angrily at the servant who wants to go out.


    For a moment, there was a mess in the front hall. The people who protected people, the people who stopped people, the people who knelt on the ground did not move, and the people who were standing stood still.

 Chapter 77

    Ouyang roujia was in a good mood originally. Who knows that Sima Feng didn''t say he wanted to see him when he arrived at his house. What''s more puzzling is that who is going to kiss with whom, leaving his granddaughter alone, is in charge of Ouyang Yuheng.


    "Grandfather, Yuheng is the only son in his family. It''s really not right to join the army..." he held Ouyang liekang''s tears and said: "if there is someone in the army, what can we do..."


    Sima Xiangrong also advised: "Dad, it''s not right. Yuheng is an adult now. He has to learn a lot of things in his family. It''s been several years since he joined the army. What can we do for Ouyang family?"


    Ouyang liekang was angry with Sima Feng, but his words turned to Ouyang Yuheng and said, "do you want to choose to join the army or the court to join politics?"


    Ouyang Yuheng is very firm, sonorous and powerful way back: "join the army."


    "You... Rebellious son... Rebellious son..." Ouyang liekang raised his rattan stick and waved it to Ouyang Yuheng without saying a word. Sima wanted to let him fly.


    "Ah..." Sima grinned and breathed when he thought about the pain. His facial features were pulled together. How ugly it was, how ugly it was. "Hiss... Pain..."


    Everyone didn''t expect Sima to do so. Even Ouyang qinshao felt numb when he saw it. He didn''t know what kind of mind the other party was in. Was it because of Sima Feng''s presence that he made a special play?


    Ouyang liekang saw that he had drawn the wrong person, and the cane had not been taken back, so he yelled at the servant: "don''t you hurry up and bring your wife here? Don''t you want any more hands and feet? "


    All the people were shocked. In this house, the adults of their family were always gentle and seldom angry. The last time they were angry was because the third young master intended to rape Sima Yan.


    Three or four old women and maidservants came forward to pull Sima, and sent for a doctor. But Ouyang qinshao didn''t say anything, so he took Yuheng and stood up, and even patted the dust on his knee.


    This action of no action, however, is more lethal than saying a hundred words. He ignores people and shows concern for Ouyang Yuheng. Then he pulls people to Sima Feng.


    Yin Yin made a polite gesture, elegant and general. Looking at Ouyang Yuheng''s eyes, it was like saying: let''s go, do what you want to do, nothing else.


    Ouyang Yuheng understood what he wanted to convey. He nodded and bowed to Ouyang liekang. He softened his tone and said, "father, the child is unfilial. The child is all martial arts. If he doesn''t join the army and serve the country, he has no strong points. If he is successful in military affairs in the future, he will turn to the central government according to his father''s idea. As for my sister, I hope father will treat him well and the child will leave."


    I don''t know when the old lady and two concubines will also come. As soon as Ouyang Yuheng turns around, the old lady will faint. Fortunately, Yang''s and Tao''s eye diseases will help her.


    "Niang..." Ouyang liekang wanted to scold Yu Heng, but when he saw that his mother had been stunned, he threw off the others and rushed to his mother''s side, calling anxiously: "Niang... Niang..."


    Ouyang qinshao came forward, pushed them away, touched them on his belt and took two silver needles. Before they had time to say anything, he stabbed the old lady in Renhe hukou. In about three seconds, he woke up.


    Take back the silver needle and scan the crowd. I feel that these ancients are really archaic. Suddenly, I feel that Shen Bing''s father is really the best father in the world. Not only does he choose his own husband, but also he gives his full support and blessing.


    "Yuheng..." after the old lady woke up, the first thing was to remember Ouyang Yuheng, "my grandson... You can''t join the army... If you don''t want to be an official in the court, you won''t go. You can stay at home and do whatever you want. You can''t join the army... Promise grandma..."


    Before I was helped up, I grabbed Yu Heng''s hand and left him crying.


    Ouyang Yuheng didn''t expect that the people in this family were so opposed. It is reasonable to say that the four countries are in balance and the chance of fighting is not high. Why is there such a big reaction?


    Is it really because it is the only child in the family?


    Sima Feng, who didn''t speak all the time, stood up at this time. "Old lady Ouyang, you can break out of the world by joining the army. Why don''t you let Yuheng join the army even if you don''t do anything? If you remember correctly, the Ouyang family is also from a general''s family. Why can''t you just join the army? "


    Sima Feng didn''t say that Ouyang qinshao really didn''t know that the Ouyang family came from a general family. Of course, it''s not clear where the history came from.


    However, the old lady was very determined, and at the same time, she gouged out Sima to give him a look. She replied impolitely: "the old Ouyang family''s family motto states that the Ouyang family''s descendants will not join the army. If general Sima thinks that there is no one in the future, he can marry again. After 18 years, he can inherit general Sima''s mantle. Don''t give up the old Ouyang family''s idea."


    I can hear that the old lady is very resistant to joining the army, and the expressions of Ouyang liekang and Sima Xiangrong are also very strange. The most important thing is that "Ouyang family''s family motto states that Ouyang family''s descendants are not allowed to join the army", which is obviously because of something bad happened to Ouyang family, otherwise there would not be such a rule.


    Of course, this is because Ouyang qinshao and Yuheng didn''t live in this family since they were young, so they have long forgotten all about the family precepts.


    But what Shang rouhui mentioned to her in his mind seems to be that the ancestors of the Ouyang family were among the top generals. Later, because of the fall of the state of Qin, the Ouyang family went downhill. Later, they became anonymous and no one asked. It was only after the generation of Ouyang liekang came out that they got better.


    As for the process, Ouyang qinshao can''t remember it. She doesn''t know whether she didn''t even tell Shang rouhui or because she doesn''t remember it. So it''s really hard for her to deal with this situation.


    Just as everyone was having a headache and was in a stalemate, the doorman came to report that there was a father-in-law in the palace and asked them to come to receive the edict.


    Ouyang qinshao just wanted to say that if the palace directly ordered Ouyang Yuheng to join the army, everything would be settled. After all, there is nothing higher than imperial power.


    I think so, but the reality is that I have to go out to take the order.


    Even if the matter has not been solved, people have to let it go first. They go to the front door and invite the noble father-in-law in the palace to the hall to offer good food and drink.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to kneel easily, so he hid in the back hall and listened to what was being said in the front hall through the screen when he was not noticed.


    "Yo... General Sima is also here..." your father-in-law saw Sima Feng''s first high drink, casually said with a smile: "general Sima so soon received the news, can''t wait to come to important people?"


    Ouyang people listen, but the heart is a clatter, like a stone into the water, floating up.

 Chapter 78

    At this time, people don''t want to think about it any more. It''s obvious that your father-in-law came for Ouyang Yuheng''s sake, and it has something to do with Sima Feng. That only means one thing, that is, it has something to do with military affairs.


    Ouyang Yuheng didn''t expect that he had something to do with the emperor when he joined the army. How could the emperor pay so much attention to him as an adult?


    Ouyang liekang hated Sima Feng viciously and subconsciously thought it was his masterpiece.


    It''s just that Sima Feng is at a loss. It''s not a war. How can he go to the emperor to talk, let alone join the army for a grown-up child.


    When everyone was confused, your father-in-law announced the edict.


    Of course, we didn''t listen carefully to the specific content, because we already knew it before we announced it.


    "Lord Ouyang is so lucky..." your father-in-law congratulated with a sissy smile: "in the near future, the Ouyang family will have to go up to a new level. Lord Ouyang plays an important role in the court. Now your son has been appointed to the army by the emperor. He is a man and a martial artist, but he is very lucky in our country."


    I don''t know if this is your father-in-law''s own words, or there is a secret saying. Ouyang qinshao always feels strange after hearing it.


    Although I don''t know the reason, Ouyang Yuheng''s joining the army is already a matter of iron plate, so Ouyang qinshao was relieved to avoid being tossed by the old lady and be sure that he won''t join the army.


    At this time, the imperial edict is really God''s help!


    Ouyang liekang and others were in a bad mood and didn''t leave your father-in-law any more, so they gave the silver reward and hugged them away.


    When he returned to the front hall, Sima Feng did not leave. Looking at the unhappy faces of the people, he could not help but persuade them: "Your Majesty has already made an order. Surely Ouyang will not obstruct him any more? Three days later, Yu Heng followed me to the camp. Besides, in the peaceful and prosperous times, the four countries are in a balance of power, and the old man Ouyang doesn''t have to worry so much. "


    "Hum..." the old lady didn''t give each other a good look, and even had a bad attitude towards Sima Xiangrong. "General Sima, this is about Ouyang house. When is it the general''s turn to worry? Besides, general Sima hasn''t let Xiangrong go back to the house for so many years. What I don''t know is that general Sima has broken the father daughter relationship with Xiangrong and has no in laws with Ouyang house."


    "Niang..." Sima wanted to let his father know about his situation in Ouyang house. In order not to let him lose his mother''s family, he was pinched by the old lady. So he was in a dilemma and immediately grabbed back and said, "my daughter-in-law knows that my father has an important job and has a lot of work to do, so she doesn''t dare to disturb me. My father also thinks that Yuheng is a good young man and wants to cultivate him, but she doesn''t know about Ouyang''s family, I hope you don''t get angry. "


    Sima Feng knows that his daughter has not been valued in Ouyang mansion, let alone favored by Ouyang liekang.


    Even though he knew it as early as 18 years ago, he could not help but feel sad for his daughter. However, it was all his own choice. For her, he had done enough evil, and he did not want to continue.


    "The married daughter is like the water splashed out, even though she thinks it''s your Ouyang''s daughter-in-law. If she doesn''t do well, I have no right to teach her," Sima Feng said bitterly. "Yu Heng has a unique view on military affairs, not only because he is good at martial arts. Old lady Ouyang would have been a big old man and can''t speak, but such a good young man is not well cultivated, This will be the sorrow of the Dragon kingdom. "


    "Li Wen, see you off." The old lady didn''t want to talk to him. She pointed to the gate and almost roared.


    Sima Feng looked at his daughter fondly and finally left.


    Sima wants to know her father''s dilemma, but she can''t go back. The threat of that year is vivid.


    "Niang... Don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. If you don''t tell my father, you''ll let Yuheng..." Sima wants to persuade the old lady to accept the fact, but before she says anything, she''s angry.


    "Hum... You''re a bad guy," the old lady said angrily. She didn''t want to face Sima. "This family would be destroyed by you. If it weren''t for you, my children and grandchildren would have been around. Look at what you''ve done. You''ve made my grandchildren go to prison and my grandchildren join the army. What evil has Ouyang mansion done? We''ll marry this poisonous woman into our family..."


    This time, I don''t know whether the old lady was really dizzy, or because she really wanted Ouyang Yuheng to join the army, she cried like a child.


    The old lady who ignores her image in this way really makes people lose their square feet, for fear that the old lady will not be clear headed.


    The doctor also came at this time. Ouyang liekang went to the doctor to check.


    Seeing that the tears on the old lady''s face had not dried yet, she threw the doctor''s hand and turned to her son. Her voice was weak and she said, "kang''er, why don''t you go to the palace to face the saint? Please take back your life."


    Ouyang liekang doesn''t know what went wrong. Although he has a high position in the court, he doesn''t even want his son to join the army.


    Now the situation is not clear. He can''t act easily, otherwise things will turn against him.


    "Niang, please let doctor song have a look. I will deal with it. Don''t worry." Ouyang liekang comforted.


    Seeing that his son said this, the old man was not hopeful. He put it in order and said: "it''s just... The imperial edict has been issued. Can we resist it? Now there are many things in my family, and my mother is old. I just want to live in peace for a few years. You can do it by yourself. "


    Listen to the old lady''s tone, like dead ash, people who don''t know still think that she has no love in her life.


    He motioned to Yang and Tao to help him up, so the old lady went back to her Cihua courtyard.


    Ouyang Yuheng was called into the study by Ouyang liekang. He didn''t know what he was talking about. Anyway, it was lunch time after he came out.


    As for Ouyang qinshao''s needling today, it seems that people have forgotten it. Maybe it''s because Ouyang Yuheng wants to join the army. The whole house is covered with low pressure, and even walking can''t find a sound, as if breathing heavily has become a crime.


    Since the regulation of Ouyang liekang last time, all ten people in the family have to eat together in the front hall. But today, the old lady first said that she was unwell, and then she just wanted to eat in her own hospital. Of course, Ouyang qinshao is needless to say, so she hasn''t appeared at everyone''s table since that time.


    After finishing the meal, Ouyang qinshao locked himself in the room, called lunch break. In fact, he had got into the medical and poison system to look for diving items.


    She remembers that there was a list of armed equipment in the computer, including fire fighting equipment, weapons and some rescue equipment. Although she had not found them before, now that she was going to use them, of course, she had to find them out. Moreover, she had to take a bulletproof jacket to Ouyang Yuheng, but she had no eyes and no guarantee.

 Chapter 79

    After dinner, Ouyang qinshao was in the yard, calling a red shadow to the air, and then a red shadow fell in front of him, knelt down on one knee, bowed his head and said, "miss."


    Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help puffing at the corner of his mouth when he saw the kneeling person. If he didn''t have something to do with her, he really didn''t want her to appear in front of him. In the words of a previous life, this kind of person who has been specially trained as a shadow guard since childhood has been washed thoroughly, so it''s a waste of saliva to say too much.


    However, she felt that she would become a villain who oppressed others. "OK, your master is not here. Don''t kneel down. I want to live a few more years. If I want to kneel down, it''s not too late to kneel down when I die."


    "Yes." Red shadow is not as bad as she was a few days ago. I don''t know if it''s because Beitang Junhao scolded her. I feel red shadow''s eyes are a little strange.


    Looking at the red shadow who stood up and seemed to be very obedient, Ouyang qinshao was really not used to it. In order to get rid of the red shadow quickly, he went straight to the theme and said, "you lost a bell when you were fighting in the palace. Can you bring it back to me from the palace for me?"


    It''s not a command, but it''s not begging. It''s like a conversation between friends.


    Red shadow didn''t expect that as the host, she would speak to herself in such a soliciting tone. She was stunned for half a while, and still didn''t answer.


    Ouyang qinshao thought that Hongying was in a dilemma, so he didn''t dare to answer directly, so he said, "it''s OK. You can rest. Anyway, it''s not something valuable. You can''t find it."


    "No..." red shadow afraid of Ouyang qinshao misunderstanding, even busy way: "that bell in the hands of the Lord, maidservant or..."


    This is really a dilemma. Whether it''s Hongying or Ouyang qinshao, the bell has been with you for many years. It looks like a golden bell on the outside, but the bead inlaid on the hairpin in my mind is very similar to the bead in the bell in size and color. It''s about an inch in diameter. Under the reflection of light, I can vaguely see the small dot hidden in the bead.


    It''s so good now. I know my whereabouts, but I can''t get them. I''m sorry


    Seeing Ouyang qinshao''s distressed appearance, Hongying took the initiative to say, "I need a maid to tell the Lord..."


    "No," Ouyang qinshao refused, "and don''t be a slave to me. You don''t sell yourself to me, and you''re not a slave owner. I don''t have a special hobby. You like to abuse yourself, but you don''t have to have a rest early. I''m not a waste person. I don''t have to stare at you for 12 hours. I won''t run away."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao closed the door, and even fang''er and mother Su were driven back to sleep.


    Ouyang qinshao really went to sleep in order to have energy for her actions in the middle of the night. Of course, this is also to let Hongying relax her vigilance, lest she suddenly come to check in the middle of the night and ruin her business.


    After a little sleep supplement, Ouyang qinshao wakes up as soon as the time comes. By using the medical and toxin system, he changes into a diving suit. Taking advantage of the poor space in the system, he comes out of the system and is in the lotus pool.


    She has calculated the distance in the past few days, so this time it is safe.


    Armed, she soon found the hairpin in the center of the lotus, which was submerged by lotus roots and mud, and the night vision lamp on her head. Only when the beads on the hairpin flickered under the refraction of the light, could she find it.


    After successfully finding the hairpin, Ouyang qinshao didn''t stop for a moment. He quickly entered the medical and toxin system, took a fight bath, and then went back to his room.


    She doesn''t dare to stay in the system for too long. After all, it''s not safe in Ouyang mansion. If she is found missing in the middle of the night, there will be a big stir.


    Just the third time she came out of the system and was ready to enter the system again, she saw Li Wen sneaking into Yang''s yard.


    Ouyang qinshao, who has changed his clothes, is curious. After all, Li Wen''s identity is really suspicious, so he has to be on guard.


    After Li Wen looked around the door of Yang''s courtyard, he jumped neatly and entered Yang''s courtyard without making any sound.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that Li Wen was so deeply hidden. It was obvious that he was a practitioner. But how could a man with a good mind and good Kung Fu be willing to be an official in charge of Ouyang mansion for 20 years?


    Li Wen''s picture of pouring unknown powder into his medicine flashed through his mind, and he felt that things had really become complicated.


    Following Li Wen, Ouyang qinshao sees that Yang has already opened the door and welcomed people into the room.


    And Ouyang qinshao climbed on the roof again, skillfully picked a tile, listening to the movement of the room.


    "Xiao Qin..." as soon as the door was closed, Li Wen immediately hugged the man in his arms, and his voice was full of love.


    The next part is a hot kiss. Ouyang qinshao can''t help but have a new understanding of Li Wen. This is a serious person. He is just a wolf. He has no words at all. When he comes up, he will be warm with Yang first. Even Ouyang qinshao looks red.


    Ouyang qinshao wants to go, but from her experience, there will be important information in the gentle conversation, so she is waiting.


    Of course, they didn''t let her down.


    I saw two people lying on the bed did not move, gently gasping for breath, let with a sad dialogue, "brother Wen, how long do we have to be like this? Shan''er is six years old. I''m really afraid of... "


    "Wait a minute," said Li Wen, who knew that he owed his mother and daughter, but he had his own thoughts. "When the eldest lady gets married and the third young master joins the army, I''ll take you away. We''ll go to Sifang city. When we get there, we''ll be safe. No one knows us there. We''ll live a new life."


    Yang is also Yang Qin. Ouyang qinshao remembers that she was the only daughter saved by her mother. When she sold herself to bury her mother in the street, she was taken in by the children of an official family and wanted to buy her as a concubine.


    Seeing that Shang rouhui was pitiful, she robbed people from the officials'' children. For this reason, she was scolded by the old lady. After all, the officials'' children she offended were not easy to offend. In the end, Ouyang liekang paid someone to act as an intermediary and lost money.


    I just don''t understand why Yang Qin became Ouyang liekang''s concubine when she left the government.


    "Madam is very kind to us. We really can''t leave the eldest young lady and the third young master in this house. If this lady Sima wants to kill us again, we''re really sorry for her." Mention still soft Hui, Yang Qin look dim down, deep heavy will love in the room after the lust are covered.


    Li Wen got up, and Yang waited on him to dress. He said faintly, "I''ve arranged it. In a few days, I''ll arrange for you and Shan''er to go to Anguo temple to pray. On the way back, you will meet a robber, and then you and Shan''er will fall to the bank and die in the chase."


    "And you?" Yang then asked, with a touch of sadness on his face.


    "I''ve hired someone to escort you to Sifang City, I... And so on..." Li Wen''s dim eyes showed reluctance and helplessness.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t ask much about the next thing. He just knew what happened in that year. He was afraid that he would have to find a chance to find out from Li Wen. It''s not clear that Shang rouhui would never give the original owner poison in this way, making him a dementia child.


    Back in the room, Ouyang qinshao didn''t lie down to sleep. Instead, she went into the medical and toxin system again to study the transparent glass bead. Under the microscope, she clearly found a dark spot in the bead, and this time it was not faint, it was very clear.


    Looking at the glass beads in her hand, it''s like the glass marbles she used to play with when she was a child. The size is smaller than the glass marbles, and the handle and texture are very similar. But she has no research on these things. It seems that it''s really necessary to go to Sifu jewelry store and find a knowledgeable person to have a look.

 Chapter 80

    Although Ouyang Yuheng''s joining the army made his family unhappy, it didn''t affect Ouyang ruojia''s mood. He even began to prepare the dowry.


    Compared with the gray atmosphere of the house, Ouyang roujia''s yard is much more lively.


    "Mother, do you think my wedding dress should be embroidered by myself or by the four-color embroidery workshop of Kyoto No.1?" Ouyang roujia has learned from the third prince that the imperial edict for marriage will be issued in the near future, so that she can be at ease to get married in her family. She is in a happy mood and has no mind to find Ouyang qinshao''s trouble.


    Sima wanted to see his daughter so happy, but he didn''t say much. He called Zhang Ma and said, "Zhang Ma, Jia''er''s marriage will be done by herself. We should all use the best. The three shops in my name are listed on the dowry, and there is a house in the suburbs. The others will make a list first, and then we will start to purchase."


    "Yes, ma''am." Zhang Ma watched Ouyang roujia grow up. She saw that she was going to get married, and she was very happy for her. In particular, these three princes are the princes with the highest possibility of inheriting the throne in Kyoto. In the future, Ouyang roujia will become the queen, and her identity will be raised.


    Before we started to do this, we were anxious to give the mother and daughter some advice. "Madam, the second young lady, the dowry of the two young ladies must be indispensable, not only in quantity, but also in quality. Didn''t the first young lady accept the betrothal gift of Lord Zhan a few days ago? Madam... "


    Zhang''s mother reminded him that Sima wanted to let her go, and Ouyang roujia was even more straightforward. "Yes, Niang, how can the dowry be managed by her daughter? This is originally the dowry given to Ouyang family. The reason is that Niang manages and distributes it. The whole Ouyang family is not only that fool''s daughter, but also other daughters need dowry when they get married."


    Ouyang roujia has been greedy for a long time, especially the five pieces of colorful Liushi brocade. Zhu Xiguo only produces one piece every five years. It''s estimated that there are five or six pieces in the national treasury. The prince of war can be employed in this way, and five pieces can''t be bought even ten thousand taels of gold.


    Ouyang roujia, who is used to keeping up with the Joneses, has already taken a fancy to the colorful Liushi brocade. She is thinking about how to take it from Ouyang qinshao to make her own wedding dress. In this way, all the women in Kyoto will envy her to death, and she can also pull back the City and let those who laugh at her slap her in the face.


    "Well, at that time, my mother was still in the forbidden foot, the middle hall was still in the hands of the old lady, and it was hard for me to deal with it. Now my family is under the control of my mother''s hall. Don''t worry, I will distribute the gold, silver, jade and brocade. After all, you are the daughter of our Ouyang family. I will leave the best to you. I have sent someone to send a letter to your aunt, At that time, I''ll send a lady in the palace to teach you. In the future, I''ll be the one who wants to be the mother of the world. I have to learn the etiquette in the palace. "


    Sima wanted to say it deeply, and completely forgot what mammy Jin had said.


    Now what they are thinking is, why did the bride price, which was still in the yard, disappear overnight?


    For this dowry, Ouyang roujia went to the east courtyard to make trouble, but fang''er took it back and said, "if you have the ability, you can take it. It will be the dowry of the eldest lady in the future. If you get married less in the future, let the people in your family solve it personally."


    After that, because Ouyang fell into the water respectfully and Ouyang liekang protected them, none of them dared to go to the east hospital to make trouble.


    Now, Ouyang ruojia has married the third prince as she wishes, and Ouyang qinshao has been successfully pushed back to Prince Zhan. Even Ouyang Yuheng has been recruited into the army. Sima Xiangrong really thinks that God is looking after their mother and daughter, and everything has finally come true.


    Of course, the idea has been made up, Sima Xiangrong began to plan, "it''s up to your mother to deal with this matter. Now your father is upset. We''ll wait until Yuheng enters the barracks. He''s at home. It''s not easy for us to fight against that fool. After all, your father is still concerned about that fool. We''ll be sorry if Yuheng is there."


    "Niang..." Ouyang ruojia wanted to do it for a long time, but now she is not anxious. If her father is not happy, her dowry will not be done well. "You must let your daughter choose first. There are so many jewels that even the imperial concubines are greedy. If they are all dowries for her daughter, In the future, her daughter''s attendance at all kinds of banquets will certainly win face for her husband''s family and her mother''s family. "


    Not to mention Ouyang roujia is greedy, even Sima Xiangrong wants to own it. From the past to the present, there are no women who don''t love beauty. What''s more, these jade jewelry are unique enough to show off in this noble women''s circle.


    Human nature is so ugly, only experienced will see through, just like Ouyang qinshao, no matter how beautiful jade jewelry, in front of it is just rain.


    She admits that it is natural for women to love beauty and beauty, and she is no exception. But she will, because she did not have it in her previous life. Now she has it. She has money and career, and doesn''t need to look at other people''s faces. Therefore, in the face of these people who show off in front of her, it''s just like watching a clown perform. It''s funny and ridiculous.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao didn''t know that her things had been targeted, and she hardly went out of the room these two days. Except for the safety items for Ouyang Yuheng to join the army, she finally found a box of shangrouhui''s items in a small debris room in the east courtyard, which had been closed for nearly ten years.


    After putting everything in the system, Ouyang qinshao asks fang''er to invite Yuheng to the east courtyard.


    "Elder sister..." after Ouyang Yuheng came, he didn''t enter qinshao''s room on the second floor. Instead, he asked fang''er to tell him that he had arrived in the east courtyard and he was waiting in the courtyard. Later, fang''er said that he must go to qinshao''s room, so he called at the door.


    Ouyang qinshao knows why Ouyang Yuheng doesn''t come in. After all, Ouyang Yuheng knows the difference between men and women at the age of seven.


    In the future, he directly pulls into the room and signals to fang''er. Then he closes the door and lets fang''er guard outside.


    Ouyang Yuheng didn''t pay so much attention to his elder sister''s dementia before, but now the situation is different, and her elder sister has been married, so he still has a taboo, "elder sister, what can''t we talk about in the front hall? If this is seen by someone who has a heart, I can''t tell you what to say. "


    He shook his head to show that he didn''t care at all. He opened a package. Inside was a bulletproof jacket. Ouyang qinshao picked it up and said seriously, "Yuheng, this is a gift from my sister for you as an adult gift. Except for taking a bath, you can take it off. You must wear it on other times. With it, no sharp weapon can penetrate it. You have grown up, I don''t worry about anything except your personal safety, so you have to wear it, you know? "


    Ouyang Yuheng couldn''t understand looking at a black sleeveless garment that looked like a garment and didn''t look like a garment. He took it and touched it. It didn''t feel good or bad. He couldn''t see what kind of cloth it was sewn with. The most important thing was that the garment was a little heavy, but it was just heavier than what they were wearing now.


    In this way, it doesn''t look special, but Ouyang qinshao stressed again and again, and his eyes are very dignified, like this is a priceless treasure.


    "Elder sister, although I don''t know if this dress is really invulnerable, if it''s true, I can''t take my younger brother any more. You gave it to me. What do you do? I think you need it more than you do in the military camp. "


    Whether it''s true or not, Ouyang Yuheng is still very moved. Compared with his own situation, Ouyang qinshao is in all kinds of invisible crises, which can''t be prevented.


    After patting Ouyang Yuheng, he snatched it back from his hand and said with a false anger, "if you want to wear it, you can wear it for me. It''s not an ordinary dress. It''s worth more than that. You can remember that you can''t take it off except taking a bath."


    At the same time, he helped Ouyang Yuheng put on the bulletproof jacket and explained how to adjust the tightness and some precautions.

 Chapter 81

    Three days passed in a twinkling of an eye. On this day, Sima Feng personally came to the mansion to pick up Ouyang Yuheng. Although he was still a recruit in the barracks in Kyoto for the first three months, he could not go home. That is to say, he needed to stay in the barracks for the last three months.


    He has changed into recruits'' clothes. Even if he wears really low-level clothes on Ouyang Yuheng, there is a kind of indescribable natural and unrestrained air. Maybe it''s because of years of practice. Looking at him in military clothes, Ouyang qinshao seems to see Yuheng in general clothes.


    Because of the opposition of the family, if it wasn''t for the edict, no one in the family would agree to Ouyang Yuheng''s going to be a soldier. So today, no one came out to see him off except Sima Xiangrong, Ouyang roujia and Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang qinshao had thought about it for a long time. He had to send him to the barracks in person before he left. So even if Sima wanted to stop him, Ouyang qinshao still grabbed Yuheng''s hand and followed him all the way to the entrance of the new camp at the north gate of the imperial palace.


    "Don''t worry, sister. It will be OK. Isn''t it harder to practice martial arts than to be a soldier? It''s not a big deal for me to survive. I''m just a soldier, "Ouyang Yuheng stood in front of the north gate and comforted her again and again. Finally, he turned to fang''er and said," fang''er, take good care of the young lady and eat for her on time. Now it''s autumn and the climate is getting colder. Remember to add some autumn clothes to her. Don''t get sick. "


    Fang''er answered one by one, but Ouyang qinshao didn''t respond too much except once.


    Ouyang Yuheng was also used to being in front of outsiders. She would never say a word more, so she didn''t insist. At last, with Ouyang qinshao''s insistence, she watched people enter the barracks under the leadership of Sima Feng.


    After the door was closed, Ouyang qinshao didn''t rush back to the house, but came to the Sifang teahouse to wait for Luo Liuli.


    As early as two days ago, Ouyang qinshao had received a letter from Luo Liuli, saying that they would return to Wudu mountain in three days, and Mo Li had been out for nearly a month, and wanted to return to Shanwu hall as soon as possible.


    Because Ouyang qinshao just took this opportunity to get together with her old friends and adoptive father.


    In the private room, fang''er was a little sad and said, "Oh, I don''t know if the third young master is used to it. Miss, when I opened the door, I saw that it was full of recruits. It was like a war. There were so many people, and the food should be bad. If there was a war, would the third young master go too?"


    Ouyang qinshao would like to say that fang''er thinks too much, but it seems wrong to think about it. Recalling his past life, didn''t he also live in a seemingly peaceful world? But is her task less? assassination? Saving the hostages? Steal State secrets and so on, which one is not even dead can not leave a name task?


    And she believed that no matter in which era, the situation, the undercover and the eyeliner would never be less, just like her, did she have fewer intelligence personnel?


    There are all kinds of people, ranging from street hooligans and beggars to officials in the central government. Of course, she doesn''t think it''s necessary for her to break into the backbone, so she never demands them. Even now there are her people in the central government, she never asks them to do anything for her, even without intelligence.


    These people cultivated by themselves are not for rebellion, but for more security in this dynasty.


    The so-called "raise soldiers for a day, use soldiers for a while", we can''t say which day we can really use them, and we don''t need them to help him.


    "A soldier is the backbone of a country. Without the sense of honor of being a soldier, he will never be a good soldier, nor will he become the guardian and pillar of the country." Ouyang qinshao light tunnel, eyes are with incomprehensible ripples, bewildering between people have deep gravity.


    With Ouyang qinshao''s words, with a kind of pride and aura of being a soldier, fang''er has an illusion that the young lady at this time is not a young lady, but a soldier who makes the country proud.


    This momentum with unquestionable firmness and fortitude, so many years later Fang Er found that her young lady in the battlefield is absolutely a proud presence of the Chinese people.


    Selfless dedication, to put their lives aside, no one can imagine how the spirit of determination and death is cultivated, if there is no will to sacrifice for the country and the people, how can we have the sense of honor as a soldier?


    "Fang''er, after seeing off my adoptive father and Mo Ge tomorrow, we''ll go to Sifang Yaotang to finish the work here earlier and leave here earlier..." I can''t see Ouyang qinshao''s expression when she said this, but I can hear that she really doesn''t like it here.


    "Oh... Whose child is this... It''s not fatal, is it?" Fang''er was about to answer when she vaguely heard the cry of a child. In addition, she couldn''t help sticking out her head and looking out of the window.


    A woman in a light yellow Liuxian skirt was holding Mo Chong''s back collar, and Mo Chong was lifted up by his whole body, holding a bunch of ice sugar gourd in his hand. On the other side of the woman was also a woman with the same face covered, and the two were wearing plain white clothes.


    Seeing that Mo Chong is being carried, fang''er shouts at the second floor window, "stop, don''t hurt Mr. Mo Chong..."


    Ouyang qinshao wanted to leave the box, so he quickly covered himself with gauze and said to fang''er, "wear the gauze."


    Just jump through the window, spin in the air, pull the silk around the waist, and fly out. The woman holds back and throws Mo Chong out.


    With a life like twist, Mo Chong climbed up to Mo Chong''s waist and pulled it back. Mo Chong went to Ouyang qinshao''s arms and cried: "aunt... It''s not Chong er''s fault. Chong Er didn''t bump into her. It''s because they didn''t see Chong Er when they walked that the skirt would bump into the ice sugar gourd in Chong er''s hand... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..."


    Seeing the appearance of shaking in his arms, Ouyang qinshao flew out of the exquisite silk again without saying a word. The woman was not a vegetarian either. She took out her sword and stood up again. The sword in her hand also cut to the silk and made a sound.


    After that, the women who accompanied him also took out their swords and hit Ouyang qinshao. They were not anxious or slow. Linglong silk and satin also danced with the swing of their hands. They were flying up and down, straight up and down, and out at the same time.


    The woman was so angry that she attacked and said angrily: "girl, this is because the child doesn''t walk very well. Do you know that this fairy is a Peony Fairy from the fairyland, but this time he should..."


    Before the Peony Fairy finished, Mo Li, Mo shaocong and Luo Liuli also came. Even fang''er managed to get a gauze towel to cover her face and returned to Ouyang qinshao.


    When Mo Chong saw his mother, he immediately complained about his experience of being bullied. Even Mo Li couldn''t help thinking about it. But after all, it was one generation behind him. Finally, he stopped it. At the same time, he looked at Ouyang qinshao and said, "well, shao''er, this person is coming and going. It''s not good if he hurt others."


    Reluctantly took back his own exquisite silk, looking at each other''s face, eager to kill her, especially the pair of single Phoenix eyes, how to see how like fox eyes clear, how not pleasing to the eye.


    Seeing Mo Li, the Peony Fairy couldn''t stop her sword. She didn''t expect that everything was going wrong. She was supposed to arrive ten days ago. As a result, the next day when she left the island, there was a Rainstorm on the sea. It rained for five days in a row. She had been on the sea for five days. After she went to the island, she followed other people in the river and lake because she heard that Tang Ao was looking for his lost property, Later, I didn''t even know what I was looking for.


    I rushed to Kyoto in a hurry, but I wanted to comfort myself. I tasted the snacks from the four corners teahouse, but I was hit by the little girl who didn''t have a long eye. She couldn''t complain about other people''s affairs. Now even a little boy has to pressure herself. How can Mudan Fairy swallow this breath.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m the Peony Fairy of fairyland island. At the invitation of the king of Longteng Kingdom, I came to Kyoto to deliver the medicine on behalf of my master. Now that the medicine has been knocked by sun, Xiaoxian''s first reaction is whether it has been stolen or not. And just now Xiaoxian did find out that the medicine has disappeared. It''s not the same as Xiaoke. Let alone whether sun intended it, but it''s the medicine..."


    Peony Fairy can''t say that she is angry with a child because her favorite skirt is dirty, which will damage her measurement.


    But it doesn''t mean to use other words to get back this justice.

 Chapter 82

    The Peony Fairy''s companion Haitang stood up and said nervously, "elder martial sister peony, what can I do? This elixir is a long-term longevity elixir that master has only practiced for a year, and it''s given to the king of Longteng kingdom. Can it be regarded as stealing national treasure


    Another woman, Bai Lian, was a little timid. She looked at her elder martial sister in a panic and asked anxiously, "elder martial sister, is she really gone? Didn''t you confirm that it was still there before you went to town? How can Kung Fu disappear now? What can we do? How can we go back and talk to the master? "


    Saying that, Bai Lian really thought what the Peony Fairy said was true. Looking at Mo Chong, she begged: "young master, can you return the pill to us? This is our first time out of the island, and it''s a gift for the king. If you hand it in now, the elder martial sister won''t care about it with you."


    Ouyang qinshao gave them a white look, a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes, and then calmly said: "you said that the pill was taken by Chong''er. If Chong''er didn''t have it, what would you say?"


    "Oh... Girl, if you stole something, would you take it with you?" Begonia looked at them with scornful eyes.


    Mo Li understood, and the dignity of his elders came out. He pointed to the main point and said, "how can you prove that this elixir was stolen by Chong''er? You say that the elixir is missing from you. I Chong''er is only a three-year-old child and I haven''t practiced martial arts yet. I can steal the elixir from the four fairies on the fairy tale island. Does that mean that the fairy tale island is a place to cheat the world and steal fame and has no real martial arts? "


    "You..." the peony doesn''t feel retort. If it''s strongly buckled to Mo Chong, it''s to admit that their immortal sect is a mob sect, which will certainly damage their immortal sect''s status in the river and lake. If it''s not buckled to him, there''s no place to spread his anger.


    When thinking about the countermeasures, fang''er laughed in a loud voice: "who do you think it is? I just remembered that this is not the Peony Fairy who chased Lord Zhan to Kyoto? Why don''t you give up? We all know that Lord Zhan has a fiancee, and still clings to her. Ah... No wonder that even a child has to bully her. No wonder Lord Zhan doesn''t like her. He also says that she''s the four fairies. I think she''s a scorpion. By the way, the peony scorpion is very nice. Why don''t you just change her name... "


    Yu Bi fang''er didn''t forget to bring a laugh. Mo Chong, who was beside him, couldn''t understand it, but he also laughed, "scorpion, good, mother... Why don''t we take this scorpion back to raise it? You just said that if you want my little scorpion to have a baby, you need a female scorpion?"


    Even Ouyang qinshao can''t help but give Mo Chong a thumbs up, "we Chonger are really smart, right, this kind of scorpion should be raised in captivity, and I don''t know who is so short of it. It''s not her fault to be so ugly. But it''s wrong to run out to scare people, and it''s wrong to harm them. Chonger will remember it later, When you see these so-called Fairies in the future, you must go a little further to avoid being stabbed and poisoned to death. "


    The Peony Fairy was so angry that her face turned green, but she couldn''t do it. If she did it, it would mean that she was right. She was so ashamed that she became angry. In addition, she must not be the opponent of the other party, so the hero didn''t want to lose money.


    Directed at Ouyang qinshao and other humanitarians: "master Mo, peony respects you as an elder. I don''t want to be humiliated by you. Moreover, the peony thing on peony was found missing after sun bumped into peony. Peony will report it to the master truthfully."


    Finish saying, peony then takes a person to turn round to want to go.


    But who is Ouyang qinshao? If they let out such words, they will leave. Is it not because they have bullied others with more, oppressed others with generations, and stolen their things and did not return them?


    How can you be so angry?


    "Did I say you could go?" Ouyang qinshao leaped forward and fell neatly in front of the three people, blocking their way. "No one can go without making it clear today. My people can''t be deceived if you want to."


    Ouyang qinshao''s momentum made Bai Lian tremble. She pulled the peony''s sleeve and said in a soft voice, "elder martial sister, if you don''t want to look for it anymore, don''t you bring it out in the inn, or look along the road? Did you drop it by accident?"


    Hearing that her younger martial sister was scared to death, peony pulled back her hand and scolded: "younger martial sister Bai Lian, are you scared? How could Ben Xian have dropped such an important thing? Do you think benxian is as brainless as you? "


    Peony knew that the pill was in the inn. Because she didn''t like the taste of the pill, she would bring a smell of the pill on her body. So when she came ashore, she wouldn''t bring the pill on her body as long as she could have a place to store her things. She had endured it for ten days at sea, but she didn''t want to carry it on her body and get a smell of the pill all the time.


    Without their knowledge, Ouyang qinshao had turned to Mo shaocong, who had already understood that Mo Chong had left when he was accused of stealing pills.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t ask about the medicinal flavor of peony, but the flavor of the powder used was very heavy. It can be judged that she didn''t like the medicinal flavor of peony. She dressed up so beautifully, went out and used such fragrant powder, so there must be no peony on her body.


    So Ouyang qinshao is dragging them, so that Mo shaocong can take people to find out the pill.


    "It seems that the Peony Fairy really insists that the pill was stolen by Chong''er?" Ouyang qinshao put on a helpless expression and said: "in this case, let''s report it to the official. How can we say that the stolen one is a tribute to the emperor? It''s very careless. Do you think it''s a Peony Fairy?"


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t miss what fang''er said. The Peony Fairy likes Jun Hao in the North Hall, but Lang is merciless. What''s the use of my intention?


    If it''s a big deal, it turns out that peony has wronged Mo Chong. It''s not just losing Peony''s face. At that time, the fairyland will be ridiculed in the world, and even the Revenge of Shanwu hall and five poison sect will come.


    As for the peony, there is a bigger blow, that is, the impression of Jun Hao in the North Hall will become worse, and he will be more dismissive of it.


    Peony wanted to retort, but Ouyang qinshao said, "it''s said that Lord Zhan is just and upright. What he hates most is those who bully women and children, especially those who rely on their own abilities and think that beauty and wisdom coexist, and those who oppress people with power and power..."


    Peony''s face turned blue when she heard it. That''s right. Ouyang qinshao''s words reminded her that she had always been a gentle and quiet woman in front of Junhao in the North Hall. Now she found that she didn''t control herself well and lost her manners. If she really went to court, it would only embarrass her.


    He quickly straightened out his emotions and said to Mo Li and Luo Liuli: "master Mo, leader Luo, it''s really Xiaoxian''s recklessness. It''s all Xiaoxian''s fault. The fate of the pill is out of control. In a hurry, Xiaoxian scared Xiaozi. I''m really sorry. Xiaoxian is going to look for the pill. I hope the three of you are confused when Xiaoxian cares. Let Xiaoxian go back to look for the pill first, I''m sure I''ll pay for it one day. "


    After all, as long as Mo Chong''s innocence is returned, he still doesn''t want to make a big fuss about other things. After all, all the factions in the Wulin have been harmonious in the past two years, and he doesn''t want to break this pattern. "I understand the mood of master peony, but such recklessness will only shame the fairyland. Now the whereabouts of this elixir is the business. Go and find it quickly."


    Peony reluctantly again arch ceremony, thank way: "Peony in this thank Mo elder forgive, peony first leave."

 Chapter 83

    Luo Liuli didn''t say a word in the whole process, but Ouyang qinshao knew the importance of Mo Chong in his heart better than anyone else. After taking a look at Ouyang qinshao, they nodded to each other with tacit understanding and determined the next thing.


    Mo Li is really disappointed with this kind of younger generation, "ah... I didn''t expect that the generation of disciples from the fairy tale island is not as good as the generation. Even a child is so troublesome. Fortunately, Chong''er has us. If we are not present, we may know how to deal with it."


    "Adoptive father, don''t hurt your nerves," Ouyang qinshao eased the atmosphere and said, "you are leaving Kyoto tomorrow. Today, shao''er will be the host, so that you can taste the delicious food in Beijing."


    It seems that such an episode has passed, but after hearing the story of Ouyang qinshao, a certain prince gave an order to Yingwei, "spread the news, the fairy tale island has refined a great tonic pill to enhance ten years'' internal power, and secretly dedicate it to the king of Longteng Kingdom, so as to ask for the island beside the fairy tale island."


    After receiving the order, di Ying feels that his master is looking for trouble. It''s hard to send away the people in the Jianghu who came from the hidden weapons of the Tang clan. Now that the news comes out like this, isn''t it to provoke them back?


    And this is just because a girl had a little conflict with the Peony Fairy on the fairyland island in front of the teahouse. Besides, she didn''t suffer at all.


    Junhao of Beitang had two big guards in his hand, namely Junwei and Yingwei. Junwei was like Chu Liufeng, who protected him in the light and worked for him, while Yingwei was engaged in activities in the dark, regardless of the process, as long as the result.


    Yingwei was selected from Huangying. Its actual strength is stronger than Huangying. It''s just that Huangying obeys the emperor''s orders, while Yingwei obeys the orders of Junhao in Beitang.


    Even Chu Liufeng didn''t know the exact number of shadow guards. Although Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t hide Chu Liufeng''s trump card in his hand, it was only Chu Liufeng, the leader of Jun Wei.


    There are four teams in the shadow guard, which are heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. There are ten subordinates in each team. The codes are arranged from day one to day ten and from ground one to ground ten. Red shadow belongs to the peripheral personnel of the special team and is controlled by Huang Ying. Each member is black, white, red, blue, blue and purple. In this special team, except that black shadow is a man, The others are women.


    This is also the reason why red shadow will be sent to Ouyang qinshao.


    The shadow guards are very mysterious, and their internal structure and division of labor are very clear, but they are implicated with each other. In addition, Junhao of Beitang seldom asks them to deal with them. Therefore, except for the emperor, the captain of the Imperial Guard and Chu Liufeng, Junhao of Beitang only knows their existence.


    Of course, even his second brother, who is closest to him, has never confessed to each other even if he knows. This shows how important Yingwei is to Junhao of Beitang.


    It is precisely because of this importance that after receiving such a task, the local film makers feel that their master is joking.


    Chu Liufeng knows that Ouyang qinshao is a special existence for his master, but there''s no need for him to come out and take the evil breath for this little thing.


    No matter whether the news is true or not, as long as it''s spread, it''s hard for the peony and others to escape back to fairyland island.


    "Pay attention to what she likes to eat, and prepare one for her every day." Without waiting for Chu Liufeng to make a mess, he was attacked by another 10000 points.


    "Ye..." this time Chu Liufeng really felt that it was necessary to have a good talk with his own master, otherwise everyone would be confused and unable to concentrate on work, "this miss Ouyang is not really stupid, according to her subordinates, her skill should be good, don''t they all say that she can deal with one enemy three? Is this a bit of a fuss? How can we say that Kyoto has only been quiet for a few days, if... "


    Chu Liufeng hasn''t finished analyzing the situation yet. Jun Hao of the North Hall suddenly interposes: "well, it''s a little bit of a small topic. Let them have a taste of one against ten tomorrow to see what it''s like."


    Chu Liufeng felt lonely in the disordered wind. He would not be so stupid as to think that what he said was to let Ouyang qinshao fight against ten. It was obvious that a certain master was speaking out for a certain qinshao.


    So Chu Liufeng didn''t speak any more, otherwise he would not be able to bear Gao lengfan''s words of doting on a woman.


    And back to the inn peony three people do not know because of such a small matter and was thinking about.


    In the teahouse, Ouyang qinshao ordered the second child to serve all the dishes. Looking at the delicious food on the table, even Mo Chong couldn''t help throwing away the ice sugar gourd.


    "Shao''er, there are too many dishes. How can we finish them just by eating them?" Mo Li seldom asks about Ouyang qinshao. She only knows that she runs a small business and earns some money. Every year, she gives money to the hall, or solves the work problems of some martial brothers or family members in the hall.


    Mo Li really likes this adopted daughter. When Mo shaocong came with Ouyang Yuheng, he wanted her to accept Yuheng as an apprentice. However, hate from heaven happened to meet with Yuheng, which is also a kind of fate, so he took hate from heaven as an apprentice.


    At that time, Ouyang qinshao didn''t know anything about these things in the Jianghu, and he didn''t have his own power and financial resources. He just heard Mo shaocong say that tianjianzong was the leader in the Jianghu, and henlitian himself was known as a rare martial arts genius of tianjianzong in a hundred years.


    Ouyang qinshao is very grateful to Mo Li, so he asked Mo shaocong to take him to Shanwu hall, hoping to thank Mo Li for his introduction.


    After seeing Ouyang qinshao, his wife, Mrs. Mo, who didn''t want Mo Li, was very happy and wanted to take him as her adopted daughter. However, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t refuse, so at the age of 11, she became Mo Li''s adopted daughter, Mo shaocong''s sister and the most painful junior sister in Shanwu hall.


    It''s just like this. It also cured Mrs. Mo''s stubborn disease, so Mo Li loved her more.


    "Adoptive father, you''re not the only one to eat your food," Ouyang qinshao said with a playful smile, and gave him a piece of roast goose. "Let''s eat it quickly. We''ll wait for the elder martial brothers for a while. It''s not good for you to fight with them, adoptive father. After all, you still have to keep your image."


    Mo Li knows that he can''t speak much about his adopted daughter, so he doesn''t say much. He eats with Mo Chong, but other disciples of Shanwu hall come back one after another.


    But also brought the North Hall Jun Hao deliberately released the news.


    "I didn''t expect this," said elder martial brother 13. "Younger martial sister, there are all kinds of strange things in Kyoto. Recently, I followed Tang Ao to search for the lost treasures of the Tang clan. This is another treasure pill that can increase ten years'' skill. I really don''t know whether Kyoto has a high wall and many hidden things, or whether the major factions have really developed so much this year, There''s everything. "


    Luo Liuli knew that Mo shaocong had a special organization in charge of collecting information, called Skynet, so he was a little confused about the news of his sudden arrival, so he asked: "brother shisan, is this really true? This alchemy is not easy, let alone a treasure elixir that can increase the skill of ten years. If there is one, there will be great turbulence in the river and lake? "


    "Really, sister-in-law," the tenth younger martial brother confirmed, "when we were trying to pick out some small jewelry for the younger martial mother, we heard the couple who were picking jewelry nearby say that the Baodan came from the fairyland. If it comes from the fairyland, it''s not impossible. After all, the fairyland is the most powerful in the world for alchemy."

 Chapter 84

    Ouyang qinshao listens, ponders for a while, looks at Luo Liuli, and seems to be asking if this is mo shaocong''s handwriting, in order to vent his anger for mo.


    Luo Liuli shook his head lightly. It was very light and shallow, so he didn''t attract other people''s attention. In half an hour, a big table was full of ten people. These were all disciples who had been in Shanwu hall or adopted or sent to study by their parents since childhood.


    Of course, most of them are orphans, so there are very few opportunities for them to come out. Therefore, they are very curious about big towns like Kyoto, especially things in Kyoto, except that they can''t take everything back.


    Mo shaocong has made a lot of money with Ouyang qinshao over the years, so Mo shaocong is responsible for all the expenses of the younger martial brothers in Kyoto. Of course, the younger martial brothers are very modest, and they will never spend recklessly. Although they like to be curious, they don''t really buy much.


    It''s just that recently, Kyoto is really very busy. First, Tang Ao pursues Tang''s treasures, and then Baodan comes out. If he stays in Kyoto, I''m afraid there will be more strange things.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t care about other people''s affairs, of course, she doesn''t want to help them.


    "Elder martial brother, you will be in the master''s Hall tomorrow. Is there anything you need to buy or want to play with?" Ouyang qinshao asked.


    With the change of the problem, people didn''t pay attention to this episode any more, so they talked about some interesting things in the hall and some interesting things on the way.


    "It''s true. I heard that the Tangmen''s secret weapons are unparalleled in the world before. I only knew that the Tangmen''s secret weapons are really powerful when I saw them with my own eyes this time, and the five poisons sect of the master''s sister-in-law. I really didn''t expect that the people in the Jianghu were afraid to give up when they heard about the five poisons sect. Wow... I just heard about it before, but I really saw it when I saw it, it was really amazing."


    Several elder martial brothers rushed to talk about what they had seen and heard about going out this time. Ouyang qinshao had known about it for a long time, but he echoed: "that''s right. If you don''t look at our master sister-in-law, you are not ordinary people. You should ask your master sister-in-law for some poison to defend yourself when you are wandering in the Jianghu."


    "Yes," senior brother 13 echoed, "you don''t know. Along the way, some people thought we were here to fight for the hidden weapon lost by Tangmen, and they even wanted to fight with us. Later, because some people knew that master''s sister-in-law was master''s daughter-in-law, they all stepped back and didn''t dare to touch us any more."


    "That''s right, master sister-in-law," the tenth elder martial brother said immediately, "after we go back this time, we must give us some self-defense poison, otherwise we can''t walk in the river and lake."


    "Ha ha..." Ouyang qinshao also said with a smile: "yes, master sister-in-law, especially my younger martial sister, you know that I am beautiful and loved by everyone. There are too many bad people walking in the Jianghu. You must give me more, or I will be miserable if I am missed by bad people."


    "Well, don''t make any noise," Mo Li knew that they were joking, but he still wanted to remind them: "no matter what the reason is, we can''t do it casually. As long as we stand and defend ourselves, you''re not like Liuli. She used poison properly when she was young. If you can''t control it well, it''s not good to hurt yourself by mistake."


    All the disciples called to teach and said in unison, "I will obey the teacher''s orders."


    Mo Li looked at these children who grew up together from childhood. He was very happy to see them again as brothers and sisters. "OK, you can go to play after dinner later. This is what your teacher specially told me to give you before going out. Your teacher said that you don''t need to prepare gifts for them, just buy what you like."


    So every martial brother got a purse. Although the money in the purse was not much, it made every disciple respect the school and his mother more. Even Ouyang qinshao and Luo Liuli had a share.


    When he got the allowance, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He said to several elder martial brothers, "my elder martial sister hasn''t given me the allowance for a long time. In the past, when I received the allowance from my elder martial sister every month, elder martial brother 13 would always buy me a piece of ice sugar gourd. After a while, I''ll invite my elder martial brothers to see the music in the Beijing Opera Troupe, OK?"


    Mo Li nodded and said with a smile, "go ahead. I''ll take Chong''er back for lunch break. You and shao''er haven''t seen each other for three years. Have a good time."


    So they were eating and drinking, and they were playing with the sophomores. Listening to what time was the opening time of the Peking Opera Troupe, Mo shaocong came back, and he looked a little ugly.


    In order not to disappoint the senior brothers, Ouyang qinshao asks Luo Liuli to buy tickets first, and tells fang''er to check out.


    After everyone left, Mo shaocong Fang said, "I don''t know who this fairy tale island has offended. I just arrived at the Peony Fairy Inn and waited for her. I also found the Sheriff of the Yamen and the innkeeper as witnesses. I found the elixir in their burden."


    "But it''s really unfortunate. When I came back just now, I heard that this elixir is not a elixir to prolong life, but a elixir to increase ten years'' skill. I was afraid of an accident, so I turned it back to the inn. As a result, I heard that the elixir had been stolen."


    Mo shaocong said solemnly, as if it was very serious.


    Ouyang qinshao is a bit gloating, "ha... Isn''t that good? Didn''t you keep arguing that Chong''er stole her pills? It''s really stolen this time. It''s really self inflicted. I can''t live. I can''t even see it. I have to deal with her. "


    Mo shaocong thought it might not end easily. He said, "I''m afraid they''ll point the spear at us. They''ve just had a quarrel with us, and then they''re stolen. If they don''t have a clue, they''ll think it''s us."


    "Oh..." Ouyang qinshao said, "I''d like to see how shameless the people on the fairyland island can be. She certainly can''t get any evidence. At the beginning, she just talks. If she can''t get any evidence, she can''t do anything. What''s more, the fact is not what we do. Real gold is not afraid of fire. Don''t think too much."


    It''s just like this. After so many years, the self-confident and resourceful personality has not changed at all. It seems that nothing will make him feel confused or distressed.


    Mo shaocong already knew that it would be like this. He shook and sighed: "I don''t know what kind of things happen to make you feel difficult. You are always so careless. I really don''t know how to say hello. Is your heart too wide, or these things can''t get into your eyes?"


    "It''s no use worrying about some things," said Ouyang qinshao. Seeing that fang''er came up, she stood up and was ready to meet other senior brothers. "Shameless people like them will have a more shameless way to deal with them. Besides, it hasn''t happened yet? It''s no use for us to worry. Maybe they have the self-knowledge that they won''t pour this dirty water on us. "


    "You are optimistic," said Mo shaocong, who has been wandering in the river and lake for many years. He has seen all the dangers of people''s hearts. Especially for such a person who does not let go of children, how good is his heart¡° Tomorrow, master, they will go back to Shanwu hall. Liuli and I will go back to the five poisons sect. I will send someone to pay close attention to the trend of Jingzhong. If you have something... "


    Ouyang qinshao patted Mo shaocong on the shoulder to make it clear, and then left the teahouse with fang''er.


    At this time, peony and others are in a hurry to make friends, because they still don''t know why they are suddenly targeted by people.


    When the pill was stolen, we knew the seriousness of the matter.

 Chapter 85

    Ouyang qinshao has a good relationship with his senior brothers. He played until he left after dinner.


    Ouyang qinshao had already made an agreement with Luo Liuli. As soon as the time came, they would act, so now they went separately.


    Back in the east courtyard, the doorman didn''t want to open the door, but Sima, who hadn''t seen him for several days, wanted to let the doorman open the door for them.


    "Fang''er, you''re so brave," Sima wants to know that there''s no way to take Ouyang qinshao, but fang''er can still do it. "Qinshao is the eldest lady of our Ouyang family, a lady of a big family, who unexpectedly came back to the house from early to dark. Do you know what the crime should be?"


    Ouyang qinshao and fang''er, as if they didn''t hear it, went directly to the east courtyard after passing the people.


    Sima wanted to make a gesture. Zhang Ma quickly stepped forward and stopped them. She said in a strange way: "Miss, how can you say that you are also a young lady who hasn''t been out of the cabinet all day? If you go out all day, it will be bad for your reputation. In a short time, you will be the side princess of the prince''s mansion. If you still have this attitude, you will be given the stigma of not keeping women''s way."


    Fang''er picked her eyebrows and hit back: "that mother, you''re married, and you''re out of the house all day. Why don''t you get the stigma of not keeping women''s way?"


    Mother Zhang gouged out fang''er fiercely. "How dare I compare my status with the eldest lady? I''m a slave like us. You''ll have the same fate in the future. But now the eldest lady is still unmarried. In order not to lose the face of Shangshu mansion, my wife has invited a retired lady from the palace in Beijing to teach the eldest lady. I hope she can study hard, Don''t let your wife worry. "


    Ouyang qinshao gives a cold smile and doesn''t respond. He takes fang''er to leave directly. He doesn''t even give Sima Xiangrong a chance to make use of it.


    Sima thought how could Rong let her go, because she had already found a good excuse to take the dowry of Ouyang qinshao. She quickly stepped forward and took mother Zhang''s words, "qinshao, although you are not sensible, it''s about the etiquette of Ouyang family. No matter how willful you are, you can''t make fun of it, and you..."


    Half said, red shadow appeared in Ouyang qinshao with line, for its open way: "Miss, welcome back to the house."


    Seeing the red shadow, Sima Xiangrong has some scruples. After all, she is from Prince Zhan''s mansion, and her idea is still the dowry of Ouyang qinshao. After some calculation in her heart, she changed her face and said, "qinshao is tired after a day out of the mansion. Fang''er, why don''t you take your young lady back to the east courtyard to have a rest?"


    Under the veil, the corner of Ouyang qinshao''s mouth reminds us of the thought-provoking loneliness, which seems to be familiar with the inferiority of bullying.


    Sima thought that Ouyang qinshao was a fool, and her IQ was only five years old. She was very easy to deceive. Who knew that the other party didn''t get oil and salt. She was protected to death without even saying anything. She thought that she would let the old lady ask for it. After all, when the old lady saw the dozens of boxes of betrothal gifts, she was very salivating.


    After making up her mind, she led mother Zhang back to her yard, ready to please the old lady the next day.


    And Ouyang qinshao see red shadow will know, must be North Hall Jun Hao that guy came, otherwise red shadow generally won''t appear in front of her.


    "Miss, I''ve been waiting in the yard for an hour, and..." Hong Ying hesitated for a while, and continued: "it seems that I''m not very happy about Miss''s return at night."


    Ouyang qinshao was a little happy when he heard that. He raised his eyebrows and said happily, "I didn''t ask him to wait. I don''t want to go back to his Warlord''s house? What''s the matter? Did he make fun of you? "


    Hong Ying didn''t understand what "joking" meant, so she didn''t answer.


    But fang''er sneered and explained, "Miss, I mean to ask you if you''re guilty and embarrassed."


    "No Red shadow replied solemnly.


    In fact, she just came back less than a quarter of an hour earlier than Ouyang qinshao, and DIYing breathed her in advance, thinking that she would be punished by the Lord. Who knows that when the other person opened his mouth, he asked, "who are you?"


    Red shadow also truthfully answered, and then was ordered to come to meet.


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao is also a little surprised. Seriously, Hongying is also the person of Junhao in Beitang. Now she will tell her some information, which really makes her agree with Hongying.


    "You''d better go to bed earlier. You don''t have to watch tonight," Ouyang qinshao said to fang''er, and finally her eyes fell on Hongying. "Especially you, don''t stay in the tree all the time and stare at my room. It makes me feel like I''m in prison. Fang''er, arrange a room for her. If you don''t tell me during the day, don''t stare at me at night. I have privacy."


    The language is not heavy or light, and even with some tone of discussion, bargaining. At first, Hongying is stunned, but she hears fang''er''s response. Later, she can''t reply and says, "OK, miss."


    As soon as the door of the east courtyard was opened, you could see Jun Hao of the North Hall sitting on the stone table and chair under the tree. With the yellow light line of the lantern hanging in the upper courtyard, you could see the beauty of the dreamland, which was fascinating and could not bear to disturb.


    Seeing the person who is fascinated by himself, the depression in the heart of Junhao of Beitang suddenly spreads. Even Yingwei in the dark feels that his master''s mood is really that the wind comes with the wind and the rain comes with the rain. It''s really fast. Just now, he still wants to kill people in the low pressure of haze, but now it''s like the hot sun in the spring, gentle as jade.


    That''s the pause of half a column incense. Ouyang qinshao despises himself once. It''s useless to hate himself. It''s not that he hasn''t seen a man in his previous life. How can he be fascinated by this evil man?


    I felt that I touched the corner of my mouth. Fortunately, I didn''t drool. Otherwise, it would be harmful to the beauty''s style. For a short time, Jun Hao of Beitang would be very proud again.


    Adjust your mood, turn around and go to the second floor, don''t want to face the North Hall Jun Hao, otherwise don''t know will be the other party how to laugh at yourself.


    North Hall Jun Hao seems to see their own little woman''s mind, also did not care, turned to stand up from the wheelchair, and then also on the second floor.


    Ouyang qinshao knew that the other party was following him, so he didn''t close the door after entering the room. He went to the dresser and took off the ornaments he was wearing.


    North Hall Jun Hao came forward and took out the hairpin on Ouyang qinshao very easily. A piece of black hair like cloth fell down, which made his heart itch. A stream of unnamed dry heat spread all over his body.


    Before Ouyang qinshao found him strange, he was lifted up in the air and went straight to the big bed.


    Ouyang qinshao was startled. He put his hands around the neck of Junhao and said: "what are you doing? Why do you hold me when you have nothing to do? It scared me


    "I haven''t spoiled my concubine for many days," said Jun Hao of the North Hall with a ruffian way. "I''ve been waiting for my concubine for a whole hour tonight. Should my concubine make up for me?"


    Ouyang qinshao is not a fool. How could she not know what he meant, but even if it was not the first time, she still felt that this kind of thing, and their relationship, should not happen again.


    So he refused: "Prince Zhan, you are so kind-hearted. I said I would not marry you. Why do you entangle with me again? What''s more, even if I really want to marry you, you have to wait for me to marry before you ask for such a request? "


    It was three days ago that Ouyang qinshao saw Junhao in Beitang last time. After that day, she didn''t see him again, and she didn''t know what he was busy with. Of course, she also locked herself in the medical and toxin system these days to study Shang rouhui''s "relics", that is, a pile of books. To put it bluntly, they are all solitary books.


    Sometimes when I''m free, I think of him involuntarily. Sometimes I feel that I''m really hopeless, and I don''t want to marry him, but I miss him. I don''t like him, I just don''t hate him.


    Although they didn''t spend much time together, and most of the time they were still in bed, Ouyang qinshao doubted whether he was dissatisfied with his desire, and even took a few Qingxin pills.


    Now people see, it''s really a shame to go to grandma''s home, just to see people have been crazy, it''s really a response to the sentence "beauty wrong people".

 Chapter 86

    "What are you doing?" Junhao of Beitang is also arrogant. A few days ago, because she refused to marry, she was told by Hongying that she had been shut up for several days. She thought she was still angry, so she didn''t dare to provoke her.


    It''s not easy to hear her subordinates report that she had a good time with a group of senior brothers today. What''s more, it''s because she wants to go to the best theatrical troupe in Kyoto. In particular, she asked her subordinates to go ahead of time so that she can see it. Among them, he added a special performance to the troupe.


    Thinking that she would come back after watching the play, who knew that she would go to dinner with a group of men after watching the play, and I heard that she had drunk together.


    It''s just that. What''s more irritating is that she took off the veil, which made the elder martial brothers crazy. When I reported this, Jun Hao of Beitang snapped off his red altar rosewood desk.


    Scared, Tianying sends someone to inform Hongying and take the man back to the house. But Junhao of Beitang is going to catch the man himself.


    Fortunately, Chu Liu Feng conciliation from the middle way: "God, if you go, you will be more disgusted with the princess. If you think about it, you need to keep your urine free and get used to freedom. If you know that you see her dead, the princess will not even marry him. You will be more resistant to this. At this time, you must be calm, pretend not to know, and marry the princess. Let mammy Jin teach you, sir. Are you right


    I''m afraid that Chu Liufeng is the only one who can withstand the Lord''s anger. After all, not everyone dares to stand up and speak when the Lord is angry. At least the subordinates who have just come to report are obviously too scared to kneel down and fall to the ground.


    In every matter, the North Hall was angry, but still heard the words of Chu Liu Feng, and no action was taken. But Chu Liu Feng urged him to say: "Sir, this is not too small, not sensible. In the future, if you marry the princess, you will surely be obedience to your master. Besides, women will not be much. As long as they turn to bed, how do they think they are not has the final say, is that right?"


    Junhao of Beitang nodded his head with approval. He thought of Ouyang qinshao''s coquettish appearance on the bed, and his body had already reacted. So he wanted to go to Shangshu mansion and wait. He decided to teach Ouyang qinshao how to be a good wife on the bed tonight.


    After hearing that Junhao of Beitang said he was going to Shangshu mansion, everyone was relieved. But later, Liufeng of Chu was asked by Junhao of Beitang, "Liufeng, why do you think you are so experienced in controlling your wife? Do you have a woman out there? "


    Chu Liufeng replied reflexively: "No."


    "No, how can you say that well? You are very experienced. You can''t cheat me, can you?" North Hall Jun Hao eyes spell out a golden light, as if to kill Chu Liufeng.


    Chu Liufeng''s heart and tears are about to flow out. For women, he doesn''t have them, but there are other guards around him. When the men get together, besides business, they don''t talk about women, so they know some ways and methods.


    But he can''t confess to Beitang Junhao. After all, some things can be learned without a teacher. And Beitang Junhao thinks that it''s always women who come to please her, and there''s no need for him to please women, so he never thought about how to make women willing to stay with him.


    Therefore, Chu Liufeng can''t tell the truth, but can only gently take the corridor: "Ye, I heard, I heard."


    North Hall Jun Hao also want to say something, but feel oneself if say much, will have no face, so sat on the wheelchair, signal Chu Liufeng push oneself out.


    So it was not easy to see people. Junhao of Beitang found that he must have been poisoned by a kind of poison called Ouyang qinshao. He was very angry, but after seeing people, he was reluctant to give vent to each other. He thought of what Chu Liufeng said, and the anti tendon meridian was running fast in his body, which made him not want to wait for a moment.


    "I''m tolerant enough. If you quarrel with me again, I''ll tie you back to Prince Zhan''s house if I don''t introduce you. Even the bridal sedan chair wedding will be saved." North Hall Jun Hao didn''t stop, on the contrary more quickly action.


    Beauty in the arms, but also sit still, it is really not a man.


    Ouyang qinshao wants to protest again, but her voice can''t be heard. The man on her has started the invasion mode, and she has no chance to protest at all.


    Capture Ouyang qinshao''s small mouth and bite, the meaning of punishment has been very obvious, the man''s anger also showed from the lust, at the beginning of not gentle but Ouyang qinshao to deter.


    After Xiaozui was liberated, he begged: "take it easy... I really can''t stand your rudeness..."


    After hearing this, Junhao felt that there was a play. His cunning smile was full of joy. "It depends on the performance of Aifei. If I am happy, Aifei can do whatever she wants."


    Seeing the smile, Ouyang qinshao remembered that he had been imprisoned in Prince Zhan''s mansion for several days, especially in bed. His face turned red and hot. He really wanted to dig a hole to get in.


    Seeing that Ouyang qinshao didn''t respond, Junhao of Beitang went straight in without any anticipation. He felt the pain on his body and took a deep breath. He couldn''t bear it, but he couldn''t get rid of her stubbornness, so he didn''t pull out.


    Until the next person couldn''t stand it and finally succumbed, the soft voice of begging came: "Jun Hao, I''m in pain, so painful... Will you let me go..."


    Ouyang qinshao actually doesn''t resist having a relationship with Beitang Junhao, but he is eaten to death every time. Moreover, he is very male chauvinistic. She also makes an appointment with Luo Liuli. If this continues, let alone go out for a while, it''s impossible to see him off tomorrow. Therefore, she has to change her strategy to avoid being tough. Finally, she will be injured.


    It seems that Junhao of Beitang is still satisfied. He pulls hard to let Ouyang qinshao feel the contradiction of pain and happiness. In her heart, the feeling of her body makes her know that she really doesn''t hate him. At least when she is in bed, "Hao... I want to..."


    This time, Junhao of Beitang didn''t torture her any more, because even he had to endure very hard. When he tortured Ouyang qinshao, he was ten times more miserable than her.


    Half an hour later, the North Hall Jun Hao finally satisfied once, but stop less than a pillar of incense time, North Hall Jun Hao want to start again, this time Ouyang qinshao quickly preemptive, "no, I have something to tell you."


    North Hall Jun Hao didn''t stop, even ask for his welfare side way: "say, this king listen."


    Ouyang qinshao really wanted to buy a piece of tofu to kill the people who were pressing her. In fact, she was worried that she would be so tired that she didn''t have the strength to go out to meet the appointment, but several times of love experience told her.


    As long as Beitang Junhao controls her well, she doesn''t have that kind of miserable state. On the contrary, every time she loves well, it''s like a night of cultivation. Her inner peace and internal power increase and become more generous.


    Even today, when I started with peony, I found that my internal power could be used so automatically. When I output my internal power, it was absolutely overwhelming. Fortunately, what she found was under control in time. Otherwise, I would hurt three peonies in three moves.


    For this matter, Ouyang qinshao has no time to think about it, but now she has the feeling of energy filling after a love affair. She can''t help but doubt whether it has something to do with Beitang Junhao.


    "How can I say you like this..." Ouyang qinshao''s reason soon left the track under the provocation of Beitang Junhao, and then there was no other sound except the spring light and love groan in one room.


    Half an hour later, Ouyang qinshao, taking advantage of Beitang Junhao''s relaxation, immediately escaped from his arms, holding the quilt to block the scenery in front of his chest, pointed to him and said: "don''t move, let me finish my words, or I will leave Kyoto with my adoptive father tomorrow."


    "You dare..." North Hall Jun Hao domineering response.


    "You see if I dare," Ouyang qinshao raised his head and rolled back, but then he softened down and said, "I just want you to have a good discussion? Can''t you just give me some time to hear me out? What do you think it is? Don''t even give me the right to say a word? "


    Ouyang qinshao''s small face was aggrieved. Beitang Jun Hao really didn''t give up. He gently hugged him back to his arms in the future, and his tone was obviously spoiled: "say it."


    "I''ve made an appointment with Liuli. I''m going to go out of the mansion and come back in about an hour." Ouyang qinshao nervously looked at Junhao of Beitang. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he continued: "I''m being bullied by the ghost fairy of tianxianzong today. I''m going to teach her tonight."

 Chapter 87

    North Hall Jun Hao first point, holding Ouyang qinshao''s hand for a while, good way: "let the red shadow go, you want to do with the red shadow that is, don''t need to do it yourself."


    "Don''t," Ouyang qinshao disagreed. He took back his hand and said firmly, "I need to see it with my own eyes, otherwise I''ll be itchy in my heart and I won''t sleep well all the time."


    Ouyang qinshao was afraid that Junhao of Beitang would not let her go out, so he straddled to him, put his hands around his neck, pecked his lips, opened the beauty trick, and seduced him: "Junhao... Hao... Xianggong... Let me go, I promise I''ll be back in an hour. If you don''t worry, you can send someone to follow, as long as it doesn''t hinder me, can''t you?"


    The little woman''s posture softened, and Jun Hao''s cold and arrogant edges and corners were smoothed. Finally, she fell down with her arms around her and said, "there''s another hour when it''s time to go to bed. I''ll give you my shadow to accompany you."


    "En..." Ouyang qinshao answered, but he suddenly remembered the change of his internal power. When he wanted to say something else, he heard the even breathing of Jun Hao in the North Hall, so he didn''t speak any more.


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao is also very puzzled. She really doesn''t know whether her relationship with Beitang Junhao is good or bad.


    To be honest, it''s good to keep freedom and separate from each other if you don''t get married. It''s just that in ancient times, people were conservative and thought that it was shameless to transgress between men and women. To put it mildly, women were licentious, bad customs and bad morals.


    Ah... Whether to marry or not is really very tangled, no feelings, but the body attracts each other. Do you really have the potential factor to be a prostitute?


    But at the beginning, when Tang Ao drugged herself, she had a feeling that if he dared to move her, she would cut each other''s lower body and let him be a eunuch for life. But she didn''t have such an aversion to shangbeitang Junhao. Even if she was under the control of drugs three years ago, she didn''t have much aversion.


    Thinking about it, the more I think about it, the more sleepy I feel, so I fall asleep.


    After confirming that the man in his arms was asleep, he said, "when I was young, I woke up the king."


    No one answered, but Beitang Junhao knew that Yingwei already knew, so he went to sleep contentedly with Ouyang qinshao.


    As soon as the time came, the shadow sneaked into the room. When she was ready to speak, Ouyang qinshao opened her eyes. Maybe she was used to it. An agent''s constant vigilance enabled her to maintain a high degree of vigilance no matter what the situation was.


    The North Hall gentleman Hao waved a hand, way: "you see just good, let the ground shadow start then."


    After Ouyang qinshao was sure that it was not dangerous, the sharp flash of his eyes quickly converged and turned to a state of waking up, half asleep and half confused, which made Beitang Junhao complain about why the sky shadow could not come in later.


    I don''t know when I can''t see the shadow half kneeling outside the screen, otherwise I will wipe my tears and say to myself: Sir, you let the shadow come in to call you. Now you complain that you shouldn''t be called. Next time the same situation occurs, is it called or not?


    Ouyang qinshao quickly changed his clothes. When he came out, he was dressed in tight black clothes and covered his face with black cloth. His hair was tied with a high ponytail, and the tall Yufeng was also wrapped and hidden with a breast wrapping cloth. It looked like a man.


    After leaving with the shadow of the earth, Junhao of the North Hall is sleepless. He goes through the jade curtain and comes to Ouyang qinshao''s desk. He starts to look at the books on her desk. These are the books that Sima wants to send to Ouyang qinshao to learn. They are all the ethics books of three obediences and four virtues, seven rules and so on.


    Inadvertently, I found that there were not many books on the shelf, some in Sanskrit.


    Jun Hao of the North Hall frowned deeply. He didn''t know what to think. After turning over, he found that these books were medical books, and some herbal medicines had illustrations. He thought that it was no wonder that Ouyang qinshao knew how to preserve ice blood silkworm. Maybe he learned it from these Sanskrit books.


    Chu Liufeng is well-known for the identity of Ouyang qinshao, so even if he knows that Ouyang qinshao is not miss Chi, she does not explain it, which makes him very puzzled.


    Just as Jun Hao of Beitang was idly looking through the books, Ouyang qinshao had already joined Luo Liuli. When she saw the shadow of the ground, she explained, "we can save some energy tonight, hee hee..."


    Luo Liuli sees the shadow, and her eyes are shining, which makes the shadow feel that her task tonight is really not just to protect people. She is waiting for Ouyang qinshao''s order.


    Before Luo Liuli got married, they often played pranks, so they found the Peony Fairy''s room.


    A thin tube pierced the window paper and blew a wisp of smoke into the room. About half a column of incense, Ouyang qinshao took out a thin piece.


    Insert into the middle of the opposite window, the film up a lift, will be the window lock to pick up, easy to open the window, two people jump into the window.


    As for the shadow, I really want to cry.


    Watching the princess become a "thief" in the middle of the night without saying anything, and letting her carry a bucket of night incense to follow them, he finally knows why Ouyang qinshao must insist on coming by himself. This move is really too damaging. He prays in his heart that it''s better not to offend the princess. Otherwise, it will be more painful than death.


    Under the guidance of Ouyang qinshao, DIYing wore two thick cloth masks besides the black cloth. Ouyang qinshao rewarded him for this. As for the two of them, they wore one and asked him to keep a certain distance from them.


    "Open her mouth first, pour it on her mouth first," Ouyang qinshao said, "don''t get it into your nostrils. One of them is suffocated by Mitian. It''s too cheap for her."


    Luo Liuli is not idle, "yes, we must all fill her mouth, see if she dares to slander me next time, hum..."


    Less than a pillar of incense time, a bucket of night incense was all got to peony''s mouth, face, body and bed by the shadow.


    According to Ouyang qinshao''s words, "I gave her a beauty for free."


    As like as two peas, I found a pearl on a dagger, which is exactly the same as the seven black spots on the top of the dagger.


    So the two of them took away all the valuable things in the peony''s burden, and called it "give Chong''er the shock money."


    In less than an hour, they all went back to their respective homes, and DIYing reported to Ouyang qinshao what he had done today with a bad smell.


    North Hall Jun Hao not only did not blame Ouyang qinshao, even with proud language way: "my Shao son heart is really good, really worthy of the king''s princess."


    DIYing thought on the spot: Yep, you really spoil the princess. You take away all the money from the night fragrance. You can''t afford to spend money to taste it. The money has been cut off. Just imagine the situation of the other person waking up tomorrow. I think DIYing''s seven foot man can''t accept it, let alone his mouth is full. DIYing wants to vomit

 Chapter 88

    Ouyang qinshao took advantage of the shadow to report to the North Tang Junhao, then went into the medical and toxin system and had a good grooming before returning to the room.


    There is no shadow of the ground shadow in the room. Maybe it''s because the shadow of the ground has come, and the smell of incense in the room is stronger, but it''s normal. Otherwise, who can stand sleeping with the smell all night?


    Step to the North Hall Jun Hao, naturally took away the book in his hand, not happy way: "how still not sleep, difficult not into war, the Lord is waiting for the little girl?"


    Beitang Junhao took the book from Ouyang qinshao, put it on the table, and then picked up the person. A faint fragrance accompanied by the warm after the bath made him tremble all over, and the numbness spread all over his body, which made him want to go through the ups and downs with Ouyang qinshao.


    "I''m so sleepy," Ouyang qinshao thought that as long as he was alone with him, he would always be led by him. In particular, Junhao of bed North Hall didn''t worry. He thought that as long as he married someone, it would be his person. Ouyang qinshao didn''t dare to call him Banzi, so he said, "OK, you should think about your conditions these days and promise when I come back."


    Ouyang qinshao saw that there was a play, and he finally settled down. This is how the woman changed her face. Like turning over a book, she lifted it if she wanted to. "Then go to sleep quickly. You have to go on your way tomorrow, and I''ll have a beauty sleep, or I''ll get old quickly."


    North Hall Jun Hao seems to want to say something, but Ouyang qinshaowo in his arms, find a comfortable position after more really sleep.


    The next day, Ouyang Gongjing wakes up. Junhao of Beitang has left, and she takes the cakes prepared by mother Su and the snacks she takes from the medical and poison system with her. She goes to the inn to talk with Mo shaocong and others.


    It''s just that in the early morning, whether it''s rush or buy and sell, they are all running in the same direction.


    Fang''er feels strange when she sees it. She grabs one person and wants to ask if something has happened. As a result, she stops the third person to understand, "Miss... Why don''t we go and have a look? It''s said that Miss peony has an accident and that she has been driven out by the Inn."


    Ouyang qinshao of course knows what''s going on. She also wants to go to see the fun, but it''s almost time for Mo shaocong and them to leave. She thinks that she has seen enough last night, so she doesn''t have to go there specially. So she says, "no, I''d better go to Sifang inn to meet with my adoptive father."


    Fang''er had been in a bad mood for a long time. She even had a fight with the doorman when she went out. Now it''s rare to have a play to watch. As a result, the young lady didn''t go, so she came down all of a sudden.


    Ouyang qinshao smiles and goes on, "if you go to see it, you may not be able to eat for a few days. If you really want to see it, go and watch it. I''ll wait for you at the gate."


    She had a lot to do today, because she heard that today was the day when Sima wanted to take a family member to the temple to pray.


    Although what Li Wen said to Yang that day was not true, she had to be cautious in order to find out the secret about herself.


    If Li Wen really wants to create an accident to transfer Yang and Ouyang Shan, then she will have to leave Kyoto for a few days.


    It happens that Tang Ao has left Kyoto, ziyao has also left, and Beitang Junhao is not in Kyoto, so Ouyang qinshao decides to let ziyao pretend to be in Kyoto, and she follows Yang and Ouyang Shan in person, hoping to get better information.


    Fang''er really went to see the excitement, so when Ouyang qinshao arrived, Mo shaocong and others had arranged to carry things into the carriage at the gate of the inn.


    The shopkeeper has already prepared everything. They don''t need Mo shaocong to worry about the food and some daily necessities of passers-by. Seeing the veiled Ouyang qinshao, he said with a faint smile: "girl, you''ve come so early. Things have been done according to the girl''s orders."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, took out three pieces of broken silver from his purse and handed them to the shopkeeper. Thanks for your worry, shopkeeper


    The shopkeeper seems to want to say something, but Ouyang qinshao has turned his eyes to Mo Chong, and Mo Chong is also very gratifying. The little hand of fennen has rushed to her, which makes her happy. He quickly handed him the prepared snacks and said softly, "Chong''er is the best. My aunt loves Chong''er most. I''ll go to see you when I have time."


    "Auntie, Chong''er also loves her," said Mo Chong. The voice is soft, and everyone is as sweet as a sponge candy. "Auntie must come to see Chong''er. Chong''er will take you to the forest to catch rabbits."


    Children''s world is always so simple and happy, even a piece of sugar can make him happy for several days.


    Luo Liuli had some taste. He stroked his son''s head and pretended to be angry: "hum... Chong''er, I''m your mother. You have no conscience. Your aunt gives you some good food. Don''t you even love your parents?"


    The ancients have always been more reserved, but since Mo Chong was born, Ouyang qinshao has always forced you, because Mo Chong, who is not very sensible, likes to talk about love all day. This is why Mo Li and his wife are always so amused that they don''t want to send their children back to Mo shaocong and his wife.


    And people are used to the joy of childishness, so they are no longer embarrassed.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to start." After Mo shaocong walked outside these years, married and became a father, through training and the baptism of time, people have matured a lot and are no longer as reckless as they were eight years ago.


    The carriage was prepared for Luo Liuli and Mo Chong. The driver of the carriage was mo shaochong, and the others were all on the same horse. Therefore, more than ten mighty horses went to the city gate at the gate of the inn.

 Chapter 89

    Ouyang qinshao got into the carriage and walked with him for a while. Mo shaocong stopped the horse and said, "qinshao, it''s five miles away from the city. You should go back."


    Luo Liuli did not give up, holding Ouyang qinshao''s hands, two tears, "I don''t know when to see this farewell."


    Ouyang qinshao has never been a sentimental person. After all, her relatives in previous lives didn''t like to see her, and the reasons why she had to hide as an agent made her temperament cold and not good at expression.


    But after she got here, her friend''s friendship opened her heart. She was also sad about Shangluo Liuli''s sensationalism. "I promise that I won''t go for a few years this time. I will definitely go to Wudu cult to play with you. When I live for a year and a half, don''t abandon me."


    Luo Liuli did not dare to speak, for fear that he could not hold back.


    But Mo shaocong advised his wife a few words before he turned to Ouyang qinshao and said, "don''t keep everything in your heart. If you have something to say, we will be by your side. As for your marriage..."


    "It''s hard to say," Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to worry them. After all, the relationship between the Jianghu and the imperial court is very delicate. She didn''t want to make Mo shaocong and them impulsive because of her. "If I really get married, I will inform you in advance, and then you can come to watch the ceremony."


    Mo Li just doesn''t agree with this saying, "shao''er, how can marriage be a joke? Don''t make fun of it any more."


    "I see, adoptive father." Ouyang qinshao vomited, witty tunnel, obviously did not dare to leave in front of Mo wanton.


    If you don''t give up, you will let go. After saying goodbye one by one, you will see Mo shaocong and his party leave.


    And she herself, she did not return to the city, but to leave the official road, to the small path.


    There, ziyao had been waiting, "Miss, they have already left the city. There are two carriages, one for Sima, one for Yang and Tao, and eight guards. The carriages of Yang and Tao are rented, and so are the coachman."


    After ziyao made a brief report, she began to put on the clothes replaced by Ouyang qinshao. After ziyao finished dressing, Ouyang qinshao had changed into men''s clothes and Ouyang''s human skin mask.


    "Where are the people arranged by Li Wen going to start?" Ouyang qinshao is not familiar with the terrain of Anguo temple. Originally, she wanted to go to the site ahead of time, and then use the UAV to input the terrain of Anguo temple into the computer, but she forgot.


    If it wasn''t for the day before yesterday''s discovery that Li Wen came back from his office with more mud on his shoes, she wouldn''t have thought of him going out of the office, but he wasn''t working in Kyoto, which reminds her of Li Wen''s relationship with Yang.


    In addition, today, mother Su said that Sima wanted to send someone to ask her if she would go to Anguo temple to pray with her today. She really didn''t associate this with her.


    "On the way back," ziyao also sorted it out, which was similar to Ouyang qinshao''s figure. After wearing the human skin mask, she couldn''t see any difference. Moreover, Ouyang qinshao had been pretending to be her for the past few years, so she didn''t worry about the flaws. "According to me, the driver is the key, and then there will be another robbery to rob people."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded with approval. When everything was ready, he stepped on the horse and said, "I didn''t tell fang''er. I''ll be back in three to five days. Sima''s is not a good thing. Be careful yourself. Fang''er will wait for you at the gate after watching the excitement."


    Without waiting for ziyao to say anything, Ouyang qinshao left a beautiful figure behind him and said to himself: "how come it''s still the same? It was like this in those days, and it''s like this now. Is there nothing I''m telling me to do? "


    Over the years, ziyao is really comfortable. Without Ouyang qinshao, she can''t live to the present. Even though she is not a human, she can still let herself go so quietly. It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t appreciate it, but she always feels that she has more inferiority.


    Shaking his head, he threw these thoughts away from his brain and walked slowly back to Kyoto.


    Anguo temple is about 20 miles away from Kyoto. Many good men and women come to worship because the common people hold that they may be lucky to meet Wuwei master.


    As for the Wuwei master, I heard that even the monarch of Longteng kingdom would treat him three points politely when he saw him. He once said that his majesty had a secret talk with the Wuwei master. Although he didn''t know what he was talking about, since then, the national fortune of Longteng Kingdom has been promoted all the way, and the princes have been better than each other. There was a rumor that Longteng kingdom would unify the four countries and establish a new country.


    For this reason, the other three countries are friendly to Longteng country on the surface, but they secretly assassinate and poison countless members of the royal family, and the injury of Junhao in Beitang is the best illustration.


    At the same time, many kings and nobles from all over the world sought to see the Wuwei master, but they were all rejected. The reason was that the Wuwei master was too old and his family ignored the common affairs, so they did not see him.


    Of course, there will always be an exception, that is, the second prince, Beitang Yuchen. This exception also makes Beitang Yuchen''s mother''s humble background, which makes her occupy an unshakable position in the court.


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao has always been very curious about what the most beautiful Prince of Longteng Kingdom looks like. Even the information given to her by Tianwang convinced her. What is a fairy left in the world? This description is used in men, I don''t know what kind of expression I will have when I know it.


    Of course, the most amazing is the Wuwei master, who knows astronomy, geography, past and present life, and has been passed down as a semi immortal.


    If it is a previous life, Ouyang qinshao will not believe it, but he has become a ghost here. If he wants to believe it or not, how can he explain his existence?


    In fact, if there is such a God, she really wants to ask Master Wuwei if she can go back, or why she came here?


    Besides, because she is a soul that enters other people''s bodies, Ouyang qinshao once worried about whether she would be seen through by those Buddhists or Taoists as she saw on TV, and then photographed her soul away from the body.


    For this reason, she did not dare to enter these temples. Otherwise, even if she was not driven away from the body, she would be known as a ghost from a different world, and would be missed by someone with a heart. However, her life would be in a mess.


    But what Ouyang qinshao was worried about didn''t happen, but something else happened in the Anguo temple. Some accidents happened during the festival.


    "How can it be like this?" When Ouyang qinshao arrived at Anguo temple, he heard the believers complain from a distance, "don''t let them enter the temple? Is something wrong? Why are so many officers and men here? "


    Because there were too many people, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t squeeze to the front to see what happened. He only heard people around him discuss: "is something wrong with Anguo temple?"


    "No? It''s said that the martial monks in Anguo temple are first-class martial arts experts. How could something happen? " Xu is the first to spread some information here, the people opened the association of Pianpian mode.


    "Ah... Isn''t master Wuwei dead?" All of a sudden, a woman screamed.


    Then people followed suit and threw the facts out of the way.

 Chapter 90

    With more and more people, the officers and soldiers began to disperse the crowd, and the information they brought from the front became more and more accurate. Ouyang qinshao also saw his goal, and he didn''t care what happened in Anguo temple. He was ready to follow Sima Xiangrong''s carriage.


    She is not sure that they did not enter the Anguo temple to pray, and whether the ambush will continue as planned, so she can only quietly follow them.


    Just as Ouyang qinshao was about to turn around and leave, some officers and soldiers asked in a loud voice, "is there a young master named Ouyang at the scene, please show up."


    Officers and soldiers asked three times, but Ouyang still did not move, but Sima wanted to hear the word Ouyang. He thought it meant Ouyang family, so he led the family members forward, and the number of people who came to pray gradually decreased.


    Seeing this Sima, the officers and soldiers were puzzled, "madam, the temple of Anguo is closed today. Please leave as soon as possible?"


    All Xu saw were women''s dependents, so the officers and soldiers didn''t regard them as the people he was looking for.


    Sima thought that he was surprised. He motioned to his mother and asked, "this officer, aren''t you looking for Mr. Ouyang? My wife''s family name is Ouyang. I don''t know if it''s the person the official is looking for? "


    The officers and soldiers first had a meal, then reacted and asked, "where is your son?"


    The officers and soldiers didn''t think that Ouyang''s surname was Ouyang, not Ouyang, so they mistook him for the right person.


    Zhang Ma was close to Sima Xiangrong. She didn''t know what Sima Xiangrong had said to him. She saw him repeatedly. Then she said to the officers and soldiers, "guanye, my son hasn''t been with me this time. I wonder if you can tell me who is paying homage in the temple today?"


    Sima thinks that Rong is also a person who has seen the world. In such a situation, there are still officers and soldiers escorting him. The people in the temple must be the people in the palace. As for who is really unknown.


    The officers and soldiers didn''t get the instructions, so they didn''t dare to say anything. Of course, they were not sure whether the young master of the other party''s family was the person that the noble people in the temple wanted. So they said, "Madam Ouyang, please wait a moment, and I''ll come back to your wife after I report to you."


    Sima Xiangrong nodded and watched the soldiers walk back to the temple.


    When the officers and soldiers came out again, they instructed their soldiers to surround the rest of the people who had not left. Then they went back to Sima and said, "Lady Ouyang, and Prince Ouyang, please follow me into the temple. The Empress Dowager and master Wuwei have been waiting in the temple for a long time."


    Sima thought that Rong and others were OK, but the young master Ouyang at the back really embarrassed them, so mother Zhang said again: "my third young master has not been with me this time. I don''t know..."


    A little monk ran out of the temple, stood on the high platform and looked around for a moment. Then he ran to Ouyang qinshao, who was not far from Sima Xiangrong and others. After a monk''s ceremony, he said, "benefactor Ouyang, please come into the temple with me."


    Ouyang qinshao was a little surprised. Originally, he thought that the world had exaggerated the ability of Wuwei master, but now it seems that maybe he was too conceited to think that this could not happen to him.


    Although surprised, he soon regained his peace. After returning to the arch ceremony, Ouyang qinshao took a look at Yang, and then went into the temple with Sima Xiangrong and others.


    Ouyang qinshao is very curious about the Anguo temple, but now his curiosity is suppressed. He thinks about who the Wuwei master is and why he knows that he will be everywhere today. Now he is wearing a human skin mask and using a pseudonym. Does it mean that the Wuwei master knows her real identity? Do you also know that you are the soul of another world?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel frightened. There is an impulse to run away, but my heart is itching. I feel that this Wuwei master may be able to explain why she came here, and maybe it is destined to lead her to do something here.


    But little Shami led people into the inner hall, until a eunuch appeared in front of them, Ouyang qinshao came back.


    Just listen to the eunuch who is guarding outside the door pointing to them and saying: "who do you really think you are? This dawdling can make my master wait."


    The eunuch also said such a sentence, and then did not forget to remind them in a low voice: "I''ll see you later, but don''t be lazy. Be careful with your words and deeds, or you will lose your life."


    As soon as she saw eunuch, Ouyang qinshao felt that, for a woman who grew up in a free and equal society, imperial power was the most disgusting thing in ancient times. Apart from other things, she could not identify with it just because she knelt all day long.


    At this moment, she really had the impulse to run away, but looking at Sima Xiangrong, who had no idea what was going on around her, she took Yang and Tao with her. She didn''t know the truth, but she really thought they were a family. Of course, although the fact is that she is not


    Now it''s like this, and Ouyang qinshao has no way. Then the eunuch leads them into a very simple Zen room.


    In the middle of the room sat a graceful woman. With a glance, Ouyang qinshao knew that this person''s identity must be noble.


    Even though the style of the hair ornament on her head is not unique, the pearl stone inlaid on it is expensive. Her face is a little tired, but it does not affect her face. She is about 50 years old, but there are not many wrinkles on her face. If it is not for the fine lines under her chin, her face is only 40 years old.


    If you look at the posture of sitting upright, you will find that the person in front of you is the Empress Dowager.


    The mother beside the Empress Dowager whispered a word in her ear, then turned to the Wuwei master standing beside her and asked, "Wuwei master, is this the Ouyang childe mentioned by the master?"


    Only Ouyang qinshao was in men''s clothes and was not a monk, so the person she was referring to must be her.


    Master Wuwei stroked the Buddhist beads in his hand and said slowly, "Amitabha, is it true or not? It''s not true, and it''s not true. Why should we tangle between the true and the false?"


    Ouyang qinshao listened, but in the heart secretly scolded a: ye, this is what? Yes, no, it''s not. It''s so mysterious. Can you understand me?


    But the man in the high seat sipped his tea lightly. After the mother beside him took the cup, the Empress Dowager even said, "listen to the master''s words, I feel that it''s reasonable to mourn my family. It''s really good or not, as long as this person is what the master said."


    "Ma''am..." she reminded me that she wanted to say nothing.


    The eunuch next to him coughed twice, but Sima Xiangrong seemed to think of something. Then a group of female relatives knelt down to kowtow and said, "my wife Ouyang''s Sima wants to see the empress dowager, thousand years old, thousand years old."


    Of course, there is another person who doesn''t respond here, that is Ouyang qinshao. When she just came into the room, after observing the empress dowager, her eyes always fell on master Wuwei.


    She thought that this person must be a wrinkled person with withered hands and feet. However, when she saw it, there was a kind of fairyland between gods and Buddhas. Even after looking for a long time, she thought that this person''s appearance would change.


    The general eunuch saw that Ouyang qinshao didn''t respond. He aggravated the cough and tried to attract Ouyang qinshao''s attention. However, he was choked by his own cough and coughed for a long time before he stopped.


    As a result, she was swept by the empress dowager, blaming her for being unruly.


    Ouyang qinshao directly passed the empress dowager, looked at Wuwei master and said, "master knows who I am?"


    "Benefactor, when you come, you will be satisfied. Why worry about the past and the present?" Wuwei master seems to answer non answer a let Ouyang qinshao heart set off a thousand waves.


    At this time, she is forcing herself to calm down. She has a lot to say and a lot to ask. She wants to know whether she can go back, but obviously the meaning of Wuwei master has cut off the possibility of her going back.

 Chapter 91

    At this time, the Wuwei master in Ouyang qinshao''s eyes is really mysterious, just like the Ascaris lumbricoides in her stomach.


    "Amitabha," master Wuwei said again in a bland tone, "Heaven''s great task is for this person, so we must first afflict his mind and labor him..."


    Ouyang qinshao''s brow was deeply locked, and his eyes were deep and unclear. He interrupted: "master, I just want to live a small life in peace. Let others take responsibility for these great things. Master, if you have pity on me, you should be honest. I just want to settle down. Obviously, it''s against my will to invite you today."


    All of a sudden, master Wuwei gave a hearty smile, which made everyone in the room feel stunned, as if this was impossible.


    Then again, master Wuwei said, "benefactor, I''m five years old and I''ve been waiting for one person. This person will be my friend. I can''t get rid of the appearance of benefactor in my mind. It''s the key for me to become a Buddha, because the person I need in my life is just benefactor."


    All the people in the Institute don''t understand. So, Ouyang qinshao is even more confused. She''s not a heinous person. Why is she the only one who needs to be transformed?


    Frowning and concentrating, he seems to want to see through the Wuwei master, trying to find out whether the Wuwei master is a fake.


    "Benefactor, don''t worry about it." master Wuwei stroked the beads and said, "I have no more time. I just hope benefactor will remember the oath of the doctor and spread the responsibility and mission of being a doctor to the world regardless of race. Good and evil will be rewarded. There will be good and evil, and there will be good and evil. Between good and evil, everything will be peaceful."


    Ouyang qinshao really thinks that the first two are big, not because of her IQ problem, but because of this ambiguity, I don''t know what I want her to do?


    But the Empress Dowager and others seemed to have received some kind of Oracle, nodded repeatedly, and were deeply taught. She really didn''t understand. What''s there to worship?


    The Empress Dowager didn''t blame Ouyang qinshao for his rudeness. Instead, she appreciated Ouyang qinshao more. She breathed orchid fragrance into her mouth. She said in a steady voice: "Ouyang, the secret of AI family''s going out of the palace is for the national fortune of Longteng country. Wuwei master has always seen someone who is destined for him. Now it seems that AI family can see Wuwei master only when they are touched by Ouyang''s light."


    When Ouyang qinshao saw that the Empress Dowager didn''t investigate, she didn''t hold back. After bowing her hand, she said, "empress dowager, a poor grasshopper, wanders around here. She doesn''t mean to disturb the Empress Dowager''s Qingxing. She is also favored by the Wuwei master. The grasshopper just wants to continue to be a wild man."


    The Empress Dowager turned to see that Wu Wei was a master, but her eyes were speechless. She didn''t know what had gone wrong. Then she turned to Sima, who was kneeling in front of her and wanted to let everyone know, "Ouyang, your son is a poor man? "Wild man of idle clouds?"


    Sima Xiangrong took a look at Ouyang qinshao, and then said with trembling: "back to the empress dowager, this Ouyang childe is not the third childe of the family. Yuheng is now in the recruit camp in Kyoto."


    The Empress Dowager''s brow tightened slightly, and the mammy beside her understood immediately. But after all, she was in the temple. Everything should not be too strong, so she said, "come on, please ask Mrs. Ouyang to go down the mountain."


    However, when Sima Xiangrong just wanted to thank him, master Wuwei opened his eyes and said, "you need to stay in the temple for a few days."


    With the words of Wuwei master falling, a guard came to report in a hurry, "Chen Liangwei meets the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager is not anxious, not slow, "flat body, why is general Liang so anxious?"


    Liang Wei didn''t dare to slack off. He quickly said, "back to the empress dowager, there are a large number of refugees coming down the mountain. Today, the Empress Dowager made a micro visit. I''m afraid that the number of officers and soldiers I brought is not enough. I''m afraid that I can''t resist it for a long time, and they are all unarmed people. I ordered that I can''t use it and I can''t suppress it. Please leave with me as soon as possible."


    Then came the news that the refugees had passed the officers and soldiers to the mountain. At this time, they had to transfer their forces to guard the temple gate.


    At this time, Sima wanted to let the group not calm down. Here, they are all female dependents, and their status is not as noble as the Empress Dowager. If anything happens, can they go down the mountain safely with them?


    Just as everyone was waiting for the Empress Dowager to speak, the officers and soldiers came back and said, "empress dowager, please see you."


    On hearing this, the Empress Dowager was relieved, "is it Jiu er? Is jiuer here? Come on... Let jiuer come here... "


    Chu Liufeng pushes the North Hall Jun Hao in. Suddenly, the room seems a little narrow. Some people are surprised to see Ouyang qinshao here. The anger in his eyes obviously freezes the tense atmosphere.


    "Grandson calls on his grandmother." Because of the wheelchair, Junhao of Beitang just bowed his head.


    And Chu popular is in the line behind the kneeling ceremony.


    The Empress Dowager waved her hand again and again, "jiu''er, you are just like this. How many times have you said that I''m sorry for your family? You don''t have to stick to these. It''s inconvenient for you to travel. Why do you come to the mountain specially?"


    "After hearing that the emperor''s grandmother left the palace secretly to come to Anguo temple, he sent his grandson to pick her up." North Hall Jun Hao did not make it clear, but his father moved out, to hide its purpose from Kyoto.


    Sima Xiangrong immediately stood up to salute after seeing Junhao of Beitang, thinking that he would catch the straw to save his life.


    "My wife kowtow to the king of war." Sima wanted to take Ouyang roujia forward and asked carefully: "today, my wife and her family members came to Anguo temple to pray for the Lord of war and qinshao. Fortunately, she was appreciated by the Empress Dowager. I don''t know what the situation is and why there are refugees..."


    The North Hall Jun Hao coldly swept the Si Ma to want to allow one eye, very clear this is warning her, but also with the kind of killing intention.


    Sima Xiangrong, who didn''t know why, was really frightened and fell on Ouyang roujia. But the Empress Dowager didn''t ask before. Now Sima Xiangrong thinks that Ouyang''s concubine has an engagement with her ninth son, and this daughter has an engagement with her third son. She also thinks about when she will be called into the palace. Now she doesn''t need to.


    "Liufeng, escort the Empress Dowager back to the palace." On the surface, Junhao of Beitang can''t see anything, but even the Empress Dowager can feel her disgust for Sima Xiangrong.


    Xu is Ouyang Shan and Ouyang Jing young, can''t stand such pressure, give birth to two children to frighten dizzy.


    Young and Dow were frightened and hurriedly called.


    "Shan''er, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare your mother..."


    "Jing''er, wake up, doctor, please..."


    Tao Fu did not know his identity. He yelled in front of the empress dowager, which made the Empress Dowager displeased. Then he asked the Empress Dowager to pass the order to the doctor.


    When he was not in this gap, master Wuwei turned to Junhao of Beitang and said, "Lord Zhan, it''s not right to go down the mountain at this time. As the host of Anguo temple, I am merciful. For the arrival of refugees, I need to open the temple door to welcome them and ask Lord Zhan to withdraw."


    Ouyang qinshao has always been indifferent to current affairs. Of course, he did not ask what happened to Junhao of Beitang when he left Beijing. However, it is obvious that he did not come to pick up the Empress Dowager to return to the palace as he said.


    After some analysis, it should be related to the refugees at the foot of the mountain. Master Wuwei seems to have known this for a long time, but master Wuwei repeatedly asks him to remember the identity of the doctor. Does it mean that the refugees need her medical help this time?


    It seemed that Junhao of the North Hall was also aware of the seriousness of the situation, so he urged: "Granny Huang, please go down the mountain with the current wind immediately. Second brother Huang has prepared a carriage at the foot of the mountain and will go back to the palace immediately."


    Master Wuwei didn''t say anything. After a monk''s ceremony, he left the room. Needless to say, he was going to open the gate of the temple to welcome the people into the temple.


    Ouyang qinshao opened his mouth to say something, but Junhao of Beitang didn''t give him a chance. He almost roared: "you shut up for me, go down the mountain with the wind, go back to Kyoto immediately, and don''t leave Beijing for half a step."

 Chapter 92

    Due to the urgency of time, under the oppression of Beitang Junhao''s anger, Ouyang qinshao picked up Ouyang Shan and carried him to his back. He took a look at Ouyang Jing and Sima Xiangrong, and then called out, "Xiao Hong, come out."


    Red shadow, hidden in the dark, was almost knocked down by this name. It took a long time to reflect that Ouyang qinshao was calling her. Fortunately, she was used to wearing black clothes and masked clothes. Today, she didn''t change her style, otherwise her real identity would be exposed.


    "What can I do for you, young master?" Red shadow is also very on the road, did not call its young lady, standing in front of him waiting for orders.


    Ouyang qinshao raised his head, pointed to his chin, and said, "carry Ouyang Jing on his back, and we''ll go down the mountain." after seeing everyone carry on his back, he looked at Sima Xiangrong and continued, "you can''t go back. Just stay in the temple. We''ll send these two children to Shangshu mansion."


    At the end of the speech, he took a sad look at Jun Hao of the North Hall, and then ordered: "Liuyun will send her back to Beijing."


    Although don''t know what happened, but the North Hall Jun Hao''s action has let it know this matter is very difficult, now is not the time for her to lose her temper, so decided to go down the mountain.


    Because the Empress Dowager is old, Chu Liufeng wants to go down the mountain, but the Empress Dowager refuses. Even Ouyang qinshao, who comes from behind, rushes to them.


    The mountain road in front of the temple must not be taken. Chu Liufeng took a small road. The road was not smooth, and the Empress Dowager was expensive. Even Chu Liufeng''s seven foot man had no way to take it, and the Empress Dowager was followed by two elderly mothers and old eunuchs, which made Chu Liufeng anxious to death.


    After seeing Ouyang qinshao, she felt that she had seen the hope. In a hurry, she even exposed her gender. "Miss Ouyang, it''s really good to see you. Please advise the Empress Dowager to let her subordinates go down the mountain."


    "Men and women give and receive each other badly. How can the AI family be so shameless?" the Empress Dowager Xu was in a hurry to leave, which would be a little spoiled by Chu Liufeng''s request. His anger was not very smooth. "The AI family is supported by mother GUI and little Muzi. Other people don''t want to lose the reputation of the AI family."


    There were only four women present, the empress dowager, mother GUI, Ouyang qinshao and Hongying. It was obvious that mother GUI was not moving. Even though Mother GUI and father Mu had some martial arts skills, they were all fifty. How could they carry another fifty year old?


    As for Hongying, Ouyang qinshao really doesn''t know if the Empress Dowager is willing to let her recite it, but she really doesn''t want to recite it herself. But if the Empress Dowager really doesn''t want to be recited by Hongying, it will be her now. Otherwise, this is not the case. As soon as there are many people and riots, no one can protect her.


    Chu Liufeng wants to persuade, but Ouyang qinshao gives Ouyang Shan to Chu Liufeng. She kneels solemnly and solemnly and says, "Ouyang qinshao, the daughter of the people, what you have to do today, please forgive me."


    After that, she quickly turned around and let the Empress Dowager fall on her back. After a look at Chu Liufeng, she said, "lead the way ahead and go back to Beijing as soon as possible."


    Chu flow wind Gong Bi ground returned a, "subordinate obeys."


    Mother GUI and father-in-law Mu could not understand it, but at this time, Ouyang qinshao exuded an impressive momentum, and their power could not be refused, so they were protected by one left and one right.


    Ouyang respectfully started his lightness skill, and at the foot of the wind, he followed Chu Liufeng to fly in the mountain forest with a slight jump. "If mother and father-in-law are not strong enough, they will follow my maid. When they see the Empress Dowager down the mountain and meet with the second prince safely, they will find you two. Please forgive qinshao for taking the lead."


    Although the martial arts of mother GUI and father-in-law Mu are not very good, they are also middle and superior in this palace. However, they have lost the figures of Ouyang qinshao and Chu Liufeng in the time of marching forward.


    Red shadow carries Ouyang Jing behind her back. After seeing the former people, she flies over the two elders and leads the way. "Please follow closely. The refugees have begun to climb the mountain."


    About two quarters of an hour, Ouyang qinshao and Chu Liufeng had arrived at the foot of the mountain, while the second prince, Yuchen, had been waiting here for a long time.


    Seeing Ouyang qinshao carrying the empress dowager, she was not happy at first, and then in the gap between Ouyang qinshao and the carriage, Chu Liufeng explained: "second master, she is the fiancee of ninth master, Ouyang qinshao."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t untie the sleeping point of the Empress Dowager and turned to go up the mountain again, but Chu Liuyun blocked her way. "Miss Ouyang, I have an order. You must go back to Kyoto with the Empress Dowager. You are not allowed to go out of Beijing."


    "What''s going on here?" Although Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to admit it, the smell of blood, medicine, carrion and disgusting pustules brought by the light wind all the way down the mountain made her nervous. Was there a riot or a plague? Otherwise, it would not have happened at the same time.


    At this time, Ouyang qinshao suddenly thought of what master Wuwei said. The oath and responsibility of the doctor seem to be coincidental, but they are connected together. Ha... Master Wuwei is really a Bodhisattva''s field of mind. He wants her to save people, so he brings the Empress Dowager in, and then uses her to trap her. When this happens again, he forces her to save people.


    If she refuses to save, the Empress Dowager is here, and the imperial power is in her power. Even if she doesn''t want to save the people, she will also save the noble one.


    At this time, Ouyang qinshao was not curious about Beitang Yuchen, but asked: "is Beitang Junhao going out of Beijing to deal with this? Does the imperial court intend to use force to solve the problem and kill directly? "


    Chu Liufeng didn''t expect Ouyang qinshao to be so clever. He didn''t say anything all the way. He just wanted to send the people away quickly and not let them meet the refugees, but she guessed it.


    "Back to Beijing." Beitang Yuchen, who has always been as gentle as jade, suddenly turns dark. Although there is a surprise in his eyes, he has a cold voice with an irresistible death order.


    Maybe this situation is not what he wanted, but since something happened, in order to control the situation and not spread to Kyoto, the quickest way is to kill all the refugees, otherwise Kyoto will be in chaos, and other three countries will also take advantage of this time.


    For the sake of the overall situation, he has to finish this matter. Originally, he came to carry out this, but I don''t know where he got the news from, and he even mixed it up. Now it''s not up to him to choose. Now his task is to ensure that the Empress Dowager has nothing to do and send it back to the palace, and here it can only be handed over to him.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t follow, stares at Beitang Yuchen and says, "I''m not your soldier or your subordinate. You don''t have the right to instruct me to do the task. Beijing wants to return, but it''s you, not me."


    At the same time of the quarrel, red shadow also comes with someone. Without waiting for red shadow to say anything, she throws Ouyang Jing in her hand into the carriage and says, "take them back to Beijing, then go to find fang''er and ask her to issue a medical order. Shan''er and the two of them send them back to let fang''er isolate them in the east courtyard. As for the empress dowager, it''s better not to go back to the palace, If we don''t know what kind of pestilence it is, most of them will be isolated just in case. "


    "Miss..." although Hongying didn''t know what the situation was, she was anxious when she heard the plague, and tried to persuade Ouyang qinshao to return to Kyoto and not stay.


    But who Ouyang qinshao is? I don''t know at first, but this person is really in front of me. If you don''t save her, those who are sick or not will be killed in this mountain, a temple. No wonder master Wuwei wants to count her.


    "Time is pressing. I don''t care whether you like it or not. I''ll just say it once." Ouyang qinshao''s brain is rapidly turning about the plague that can appear in ancient times. At the same time, it also tells us the most basic preventive measures and methods.


    "When you get back to the city, all of you who have been in contact with the refugees must be isolated. Finally, you should observe for five days in a secret place far away from the crowd, and go to the Sifang medicine hall to find a doctor, so that you can know how to determine whether you are sick..."


    "All the guards covered their noses and mouths with cloth..."


    "Red shadow, you are the only one here who has been covering his nose and mouth. You have the least chance of getting sick. When you go back to the city, you will find fang''er to issue a medical order. As long as there is a doctor coming, you will send someone to deliver it quickly. No matter men or women, old or young, they will all come here..."


    "Kyoto will be closed for 10 days, and the people who report it will not be able to enter the city..."


    "Prepare clean white cloth, grain, clothes and quilts for daily use and send them to the temple..."


    "Send someone to the source of the disease and send all the refugees along the way to the temple. Those who have died of the disease will dig pits and burn their bodies, even the bodies of animals."


    "The last thing is to find out where the source of the disease came from. The refugees came to Kyoto so quickly. The place of the outbreak must be very close to Kyoto. I''m afraid that the source of the disease is still alive and may have entered Kyoto. Of course, it''s your business, isn''t it the second prince?"


    The most important thing is that they are most worried about, but now the most important thing is to solve these refugees.


    As for Ouyang qinshao''s treatment, they have never considered it, but things are developing too fast, they can''t control it at all, so they can only choose the fastest way and the most cruel way to solve it.


    Ouyang qinshao understood, but didn''t agree, so he turned and went up the mountain.


    Chu Liufeng and Chu Liuyun can''t stop them. They all look at the North Hall Yuchen, waiting for his instructions.


    "Master Wuwei once said that he had been waiting for a person who was destined. He was wise and kind-hearted, but he killed fiercely. He was the only one who needed to be transformed in his life, and also the key to becoming a Buddha and a demon. Maybe this woman was the one who was destined as the master said."

 Chapter 93

    Beitang Yuchen agrees with Ouyang qinshao''s decisiveness and wisdom. He is not a man who has no intention. He is also a teacher and friend with Wuwei master. He knows that if he really gives this order today, he will spend his whole life in remorse.


    The common people are innocent. It''s their incompetence that they can''t save the common people. It should be their sin, but it''s passed on to the common people. Why doesn''t Yuchen of Beitang want to save them?


    If master Wuwei said that the person is really Ouyang qinshao, he is willing to fight.


    So he ordered to go down and carry out according to Ouyang qinshao.


    Master Wuwei opened the gate of the temple, and Junhao of Beitang also accepted the soldiers. Instead, he asked the soldiers to welcome the refugees to the temple.


    Chu Liuyu pushes Jun Hao of Beitang to master Wuwei. Looking at the refugees who help each other up the mountain, his heart is like being pinched. He is so bloody.


    And he also turned the pain into fists and pinched until the fingernails penetrated into the palm and the blood drops fell.


    Master Wuwei was calm and said calmly: "Lord Zhan, my Buddha is merciful. There is another village with dark willows and bright flowers. Things are hard to predict, but if you are impatient, you will be in chaos."


    When Ouyang returned to the temple, he quickly found the blood of the North Hall, and saw the blood drops on the ground. He slapped his fists and shook his way, "are you crazy? What time is it? Do you dare to let yourself have wounds? Do you think I am too idle to do something for me?"


    In the case of not knowing what kind of infectious disease it is, if there is a wound on the body, it will increase the risk of being infected, so he quickly took out his handkerchief and bandaged the wound first.


    Then he took out two medical masks from the wide sleeves and directly helped them to wear them. He ordered, "wear them all the time. You can''t take them down without my consent. You should wear them all the time before I find out what the infectious disease is."


    As soon as he was about to speak, Ouyang qinshao said, "don''t drive me away, unless you go with me. If you don''t go, I won''t go either."


    "Nonsense, do you know that this is a plague, and the outbreak is too sudden, the speed of infection is very fast, it''s not safe for you to stay here." North Hall Jun Hao''s heart because Ouyang qinshao''s words have aroused waves, have this wife is enough, but he can''t let her take the risk.


    "You know the danger. Why didn''t you say that last night?" Ouyang qinshaozhi asked, "if that''s the case, you didn''t start to deal with it this morning. It can be seen that the current situation is quite different from the situation reported. Maybe even the plague hasn''t been reported, right?"


    Ouyang qinshao is really glad that he used to watch TV. He used to watch the bridge on TV as a joke at that time, but now it''s true. He''s full of murders in his heart. He wants to kill these unscrupulous dog officials.


    How could the situation become so difficult to control and expand if these people did not report the truth?


    "It''s useless for you to object. Anyway, I''m going to be here." Ouyang qinshao is here. She grinds hard and soft: "anyway, you can''t control it, can you? It''s better for me to do it in your way if I can''t control it, OK? Do you have the heart? Are they all living people? Let''s look at those children again. If we have such a situation in the future, can you treat our children like this


    Ouyang qinshao can see that Junhao of Beitang can''t bear it, or he won''t hurt himself. He even bowed 90 degrees to xingqixing and said gratefully, "Miss Ouyang, I''m here to thank you for your kindness. Today, I''m not only wrong but also selfish. I hope you can help the people, Anguo temple is at the girl''s command. "


    People say that their families don''t lie, but in Ouyang qinshao''s opinion, this Wuwei master is a real old fox, blocking her retreat.


    Fortunately, she is not a man with a heart of stone, otherwise even the emperor Lao Tzu''s life and death are not her business.


    "Master Wuwei is really a man of great wisdom. Everything is under control. On the surface, he does nothing, but he does everything." Ouyang qinshao''s heart was eager to greet the eighteen generations of his ancestors.


    Ouyang qinshao cried in his heart: the ancients can deceive me!


    In any case, now that everything is done, Ouyang qinshao complains for a while. Instead of being polite to master Wuwei, he directly arranges his work and says, "divide the temple into four areas: the serious disease area, the general disease area, the isolation area and the medical area..."


    "Bring all the people who understand medicine, men and women, young and old, to the medical area. All the sick people will be taken to the seriously ill area. The others will be taken to the isolation area. The general disease area will be ready for use. Prepare clean water and clothes for the people in the isolation area. All the people who participate in the treatment work, whether they are officers and soldiers or doctors, will go to the medical area to get masks, For example, people with wounds on their bodies are not allowed to contact the patients.... "


    Ouyang qinshao''s arrangement, North Hall Jun Hao has no opinion, but supports: "Liuyu, will Huimin hall doctors and medical women are called to the medical district to wait for Shao Er to assign work, life people will take back doctor Gu."


    Chu Liuyu ordered him to leave, but Beitang knew that there were still many things to arrange, so he could only tell him: "keep yourself well, you can do your job well, and leave the rest to me."


    Xu is two people''s hearts are connected together at this time, unconsciously zhongbeitang Junhao has forgotten his superior identity, at this time he is just a man who wants to protect his own woman.


    Ouyang qinshao heavily over the head, the same concern: "you too, don''t get sick, I can, no matter how strong the infectious disease I have seen, so it will be OK."


    With that, they ran to their posts.


    The monks in the temple are very fast, and the division of the area is very reasonable. They are satisfied to see the doctors who have been called. Although there are only five, Ouyang qinshao is very satisfied. After all, they were all killed, and there are still doctors willing to stay with these hundred surnames.


    In her previous life, she used the identity of a doctor as a cover for an agent. But now, she only thinks about the oath she took when she graduated. Suddenly, she feels that the profession of a doctor is really great and has a heavy responsibility.


    Of course, she also believes that no matter where they are, there are still doctors with parents'' heart. At least the five doctors in front of them are.


    "My name is Ou Mingyang. You can call me doctor Ouyang," Ouyang qinshao said to himself. "Did you follow Prince Zhan to the epidemic area, or did you go there spontaneously or at the beginning?"


    An old man stood up, looking a little embarrassed and in a good mental state, but the bruise of his bags under his eyes was not difficult to see his lack of sleep. "I''m Xiyang, the head of Qianshan village. I know a little about medicine, and the first person who found the patient was in Qianshan village."


    Then he pointed to the people beside him and introduced them in turn: "Xixi is my granddaughter, who knows how to deal with some trauma. These three are Dr. Li, Dr. he and Dr. Xu who met on the way."


    "Besides Xi Xi, do the four doctors know how to distinguish pestilence from non pestilence?" Ouyang qinshao doesn''t believe them, but she still needs to make sure. After all, if it''s not clear, it will take a lot of time for the partition and classification treatment.

 Chapter 94

    Doctor Li, who was in his thirties, obviously didn''t know much about the plague. However, although doctor he and doctor Xu had never seen the plague, they knew something about it. So they told Ouyang qinshao what they knew.


    Although what they said is not complete, the manpower that Ouyang qinshao needs at present is enough.


    So he began to have a preliminary understanding of it, so he asked: "can girl Xixi read?"


    "I know some words, but not much." Xixi is a bit timid.


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, then turned to Xiyang and asked, "can Western doctors recognize the classification and dispensing of medicinal materials?"


    Xiyang seriously should say: "when I was young, I used to be a drug boy in the pharmacy, and I basically knew the common herbs."


    After understanding, Ouyang qinshao assigned a task and said, "Xixi girl stayed in the medical office to make records. She didn''t go back to the doctor to cook medicine until someone came to pick her up. The doctor was responsible for grasping and boiling medicine, while Dr. he and Dr. Xu went to the isolation area. Everyone had to check their pulse carefully. Those who were not sure whether they were generally ill or had plague had to be sent to the seriously ill area."


    Ouyang qinshao entered the inner room, took out a box of antiviral oral solution from the medical and toxin system, removed the packaging box, took out six pieces of antiviral oral solution separately, and took out three boxes of medical masks, all of which removed the outer packaging boxes.


    Back in front of the crowd, there was an extra burden in his hand. He opened it in front of the crowd, distributed the oral liquid and mask to the hands of five people, and said, "look at how I use it, the mask must be worn all the time, except for eating and drinking water. Especially when facing refugees, it must be worn, and each person should have a bottle of this oral liquid and insert the small tube, Just suck the liquid out of the bottle. "


    While talking about Ouyang qinshao, she demonstrated it. Of course, she drank the whole bottle of the oral liquid after the demonstration. After drinking it, she did not forget to say: "this medicine must be drunk at the medical department. After drinking it, collect the bottle and give it back to me. Of course, today''s situation is special, so you don''t have to drink it like this next time. This medicine has certain resistance and toxicity, and can reduce the infection of plague, but it has timeliness, So you have to drink one bottle after every meal every day. "


    Although I didn''t understand, I saw that Ouyang qinshao had already drunk it, and the most important thing was that it could resist the infection of plague. So after a while, they all drank it, and even put on the mask.


    Due to the lack of time, Ouyang qinshao took out another 30 boxes of unpacked medical masks from the system and gave them to Xi Xi, telling each healthy person to assign one or two masks and teach them how to use them. Besides, Ouyang qinshao also asked the people who came to the system to spread the word and let others come to the medical department to get them.


    After that, Ouyang qinshao also left the medical department and came to the serious disease area.


    Like everyone else, Ouyang qinshao only wears a mask to see the patient in the seriously ill area. Master Wuwei also assigned five disciples to help her for her safety. Of course, these five disciples all know a little bit of medical theory, which is undoubtedly a big help for Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang''s as like as two peas, a bag of shoulders, and a backpack, which are all used in the disaster area, including the rescue ribbon color classification.


    Because there are no doctors from Sifang City, and Ouyang qinshao has no time to teach others how to use and distinguish, they can only let four people follow their own patients to check and make records.


    In front of the gate of the temple, Jun Hao of the North Hall arranges for the public security of Anguo temple. Besides, he also sends people to look for doctors to help him. At the same time, Ouyang qinshao needs material problems.


    Wuwei master also has no leisure, leading the monks in the temple to boil water, cook, clean clothes and so on.


    Beitang Yuchen escorts the Empress Dowager back to Kyoto, while Hongying goes back to Kyoto First to convey Ouyang qinshao''s instructions to fang''er.


    Fang''er didn''t ask much, so she immediately went to do it. Instead, ziyao grabbed Hongying and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Anguo temple has been closed down, and a large number of refugees and infected people have been sent to Anguo temple for isolation, care and treatment. I don''t know the specific situation. Now I have to go back to the mountain." Hongying doesn''t know what the fake "Ouyang qinshao" is capable of, but from Ouyang qinshao''s attitude towards her, she can see that she is not an outsider, so she tells her what she knows.


    Ziyao didn''t even think about it. She tore off her human skin mask, put on a cloth towel, and quietly said, "quietly collect the herbs for clearing away heat and detoxification. If you don''t know the prescription, go to Sifang pharmacy and ask Dr. Qiu to open one for you. She purchases food and dry food in different urban areas at the same time. It must be done at the same time. Cotton clothes also need to be purchased at the same time, It won''t be transported out of the city until night. "


    After confessing, ziyao also left the east courtyard, completely ignoring whether Hongying would do what she said.


    Originally, everything was perfect, but just three kilometers away from Kyoto, the Empress Dowager woke up, while Beitang Yuchen and others met refugees and begged to take them into Kyoto.


    When the Empress Dowager saw that the woman was carrying a crying baby in her arms and a five-year-old child beside her, she agreed to take them to the city.


    But who knows that the five-year-old fainted just at the gate of the city. When the officers and soldiers wanted to pick up the child, they were rejected by the woman. They insisted that the child was just hungry and fainted. It was no big deal. There was no need to bother others. She could carry the child to the city on her own.


    Beitang Yuchen didn''t agree to take them into Kyoto from the beginning. Now the child fainted, which made him even more suspicious. So he went forward to check in person and found that the child had a severe fever. Due to the pulling room, the skin exposed by the clothes showed erythema different from normal skin.


    The North Hall feather morning in the heart secretly cry bad, now this kind of circumstance person certainly can''t bring into Kyoto, even if is they afraid also can''t enter Kyoto.


    After much consideration, Yuchen of Beitang knelt down to plead guilty and said, "grandson is unfilial. Please come back to Anguo temple with Yuchen. This child must have felt the plague, and we are afraid that we can''t enter Kyoto. If the plague spreads to Kyoto, our Longteng country will suffer an unprecedented crisis. Grandson asks granddaughter to return to Anguo temple. After the plague, grandson will go to the palace of CI Ning to plead guilty."


    The Empress Dowager didn''t expect that her Softness would lead to such a result. She knew that although Beitang Yuchen was unfilial, she should have done so as a prince of a country. Kyoto is the center of a country. If even Kyoto was in chaos, the country would be doomed.


    If she insists on going back to the palace, she will be a sinner for all ages.


    "Return to Anguo Temple quickly," the Empress Dowager waved to avoid Yuchen''s unfilial behavior in Beitang. Instead, she comforted her: "Granny Huang is old enough to live to this age. If she can make some contribution to our Longteng Kingdom at this time, the AI family will be proud to see the former Emperor in the future. Er''er, the AI family should be glad that you have this heart. Let''s go."


    When Beitang Junhao saw Beitang Yuchen, he was annoyed. He had never yelled at his second brother. He wanted to rush up and beat his second brother. "Second brother, how can you do that? Do you know the possibility of getting out of here? How can you turn back? If you and I can''t get out of here, what can my mother do? "


    As soon as the angry words came out, the Empress Dowager came out of the carriage. Jun Hao of the North Hall was surprised at first, and then recovered his calm. He was so angry that he didn''t find anyone else in the carriage. So he saluted the Empress Dowager and asked, "Granny, why did you turn back, this Anguo temple..."


    "The AI family knows that even if you know the seriousness of the matter, why do you still insist on sending the AI family back to the palace? If the AI family is also ill, what kind of scene will it be in the palace?" The Empress Dowager is light and heartbroken. She knows that Junhao and Yuchen of Beitang are more intimate than their mother''s brothers. Even if something like this happens, they want to protect each other.


    She was happy with this feeling, but she was worried about it. After all, will the struggle for the throne and brotherhood last forever?


    "Look after the doctor," the Empress Dowager sighed, and continued: "the family met a mother and three children on the way. Seeing their pity, the family agreed to take them to Kyoto. It turned out that the child might be ill, so the family might also be ill. So don''t care about the identity of the family, just deal with it as you should."

 Chapter 95

    After all, the identity of the Empress Dowager is unusual. At this time, Dr. Gu and Ouyang qinshao are seeing the patients together in the serious disease area.


    "Pass on the doctor to the Empress Dowager to ask for pulse." Jun Hao of the North Hall asked someone to pass on the doctor without thinking about it. At the same time, he told them to prepare a separate room to isolate them. He glanced at the mother and son and said, "send them to the seriously ill area."


    Beitang Yuchen escorts the Empress Dowager and Ouyang Shan and Ouyang Jing, who are in the carriage with the empress dowager, to the chanting room in the temple.


    Due to the large number of people, the limited room has been used for a long time, so we can only aggrieve the Empress Dowager.


    Beitang Yuchen wanted to explain, but the Empress Dowager knew the situation better than him, so she took the lead in saying: "don''t think about the AI family so delicately. Now you can make room for the AI family. The AI family is very satisfied. You are busy. The AI family knows what you are thinking, but you have to remember that everything is not nothing in front of the country. Go ahead, It''s enough to have mother GUI and little Muzi here. "


    Beitang Yuchen hesitated, and then looked at the two children who quietly followed mother GUI, but mother GUI was sharp eyed, and immediately asked: "empress dowager, are these two children sent back to their mother? At that time, Miss Ouyang put them on the carriage and turned them back to the mountain. There will be so many people, I''m afraid it''s not easy to find their mother."


    The Empress Dowager was pleased to see the two young girls, so she said, "stay here. I don''t know what''s going on outside. It''s safe to stay here in AI''s home. AI''s home can''t help. At least it can make the child feel at ease. It''s a modest effort."


    "The grandson still waits until doctor Gu asks grandma Huang to pass the pulse," Beitang Yuchen is still worried and refuses again¡° Please accept that it is unfilial for the grandson to be unable to send her back to Kyoto safely. Now even if the health of the granddaughter can not be guaranteed, the grandson will surely thank her for her death. "


    "Hum..." the Empress Dowager didn''t say it on her face, but she was still happy. Among these grandchildren, she didn''t like this grandchild most at first. However, in recent years, she put it down and sometimes felt sorry for him. After all, people are old and have different ideas. With the guidance of Wuwei master, she also cherishes these grandchildren more and more, even if they fight like fire in private, Fight for power and profit, as long as they are in good health.


    In the royal family, sometimes family affection is a kind of extravagant hope, so she looks down on it. Just because of this, for those who have had great grandchildren in the past two or three years and have no children, she will nag them. It seems that she scolds them, but in fact she cares about their daily life. Occasionally, she will remind the grandsons who have done too much, so as not to really hurt their lives, which she can''t tolerate.


    Ouyang has been busy in the severe disease area. After giving most people a visit, he was sure that there was nothing wrong with the plague. High fever, swelling and pain of the lymph nodes, bleeding tendency and special inflammation of the lungs were all the symptoms of the plague.


    And it''s spread so fast because of the health problems of the patients, and the disposal of the corpses of those patients.


    The most important thing is this source. It is reasonable to say that today is not a time when rats are overflowing. There is no possibility of plague.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao has no time to investigate this problem. Now she focuses on the treatment and prevention.


    Like other infectious diseases, plague transmission is caused by rat flea bites, respiratory tract infections, skin infections and digestive tract infections.


    If you see these diseases, some of the skin has begun to rot, pus, sputum and droplet transmission has become the main way of infection.


    If you want to control it quickly, the most important thing now is disinfection and vaccination.


    But I''m afraid she is the only one who can give injections now. After all, Kyoto is hundreds of kilometers away from Sifang City, and she can''t come to Kyoto in more than ten days. Now, there are nearly 200 people who have been killed, and about 300 people in the isolation area. Plus the monks and soldiers in the temple, there are nearly thousands of people on the mountain.


    How many injections does it take to have one hand?


    Ouyang qinshao is not worried about the shortage of vaccines. It has the support of the medical and toxin system and can provide unlimited drugs. Now the problem lies in the manpower.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know that the Empress Dowager had come back, so she didn''t find that doctor Gu was missing.


    The monks were asked to prepare a large amount of salt water to clean every patient they had seen, and change their clothes. They repeatedly stressed that the changed clothes must be burned and not kept.


    Of course, in order to ensure the safety of monks'' lives, she took the lead in vaccinating them, and explained to them, "after vaccinating them, even if they have leisure time, they will be suppressed, but the symptoms will be extended to about nine days. Now it is an extraordinary period, so we can only aggrieve you."


    The monks took over the work with the determination of death. They didn''t expect that Ouyang qinshao would care so much for them. Not only that, Ouyang qinshao also gave them a complete set of preventive clothing, repeatedly emphasizing the relevant precautions, "don''t directly use your own skin to contact the patient''s wound, pus, blood, and droplets. If the situation is serious, you must leave it to me to deal with it, Don''t try to be brave. "


    After arranging the work in the seriously ill area, she ordered the monks to give the patients only salt water and some light liquid food.


    Then the people who were not in serious condition were vaccinated one by one, and then they took a bath and changed into new clothes, and then they were sent to the general disease area.


    From morning to night, it was dark, and the people in the seriously ill area were only the first hundred, leaving 23.


    Ouyang qinshao can''t remember how long he hasn''t lived a time-consuming life like this. Xu is a little nostalgic for his past life. He suddenly feels that he doesn''t hate this kind of life, but makes him feel happy and satisfied.


    When Chu Liufeng pushes Beitang Junhao to come, she sees that she is covered with black marks and blood stains, and she smiles so contentedly.


    At first, seeing her robe, she was ready to criticize, but then seeing the quiet smile on her face, she couldn''t get angry. Last time, when she wanted to hold someone in her arms, Ouyang qinshao dodged and quickly pulled him away.


    "You dare..." North Hall Jun Hao just want to get angry, Ouyang qinshao immediately explained: "well, don''t scold me, I''m tired and hungry now, don''t want to quarrel with you, look at me again, you''re not afraid, I''m still afraid."


    North Hall Jun Hao of course this just found that he ignored, "order to go down to prepare hot water bath for the princess, and food."


    Ouyang qinshao wanted to say no, she just went into the system to wash it, but she thought about it. So according to the meaning of Beitang Junhao, she just took out the disinfectant bath gel from the system to wash, and after washing, she went into the system to disinfect the whole body.


    After finishing everything, she also took out about 100 vaccines, because time is almost up, fang''er should also rush to the mountain.


    A refreshing also swept away Ouyang qinshao day''s tiredness, North Hall Jun Hao has been waiting for her at the table, a hot meal has been waiting for her to enjoy on the table.

 Chapter 96

    The human skin mask on her face has been taken off. In order to better relax herself, Ouyang qinshao has also changed back to women''s clothes and liberated her poor chest.


    Junhao of Beitang never thought that there would be a woman willing to walk side by side with him, and the risk was so high. He was not moved. That was false. But he thought that only such a woman was worthy of being his wife. Otherwise, why didn''t he have any women around him for so many years?


    I don''t know when Chu Liufeng left the room, but Jun Hao of the North Hall seldom served her gently. "Drink hot soup first. I heard from Dr. Gu that you haven''t had a rest all the time. You haven''t even drunk a few mouthfuls of water. It''s not good for your stomach."


    Ouyang qinshao was really hungry. Anyway, she was too lazy to move when someone was waiting on her. She ate whatever Junhao prepared. She didn''t say until she felt that her stomach was no longer empty. "Is there anyone else sent up the mountain now?"


    Jun Hao of the North Hall nodded his head lightly, but his action of picking vegetables still didn''t stop, and his worried color slightly deepened. "I just discussed with Dr. Gu, and according to Dr. Gu''s suggestion, we should at least deal with the patients in the severe disease area, otherwise we can''t control the epidemic."


    Both of them know that the so-called "treatment" means to burn to death.


    Ouyang qinshao is needless to say, because there were no effective anti-virus drugs in ancient times. If you want to fight these viruses, you can only burn them at high temperature.


    Although she was already prepared, she really couldn''t raise her heart when she heard that she was going to do such a cruel thing, because Ouyang qinshao knew very well that even if she had medicine now, even if she was saved in such an environment, a few people could only be raised like useless people.


    For the common people, raising one more person at home is a burden. It''s better to let him die.


    "Eat first, Dr. Gu is waiting for you." Junhao''s tone is very low. Even if the people who killed fiercely are still hurt in the face of innocent people, "grandma Huang is in the temple now. Let''s go and greet grandma Huang later. After all, you still have some special identity."


    Ouyang qinshao answered, and finally could not help comforting: "in fact, you do not have to blame yourself, people have their own lives, like the patients in my hands, not everyone can be saved. To put it mildly, the blood stained by my hands is not less than you, sometimes I wonder if I am a famous doctor."


    "Nonsense," said Jun Hao of Beitang. He was glad to know that she was destroying himself to comfort him, but he didn''t want to give up. At this time, he really wanted to give her all the best. As long as she wanted to, she wanted to, and she loved, all she had to do was to keep the smile on her face. "Eat more. The food in the temple is limited, It is estimated that the food will be much less in the coming days. "


    Ouyang qinshao is not without suffering. In the past, when carrying out tasks, he would be hunted down, or he would go into some primeval forests to hunt down the enemy, and so on.


    After I came here, because of the medical and toxin system, I had a good time these years. I didn''t say that I couldn''t find food, sleep, take a bath or change clothes in the wild.


    "Did you eat it?" Ouyang qinshao then remembered and asked, "are you in the temple all day? Or down the mountain? Ah, by the way, you can find the shadow guard and Chu Wei around you. I almost forgot to give you a vaccine. "


    After that, Ouyang put down the bowl and took out the plague vaccine in advance.


    However, Jun Hao of Beitang was very curious about what it was and asked, "what is it and what is its purpose?"


    Ouyang, Qin Ba, took out the disposable syringe, took the vaccine that had already opened the bottle, and sucked the syrup into the syringe with the syringe. After finishing it, he rolled up the sleeves of the North Hall gentleman. He said: "this medicine can prevent plague virus disease. For those who haven''t been ill yet, this medicine can be said to be a thousand gold, and you should be glad that I didn''t ask for money."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao sticks to the syringe in one hand, and uses tweezers to hold the cotton stained with alcohol on her arm for disinfection. Please tell her that the alcohol of the cotton makes her feel cold and uncomfortable. Beitang Junhao actually shrinks back and staggers the syringe in her hand.


    "Ha ha..." Ouyang qinshao suddenly had a careful eye for grabbing Junhao of Beitang, but he didn''t cooperate with him any more. He decided where he was, and made her fake actions completely unresponsive. "He thought you were afraid of injection. You are a piece of ice. You can freeze people to death anytime and anywhere. Hum..."


    After the vaccination, Ouyang qinshao recycles the syringe and helps Beitang Junhao deal with the small wound on the palm that has begun to scab.


    First it was disinfected, then it was wrapped with gauze. The whole process was very skillful, and the speed was also very fast. This gave Beitang Junhao the illusion that Ouyang qinshao had done such things thousands of times, just like eating and sleeping.


    When everything was done, Chu Liu Feng came in with Fang, and Fang Fang first went to see his own young lady, and then accused him of a small Accusation: "Miss, if you don''t play like this, it''s a plague. Even if it''s a small matter for you, you can''t allow yourself to face hundreds of plague patients. How tired it is."


    When Chu River heard it, she felt that what she said was wrong. It was like a plague to her.


    "How many people have come?" Ouyang qinshao just laughed and began to prepare for fang''er''s vaccination. Of course, the work that should be arranged still didn''t fall behind.


    "Three doctors and five nurses," fang''er rolled her sleeves to her shoulders in front of two men, revealing her white arms. "Besides Doctor Liu, the other two doctors are doctors in Sifang medicine hall. Nurses only came to visit last year."


    "Yes." Ouyang qinshao is also satisfied with the people who come here. After all, those who are willing to risk their lives are just brave enough.


    They don''t seem to take the man at the scene seriously. After Ouyang qinshao gives fang''er an injection, he waves to Chu Liufeng and signals him to come forward.


    Fang''er pressed the needle with her hand, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "one of the female doctors in the medicine hall is... Elder martial sister Jiang Mei..."


    Chu Liufeng went to Ouyang qinshao and saw that she had sucked the vaccine into the syringe. Just as she wanted to refuse, Ouyang qinshao handed the syringe to fang''er and said, "does she know I''m here? Is there anything I''m asking you? "


    "No, but she said she wanted to see you," said Fang, who dared not hide anything. He said truthfully, "and it is urgent to say that it is related to the spread of plague."


    Ouyang did not know whether he was telling the truth or not. He looked at what he had thought of to the north, and analyzed it to him. "This plague is not a natural disaster. I suspect that someone is carrying a virus intentionally or unintentionally, trying to cause plague in Kyoto. I do not know if the other party is not in control, then it will break out in a village close to Kyoto." It''s out of control, and it''s the situation. "


    "Dr. Gu has already told me," said Jun Hao of Beitang. "I''m also investigating. But now, in addition to investigating who did it, the most important thing is how to settle the sick people."


    Fang took the life of Ouyang, and no sense of shame between men and women. He directly pulled down the sleeves of Chu Liu''s wind and began to disinfect and injections. Then he laughed again, "it''s just a plague. As long as the young lady is out, the bones will be able to generate flesh, so let alone the person is not dead yet."

 Chapter 97

    The Chu wind reflected at a loss what to do. "You must exaggerate too, little girl. The plague even has nothing to do with the imperial physician in the palace. Even if the princess is too clever, it can''t be worse than the doctor."


    "You can only say that you have little knowledge," Fang said with pride. "The plague had been healed five years ago, and I personally dealt with the wounds on my own."


    "Fang''er..." Ouyang qinshao called and gave her a look, which stopped her next words, "OK, there are still many people who have not been vaccinated, do you have your own tools with you? In addition to vaccines, other things are your own, and tell Jiang Mei that I don''t want to see her. "


    "The patients have been tied with ribbons, and the disease records are also beside the patients. Jiang Mei will know how to deal with it after they see it. Let Jiang Mei be in charge of the serious disease area, let the doctors in the medicine hall obey Jiang Mei''s arrangement, and then leave two nurses in the serious disease area, and the others go to vaccinate other personnel."


    For the treatment of things, North Hall Jun Hao to Ouyang qinshao in charge, of course, if Gu Taiyi has a request, he will send someone to tell Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang qinshao pushes Junhao of Beitang. Chu Liufeng follows them with Ouyang qinshao''s medicine box on his back. The sky is deep. Maybe the refugees have been resettled and divided, so they are very quiet.


    On the way, Ouyang qinshao was very worried. Junhao of Beitang could see that he became silent after listening to the doctor named "Jiang Mei".


    "Shao''er... Shao''er..." along the road to the temporary Zen room of the empress dowager, Jun Hao of the North Hall called her twice, but he didn''t listen to her response, so he grabbed the hand of her cart, which brought her thoughts back.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know that Jun Hao of Beitang had called him. When he came back, he asked, "what''s the matter? Is it the wrong way? "


    He turned his head and looked at her. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, he asked, "who is Jiang Mei? Why does she want to see you? What''s the relationship with you? Why are you absent-minded after hearing her name? "


    "En..." Ouyang qinshao asked, "a person I love and hate has not seen for three years. Maybe three years will change her mind. Maybe she still hates me. Because of me, she has lost her child."


    Why did Ouyang qinshao feel that her hands were stained with no less blood than before in the conversation? It turned out that she had such a painful past. Is that why she was so persistent in this plague?


    "The princess of the king is right even if she is wrong," suddenly, Jun Hao of the North Hall said a kind of domineering and powerful pet words, "if someone dares to say that shao''er is wrong, then the king will let him know the definition of what is wrong."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that in the short time of three months with Beitang Junhao, he would be moved to cry because of his strong words "wrong is right".


    When she was an agent in a previous life, because the mission content would inevitably hurt the innocent, she comforted herself at that time. For the sake of greater peace, she was right to do so, but even she knew that it was a lie to deceive herself. She always hoped that someone could come forward and say to her, "you are not wrong, it''s them who are wrong. It''s just that they should not be born in that family, It''s not supposed to be in that place at that time. It''s all their fault. "


    Just such an irresponsible word, Ouyang qinshao was happy to drop the crystal clear tears.


    Jun Hao of Beitang doesn''t know what he said wrong. Seeing the inexplicable crying behind him, he is really at a loss. Even Chu Liufeng, who follows them, feels that he has a new understanding of his master. Now he feels that his understanding has been overturned.


    Don''t know how to comfort Ouyang qinshao, North Hall Jun Hao a future into his arms, let her cry, occasionally hear his weak sigh, until the person in his arms no longer cry, then soft voice asked: "my king how don''t know love princess so love cry?"


    Ouyang qinshao has never been a charming person. He dares to hate and love. Now that he has decided, he is no longer passive as before. He kisses Jun Hao of Beitang on his own initiative. He quickly retreats and says, "although I don''t like to be restricted by a tyrannical and autocratic prince, I can''t bear your tyranny."


    North Hall Jun Hao know Ouyang qinshao this is finally willing to accept him, and is not forced by himself, did not hesitate to deepen just did not get satisfied kiss.


    And seeing all this, Chu Liufeng really wants to dig in. Now he is like an independent man. His messy mind makes him unable to accept the two people who jump so fast, especially his own master. There is no more cold air.


    Although his master has changed a lot during this period of time, he is really worried about Ouyang qinshao, whether he is still the majestic Lord of his family, who can frighten people with all his murderous spirit when passing by.


    Don''t cross your face, don''t dare to look directly at the two people who are kissing. I don''t know how long it took to hear Jun Hao''s command: "Liufeng, you go to report to the Empress Dowager and say that I''m tired. Please say hello to the Empress Dowager tomorrow morning."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know the intention of Beitang Junhao, but now he really couldn''t help them to have fun, so he stopped and said, "no, there''s business to do. The Empress Dowager turns back. Shanshan and Xiaojing must also come back to the temple. I have to give them a vaccine. But they are really infected. I will be more tired after treatment."


    Although Jun Hao of Beitang was not happy in his heart, and his face also showed it, he was very clear that there was a priority, so no matter how he thought about it, he still suppressed his desire. He took Ouyang qinshao to the Empress Dowager to say hello.


    When they came to the Empress Dowager''s meditation room, they just went back to the room with the Empress Dowager who had just finished eating. Beside them were mother GUI and father-in-law mu, followed by Dr. Gu.


    Inside the house, Jun Hao of the North Hall motioned Ouyang qinshao to kneel down and salute, while he sat in a wheelchair and said, "grandson, with his daughter-in-law Ouyang qinshao, please say hello to grandma Huang."


    Although Ouyang qinshao didn''t like kneeling, he knelt down for the sake of Junhao of Beitang. At the same time, after Junhao''s words, she said, "Ouyang qinshao, the daughter of the people, meets the Empress Dowager


    Ouyang qinshao lowered her head. In addition, the light was dim at night, and some could not see her clearly. So she said, "raise your head and let the sad family see. What kind of beauty is it that makes jiuer feiqing not marry?"


    Ouyang qinshao''s head is slightly small, and he stares at Junhao of Beitang. He accuses him of his confused words, which makes him miss by the Empress Dowager.


    At this time, she was difficult to ride a tiger. She had to obediently raise her head and let the Empress Dowager see it clearly. Anyway, she didn''t have the delicate and gentle lady burden of the ancients, so she was bold and had a direct look at the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager was stunned at first, then took it for granted. Then she thought of something and asked, "why is it so popular in Beijing that you are a fool? And why do women dress up as men and go out of the house alone? Do you know how dangerous it is for a girl to be married to go out of the house alone? You and jiuer are about to get married. Your words and deeds represent the face of the royal family. Have you ever thought about it for jiuer and the royal family? "

 Chapter 98

    Ouyang qinshao knew that this kind of time to admit the wrong posture, nothing is the best policy, so directly admit the wrong way: "qinshao know the wrong, please punish the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager opened her mouth, but before she made a sound, Junhao of Beitang had started the mode of favoring his wife. "Granny Huang, this matter has nothing to do with qinshao. It''s all the fault of her grandson. It''s because she doesn''t want others to peep at her, so she let shao''er pretend to be a fool all the time. As for..."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that Junhao of Beitang had even thought about this reason. As for the latter question, she was also very curious about how he would explain it.


    "As for shao''er''s disguise as a man, it''s also because of her grandson. Shao''er knows that her grandson is going to work in Kyoto. She has heard that Anguo temple is very effective, but she thinks that she can''t let others know that she is a fake dementia, so she disguises herself and follows the family carriage quietly. If the emperor''s grandmother wants to punish her grandson, she will punish her."


    Ouyang qinshao really gives a thumbs up to Beitang Junhao in his heart. He can''t find a flaw in this lie. Moreover, his eyes are so affectionate that they all fall on her, and the expression of love is really close to her.


    At first, the Empress Dowager complained a lot about their marriage. If it wasn''t for Princess Xi''s liking of the girl, let alone being a concubine, a concubine was not qualified to be a concubine in the palace, let alone being a dementia in Beijing?


    However, the Ouyang family also had a sense of self-knowledge. When Ouyang qinshao was silly, she immediately changed her engagement to that of her daughter Ouyang roujia and Beitang Junhao, which made the Empress Dowager lift it.


    Of course, later, Jun Hao of Beitang proposed to marry ruojia of Ouyang as his wife and qinshao of Ouyang as his wife. The Empress Dowager also agreed. She also agreed that her grandson would take the initiative to marry a wife and concubine.


    But later, I heard that the third prince, Beitang aochen, almost had a fight with Beitang Junhao because of Ouyang roujia. She almost decided to kill Ouyang roujia.


    Fortunately, in the end, the two brothers reached an agreement. Otherwise, the old woman would have solved the problem herself for the sake of her grandson''s harmony.


    At present, Ouyang qinshao is clever and obedient just because of her appearance. In addition, she feels that she is worthy of her grandson. After all, if she is too weak, she is really not worthy of her grandson.


    "Hum..." the Empress Dowager is also an individual. How can she not hear the truth? Ouyang qinshao only returned to Beijing two months ago. During this period, I didn''t hear that Junhao of Beitang had an encounter with her, but now she''s all holding the upper body. Obviously, she wants to get rid of the crime for her. "I didn''t say that I wanted to ask her about the crime. You''re in a hurry to take it all, Is she not afraid of being accused of bewitching the prince? "


    "Emperor..."


    "Please forgive me, Empress Dowager." Junhao of Beitang still wanted to protect her. However, Ouyang qinshao saw that the Empress Dowager was jealous, so she quickly admitted her mistake and said, "it''s all the fault of Min nu. It''s min Nu''s fault that she didn''t want to lose her mind because of her mother''s death. When she got better and fell in love with her life in Qianhu, she didn''t report good news to her family. It''s really min Nu''s fault, I hope the Empress Dowager will bring down her guilt. "


    North Hall Jun Hao also want to say, but Ouyang qinshao Liu Mei a twist, slightly shook his head, indicating that it does not help its talk.


    Although the Empress Dowager is old, this subtle action is still in the eyes of the old man. She just says quietly, "you remember that your mother was filial, and this heart is worth praising. But don''t forget that you are the wife of Prince Zhan''s mansion. I hope you will remember what you should do as a wife, and marry to Prince Zhan''s mansion in the future, so that you can teach your husband and son, Be filial to your parents in law... "


    Ah... Ouyang, how does he still listen to the old man''s chant? Anyway, it is already like this. Kneeling on the ground is kneeling. It''s better to spend his mind on the plague virus.


    The blood samples collected today have also been analyzed in the medical and drug system. They have also injected their own good medicine into the blood sample. It is obvious that the plague is not a threat.


    I don''t know how long it took the Empress Dowager to read it. It wasn''t until Jun Hao of the North Hall gently took her hand that she came back to herself and said, "the people''s daughter must remember the instruction of the Empress Dowager. She will be calm and self-conscious in the future and never act rashly any more."


    The queen mother as like as two peas could not see it. Ouyang, however, did not put her mind on her words. But she had been kneeling down at the other end, and it was a cute look. And the grandson, who had the same face as her son, had a smile on her face. She did not put her in her eyes. It seemed that her old woman was an unnecessary presence, and it was holding them back.


    Although the heart is not happy, but to see the grandson of this woman is really heart, both helpless and comfort.


    Born in the royal family, there are too many people who can''t help themselves, even as an emperor. Thinking of her son, the one in the palace, the Empress Dowager is distressed, especially when the existence of Princess Xi makes her want to kill, but she can''t bear to.


    Although it has been 20 years since the emperor begged for her, hated her and alienated her, looking at the couple in front of him inevitably reminds him of the past.


    Since the birth of Junhao in Beitang, the smile on the emperor''s face has reappeared, which makes the Empress Dowager slowly understand that sometimes happiness is just as simple as a smile.


    So she also put down, as long as the children and grandchildren are good enough.


    "OK, go back and have a rest," the Empress Dowager waved, "send someone to send a message to your father, so that he can be at ease. After this, let the palace do your marriage as soon as possible, so that you won''t chase me every day, and I''ll chase him. People who don''t know think that mourning is deliberately making trouble for you."


    Didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager was so easy to talk, so she let her go?


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t believe it. I feel it''s different from the TV show?


    Generally speaking, isn''t the Empress Dowager making trouble? For example, if you take her as a concubine, you should have a broad mind, kneel for a few hours or train for a few hours. If you can''t, at least some evil mothers should teach you etiquette.


    But there was nothing. After a few words, it was over. Besides, they took the initiative to get married. Is there something wrong with their ears, or is the Empress Dowager really so open-minded? Or


    He took a puzzled look at beitanghao and thought: is it the guy that even the Empress Dowager and her old man have to look at his face?


    Don''t understand, but also don''t tangle, those things in the royal family, really not she can be involved.


    After they quit, with the help of father-in-law mu, they walked slowly to the bed, with dignity and kindness on their faces. With a little excitement, they said, "little Muzi, do you see the way Jun Hao was just stared by the girl qinshao? For many years, I''ve forgotten that he had other expressions


    Said the Empress Dowager with the appearance of happy disaster, "I did not expect that anyone could make him, even the emperor took Jun Hao this boy without discount, now with the girl qinshao in, it seems that the emperor will soon be able to achieve his wish."


    "Empress dowager," father-in-law Mu was very happy for her when he saw the smile he had not seen for many years. His eyes narrowed and he said, "the princes are all good-looking, and those who need to get married have got married. Prince Zhan has not been involved in the government for many years. Now it is a great pleasure for me to share the affairs of the court, It would be even more gratifying to have a little grandson. "


    "According to AI''s family, this girl has to give three to Jun Hao at least." Although the Empress Dowager didn''t like Princess Xi, she didn''t find fault with the grandson, Junhao of Beitang. In particular, she was the same as the emperor in appearance and character. This alone made her dote on him.


    Mr. Mu also fantasized about the appearance of their children. "I really want to see the emperor, Prince Zhan and the little prince standing together. If there is a little prince, the emperor will be happy. At that time, Princess Xi should be willing to open..."


    It seemed to realize that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. Duke Mu immediately stopped and knelt down to beg for mercy. "Empress dowager, forgive me. I''ll die... I''ll die


    The Empress Dowager gave a deep cry, reached out her hand, and motioned for father-in-law Mu to continue to help her, "get up, Princess Xi has been quarreling with the emperor for so many years, and the AI family was also wrong. If it wasn''t for the AI family, the emperor wouldn''t have quarreled with Princess Xi like this. The emperor was a piece of meat from the AI family. Why didn''t the AI family want him to be happy and follow his heart? It''s just that I''m tired of my family. Let''s wait for my family to go to bed. "

 Chapter 99

    Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao first went to see Ouyang Shan and Ouyang Jing. Of course, their faces were veiled. After checking for them, they asked: "Jinger''s body is a little weak, and the risk of getting sick will be higher. After the vaccination, she may have low fever or long red spots. Please pay attention to it. If there is any discomfort, Send it to the medical department immediately. "


    "Elder sister, will my younger sister die?" Although Ouyang Shan didn''t know what was going on now, she couldn''t see a relative all day and wanted to cry and make trouble, she thought that she was beside the Empress Dowager and couldn''t make trouble. Now when she saw Ouyang qinshao, she began to cry immediately.


    Ouyang qinshao is negligent, did not consider the child is still small, no relatives around the hesitation, so restless circumstances, still insist on so long not crying, it is not easy, so pacify, "a good sleep, will be all right, your mother she will soon come to pick you up, these days you are here with the queen mother, soon you can go down the mountain."


    "Elder sister, the second sister said you were a fool, and my aunt told us not to associate with her," Ouyang Shan said timidly, "elder sister, you won''t leave us here, will you? Shan''er is wrong. She will listen to elder sister in the future. How about elder sister not leaving Shan''er and younger sister Jing? "


    Ouyang qinshao is in a bit of a dilemma. How can she explain to a few year old that she is not really stupid, but pretends to be?


    These can''t be said, so what else can''t be said?


    Since we can''t say anything, how can we guarantee it?


    After thinking about it, he turned to look at the North Hall and asked: "Sima thinks they should still be in the isolation area. Would you like to send them there?"


    Junhao of Beitang didn''t want to. After all, the Empress Dowager liked the two little girls very much, and there was no entertainment in this temple, so she said, "it''s better to be around the emperor''s grandmother, at least the emperor''s grandmother is safer."


    It''s obvious that Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to, but this person was sent to the Empress Dowager by herself at that time, and now she wants to get the person back. It really depends on the Empress Dowager''s attitude, but it''s obvious that the Empress Dowager likes both of them. If she wants to take them away by force, it may not be right.


    "Oh..." Ouyang qinshao complained: "it''s really troublesome. Everything depends on it. Please play this and grant that. It''s disturbing to watch. Hum..."


    Naturally, Junhao of Beitang understood her complaint, but he did not criticize or refute it. In fact, he had no reason to refute it. After all, he was a real Royal.


    "Wait a few days. In fact, it''s very good for the Empress Dowager to have someone. If you accompany her, you will be appreciated by her if you don''t mean it. Five days at most, we can go back to the house. You can have a good rest these days, and your aunt is safe. You don''t have to think much about it. Have a rest early."


    Ouyang qinshao coax two younger sisters for a while, watching them sleep before they leave.


    But on the way back, Jun Hao of the North Hall seemed to think of something, so he asked, "Shao Er, have you been reluctant to marry me because I''m a royal?"


    Ouyang qinshao replied without hesitation, "yes."


    "I will not allow it." The North Hall Jun Hao facial expression immediately sinks, overbearing order way.


    Have been used to this, North Hall Jun Hao, Ouyang qinshao also muttered, "you say no, no, miss want to leave, no one want to stay."


    Who is Junhao of Beitang? He has excellent martial arts and deep internal power. Even if Ouyang qinshao is just a little murmuring, he can''t escape his ear power. Maybe because he is angry, he can''t help holding her hand. Some of his strength is too strong. "Don''t even think about it."


    Ouyang qinshao was in pain and wanted to get rid of him, but he couldn''t get rid of him. He was a little angry, but she couldn''t do anything about him. She didn''t know his hegemony the first day, so she softened her posture and said, "I''m just talking about it. Why are you so nervous? You said, tie all tie back to war lord, then I can not follow you? My dear, my future husband


    Jun Hao of Beitang was shocked by the word "Xianggong". He felt that his heart was hit by something. He felt sweet and numb. He was a little excited, a little nervous, and felt that it was not real. He couldn''t react for a moment.


    Chu Liufeng carried Ouyang qinshao''s medicine box behind him. He was almost too scared to stand still. Even the medicine box fell to the ground, which was a kind of comfort and moving.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t understand what he said wrong. Isn''t it just a friendly title? Is it necessary to exaggerate?


    As a matter of fact, the title of Ouyang qinshao is too explicit for an ancient person. It''s no wonder that Junhao and Chu Liufeng of Beitang reacted so much and even felt shy.


    "Keke..." however, no matter how surprised, Junhao of the North Hall responded quickly, maintained the noble posture, and said awkwardly: "don''t talk nonsense in the future."


    But in Ouyang qinshao''s ear, he gently added, "for my husband''s love, you call him" Xianggong. "


    Ouyang qinshao laughs. He doesn''t mind the presence of others. He puts his arms around Junhao''s neck and says, "it depends on your performance. If you do well, I''ll be happy. Everything is easy to discuss."


    North Hall Jun Hao did not say what, but pulled down Ouyang''s hands and hands, and seriously said: "Ben Wang is very willing to serve AI Fei, but not now, now plague is crossing, there are hundreds of people in the Anguo temple, if not control......"


    After standing up, Ouyang qinshao said slowly, "if you have anything, just say it. I''m like a sinner. You''re not king Zhou, but I''m not Daji. I didn''t bewitch you to be cruel, loyal, and persecute the people."


    "Your medicine..." who is Junhao in Beitang? How could he not see the substance of Ouyang''s medicine? He believed that these drugs were not ordinary medicines, and she could tell from Fang''s mouth that she had absolute confidence in treating plague.


    So he suspected that Ouyang did not take all the medicines out of the medicine. She did not study anything about what she was looking for. He only needed these plague to ride out safely.


    "I have medicine," Ouyang qinshao said bluntly, "I can cure or not. Just like today, I can go back to Kyoto without any care. But I didn''t put forward any requirements for you. One is because of the words of Wuwei master. The other is that I really can''t bear it. I''m very soft hearted and greedy."


    Ouyang qinshao restrained his smile, casually shook his long hair, looked up at the night sky at the head of Anguo temple, and said: "I will not put forward any requirements and conditions, but the same, don''t ask me anything, including the source of the medicine or who my doctor is from."


    Junhao of Beitang has a lot of questions, but she doesn''t say it. He can''t find out how many secrets this seemingly ordinary woman has hidden. It feels like a jar of old wine. The more she tastes, the more energetic she is.


    Chu Liufeng listened and didn''t interrupt, because all the things about Ouyang qinshao were presented from his hands. There was never anyone who couldn''t find out, but Ouyang qinshao was the one who really convinced him.

 Chapter 100

    "Shao''er," suddenly, a look of pain appeared on the face of Jun Hao of the North Hall. With the determination that can''t be disobeyed, he said, "don''t let me down. I don''t want to hurt you."


    Ouyang qinshao knew that he was serious. If he really did something that hurt the country or touched its bottom line, he would hurt her or even kill her.


    This is what happened to Junhao of Beitang. Although love and hate are just on the line, for those who kill decisively and are more rational than emotion, they are sometimes called heartless or unfeeling. At this time, the sadness in his eyes touched Ouyang qinshao''s heartstrings.


    Who is hurt, let him want to love, but dare not say love, is for the sake of righteousness, or not to hurt himself again?


    "But you''ve hurt yourself? What shall we do? " Ouyang qinshao didn''t answer directly. He still had a heartless smile on his face, which was quite different from the seriousness of Beitang Junhao, and even had a bit of fun.


    He knew that she just didn''t want to have anything to do with him, even though she just showed her intimacy, whether she was willing or hypocritical, playful and playful, pretending to be crazy or not, as long as she didn''t hurt the country or do something out of the ordinary.


    "Let''s have a rest early. I have something to discuss with my second brother." Jun Hao of Beitang sighed and said helplessly: "do you need my king to send someone to Sifang medicine hall to get your medicine?"


    Junhao of Beitang didn''t miss what Ouyang qinshao said. At the same time, this kind of questioning is also a kind of trial. He thinks that Sifang Yaotang must have something to do with Ouyang qinshao.


    "What does it matter to me that I use my medicine and Sifang medicine hall uses theirs?" Ouyang qinshao locked his brow and asked, "do you think Sifang Yaotang is mine?"


    The other side didn''t reply, but the deep eyes were already answering her.


    "I didn''t open Sifang Yaotang," Ouyang qinshao said seriously this time. "I don''t deny that I am familiar with Sifang Yaotang, but only in medical communication, nothing else."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t disclose more. In this conversation, he went back to the medical department. At the door, the person who had been waiting for a long time finally met the person he wanted to see.


    "Where have you been?" Yes, it was Jiang Mei, who Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to see.


    But the other side felt nothing. After seeing someone, they immediately accused him, "is there a doctor like you? Don''t you always rely on yourself? what''s wrong? No preaching now? "


    Ouyang qinshao knows Jiang Mei''s personality and why she must see her, but no matter what the reason is, she doesn''t want to quarrel with her under such circumstances.


    "You go to work first," Ouyang qinshao took the medicine box in Chu Liufeng''s hand, turned to the North Hall Junhao and said, "don''t worry about the medicine. Someone will send it up the mountain soon."


    Jiang Mei was ignored, but still reluctant, "Ouyang, how noble do you think you are? You speak well and are full of moral benevolence and righteousness on the surface, but in fact, when it is related to the safety of the whole Kyoto people, you ignore the safety of others for that personal resentment?"


    "I have a clear conscience," Ouyang qinshao shook Jiang Mei and grabbed her hand. "If you still hate what happened in those years, I have nothing to say. I once said that doctors are not saints. I am just an ordinary person. I can''t bring people back to life. You..."


    "I told you the plague. Five years ago, I didn''t blame anybody, but I didn''t know my skills, but don''t you want to know where the plague started now?" Jiang Mei interrupts. Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to mention what happened in those years, but she doesn''t want to?


    The North Tang Jun Hao, who had not yet left, stopped, but he did not speak, and asked by Chu Liu Feng, "does this girl know the origin of the plague?"


    "There was a girl in an inn early this morning. She didn''t know who she had offended. She was bathed in night incense and even had a mouthful in her mouth," Jiang Mei said truthfully. "At that time, countless people were attracted to watch, but about half an hour later, the inn suddenly ordered someone to look for the doctor, saying that the girl didn''t breathe."


    "I was carrying a medicine box and was about to go out for a clinic, so I was temporarily pulled by the second child of the inn," Jiang Mei said after changing her breath. "As a result, after seeing the person who was clear and clean, her first reaction was that the girl was not suffering from an ordinary disease, because she was red, and it was obvious that some of her skin had begun to rot and fester."


    "Impossible," Ouyang qinshao first responded, and also knew who she was talking about, that is, the Peony Fairy who was punished by her last night. "Yesterday she was still unharmed. How could her skin have such a situation overnight?"


    Jiang Mei first nodded and then shook her head. She asked her suspicions, "I asked at that time, and her companion also said that there was no injury on her body yesterday, but it became so overnight. The only possibility is that the hidden disease in her body was induced."


    "Mutated?" Ouyang qinshao brain quickly flashed this idea, "because the bacteria in the night fragrance linked to the virus in its body, so the disease happened quickly..."


    Ouyang qinshao now regretted it in his intestines. "Where is she now? With the rapid development of her disease, it should be fast now, isn''t it


    "I think so, so I let the inn blockade and isolate the woman on the spot, but her two companions didn''t know that after she was given a pill, her breathing gradually became stable," Jiang Mei said of the same person she knew. "And people soon woke up. I wanted to ask about the situation at that time, but her companions were taken away, And I couldn''t stop it. Two hours later, I saw the doctor''s order. "


    Indeed, as Ouyang thought, the plague was not caused by natural calamity, but by the transmission of human beings. "What''s wrong with you?" Do you think she is the carrier of this plague?


    "I don''t know, because the situation was a bit chaotic at that time, and her accomplices were good at this situation. You know very well that they were not flustered at all, and they didn''t feel like seeing it for the first time. If I guess correctly, the pills in their hands should only play a depressive role and can''t be completely treated. Maybe in the process of treatment, the virus was spread."


    Jiang Mei said her guess and then looked at Ouyang qinshao. It seemed that she wanted to prove her idea from her.


    Ouyang qinshao felt like everyone studying and discussing together when she came back to Sifang city. "If it''s like what you said, it''s very likely that she''s right, but now we don''t know where she''s going. If it''s true, if she comes into contact with others, I''m afraid Kyoto will break out soon."


    "Liufeng," ordered by Junhao of Beitang, "immediately ordered general Sima to search for peony and his companions in the whole process, issued martial law for the whole city, and rewarded the informers with 100 Liang silver."


    Ouyang qinshao see North Hall Jun Hao to go, immediately began: "I follow you back to Kyoto."


    "No," he said, "Kyoto is no safer than the temple now. Stay here and send it to the temple after being arrested."


    "You have to take Ouyang," Jiang Mei said before Ouyang qinshao could explain why. "If you want Kyoto to be safe and sound, no one can stop you except Ouyang."


    "I have all the methods of treatment and prevention," Ouyang qinshao no longer said, "and it''s my fault to cause the virus mutation. I have to be responsible for my behavior."


    Knowing that this was not the time to protect the short guard, Jun Hao of the North Hall said, "I will call Dr. Gu immediately. After you discuss how to settle the mountain, you will follow me down the mountain."


    After entering the medical department, Ouyang qinshao began to tell Jiang Mei: "you have understood the basic situation on the mountain, and I have sorted out the weight of the patients. Now the medicine will be sent to the mountain soon. You arrange according to the situation, and you order fang''er to do the disinfection work well. The vaccine in the isolation area is already in the back hall of the medical department..."


    "I don''t need to talk about the simple operation," Ouyang qinshao said. Finally, he was a little worried, "but it involves laparotomy..."


    "I know what you''re worried about," said Jiang Mei, with grief hidden in her dim eyes. "I know what to do. I won''t make trouble any more. Leave it to me here and go back to Kyoto."

 Chapter 101

    Just when Ouyang qinshao is talking to Jiang Mei, Beitang Yuchen comes to find Beitang Junhao.


    "Second prince." After the ceremony, Chu Liufeng went to see the imperial doctor Gu in Junhao of Beitang and told him to cooperate with Jiang Mei in some places and listen to the arrangement of Yuchen of Beitang.


    "Second brother," the relationship between Junhao and Yuchen has always been the most intimate, as if they were just brothers in an ordinary family. "I''m going to go back to Beijing with shao''er to find the Peony Fairy and her younger martial sister on the fairyland. The volunteer doctor who came here recently said that she had a disease in the Peony Fairy''s body, and I also sent Liuyun to find out, Five days ago, she had stayed in Qianshan village for one night, and the villager who first got sick was the farmer who took them in. "


    Recalling what happened yesterday in Kyoto about the Peony Fairy, Beitang Yuchen asked, "but why didn''t she change, and yesterday she was still walking around Kyoto without any abnormality?"


    This matter is probably a ready-made panacea, and, as Jiang Mei said, I wonder if it is a miracle cure for the plague, and can suppress the poison of the peony fairies.


    "According to Dr. Jiang, they have pills in this area to treat or suppress the rat poison in others. Therefore, five days ago, the rat poison in their body was cured after taking pills. This sudden attack is related to what they suffered last night."


    North Hall Jun Hao did not say why, because he did not want Ouyang to know what he did, and probably because of what he did, the plague epidemic became more complex and serious.


    Beitang Yuchen knew what his brother wanted to do, so he said without hesitation: "you stay here, and the second brother goes after her. At this time, no one is allowed to go in or out of Kyoto. The Peony Fairy must still be in Kyoto, as long as..."


    "No," Jun Hao of Beitang interrupted, "I''m going back to Kyoto. Sifang medicine hall is delivering medicine for treatment to Anguo temple. Second brother, you should do a good job. Dr. Jiang knows how to use these drugs. If there is an epidemic in Kyoto, I''m afraid you need to find new medicine to treat it."


    "In that case, you can''t go back to Kyoto," said kitang Yuchen. Although he is still very gentle on the surface, the calmer and gentler he is, the more important he is. "This time, the second elder brother will never let you get involved in danger again. You stay here to preside over and protect grandma Huang, and I will go back to Kyoto."


    When the two brothers were in a stalemate, Ouyang qinshao came to him. By the moonlight, he finally had time to look at this beautiful man who was said by the Dragon kingdom that he could not only see from afar, but also play with.


    Against the backdrop of the moonlight, Ouyang qinshao knows what it means: a stranger is like a jade, and his son is unique.


    At present, Ouyang qinshao''s eyes are shining, and she stares at the beautiful man in front of her. If the beautiful man comes out of the cartoon, he is as soft as water, as warm as jade, and like delicate young leaves, people immediately want to protect him and keep him in the house.


    Beitang Junhao is not happy with Ouyang qinshao''s performance, especially his obsession with Beitang Yuchen. Even his elder brother, who is willing to protect his whole life, can''t accept it.


    So when Ouyang qinshao was completely fascinated, he pulled him into his arms and introduced him to Beitang Yuchen: "second brother, she is the princess of my younger brother, Ouyang qinshao." then he turned to Ouyang qinshao, "shao''er, call second brother."


    Ouyang qinshao was pulled, and his thoughts came back. He broke away from someone''s arms and said with a sweet smile: "second brother, you can call me shao''er later. Second brother, you are really beautiful. If you are not a man, you will be fascinated by many men. Can I come to your house to play with you some other day? Or can you ask Hua Yu to send me a picture of you? I don''t know if the second elder brother is married and has children? If... "


    Ouyang qinshao completely ignores the existence of Beitang Junhao, and his mind is full of how to get Beitang Yuchen''s sperm and raise this little Yuchen secretly. How lovely it must be. If there is such a mini version of Beitang Yuchen, it would be windy when wandering in the Jianghu!


    Of course, the two brothers don''t know that Ouyang qinshao is fighting this idea. At least Beitang Yuchen has a good impression on her. For those ladies who are raised in the boudoir, they feel that Ouyang qinshao''s inaction is more comfortable. Although such straightforward behavior is a bit abrupt, it has a kind of reassuring feeling.


    "Two elder brothers don''t have to pay attention to it," North Hall Jun Hao see his brother''s embarrassment, quickly apologized for Ouyang qinshao: "Shao Er personality is more flexible, for the ethical aspects of things don''t teach, she said don''t care."


    Yuchen of Beitang can see that his younger brother is really satisfied with the princess. Even if she does not care about the difference between men and women and covets other men in front of her husband, she does not blame them. It can be seen that his younger brother really regards the woman in front of him as a treasure, and he is very tolerant and doting on her. Otherwise, it is a matter of men''s dignity. How can his younger brother not be angry?


    Ouyang qinshao seems to realize that some of his performance is too direct, so he converges and says with a little shyness: "I''m sorry, I can''t help but want to collect things that are too beautiful. I hope I didn''t scare the second brother. If I''m abrupt, I hope the second brother will forgive me."


    With the fall of language, Ouyang qinshao Yingying line of a gift, also can be regarded as just his impoliteness to do a gift.


    The North Hall feather morning seem to understand what, immediately a smile, way: "didn''t expect nine younger sister-in-law is so interesting girl, it seems that the mother imperial concubine really is to find a good princess for nine son."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand and didn''t know where he was. This charming man could show such a charming smile in front of him. Suddenly, he felt that the whole person was bewildered.


    North Hall Jun Hao slightly angry, pinched her small hand, the other side eat pain back to God, glare at each other, just want to ask, but was robbed way: "second brother, I and shao''er immediately want to go back to Kyoto, here by second brother presided over, leave."


    Don''t give North Hall feather morning retort of opportunity, quickly pull Ouyang qinshao, let Chu flow wind push himself to go down the mountain.


    All the way, all three of them carried their lightness skills to the line, but Ouyang qinshao was once again conquered by the martial arts of Junhao of Beitang, because the other party could actually sit in a wheelchair, and the wheelchair also flew down the mountain with her speed. So, the person who shocked Ouyang qinshao most was the city wall of Kyoto.


    If he abandons his wheelchair and shows himself as a normal person, how powerful is his martial arts?


    "Junhao, you must not be a human, you must be a monster," said Ouyang qinshao, who was dissatisfied when he returned to Kyoto and just landed on his feet? Are you still alive? In my opinion, you are a complete monster. "


    Chu Liufeng wants to instruct Ouyang qinshao not to slander his master, but Beitang Junhao is happy, "I will think that Aifei is praising me."


    Ouyang qinshao almost didn''t stand firm after hearing this, and looked at each other in surprise, "North Hall Junhao, don''t you have a fever? Such a joke is not funny at all. It doesn''t look like you at all. "

 Chapter 102

    The North Hall Jun Hao face has no facial expression, also did not answer, obviously is to show with the action, he is not joking.


    But Chu Liufeng felt that Ouyang qinshao had overstepped. He wanted to remind her that he didn''t want the appearance of red shadow. He said, "Prince Zhan, miss, everything is arranged. The Peony Fairy and his younger martial sisters are now in the broken temple in the northern suburbs. Lord Liuyu has arranged for people to surround them."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect to find someone so soon. He couldn''t help but deepen his eyes when he looked at Beitang Junhao, thinking that this is just a man with an unbeaten myth on the battlefield. Is it really such a simple man?


    Without giving Ouyang qinshao too much time to think, Hongying leads the three to the broken temple in the northern suburbs, where the Peony Fairy roars and moans of pain come from time to time.


    Ouyang guess that if the onset of the disease is normal, there should not be much pain. Although the onset time is short, it is the rotten or pus pubbing on the skin.


    Is it really like Jiang Mei''s saying that her practical joke has caused the mutation of the plague virus in the Peony Fairy?


    Without much thought, he stood up and said solemnly, "you are here. If the three of them want to escape, shoot them immediately. They are not allowed to escape. People who have contact with them today are secretly transported here. I will make a diagnosis later."


    North Hall Jun Hao knew that this time was not the time to protect the short, so he couldn''t raise an objection. He only nodded and whispered, "be careful."


    "Yes." Ouyang qinshao also shallowly answered the word, took the medicine box in Chu Liufeng''s hand, and walked to the broken temple.


    Begonia heard the news, quickly pasted to the door, through the broken paper paste on the door to see Ouyang qinshao, immediately warned: "it''s you, what are you doing here?"


    Xu Shi Peony Fairy heard the news and didn''t want to be seen by others. She immediately ordered: "younger martial sister Haitang, kill her. No matter who it is, you will be killed if you step into the temple."


    Xu Shi''s Peony Fairy''s appearance was too ferocious. Bai Lian, who was so scared that she was already timid, shrunk. She slightly left the Peony Fairy''s side and begged: "elder martial sister, why don''t we find a doctor to come and have a look, if it''s elder martial sister..."


    "You shut up..." Peony Fairy is a bad stare, scared white lotus even dare not say, astringent shiver, but dare not too obvious, afraid of being infected by Peony Fairy''s disease.


    Ouyang qinshao knew that time was running out, so he didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "I''m a doctor. If you don''t want the Peony Fairy to die, you''d better let me in."


    "Doctor... Ha..." Begonia sneered: "with you? Who do you think you are? Your medicine is as good as my martial uncle''s? I''m fairyland Island, also known as medicine Island, the name of King Dan. We still need your treatment? "


    Haitang boasts that Ouyang and Qin Pao do not refute. In fact, it is true. If not, peony died in plague in Qian Shan village five days ago.


    Now, if it wasn''t for their own pranks, the virus wouldn''t mutate, and the pills in their hands couldn''t be suppressed.


    "The name of the Fairy Island is heard by the little girl, but this is not the Fairy Island. The Dan medicine in your hand is also limited, and we have already got a preliminary understanding of the disease that Peony Fairy has acquired. When you receive a family of five farmers who have died of the disease, you will be sure that the death of the plague is caused by the plague. Now are you sure that you will not let the little woman heal?"


    Ouyang qinshao has no choice, she must let them know that if they insist on their own way, the final result can only be to kill them here, because no country will allow a person or thing that will put the whole country in crisis at any time.


    At first, the three peony fairies didn''t know why peony was ill at that time. Now I remember that peony fairies were just ordinary typhoid fever with cough and asthma, and they didn''t think deeply. Now I hear it means something else.


    Not daring to be arbitrary, he looked at the Peony Fairy lying on the ground and asked, "elder martial sister peony, look..."


    At that time, peony thought that she was just a common typhoid fever, but when she thought of the injury she had suffered at that time, the decay rate of the wound and her sudden illness, plus the information that the farmer''s family had died suddenly, she had to look at it and ponder.


    "Ask her who is guarding three hundred meters away, and tell them that benxian wants to see Prince Zhan. Benxian is his fiancee." The Peony Fairy wanted to wait until he offered the longevity elixir in front of the emperor to take out the keepsake, so that the emperor could make the decision for him to marry the emperor Hao of Beitang, but now it''s no longer the time.


    Fu Shou beside Chu Liuyu received this information, not waiting for Ouyang qinshao to ask, let red shadow to report back.


    But Ouyang qinshao thought it was interesting. Before the marriage was finished, a woman came to the door and said that the prince of war was not close to women? In his opinion, he owes a lot of romantic debts outside.


    "What is the Peony Fairy afraid of?" Ouyang qinshao Yingying said with a smile, "the three of you, the little girl is the only one. Is it hard for the disciples coming out of fairyland island to be so unbearable that they are afraid of all three enemies?"


    Begonia is more impulsive than impatient. Before peony says anything, he opens the door, swings his sword and attacks Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t move. She stood in the same place, her face covered with veil, and the sky was dark. Haitang couldn''t see her expression.


    Chu Liuyu is afraid that Ouyang qinshao will be hurt, so he rushes out of the hiding place and his sword goes straight to the tip of Haitang. When he sees that the tip of the sword wants to touch it, Haitang falls down in a daze.


    Chu Liuyu whirled back in the air, took back his sword, stood five steps away from Ouyang qinshao, and looked at the woman in front of him with profound eyes.


    Chu Liuyu has a kind of illusion to the woman who is as calm and clear as water, but has self-confidence and doesn''t startle. The person in front of him is like his own master, Beitang Junhao, standing there, commanding, domineering and fearless.


    But look again, it is another scenery, soft, quiet, smart eyes suddenly have a kind of naive romantic.


    In the end is their own illusion, or each other buried too deep? At this time Chu Liuyu only felt that his mind was a little confused.


    "Don''t touch her," Ouyang qinshao said with a soft voice like spring rain, "I''ll come out later."


    The Peony Fairy knew that the Begonia had been clamped down. He took out another pill from his arms and quickly swallowed it. He stood up with his discomfort. He didn''t even look at the white lotus, so he said, "take out the master''s letter. I want to see if they dare to fight against xianzhudao."


    At the end of his speech, Ouyang qinshao entered the temple and saw that the Peony Fairy''s skin had shown erythema, and even some of it had oozed blood. Of course, some of the serious cases had pus bubbles, especially on the neck.


    Fortunately, Ouyang qinshao has been used to it. If she is a common lady, she would have been scared to throw up.


    "You can''t kill this fairy. I have a letter for my teacher in my hand. I''m invited. If you kill this fairy, my master will..." the Peony Fairy panicked. Jun Hao of Beitang was not there. I''m afraid her fiancee''s Keepsake won''t be admitted, but the letter in her hand is extraordinary.


    In the middle of the speech, Ouyang qinshao has put down the medicine box, pulled out the medical gloves, tightened the sleeves and so on, not giving the other party another chance to talk.


    Without waiting for the Peony Fairy to react, she also fell down, but she still kept consciousness, while Bai Lian didn''t fall down, but she was also scared. She protected the Peony Fairy and warned Ouyang qinshao: "don''t come here, or you will be impolite."


    A word without confidence suddenly made Ouyang qinshao in a good mood and said with a smile: "I''ll wait."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t stop. She went over the white lotus and squatted beside the Peony Fairy. She began to untie her clothes, check the red spots and wounds on her neck, and then auscultate with a stethoscope.


    Bai Lian was stunned for a long time, but she was ignored, and she was completely ignored. Then she turned around and saw Ouyang qinshao checking the erythema on her elder martial sister. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    About a column of incense time, Ouyang qinshao stopped, took out the disinfectant from the medicine box, there are some peony and lotus don''t know the medicine out.


    "Don''t stand here, come and help," Ouyang qinshao took a pair of gloves, motioned Bailian to put them on, and then said, "take off all the clothes on her body, all the wounds on her body should be treated, especially the purulent ones, and clean them up."


    Chu Liuyu wanted to help, but when he heard that he wanted to take off his clothes, he waited outside the temple, and Hongying came back with the reply of Lord Zhan, "Lord, frankly, there is only one fiancee named Ouyang qinshao."


    Red shadow''s voice was not big, but it was heard by all three people in the temple.


    The Peony Fairy was very angry, and seemed to remind him: "three years ago, the king of medicine sent the keepsake of Prince Zhan to the fairyland. Your majesty knows about it. If Prince Zhan forgot, you can ask the king of medicine for confirmation."

 Chapter 103

    Ouyang qinshao put this in his ears, but he didn''t spend time on it. He still turned his heart to deal with the trauma for the Peony Fairy.


    Of course, also did not forget to give its injection of anti-inflammatory, vaccines and other drugs.


    Only in the treatment of trauma, Ouyang qinshao found a thin shallow wound, and has scar, so asked: "when is this injury caused?"


    "What''s your business?" Peony Fairy is not in a good mood, so the tone of Ouyang qinshao is not good, so there is no good answer.


    Bai Lian, however, had a good impression of Ouyang qinshao, so she answered: "this is the injury we suffered when we fought with an old man from western regions when we searched for the lost treasure for the young master of the Tang family not long after we left the island."


    Speaking of the wound, Bai Lian also felt strange and asked the Peony Fairy: "elder martial sister, this wound has been more than ten days. Why does it scar now? When we leave the island, didn''t the master give us a good medicine for the golden sores? And this scar removing cream, why don''t you use it, elder martial sister? It''s not good to leave a scar. "


    The Peony Fairy was even more angry. "I don''t know what poison the old poison put on the knife. I used a whole bottle of Jinchuang medicine for the wound, and I also used more than half of the scar for the Begonia bottle. I told the fairy to meet the old poison of the western regions again, and I''m sure that the fairy will be defeated."


    "Western regions?" Ouyang qinshao doesn''t understand that the western regions refer to the Xilei kingdom. For no reason, why did the Wulin people from the western regions come to Longteng kingdom? Is it really just for the lost treasure of the Tang clan?


    "The people in the western regions are disgusting. They like to study poisonous insects most. They are most disgusting," Bai Lian said innocently. Maybe she is young and has no taboo. "Although most of our fairyland island is located in xilie, we are real Longteng people. In order to make the island Master obedient, they fought against our fairyland Island several times. This time, their elder martial sister was injured, The people of the western regions must have been black handed. "


    On the surface, it seems to be revenge for the fairyland, but the internal reason makes Ouyang qinshao feel too strange, so he said: "when you were injured, was the wound the same as an ordinary wound, but once the wound was red and swollen, it began to ooze blood and form pus bubbles, and your body also began to become weak, accompanied by fever, fever and other diseases Vomiting and cough and asthma and other adverse phenomena? "


    "Hum..." the Peony Fairy said triumphantly: "that little poison is also rare? Then you look down on our fairyland island. "


    Speaking of her own school, Bai Lian was also proud. "Master gave us the detoxification pill when we were out of the island. Although not all the poisons could be cured, at least the ordinary poisons could not hurt us. At the moment of being injured, elder martial sister took to know about the poison pill, but what you said happened five days ago. However, elder martial sister took master''s immortal pill and got better the next day, And the body has recovered as before. "


    "Can you show me this elixir?" Ouyang qinshao is curious. She didn''t expect to see such a fast medicine here. After all, she is invincible with the medical and toxin system. But these hidden schools or families still have such amazing medical skills, but in fact she has been hit hard.


    "Who do you think you are?" The Peony Fairy refused and said, "the fairy elixir is the most secret elixir of the fairy master. How many people can''t get one in order to get the elixir? Do you still want to steal it


    Ouyang qinshao is not angry, shrugged, looked at the white lotus, said: "give her clean clothes, and then burn all her useful things."


    "Why?" White lotus doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    Bai Lian had never been out of the island, so she didn''t know a lot of things. It could be said that it was a piece of white paper, but Ouyang qinshao didn''t have time to explain it to her. Instead, she turned to the Peony Fairy and said, "here, if you cooperate with the treatment well, you may have a chance to cure, but you also know what harm you bring, If your school knows that this is a big deal, do you think your school will defend you? "


    It''s not a big deal for a person in the Jianghu to die, but if it''s an infectious and large-scale death, it''s another matter.


    However, the Peony Fairy was so arrogant that even though he knew the seriousness of the matter, he didn''t want to suffer losses and said, "I am the fiancee of Prince Zhan and the messenger invited to send the peony. If I am insulted and injured here, you, a little medical girl, can''t escape the death penalty."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t think so. She didn''t say, "I''m waiting, but only if you can get out of this door."


    Looking at Ouyang qinshao pointing to the broken door, the voice of grinding teeth could be heard outside the door by Chu Liufeng.


    Ouyang qinshao took three tubes of Peony Fairy''s blood and put it into the medical element system to analyze and develop antidotes. At other times, Ouyang qinshao gave Begonia and Bailian physical examination. Of course, the vaccine still needs to be injected. Even now, it''s not sure whether the vaccine is effective.


    Those who have been in contact with Peony Fairy have also been secretly sent. Only Ouyang qinshao is here, so she has no time to think about other things.


    Of course, she is sure that Chu Liuyu must have told them all about their conversation.


    Chu Liuyu tells Ouyang qinshao that Junhao of Beitang has entered the palace. In order to determine who the people in the western regions are, Ouyang qinshao takes out a little flute with one finger long from the medical and toxin system and blows it gently, but it doesn''t make a sound.


    Less than a pillar of incense, a beautiful shadow appeared beside Ouyang qinshao''s hiding place. Without waiting for Ouyang qinshao to say anything, the beautiful shadow came forward and hugged her, "four years, you are finally willing to blow it again."


    Ouyang qinshao suddenly wanted to laugh, but in fact, she really laughed, fiercely pulled the woman''s hair from behind, not happy to say: "ziyao, I always can''t understand, when I don''t play this flute, you can see me, why do you want me to use this flute so much? Or are you prone to self abuse? "


    Ziyao shakes her head. Maybe other people don''t understand her, but she thinks that at least Ouyang qinshao understands her. Her eyes are complex and confused. She seems to be unable to find herself. "You should understand me."


    "I don''t understand," Ouyang qinshao refused. "It''s been four years. Don''t you think it''s good? Can''t you get used to such a day? Do you really want to be an unconscious demagogue? At the mercy of others? "


    Ziyao opened her mouth and wanted to express her thoughts, but she felt that she had overstepped the limit and did not dare to say any more.


    Ouyang, a short duration of time, could not solve this problem. So she did not force her to turn the focus to the plague.


    "What treasures did Tangmen lose?" Ouyang qinshaobai asked.


    Ziyao did not hide, and reported the purpose and information of Tang Ao''s leaving Tangmen one by one: "I heard that it was a poisonous spider raised by the previous generation of sect leader. I heard that the poison of this poisonous spider was the main poison developed by all the poisons in Tangmen. If this poisonous spider was killed or its poison was detoxified, Tangmen might face the possibility of being destroyed."


    "Don''t the Tang clan focus on developing concealed weapons?" Ouyang qinshao doesn''t care much about the affairs in the world all the time. Although Tianwang was founded by her and her subordinates were trained by her, she is a real shake off shopkeeper, so she doesn''t know some more secret things.


    Ziyao didn''t deny that if it wasn''t for Ouyang qinshao, she wouldn''t have met Tang Ao, so she would have got more information than others, even more accurate. "The secret weapon is on the surface, but many people even said that the poison king knew Tangmen, and the poison on Tangmen''s secret weapon was developed by the poison king."


    Ouyang qinshao is one of the first two big, suddenly the king of medicine came out, and now the king of poison is coming again. The lost things of Tang clan are not true or false, but when it comes to poison, they lead the people in the west to come here.


    "It has been speculated that the founder of the Tang clan was founded by the son of the heirs of the saints of Xilei Kingdom," ziyao explained from the beginning, seeing Ouyang qinshao''s incomprehension: "because the saints had an affair with the bodyguards, the bodyguards and their son fled Xilei Kingdom and entered Longteng kingdom to live in anonymity. Of course, the bodyguards also took the scriptures of the saints of Xilei kingdom."


    "Won''t you tell me that this Scripture is the experience and achievement of the poisons developed by the saints of the kingdom of Cyrus?" Ouyang qinshao thinks that the world is too mysterious, and she can''t help opening her head.


    Ziyao nodded, "yes, but it''s said that this Scripture is mainly about poisons, but in fact it''s about the study of concealed weapons."


    "Ha... No wonder..." Ouyang qinshao seemed to suddenly understand something, "it seems that this time Xilei country is not a member of the Jianghu, but the royal secret sent someone to come?"


    This is why ziyao was happy and worried when she received the signal from Ouyang qinshao. "In addition to the royal family, there is also the Holy Spirit sect trained by the saints."


    "Then their goal this time is not aimed at the Dragon kingdom?" Ouyang qinshao asked somewhat puzzled.


    Ziyao shakes her head. She doesn''t know if she should tell the truth, but if she doesn''t

 Chapter 104

    After struggling for a moment, ziyaofang said: "I come from xilie Kingdom, and I am the daughter of the previous saint. The present saint is my elder sister. Because of my special constitution, I have become a demagogic experimenter. I......"


    "Ziyao, no wonder you are so happy to hear my call. You really forget," Ouyang qinshao said. Seeing the pain in ziyao''s eyes, including love, hate and entanglement, Ouyang qinshao could not help but feel nervous. In order to make ziyao calm down, she said in a frivolous tone: "Ouyang qinshao is from Longteng country. As my person, you are my surname, Ouyang ziyao, How dare you call you the daughter of the saint of the kingdom of Cyrus? Do you think I''m dead? "


    Ziyao''s pupils suddenly shrank, and she lost her mind for a moment. Then she said with a knowing smile, "let''s talk about my past later. I suspect it''s just a coincidence this time, but on the surface, their goal is to find the stolen holy scroll, on the other hand."


    "At the same time, we also want to create some confusion for the state of Longteng, so as to observe and inquire about the level of medical skills in China and the procedures adopted by the Tang clan to deal with the poison in the holy scroll, so as to find out what kind of strategies they will adopt to launch a war in the future."


    Ziyao finished her analysis and looked at Ouyang qinshao.


    So he quickly explained: "this is also the conclusion that I came out with Tang Ao during this period. In fact, I stole some information from Tang Ao, which is not exactly what I thought."


    Ouyang qinshao patted ziyao on the shoulder and said, "it''s not bad. No matter what you think or what Tang Ao got from him, as long as it''s useful information, you''ll stay in your house these days, and the vaccine will be given to Mammy. Besides, Ouyang liekang and Yuheng, you can find a chance to sneak into the barracks to deal with it."


    "I can come and help you." Ziyao returned immediately.


    "When I saw the Empress Dowager today, she pretended to be a fool for me and didn''t punish me," Ouyang qinshao said with a relaxed voice. "But my father, who is famous, may not be able to accept it. In the future, there are many things for you to help me, but after this, I want you to go to Tang Ao. I want to know what kind of poison is recorded in that holy scroll."


    Ziyao didn''t want to ask, "do you want to destroy this scroll?"


    Ouyang did not deny it. "If all these viruses like plague", I can only say sorry.


    "Little..." ziyao just opened her mouth and received an angry stare. She immediately changed her name and said, "qinshao, this is Zhenbao of Xilei kingdom. If she knows that it was destroyed by you, she will send the dead men to revenge you regardless of everything."


    Ouyang qinshao gave a gloomy smile. The smile was like a lion in depth. It was beautiful and dangerous. It was like a flower with blood. It was fatally charming and bewitching. "I''m afraid I won''t come..."


    Ouyang qinshao hated this kind of "virus" similar to biological and chemical weapons most in her previous life. No matter when she was a volunteer doctor of the United Nations or an agent, she had a principle that it was not as bad as her family.


    This is also why for so many years, she did not want to use forcible means to obtain the territory of Sifang city.


    With the weapons in her hands, she could directly wage war and forcibly occupy Sifang City, a city that was not managed by the four countries, but was divided by the four countries.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about it now. Now let''s solve the problem in front of us," Ouyang qinshao said to ziyao again and again. "Remember, as you said five years ago, you are my person, and I let you live as a human again. Then you are my Ouyang qinshao''s person, and my Ouyang family. Danfan has my surname, Life is my person, death is also my person, unless I don''t recognize it, otherwise you don''t want to break away from me. "


    I haven''t seen her for several years. The little girl has grown into a big girl. Five years ago, she was calm. At that time, she said that she would let her be free, but she didn''t want to. She followed her silently. Now she says that she is her person and tied them together.


    But I don''t know why, ziyao doesn''t feel that Ouyang qinshao is rebellious. She doesn''t feel that she is a villain, but she seems to have found something lost. Tears blur her vision, but she cleans the haze in her heart and returns to her fresh heart.


    Back in the broken temple, Haitang woke up and made a fuss to leave and return to the fairyland, "don''t you want to live? Do you know who my master is? If there''s anything wrong with me, I''m afraid you can''t even protect the nine nationalities. Why don''t you send someone to escort us back to the fairyland Island soon... "


    I don''t know whether Begonia was frightened by the appearance of Peony Fairy, or by Ouyang qinshao''s ghostly face. She didn''t care about her image. She yelled and scolded like a street shrew.


    Chu Liuyu was really convinced, but he didn''t get the new instructions from Jun Hao of Beitang. No matter what he did, he didn''t dare to let go. After seeing Ouyang qinshao, he immediately asked for help: "Miss Ouyang, could you please make her shut up again? I really can''t stand this woman''s roar."


    Ouyang qinshao pushed open the old temple door, and the creaking sound attracted the attention of Bai Lian. She quickly grabbed the Begonia that she still wanted to splash, and advised: "elder martial sister Begonia, don''t cry any more. It''s late at night. Elder martial sister peony has got better after taking Ouyang girl''s medicine. In a few days, we will be back to the island soon."


    White lotus also can''t say, to Ouyang qinshao both fear and respect, see people, more tail shrink.


    "You, that''s you..." Begonia pushed off Bailian, pulled her hand, pointed to Ouyang qinshao crevasse and scolded: "who are you, and why do you imprison us? Do you believe that I told you to Zhan Wangye, the fiance of elder martial sister peony, and let him kill you?"


    Ouyang qinshao''s face was pale, but she didn''t see any emotion. She turned to the peony, who had been sleeping deeply, and looked at the wounds on her body. They had stopped bleeding, and those pus blisters that had been removed with a knife didn''t see any carrion.


    "What''s your attitude?" Begonia continued to threaten: "don''t think you have the ability to be horizontal. If my master Yulian xianzun is here, you don''t even have the qualification to carry her shoes. Our disciples on the fairy track island are not so easy to bully. If you ask me now, I can ask xianzun for sex and leave you a corpse."


    "Fidgety to death," Ouyang qinshao tossed his sleeve and raised it. Without waiting for Begonia to react, he fell down again. But this time, Bailian held him up. "What an air the fairyland island is. If it''s not on his own territory, won''t you stop? I''m afraid the damage you''ve brought can''t save you even if you come here? "


    Bai Lian cried anxiously and called out to the person in her arms. She was afraid that Ouyang qinshao would be poisoned. She even asked Ouyang qinshao to save her. "Elder martial sister Haitang has a hot temper, but she is still very good. Miss Ouyang, please let go of my elder martial sister. Save her. I... I can give you all the pills my master gave me, As long as you save my elder martial sister. "


    I didn''t expect that xiaobailian was really so simple. How can we say that the fairyland island is famous for refining pills. She still knows simple medical skills. But xiaobailian didn''t confirm herself and felt that she was hopeless. She really didn''t know that she was too stupid and naive, or Ouyang qinshao was too dark.


    What she didn''t expect most was that Bai Lian took out all the pills on her body and handed them to her even before she agreed.


    He took the three bottles of pills from Bai Lian, poured them out, smelled them, first with a smile, and then said: "Jinchuang medicine is really good. In addition to Jinchuang medicine, anti-inflammatory and hemostatic drugs are added, and the ratio is also good. No wonder the effect is so good..."


    "Jiedu Dan is indeed a good Dan medicine." Ouyang, Qin Shah, did not think that the Dan medicine on the island was really two brushes. This kind of strengthening resistance and detoxification Dan medicine is not developed for plague, but as long as the human body''s resistance is strong, plus the efficacy of this platoon, it can really achieve the effect of detoxification. If you have nothing to do, you can continue to give the Peony Fairy clothes, once every two hours. "


    Bai Lian didn''t expect that Ouyang qinshao just sniffed and returned the pills to her. As soon as she turned her head, she accused her: "how can you do this? You''ve got all the pills. Why don''t you save elder martial sister Haitang? You can''t turn back."


    "Ha ha..." Ouyang qinshao was amused by her lovely expression, "white girl, how about your alchemy? I don''t know, but at least you don''t even have a little medical skill on the island? What do you want me to save the man who fainted? "


    "Ah?" Bai Lian exclaimed, as if she had just thought of something. She was so embarrassed that her face was as red as an apple. She didn''t know what to say. Anyway, Ouyang qinshao didn''t hear it, because she had already stepped out of the temple.

 Chapter 105

    In the palace, in the imperial study, Ouyang Zhiyuan, the monarch of the Dragon Kingdom, sat on the Dragon chair with a worried face.


    Your father-in-law is waiting on you. I don''t know what else to say when persuading you to be happy. But I still have to say, "emperor, dragon body is important. You''d better go to bed and have a rest. I''ll send someone to understand the situation."


    He didn''t wait for Ouyang Zhiyuan''s reply, but it was a pass that Lord Zhan asked to see him.


    "Biography." Hearing that his son came to the palace to ask for a meeting, the emperor came to his heart immediately, and even the middle spirit became thick.


    "It is said that King Zhan entered the palace." When your father-in-law saw that the emperor''s face was finally relieved of his worries, he immediately cheered up.


    Chu Liufeng pushes Jun Hao into the hall. Before he has time to salute, he hears the emperor''s urgent inquiry, "little nine, what''s the matter? How is Anguo temple now? Is the epidemic under control? Is the number of people dying and getting sick still increasing? "


    He knew what his father wanted to know most, but because of his identity, he had to go to the common people first and then his family.


    As before, and just because of this, his mother and concubine have been reluctant to open the Palace door to welcome his father and Emperor for so many years. As the king of a country, he can''t help but know very well, so he hated it. Now he understands it and is trying to share it for his father and Emperor. He hopes to let his father and Emperor take off the heavy responsibility as soon as possible and make peace with his mother and concubine.


    "My father and grandmother are all right, and many of them are in the temple. The people believe that the imperial court has not given them up, so they are cooperating with the treatment and following the arrangement."


    The emperor''s heart was finally settled, but a lot of things happened next. "I''ve ordered you to buy medicinal materials in the morning, and tomorrow they will be transported to Anguo temple one after another. In addition to the duty doctor, the palace has sent someone to Anguo temple. The families of the people who died must be pacified, and..."


    "My father," interrupted Junhao of Beitang, "my son''s minister came to the palace in the hope that his father would send troops to strengthen the garrison protection on the border of xilie."


    "Do you think this matter has something to do with the state of Cyrus?" The emperor pondered for a moment and then said, "is it related to your injury five years ago?"


    Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t deny it. He just analyzed it: "the poison was developed by the Holy Spirit cult, and the Holy Spirit cult was in charge of the holy daughter of Xilei kingdom. If it had nothing to do with Xilei Kingdom, it''s really unreasonable. Therefore, the children''s minister speculated that Xilei Kingdom might be spreading poison in the name of treasure hunting."


    The emperor thought about it, then took out the talisman and wrote down. An imperial edict fell to your father-in-law, "immediately pass on my will, and send the third emperor to lead the three armies to garrison the border of Xilei Kingdom, so as to enhance the power of the country."


    After the arrangement of foreign invasion, Junhao of Beitang returned his focus to China. "My father and my son have one more thing to tell. I hope my father can listen to my son."


    "What''s the matter?" Since he was a child, the emperor loved his little son very much. He never said a word no to all his requests. Even if he wanted to marry a silly daughter-in-law, he still gave his orders. Of course, he trusted his son, so he let him.


    Chu Liufeng was not surprised by the way the father and son communicated with each other. At least he was not surprised any more. Moreover, he felt that all this was related to the people on the throne, because they were very similar in appearance and character.


    "Sifang medicine hall," Jun Hao of Beitang gazed at his father and said earnestly, "there are all medicines needed for antidote in Sifang medicine hall. As long as Sifang medicine hall cooperates and provides a large number of medicines or prescriptions, the epidemic situation can no longer be feared."


    So another imperial edict was proposed, and this edict fell into the hands of the great prince. He took people to the Sifang medicine hall to negotiate.


    After thanking him for his kindness, he wanted to leave because he just wanted to go back to accompany his "Concubine".


    "Jiuer, protect yourself and go to the palace more often to accompany your mother''s concubine when you have time," he said. When he stepped off the threshold, he heard a father''s concern for his son. "If you get hurt, your mother''s concubine will be sad."


    This did not hear the son''s answer, but ushered in a fierce accusation, "then you still send him to do such a dangerous thing? Don''t you have many sons? My son''s legs are broken. Are you willing to take his life? "


    The people of the palace knelt down to beg for mercy, but Gu Chunxi, the biological mother of Jun Hao in Beitang, was like an ordinary woman, yelling at her husband, and did not regard the person in the emperor''s robe as the king of a country.


    Even the clothes they wear are made of ordinary people''s quality, and their hair is only held by a small wooden hairpin, with a bit of atmosphere.


    "Xi''er..." the emperor couldn''t believe his eyes. Last time he held people in his arms, regardless of other people''s presence or his own identity, so he held them tightly.


    "Let go," Gu Chunxi waved the emperor''s back without mercy, "who allows you to hold me, who allows you to assign my son to do things? You... "


    Your father-in-law is anxious. He knows the emperor''s body best, and so does his concubine Xi who knows martial arts. He is afraid that the emperor will be hurt internally. He pleads with him urgently and says, "concubine Xi, please show mercy. The emperor has not been able to rest for several days, and his body can''t bear it."


    "No problem," the emperor said with a smile. He didn''t pay any attention to his wife''s accusations and attacks. "Xi''er, I haven''t seen you for five years. Even if you kill me, I don''t complain. As long as I die in your arms, I will die without regret."


    "Bah, bah, bah..." your father-in-law spat out and stopped: "emperor, there are no taboos, there are no taboos..."


    Gu Chunxi was angry and reluctant. She was cruel, but she didn''t love her? This man who makes himself love and hate, no matter 26 years ago or now, is like this to him. He makes a fool of himself. He can''t fight back and scold him. He makes her angry and doesn''t know how to do it.


    Seeing that his mother''s venting was almost over, Jun Hao of the North Hall began to ease up and said: "my mother and concubine, my father is really ill recently. The imperial doctor also told me that if you don''t do well in this way, you may have future trouble. In the future, you may be in bed, or you may be in bed..."


    Take accurate mother imperial concubine reluctant to give up, sure enough, Gu Chunxi stopped action, but back to anger to his son, "then you know your father''s health is not well, still so late to disturb his rest, he gave birth to you what use?"


    After listening to this, everyone felt that they had heard it wrong. Just now, they angrily accused the father of doing things for his son. Now, with the change of painting style, they pointed to the son instead. Whose fault is it?


    The emperor was very happy. He nodded his head again and again, but the little noble son who was named suddenly was affected by the disaster. "Little noble son, you say that the emperor''s body is getting worse day by day. Do you think you are guilty? This disease has been delayed for nearly ten days. Why is it not getting better? I''ll limit you to take care of the emperor''s health in three days. Otherwise, I''ll let Xiao Jiu send you to the stable to be a slave. "


    Then Gu Chunxi broke away from the emperor''s arms and glared: "how old are you? Do you still think you are young? What do you think you should do when you say you have such a son? Do you feel that you are not close enough to the king of hell and want to cultivate your feelings as soon as possible? "


    "The lesson of Princess Ai is that I will take good care of myself and never let Princess Ai worry." The emperor, who is so dignified that his ministers can''t feel frightened, is always a smiling husband, a perfect wife and slave in front of Gu Chunxi. Flattering but loving his wife is always a shameless act. Of course, this is why the Empress Dowager wants to kill Gu Chunxi.


    Although Gu Chunxi was angry, he would still be indifferent to Zhiyuan in Beitang after making trouble. He turned around and left, and closed the Palace door. No one could see him, even the emperor.


    However, the emperor is not angry, but the person who met again in the last five years is still so energetic, and his heart is full of love, and he is also full of energy.

 Chapter 106

    Sifang medicine hall was awakened by the sound of the door when the sky just turned white.


    When the apprentice saw dozens of officers and soldiers, as well as Yumu, the great prince standing in the middle of the hall, his sleepy eyes were startled immediately. At the same time, he scared away his sleepiness. He knelt down to greet him and said, "I''ll meet the great prince."


    "Get up," North Hall feather dusk face expressionless, to this four directions medicine hall he is not strange, can say almost is this medicine hall familiar guest, the reason is its imperial concubine Shen Bing, "Ai shopkeeper can be in?"


    The apprentice welcomed the man into the hall and said, "Lord, shopkeeper AI stayed in the hall last night. The grassroots immediately called the shopkeeper to come."


    The North Hall feather evening ordered to nod, a moment then saw AI Fang to come with tired idea, obviously last night sleep not well.


    "Ai Fang, the grasshopper, pays a visit to the great prince." Ai Fang kneels down. However, Yu Mu of the North hall holds his hands and wants to express his intention. AI Fang answers: "the grasshopper knows the intention of the great prince. Yesterday''s call for doctors has made the grasshopper see it and the medicine is ready, but the grasshopper dares to ask for a reward from the great prince."


    Beitang Yumu knows AI Fang well. Although he is a businessman, he has a heart of benevolence and righteousness. Therefore, in Kyoto, Sifang medicine hall is deeply loved by the people. Even those who have no money to see a doctor can use something other than silver to replace the money for diagnosis and medicine.


    Looking at Ai Fang, Beitang Yumu doubts whether this person is a fake, but AI Fang''s next words make him give up the idea.


    "Have you heard that there is a medical school in Sifang city?" After a pause, AI Fang saw that the other side didn''t reply, and continued: "Sifang city is located in the center of the four countries, but they are all abandoned by the four countries. After 100 years of war, the ashes of war continue in Sifang City, and the abandoned prisoners are living hard in Sifang city. They can''t tell which country they are from..."


    AI Fang''s words are filled with infinite sadness. I don''t know for whom.


    "They can''t leave the Quartet city because they have no registered residence," Ai Fang said with heavy words. "They do not belong, but they only have four sides. But they can''t get the recognition of the four square cities, so they have only four cities."


    What AI Fang said is very clear, but he doesn''t understand. What does it have to do with AI Fang? He asked, "what do you want? Is it that Wang is asked to get registered residence for the four square city people and then return it to my name?


    AI Fang shook his head, revealing the true nature of the merchants'' negotiation, and said: "the CaoMing people hope to obtain the right to use Sifang city in the territory of longguoteng kingdom. Of course, the territory still belongs to longguoteng Kingdom, and the taxes will also be handed in. It''s just that Sifang City has independent autonomy and exercise right, which is not controlled by the monarch, and does not need the protection and dispatch of longguoteng kingdom."


    "You want to be the head of the county, and sifangcheng will be your fiefdom?" The North Hall feather evening incredibly asks a way.


    After all, this is a reward from the imperial court, and this reward is not gold and silver. It''s a city. Even if this city is not valued by the imperial court, it''s an ambition that can''t be underestimated.


    AI Fang nodded and shook his head. "I only need the title of fiefdom, and I don''t need the title of county leader. The use of fiefdom can be set for a certain period of time. At the same time, the grassroots also guarantee that Sifang city will never become the enemy of Longteng country. The people will have a ownership in which country they live, which is a great gift to them. They will surely remember the good of Longteng country and be willing to be loyal to Longteng country."


    The issue of Sifang city has always been a major issue for the imperial court. Sifang city was originally a city, but after the Qin Dynasty was destroyed, one city was in the middle of the four countries and divided into four.


    In order to prevent other countries from stealing secrets because of their territorial development in Sifang City, the four countries abandoned this big city.


    Although the four square cities are not interlinked, and the people in the four cities are mostly non registered residence, they can not lead to the four countries or cities separated by a wall. If not the existence of the medical hall, there will be no strangers near the Sifang city.


    It is said that Sifang city in other three countries has been developed and given to different people as fiefdoms. It has also been prosperous to varying degrees. Now only Sifang city in Longteng country is still in a state of poverty.


    For a doctor, and a doctor from Sifang school in Sifang City, he has great sympathy for Sifang city in Longteng country. It''s no wonder that AI Fang hopes to get the reward from Sifang city.


    Beitang Yumu can''t make the decision, so he goes into the palace immediately. However, when he leaves, he hears AI Fang say: "big Wang Ye, can you deliver the medicine to Anguo temple first? The patients are waiting for the medicine treatment. As for the request of the grass people, big Wang Ye can settle everything and then reply to the grass people."


    AI Fang''s unselfishness is highly appreciated by Yumu of Beitang. Although he has a request, he still takes the overall situation as the most important thing before the right and wrong. Instead of threatening him, he orders his apprentice to take the medicine away from the back hall.


    Soon the medicine of Sifang medicine hall was transported to the mountain. Master Wuwei took his disciples'' porridge in front of the temple gate in the early morning. Seeing the medicine, he stopped the officers and soldiers. The disciples took the medicine and said, "please stop here, leave quickly, disinfect and remove your clothes immediately after you go home according to doctor Ouyang''s prescription."


    Beitang Yumu is about 100 meters away from Beitang Yuchen. He says, "brother Wang, don''t go any further. Everything is OK on the mountain. My brother thanks brother Wang for the medicine he sent. I hope brother Wang can take care of my ninth brother more about Kyoto."


    The ceremony of Yuchen in Beitang deeply moved Yumu in Beitang. No matter what kind of relationship it is, people who want to bear the hardship alone are all able to bear great responsibilities, not to mention noble princes?


    "Two younger brothers don''t panic," North Hall feather evening comfort way: "nine younger brother all is well, father emperor order for elder brother to come, besides deliver medicine, still have words to let for elder brother convey."


    "But there is an epidemic in the palace?" In addition to his father and emperor, what Yuchen of Beitang thinks of is the concubine Xi who treats him like his mother. Although it is not clear, he is the elder brother.


    "Everything is well," Yumu of the North Hall immediately replied, "the father emperor met with empress Xi last night and accused him of assigning dangerous tasks to his second and ninth younger brothers. At the same time, he also accused him of failing to fulfill his son''s responsibility. The father emperor asked him to take a message for his brother and protect himself. Don''t let his parents worry. If there is any need, he immediately sent someone into the palace to ask him to take care of his grandmother. Don''t panic. Everything has been arranged, We only need to settle the people. "


    The words are like the father''s care for his son, but they also reveal the information of the court and the work to be done next.


    Beitang Yuchen received his father''s intention and said, "thank you for your concern. I hope your brother can reply to him. My younger brother knows that he will take good care of his grandmother. Please don''t worry."


    "Well," Yumu of the North Hall knew what to say and what not to say, and what the younger brother thought, so he said: "recently, I got a very good pearl for my brother, which happened to be ground into powder. I want to give some gifts to the Empresses of all the palaces, so I must remind my mother not to forget to give one to Princess Xi."


    "I thank you here, brother Wang." Beitang Yuchen salutes and thanks again, and then urges his brother to go down the mountain and return to Kyoto as soon as possible.


    After returning to Kyoto, Beitang Yumu cleans the inn first, and then orders people to go back to the palace to report peace, and then goes to the palace without stopping.


    Just under the early Dynasty of the North Hall Zhiyuan learned that the eldest son has been waiting in the imperial library, all quickly said is to run back to the imperial library.


    "Son minister..." the North Hall feather evening ceremony line half then was stopped.


    "OK," he said. Before he got back to his seat, he picked up his son and asked, "is the medicine delivered safely? Is the situation in the mountain better now? Is the death toll still increasing? What about the Empress Dowager and Yuchen? "


    "Back to the father, the minister did not see the grandmother." the North Hall did not dare to hide the truth. "Honestly," the second brother said that his grandmother was safe in the mountains, and he had used drugs yesterday. He would not be infected with plague. Only to appease the people, the grandmother decided to stay in the temple and not to return to Beijing.


    This matter North Hall Jun Hao has already said last night, so he is also at ease, "that feather morning?"


    "The second younger brother is also all right, and after yesterday''s treatment, there is no more common people''s death," the North Hall feather evening looked at his father''s face, hesitated for a moment, then said: "I heard that the medicine used by the doctor last night is the medicine delivered by today''s children''s ministers, and the four square medicine hall asked children''s ministers to ask for reward on his father''s behalf."


    "Oh?" Zhiyuan of the North Hall didn''t expect that he had given all the medicine, and the four medicine hall came to ask for a reward after that. It doesn''t make sense logically, so he asked curiously, "what''s the reward?"

 Chapter 107

    Beitang Yumu looked directly at his father and said: "the exercise of the right of Sifang city within the territory of Longteng kingdom can be limited in the form of fiefdoms, but within the time limit, the royal family can not interfere in the city''s politics, and can not send troops to garrison or send officials to manage it. The territory still belongs to Longteng Kingdom, and taxes will be paid every year according to the requirements. Only hope to get the city lease."


    "Ah... The tone of a small medicine hall is really not small," said Zhiyuan of Beitang. He was so smart that he didn''t know the other party''s intention. "Now the four corners of the other three countries have been awarded separately. Now there are only four corners of our country. It seems that the people behind the scenes want a complete four corners of the city..."


    Although he knew about state affairs, he seldom participated in them. He only needed to provide enough money for the Treasury, so he didn''t express too much opinions on what his father and Emperor said.


    "You really have an iron heart, don''t you?" Seeing that the eldest son didn''t say a word, he really didn''t know where to get angry. "Do you really want to kill my father?"


    He said that his fierce temper also came up. He grabbed the memorial beside his hand and lost it. "You said that you were gifted and outstanding in talent and learning since you were a child, but you went to be a businessman. Well, you went into business and became a businessman. Now you don''t even care about state affairs. You should not be my father and Emperor. Should you be a prince?"


    Yumu in the North Hall just stood still like this. Although he was seldom in the court these years, he also knew something about the current situation of Sifang.


    "Father, please calm down." Beitang Yumu knows a lot of things, but in order to protect his wife and children, he chooses to withdraw from the fight for the throne. At the same time, it also causes his father''s displeasure. Although he put down his cruel words in his early years, how can a father really abandon him completely?


    "My son knows his sin, please take care of the dragon." Beitang Yumu doesn''t want to take part in the government. He just wants his wife and children to be safe and happy. But he knows that as the prince, he is really incompetent, so he doesn''t dare to refute, nor is he qualified to refute.


    "Rest... You know all day long that you want me to calm down," said Zhiyuan of Beitang. "You know what I''m angry about, but you want to do it. You just want me to kick my legs and even breathe."


    The North Hall feather evening quickly kneels down, admit a mistake way: "son minister know a mistake, ask father emperor to surrender a crime."


    "Hum..." the North Hall wisdom yuan again a breath, but in the heart but in the dark cool, the face is still breathless angry appearance, "say, this four square city reward or not?"


    After all, his father was determined to tell him what he thought, so he did not dare to keep silent any more.


    "My father and son feel that now Sifang city of other three Kingdoms has been awarded as a fiefdom. If Sifang city of our country does not develop, people in Sifang city of our country will feel uneasy and deviate from our country''s heart, but they can''t give it to others freely..."


    The North Hall wisdom yuan listened to repeatedly nod, "that you think this four square cities reward go out is sooner or later matter, but now is reward who?"


    "The son minister feels nine younger brother''s side imperial concubine..." the North Hall feather evening aimed one eye own father emperor, paying attention to father emperor''s expression spirit, hesitated whether to continue.


    "Why and why?" Zhiyuan of Beitang is very satisfied with the reward. He takes the fragrant tea on the table and takes a SIP to hide his expression so that his son doesn''t find that he is calculating him.


    Beitang Yumu is very reluctant to say so, but for the sake of the country, he has no choice but to make up his family''s mind.


    "It''s said in Beijing that the eldest lady of Ouyang''s family is a silly girl, and she is a commoner. She doesn''t match jiudi. If she is granted the title of county leader and Sifang City, and married jiudi in this way, the management of Sifang city will fall to jiudi. After all, it''s reasonable for jiudi to manage on behalf of his wife


    The North Hall feather evening one breath will reason and advantages and disadvantages way out, in the heart don''t know whether is father emperor want, carefully waiting for father emperor''s reaction.


    "How does Sifang medicine hall respond?" Zhiyuan of Beitang didn''t show any attitude, but his questions were one after another. He didn''t refute what he said. He was obviously satisfied with what he said.


    "Nine younger sister-in-law is suffering from a stubborn disease. Nine younger brother''s wife is eager to buy the Kyoto Sifang medicine hall and give it to nine younger sister-in-law, so as to keep nine younger sister-in-law in good health. Sifang medicine hall belongs to nine younger sister-in-law, and the reward is nine younger sister-in-law, so the fiefdom is also granted to Sifang medicine hall." Yumu of the North Hall made a circle. Finally, Sifang city returned to the Royal hands, but it apparently met the reward of Sifang medicine hall.


    After hearing this, Beitang Zhiyuan felt comfortable and drank three cups of fragrant tea. "It''s up to you to do this. The imperial edict of the little noble son was handed over to you later. It''s hard to enter the palace. Go to the Tai hospital to get some ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum for your daughter-in-law and son, and then choose some jewelry for your mother-in-law. Don''t worry about running all over the world and forget your parents, wife and children."


    "I''ll follow your instructions." The North Hall feather evening this just dares to stand up to salute to return a way.


    Beitang Yumu didn''t go to the imperial hospital, but invited a imperial doctor to the palace to check the pulse for his wife Shen Bing and recuperate her body.


    On the contrary, shortly after his return to the government, your father-in-law sent the imperial edict of making Ouyang qinshao the head of the county. At the same time, he also brought gifts such as Renren Ganoderma lucidum and jewelry.


    Defei''s face was wearing a smile, but Shen Bing was worried.


    However, after seeing off your father-in-law, Yumu''s comfort relaxed his heart. "Don''t think much about Princess Ai. I have already told my father and emperor that I hope Princess Ai is in good health. Only in this way can I have a long-term relationship with the king. After that, I will go to Sifang city to seek a ghost doctor, and I will certainly recuperate Princess Ai."


    "My Lord, it''s my concubine who''s dragging me down." although Shen Bing is a business girl, she is full of talent and learning, and she is good at Lan Xin. "If it wasn''t for my concubine, my Lord would have learned a lot, but not so."


    With a happy smile on his face, Yumu of the North Hall said, "if I have you, I will have Bo''er. It''s just a floating cloud that the emperor is in my kingdom. Although my father is not happy, he is willing to let me marry you. It can be seen that my father also wishes me happiness. No matter as a son or a minister, I should thank him."


    Shen Bing knows that her husband has sacrificed a lot for her. She loves her husband, but she can''t bear to see him fall into the battle for the throne. Now she only wants to have a good family. She has nothing else to ask. "I hope my brothers can understand what my husband thinks and don''t disturb the peace of the palace."


    Every time there is a reward in the mansion, Shen Bing worries that other princes will have ideas about Yumu in the North Hall, which will bring disaster.


    "Heard that the plague had a doctor from the Sifang city. After the plague, Ben invited him to his house so that he could take care of AI Fei." When it comes to family, Beitang Yumu always smiles unconsciously, as if there is nothing more important than having a family.


    "Wang Ye, don''t worry about my body any more. I know my body very well. I only wish that Wang Ye don''t forget his promise to my body." Shen Bing''s biggest worry is that he can''t keep a white head with his lover. Therefore, when he is sick, he always puts out this promise. "I must forget my body, marry a wife and raise a daughter again."


    "Yes." At the beginning, Beitang Yumu will still feel sad, but gradually he feels that his wife''s love for him is deeper and deeper. The more he can''t let go, the more he will miss him. Therefore, he will listen to it as love words. Of course, the more he listens to it, the more he loves it.


    "Wang Ye..." hearing her husband''s superficial response, Shen Bing also showed her coquetry. She didn''t look like she was shy when she first wanted to meet her.


    In particular, the soft call made Beitang Yumu feel numb to the bone. His whole body felt like an electric shock. He just wanted to integrate his wife into his body and never separate.


    "Uncle Jiuwang, you''re here. Bo''er misses you." just as the husband and wife are still there, you can hear the excited voice of Yubo''s milk in Beitang from a distance. "Bo''er is reading recently. Father Wang can say that when Bo''er has a hundred words, he can find uncle Jiuwang to teach Bo''er martial arts."


    "Emperor Yubo, why do you always talk about practicing martial arts?" Chu Liufeng pushes Jun Hao of the North Hall. He doesn''t worry about his relationship with this little emperor and grandson at all. Instead, he talks and laughs like his relatives and friends.


    The North Hall jade Bo Du, is very lovely small face surface not happy expression, "Bo Er imagine Uncle Wang that March to the battlefield, defend the country, majestic, so they won''t laugh at Bo Er weak."


    In the room, Yumu and Shen Bing put their son''s words into their ears. Seeing his wife''s relief, they could not help saying: "Bo''er is still young now, and he doesn''t understand many things. When he is older, he will know that this is the best way."


    Shen Bing knows the truth, but when she hears her son''s words, she will feel bitter. If she was not born in the imperial family, why should she be limited and careful?

 Chapter 108

    Junhao likes this little nephew very much, which has nothing to do with other things. He just likes that he is not afraid of himself, so he likes to listen to his crying, his inarticulate children''s language, and then this heroic language. As long as Bo''er says it, he likes to listen to it.


    Therefore, when Bo''er told him that his sister-in-law was ill again, he went to Sifang city to find a ghost doctor to treat his mother. Although it was later learned that the ghost doctor was not in Sifang city and returned to Kyoto, he still ordered people to send good herbs to supplement his mother.


    People who don''t know think Prince Zhan has an affair with the princess, but people who know it know that it''s all because of the little baby named Yubo in Beitang.


    "It''s not good to be like Uncle Wang," Jun Hao of Beitang pinched Yubo''s small face and said earnestly, "Uncle Wang has been fighting in the battlefield for nearly ten years, but now he is sick and disabled. If you can choose, Uncle Wang is willing to be ordinary and happy."


    Beitang Yubo rubbed his small face with slight pain and said solemnly: "Uncle Jiuwang, my father can say that a man has something to do and something not to do, that is, he was born in the royal family, so he should bear the responsibility of the royal children. His mother said that although he can''t help himself, he should cherish happiness. Therefore, Bo''er thinks that ordinary is a blessing, but as a royal child, he should also know it, so he is a blessed person."


    Looking at his three-year-old nephew, Jun Hao of the North Hall looks serious. It''s really the turnover of his elder brother. In time, I''m afraid he will have the demeanor of his grandfather.


    "Ha ha ha..." Jun Hao of North Hall laughs heartily.


    But Beitang Yubo was puzzled and embarrassed. He didn''t know what he said was funny. "Uncle Jiuwang, what Bo''er said is funny. My father said..."


    "Well, Bo''er, let''s play with the guards of Chu." Beitang Yumu and Shen Bing come out of the house to greet each other. Shen Bing nods and smiles, and then leaves the yard to prepare tea. Beitang Yumu pushes Beitang Junhao''s wheelchair to the leisure pavilion under the magnolia tree in the courtyard.


    From time to time also complained a few: "nine younger brother, is not for elder brother to say you, with a child you are also true, if spread out, also not afraid to damage your war lord''s prestige."


    "If you lose it, you can lose it," said Jun Hao of the North Hall. Then he took out a square brocade box about the size of his palm from his wide sleeve, put it on the stone table and pushed it to his elder brother. "This is for sister Wang. Don''t ask what it is, just put it under the water suit."


    Beitang Yumu twists his eyebrows, and his eyes are full of embarrassment. Although it''s packed in a brocade box, it''s fragrant. It''s not hard for him to guess that what''s in the box must be the best pill, but the best pills are generally from the fairy tale Island, and it''s hard to find.


    I know that Jun Hao of Beitang has been working for the State Affairs recently, but he will not ask for medicine everywhere. It happens that the disciple of the fairy trace Island arrived in Kyoto four days ago, and the Changyan Yishou pill disappeared the day before yesterday. So I think, what is the pill in this brocade box? "Ninth brother, you..."


    "My brother can''t bear Bo''er''s crying," said Jun Hao of the North Hall. Before anyone came, he urged his brother to take it and said, "I''m responsible for this. Besides, I''ve eaten everything in my stomach. Who knows what it is?"


    Beitang Yumu knows that he can''t refuse, because if he doesn''t accept his younger brother, he will certainly refuse, and no one knows what it is. After all, for the sake of his wife, he doesn''t want to let go of anything that can make his wife healthy.


    "Thank you for that." Beitang Yumu just nodded his head to express his gratitude when he accepted the brocade box. After all, in recent years, the two brothers have become more fraternal because of the disability of Beitang Junhao''s legs. It''s so apparent that they don''t know what happened in private.


    "The emperor''s purpose is to make nine younger brothers and sisters the head of qinshao county and grant them the land of sifangcheng, but the premise is that nine younger brothers should take the sifangyao hall in Kyoto and give it to nine younger brothers and sisters, because the purpose says," sifangyao hall is selfless and loyal to the country. Ouyang qinshao, the head of sifangyao hall, is specially granted the land of sifangcheng and a reward of 100 Liang silver


    "This..." the North Hall gentleman Hao wants to ask, but by its elder brother raise flat palm to stop.


    The dispensers of the Quartet medicine hall exchanged the four sides of the city to provide plague drugs free of charge, but the Sifang city was formed from four countries. It has been divided into four parts. Now, the Sifang city of Three Kingdoms has been awarded as a fief, but this city can not be underestimated. In order to prevent fraud, it is the best policy for the city to fall back into our hands at last.


    Jun Hao of the North Hall breathed deeply. He knew that his father must have forced brother Wang to do this. He could not help sighing for brother Wang. He finally got out of the center of power, and now he was pulled back.


    Think about only snatching a long longevity Dan is really cheap in the palace of the treacherous father.


    "I''ll send someone to deal with it. When it''s done, I''ll come to inform brother Wang." Junhao of Beitang knows that this is the best way to deal with it. There will be disputes about which brother Wang will take the Sifang City, but it won''t fall into his hands.


    First of all, he had been regarded as a person who could not succeed to the throne, and the feudal land had little influence on them; Secondly, his strength and his father''s love for him made it common for other elder brothers that the fiefdom fell into his hands.


    Normal North Hall Jun Hao want to leave, Shen Bing led servants brought tea.


    "Nine younger brother if not urgent, might as well use some tea to go back," Shen Bing has not sat down, he saw North Hall Jun Hao want to leave, quickly asked: "recently heard Bo Er said nine younger brother has not returned to the house for several days, this dusty, afraid that even the meal is not good, if boil bad body can not good."


    "It''s rare for your sister-in-law Wang to be in better spirits and make some snacks. If you want to bear his mind," said Yu Mu of Beitang with a smile. The servant had already set up the dishes and chopsticks. Shen Bing also sat on the right side of her husband. First, she put a piece of red bean cake into her wife''s hand, and then put on a piece of green bean cake into her brother''s hand


    So the three happily drank tea and ate cakes. Finally, because Chu Liufeng came back, they brought a word to let Jun Hao leave.


    "It seems that the ninth younger brother is very nervous about the girl in the mouth of the Chu guard." Shen Bing pays little attention to the affairs outside the house. Although he learns from the lower population about the romance of the lower employment, he doesn''t know whether Jun Hao of Beitang is really interested in it or making a play. After all, there is a third prince in the middle of it. "It''s better for a fool to have a fool''s blessing. You don''t want to think about anything, and someone will spoil you."


    "Is Aifei reminding the king that he doesn''t love her enough?" The North Hall feather evening tiny smile, but let Shen Bing still be like a little girl to see engrossed, see obsessed, feel never see enough.


    As soon as they got out of the gate of the palace, the servant quickly brought a three-tier food box to Junhao''s carriage in the North Hall. The way was to fill the machine for Prince Zhan when he was hungry. At the same time, he told Chu Liufeng not to forget to remind Prince Zhan to eat on time.


    In the broken temple, Ouyang qinshao wants to strangle the troublemaker.


    "Why can the fairy only eat these porridge and tasteless vegetables?" Erythema and wounds on the body have been much better through the treatment last night, and even some erythema has faded and receded, of course, enough sleep, mental state is much better, so the young lady''s temper has also come up.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to pay attention to her. If she didn''t eat, she wouldn''t eat. Anyway, it wasn''t her stomach that was hungry.


    But the more the Peony Fairy said, the more shameful she was. "Why do you tell the fairy here, you lowly medical girl? Just because of your disrespect to benxian, benxian can let Prince Zhan treat you. If you copy your family, the male will be sentenced to slavery, and the female will be sold to prostitute. If you ask for mercy from benxian immediately, benxian can consider asking for mercy from Prince Zhan. "


    "Open your mouth and shut your mouth. Are you bored?" Ouyang qinshao''s ears are getting hairy. "Are you short of men? There are dozens of officers and soldiers outside. How about I recruit some for you to relieve your hunger first? These porridge and vegetables, you like to eat, three meals a day, out of date do not wait, want to eat can, wait until you have life to leave here


    Ouyang has already looked at the blood analysis report of peony fairies. Although it is different from the plague, it can still be treated by drugs, so it begins to deploy antidotes for debugging.


    But when the Peony Fairy woke up in the morning, he either thought the place was dirty or the food was bad. He said he wanted to take a bath and leave. In a word, he made people upset and broke down.

 Chapter 109

    Ouyang qinshao wanted to leave, but Chu Liuyu''s mourning face stopped her from leaving. "Girl Ouyang, please do me a favor. If this is a man, his subordinates will fight, but this woman really can''t do it."


    "Hypocrite," Ouyang qinshao glanced at it and said contemptuously, "don''t beat women? When there were thousand lakes in Meixian, why did you give me a hand? You are the only ones who are shameless in the name of gentlemen. "


    Chu Liuyu knows how to take care of himself, but the one in the temple is not the one he dares to offend. After all, he didn''t know about Ouyang qinshao, but the one in the temple is really different.


    Although Junhao of Beitang didn''t admit the marriage, the keepsake that the other party listened to was really given by Junhao of Beitang, and it was promoted by the king of medicine. No matter what the actual situation was, the fact was that the other party really held the keepsake, and the marriage was really established.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know about these things. For her, the identity like Junhao of Beitang can''t only marry one wife. Therefore, she didn''t think that she would grow old with him in the future. She just hopes that she can be loyal to each other at least when they love each other.


    If one day, the North Hall Jun Hao told her that he did not love her, just give her a letter of divorce, or one day, the North Hall Jun Hao said that he would marry a wife, to concubine, if he does not want to, he is willing to let her free.


    It''s easy to get together and get together. There''s no need to bear any burden. Just go with your heart when you love each other.


    After all, there are too many temptations in one''s life. It''s too difficult to be loyal to each other. Even for Ouyang qinshao herself, she can''t guarantee that she can only love one person in her life.


    Maybe one day, they find that they are infatuated with each other for a while. After the freshness period, they find that it is just like this, and it is just like this.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t have enough rest. He couldn''t walk outside the temple, and ghosts roared and screamed in the temple. So he rushed back to the temple, took out a bag of powder and played with it. With a ghost smile, he said: "I''ve developed some medicine recently. I don''t know how it works. Anyway, I''m idle. Would you like to have a try?"


    Bai Lian retreated to the back of Haitang and whispered: "forget it, elder martial sister peony, you are still ill now. Eating light food will help you heal your wounds. Let''s endure it for two days."


    Begonia is very angry and doesn''t want to admit defeat, but she doesn''t dare to be too close to the Peony Fairy. After all, she knows something about her illness from Bai Lian''s mouth. No one is willing to give up his life. No matter how confident he is in the school''s pills, he doesn''t dare to take the risk.


    "Don''t try to scare us. We won''t be afraid of you. I''ll tell you, if our sisters and teachers have any mistakes in Kyoto, fairyland will not let you go, and it''s even more impossible for you to ask for elixir from our island in the future."


    Peony Fairy also want to say, it is by Qin Shao strong momentum to choke back, "again noisy, again noisy poison dumb you."


    "And you, go to boil her some water and clean her," Ouyang qinshao''s eyes turned to the side of the Begonia and white lotus, the tone is still strong, "nothing clean, let you think of some disturbing quiet, if the girl heard who is noisy again, everyone a bag of poison, poison dumb you."


    Bailian is really afraid, and even twice ate Ouyang qinshaokui Begonia, although willing, but still have scruples about her, so they both listen to her words to do things.


    However, the Peony Fairy relies on her fiancee status as Junhao of Beitang and strongly oppresses others, especially after seeing Ouyang qinshao.


    Not to mention that the man in front of the teahouse ran away in a panic, he just thought that he had been drenched with night fragrance, and even he didn''t let it go. Although he didn''t know who did it, he had put the account on Ouyang qinshao.


    "Don''t think you are proud to cure this fairy," said the Peony Fairy domineering, "even if you don''t take the elixir on the Fairy Island, this fairy can still be safe and sound."


    Ouyang qinshao does not deny the toughness of these pills, but the refining of pills is different from modern pills. It can be said that modern pills are similar to ancient pills, but they are much safer and more effective.


    The ancients had too many secret histories for refining. Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to judge them. After all, human rights are not absolutely equal and valued here.


    "I''m sorry, you can''t leave this place until you have confirmed the whole recovery," Ouyang said. He picked up a broken forehead and then pulled out a wooden hairpin from his sleeve. He pulled the long hair into a dish and showed a white, tender neck. "It''s rare that the plague in your body is variant. If the girl didn''t do some experiments, it would be a bit of a waste."


    The evil sycophant''s smile made the Peony Fairy shiver, and even his words became unfounded. "What do you want to do? I... i... but war... War... Princess... "


    Ouyang qinshao only smiled without saying anything. He didn''t know what was in his hand. He had two more bamboo tubes, but he didn''t know what was in the bamboo tube.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just some small things, it won''t hurt," Ouyang qinshao''s smile, accompanied by her beautiful face, is really chilling, "as for whether there will be any sequelae, you have to try to know..."


    "No... don''t..." the Peony Fairy just looked at Ouyang qinshao. He was just two steps away, and he was so scared.


    Ouyang qinshao was also surprised. He thought that he had just been so indomitable. Now he just took two tubes and didn''t know what it was. He was so scared that he fainted. He came forward to beat his pulse and said with a smile, "what kind of fairy is it? It''s not as good as my Fanger. It''s useless."


    Of course, people fainted, but Ouyang qinshao still didn''t give up the experiment he wanted, so he opened the bamboo tube and crawled out two small white insects with round body as big as nails.


    And the little bug pauses a few breath on the Peony Fairy, seems to smell the sweet taste, and slowly crawls to the goal.


    With the speed of the naked eye, Ouyang qinshaofang put away the bamboo tube and stepped out of the broken temple.


    It''s just opposite to the four eyes of the North Hall Jun Hao who came back from the king''s mansion.


    Chu Liuyu hasn''t had time to report that the Peony Fairy has been fighting against the princess. Seeing Ouyang qinshao, he wants to stop talking and retreats to one side. He hopes that the Peony Fairy, the fiancee who suddenly runs out, won''t make them estranged.


    Chu Liuyu is praying in his heart and imagining the scene of Ouyang qinshao''s outburst in his mind. But for a long time, he didn''t hear the lion''s roar. He couldn''t help looking back and forth between Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao.


    I saw Ouyang qinshao face the warm sun in the morning, with a sweet smile, fresh and soft words, let people feel like stepping on the clouds, floating up, "come back, tired?"


    Like a young lady at home, greeting a husband who is tired and hard-working, the picture is so touching and warm.


    It is the North Hall Jun Hao seems to smell something, but not willing to break this rare warmth, with Ouyang qinshao, play the role of a good husband, "not tired, as long as the love Princess every day to welcome the king back to the house, the king tired again is worth it."


    "Seriously?" Ouyang qinshao picks up the eyebrow horn and happily goes forward to take over Chu Liufeng''s work. At the same time, Bailian brings a basin of warm water to clean the Peony Fairy. She doesn''t want to be "robbed" by it gently. She slowly goes to the North Hall Junhao and says, "Xianggong must be tired running around. Let me wait for Xianggong to clean up..."

 Chapter 110

    Looking at the basin of water from Ouyang qinshao, Junhao of Beitang felt something was wrong. With his understanding of her, he could not be so gentle and considerate.


    Chu Liufeng wanted to grab the basin in Ouyang qinshao''s hand and relieve the crisis for his master, so he stretched out his hand in half, and his mouth just opened, but he didn''t make a sound.


    See Ouyang qinshao turned to her and cast a demon''s eyes, but let Chu Liufeng send a thunder from the bottom of his foot to chabeiji, and then he could only cast a pitiful look at North Tang Junhao.


    "What''s the matter? Is Xianggong unwilling to be served by concubines? " Ouyang qinshao saw Chu Liufeng and Chu Liuyun''s expression, but he didn''t blame them. He looked at Jun Hao in the North Hall.


    North Hall Jun Hao really can''t adapt, put away play heart, directly asked: "Shao son, don''t make trouble, this king will go out of Kyoto later, if you have dissatisfaction, just say it."


    "How can there be discontent?" Ouyang qinshao said: "my husband''s confidants are all over the world. In the future, I''m afraid I will not even have the chance to wait. Now that my husband has only my concubine by his side, how can I not take the chance?"


    North Hall Jun Hao thought that his denial last night had made his position clear, but now it seems that someone is still very concerned, but this is also good, at least prove that Ouyang qinshao still has his heart.


    "I don''t remember who I mentioned to. Except shao''er, I don''t have any fiancee. Shao''er, don''t think much about it." Junhao of Beitang is very good at doing things. His subordinates are absolutely obedient to him, not to mention that he will explain to others. It is obvious that Ouyang qinshao is special to him.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t stop. He wet the towel and wrung it out. He handed it to the emperor of North Hall and said, "I see. I wronged my husband. Does he think I''m good at cooking?"


    Looking at the North Hall Jun Hao took the towel and wiped his face and hands, Ouyang qinshao felt relaxed, but the sarcastic words on his mouth still did not stop, and the smile on his face added evil spirit.


    This is not in front of this shabby temple. Apart from serving Junhao of Beitang personally to clean up and deliver food for him, Ouyang qinshao also waved his hand to see Junhao of Beitang leave after they finished their breakfast.


    This is not just on the carriage, Chu Liufeng sat in the driver''s position, ready to drive away, mouth also read Ouyang qinshao''s good, "Ye, this time the princess is afraid when really to Ye wholeheartedly, also personally serve ye meal, soon the war palace can also fill a little son."


    "Ah..." North Hall Jun Hao ha smile, can''t hear not happy is angry, but feel a little funny, "if this little son is like Shao Er, I''m afraid you all have to feel bad."


    "What do you mean, sir?" Chu Liufeng has been following Jun Hao of the North Hall for so many years. If he still can''t hear his meaning, he''s really staying by his master''s side.


    "You have to be glad that the cake just now has not been put on the table. Otherwise, I am not only suffering from poisoning, but also torturing people." In the carriage, Jun Hao of the North Hall lies down and turns over his books. The anti tendon channel in his body is already running, and there are toxins in his body.


    Chu Liufeng didn''t dare to neglect when he heard the word "poisoning". He quickly took the reins and was ready to turn around and go back to find Ouyang qinshao to take a look at Junhao of Beitang.


    "If you want the king to go back to suffer, you will turn the carriage back?" North Hall Jun Hao slightly angry way.


    "Isn''t..." Chu flow breeze reaction come over, but don''t dare to say again, for fear of confirming own guess.


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart is really right," said Jun Hao of the North Hall, shaking his head with a smile on his face, casually turning the book and appreciating it. "The princess of our king has such a personality, so she should be the princess of our king."


    Chu Liufeng almost fell from the carriage after hearing this, muttering, "master, you won''t be poisoned by the princess, are you stupid? Who is so happy to be poisoned?"


    North Hall Jun Hao mood is good, also don''t with Chu flow wind to care, but will the center of gravity fall back to the business, "four square medicine hall behind the scenes boss found out?"


    "My Lord, the boss of the Sifang pharmacy reported in the Yamen is AI Fang, the manager of the pharmacy. I heard that there is not only one Sifang pharmacy, but also in other towns. My subordinates also sent people to investigate and found that the boss of each Sifang pharmacy is not the same person." Chu Liufeng will find out the information.


    After pondering for a moment, Jun Hao of Beitang said: "no matter what happened in other towns, he ordered Liuyun to buy Sifang Yaotang in Kyoto, and..." thinking of Ouyang qinshao, he still had to think about how to make a fuss, otherwise the black bellied lady would make a fuss. "Find the king of medicine and end the so-called engagement."


    Chu Liufeng silently lights a small white candle for the king of medicine. For such a disciple on the stall, the king of medicine and the king of poison have gone to great pains. Now the good things have not been done, but they have left a mess to clean up.


    The Peony Fairy, with a Fairy Island on the left and a master on the right, must not be easy to get rid of.


    "Did you find out who was involved in the treasure hunt in Tangmen?" North Tang Jun Hao can not tolerate the rebellion in Longteng country, he will not believe that this is just a coincidence. The poison he had five years ago still can not be relieved, and now he plague the plague virus in the Longtan territory. How can he continue to endure?


    "It''s the first disciple of Huoling, one of the four Dharma protectors of the Holy Spirit religion... Huoling..." Chu Liufeng said while paying attention to the movement of the master in the carriage. After all, the Huoling is not an ordinary person. Six years ago, the Huoling girl once saved Jun Hao of Beitang, and had an ambiguous relationship.


    North Hall Jun Hao did not respond, like in the memory of all about fire spirit, and like thinking about how to deal with the next thing.


    Chu Liufeng didn''t wait for a response, and then said: "she has been ordered to watch her. Now she is still chasing Tang Ao. It seems that for the lost treasure of the Tang clan, Huoling vows to get it."


    No matter what reason, for all the things that threaten the safety of the dragon, the Chu wind is not allowed to happen. The old way: "hold the king''s token, and let the wind flow to the clouds." if ten days do not go out of the dragon''s territory, do not read this King devoid of gratitude. The plague King Ben has saved his life.


    Originally, the North Hall Jun Hao wanted to personally kill the people who spread the plague virus, but after hearing and being angry, he decided to let it go.


    He turned around and went to Anguo temple.


    But at the foot of the mountain, a large number of people howled here, and the old man forced him to say: "if you want to burn my son to ashes, then even the old woman will burn me to death. My poor son, it''s useless for me to be a mother... It''s pitiful enough to die of the plague, and now there''s no whole body left to die..."


    "Right, right... Old man, I''m sorry that white haired people give black haired people away. Now we have to burn them together. You are a group of robbers and bandits..." another old man refuses to let go of his grandson''s corpse, and more people want to rush into the corpse pile to find the corpses of their relatives.


    After all, he is also an old man, who can understand their inner pain. If it were for him, he would be so irrational to protect them.


    But now it''s not the time for loyalty. Under the protection of the officers and soldiers, Dr. Gu said in a weak voice: "please listen to me... Quiet... Quiet..."


    The scene gradually became out of control with some people who were too excited. For fear of hurting Dr. Gu, the officers and soldiers rushed the people back to the mountain.


    There is more and more noise at the foot of the mountain, and people on the mountain are also beginning to get restless. Some people even want to leave their activity areas to find their relatives'' bodies, so as not to be burned to ashes by the officers and soldiers.


    After arranging the defense work of the empress dowager, Beitang Yuchen quickly retreats to pacify the people on the mountain and let them all return to their own area and stay at ease.

 Chapter 111

    Now that someone has taken the lead in running out, those who stay in the isolation zone are more reluctant to stay in the temple.


    "Why keep us from going home?" Recently, most of the people who came to Anguo temple to pray were the powerful people in Beijing. Almost all the people who didn''t leave in time were sent to the isolation area, so they spoke with superior pride.


    As a result, there was more discontent in the isolation area of nearly 100 people.


    Especially the people in Kyoto, how can they afford to stay with these ordinary people?


    When they see the dirty civilians, many rich people complain that they want to send them out, and some of them have bad temper and beat a few civilians. For this reason, Yuchen of Beitang personally comes forward to teach the perpetrators a lesson.


    But now that someone has taken the lead, the arrogance that has been suppressed suddenly burns up again, "how about the prince, we have not broken the law, why should we be locked here? Let''s go back to Kyoto, let''s go down the mountain... "


    Some timid women also stood up, including Ouyang ruojia, who could not bear to stay with the common people that night, rushed to Yuchen in Beitang regardless of the obstruction, and said to herself, "second prince, the daughter of Ouyang liekang, the minister, is Ouyang ruojia, the future Princess of the third prince. I wonder if you could ask the second prince to accommodate her and my mother down the mountain?"


    "Er Wang Ye, min Fu is the aunt of Shangshu mansion. Yesterday, min Fu''s daughter was sent down the mountain by Zhan Wang Ye. I don''t know if she has returned to the mansion safely?" Yang is also anxious, for fear of what happened to her daughter, worried about the night, she finally saw a person who can speak, regardless of the body rushed to ask urgently.


    Although Yuchen of Beitang didn''t sleep all night, he was still dressed neatly, fresh and pleasant. Standing among the common people, he was undoubtedly the most dazzling one. After all, his outstanding appearance and his love for white, coupled with the inherent noble atmosphere of the prince, make people want to ignore him.


    "Ouyang Shan and Ouyang Jing are safe. Now they are with the Empress Dowager. There is no need to worry about them." Beitang Yuchen''s face is expressionless, but his soft face gives people an inexplicable sense of intimacy.


    The mood of the common people was getting more and more excited. Just as Yuchen of Beitang wanted to pacify, a sonorous voice spread all over the mountain. Even the Wuwei master who was meditating in the temple was shocked. He sighed: "I didn''t expect that the internal skill of Lord Zhan was so deep. It''s really frightening for later generations..."


    "Our king, Junhao of Beitang, is the ninth Prince of today''s emperor, and the Lord of the battle of Longteng kingdom." Junhao of Beitang seldom makes such a powerful speech. In addition, he has been silent for five years, and his prestige can not be underestimated. "For this epidemic, we are very sad, and we hope the dead can have peace, but the bodies of our relatives can''t be buried with you back home..."


    North Hall Jun Hao''s voice clearly into the ears of everyone in the mountain, because the people are quiet, waiting to hear the rest of the words.


    "The people who died of the plague still have the plague in their bodies. If the plague is spread again on the way back to their hometown, more people will lose their lives, and more white haired people will send black haired people like you. Is this the peace you want for the dead?"


    Master Wuwei stood on the mountain and lent his internal power to Dr. Gu to explain, "I''m the chief physician of the Tai hospital. If I want to stop the plague, the corpse of the dead must be burned in the ashes before the virus can be killed. Otherwise, the decay of the corpse will lead to corpses and insects, which will bite other animals or people, and then spread on a larger scale, Therefore, the body of the deceased must be cremated... "


    Dr. Gu relieved his breath, and Jun Hao of Beitang continued: "for the sake of your family and all the people of Longteng country, please let the dead give their bodies to the country at the most important moment."


    After some explanation, the uninfected people gradually retreated from the scope of the dead. They even persuaded the old people in their families, comforted them and told them that the death of their relatives was worth it. At least they could contribute to the country at the most important moment.


    In order to reassure the people, Junhao of Beitang issued a policy of appeasement, "the relatives of the dead can report their names to the temple, and the monks in the temple will spend their time. When you leave, they will collect part of the ashes and go back to their hometown to worship. The king will also call on the emperor to give pension to each family member of the dead, so as to comfort the spirit of the dead in heaven."


    At the same time, master Wuwei also said: "my Buddha is merciful. Anguo temple will chant sutras for the dead for seven consecutive days to transcend the spirit of the dead."


    The people have received spiritual comfort and material compensation, and more people have been shaken.


    At this time, nearly ten carriages brought hot steamed buns and some materials. The leader said directly: "this is the steamed buns and materials ordered by Lord Zhan from Sifang inn. The food will be supplied every day until the mountain starts."


    Jun Hao of the North Hall looks at Chu Liufeng, but Chu Liufeng also feels that he is stunned. He doesn''t know who ordered this. It''s useful to eat. For ordinary people, there is no complaint any more.


    So Ning Yu, the manager of Sifang Inn, was invited to the front of Jun Haogen of Beitang.


    At the same time, he ordered people to prepare white porcelain bottles so that each of the relatives of the dead could put some ashes on them so that they could take them back to their hometown for burial or sacrifice.


    When Ning Yu saw Jun Hao in the North Hall, he was not as afraid and submissive as others. Although his momentum was not strong, he had a kind of self-made aura. At a glance, he knew that he was not a man in the pool. "Cao min Ning Yu had seen Prince Zhan."


    "I didn''t order any food and materials from Sifang inn. What does shopkeeper Ning mean by this move?" Ning Yu is about twenty-five years old. He is not arrogant to Jun Hao of Beitang. It is obvious that he is not just a shopkeeper, so Jun Hao of Beitang asks directly.


    Ning Yu also conceals, looks directly at the North Hall Jun Hao and says: "it''s true that the king has not ordered. This time, the grass people are doing it privately, but the grass people have no malice. They just want to be able to do something in this plague."


    "But why use the name of our king?" Jun Hao of the North Hall continued to ask, but his eyes toward Ning Yu became deep and sharp, with a faint anger, as if he was telling the other party that he was not a person to be provoked.


    Ning Yu is not timid, tone is still not urgent, tunnel: "in order to see the war lord side."


    "Bold..." Chu Liufeng stepped forward warily and protected Jun Hao of the North Hall. His hand had grasped the hilt of the sword at his waist and was ready to fight at any time.


    And this Ning Yu is still standing still, but can''t see any emotion on the surface.


    However, Jun Hao of the North Hall appreciated it very much. After all, there were not many people who could hide themselves in front of him. So he waved his hand to indicate Chu Liufeng to step down and show his evil smile, which made Ning Yu tremble. For a moment, he regretted his recklessness.


    "At the age of eight, Caomin learned to be rich, passed the first rural examination at the age of ten, and was able to join the county examination at the age of twelve. The next year, he went to Beijing to take part in the imperial examination. However, because he was powerless and powerless, he was deprived of the qualification to take part in the imperial examination and had no way to complain."


    Ning Yu talked about his own experience and watched the expression of Jun Hao in the North Hall. When he saw that he was not moved by him, he murmured in his heart and hesitated to continue. When he was in a dilemma, he heard a voice and let him decide to stick to it.


    "The grass-roots people have the enthusiasm and talent to serve the country, but there is no way to serve," Ning Yu finally said his purpose. "Therefore, I want to take this opportunity to ask the Lord to take in the grass-roots people and let the grass-roots people become the king''s counselor."


    "Ha ha..." Jun Hao of the North Hall laughed. Even Chu Liufeng learned that this is the funniest joke he has heard for so many years. "Do you think that with these materials and food outside, we can recruit you as a counselor? If so, your strategy will really open my eyes. "


    Ning Yu was not in a hurry. He said in an orderly way: "the grass people know that they can''t be appreciated by the king of war, and it''s even more impossible for the king of war to show his intention to the grass people. But has the king of war ever thought about who can win the mountain and river under the royal power? Unify the four countries.... "


    Chu Liufeng directly takes the sword and sticks the blade to Ning Yu''s neck. A trace of blood red makes the atmosphere nervous.


    But Ning Yu was not flustered at all, straightened his back, did not squint, and was firm with determination in his eyes.


    Seeing that Chu Liufeng was about to work, Jun Hao of Beitang said, "I appreciate your courage. I hope you don''t regret your behavior today."


    "The grassroots will never regret it. They only hope to see the whole country and rivers in their lifetime." Ning Yu did not flinch.


    Chu Liufeng put away his sword and went back to the back of Jun Hao in the North Hall. He had a heart for Ning Yu.

 Chapter 112

    According to the arrangement of Jun Hao in Beitang, Ning Yu goes back to Kyoto First and continues to be the manager of his Sifang inn.


    When he left, Chu Liufeng asked, "why did you leave this man? If he talks nonsense, he is afraid that it will lead to another war among the four countries. "


    Jun Hao of the North Hall thinks that the current situation of the world is that if we get together for a long time, we must divide and divide. It''s a common thing to divide and divide. As for who is going to do it and what kind of means.


    "This man is ambitious. He doesn''t want to go to our king, but he can also go to others. It''s just in what way," said Jun Hao of Beitang. Although he can''t see Ning Yu''s strategy, he can see from his talk that this man has great courage and insight. Maybe he really has something extraordinary. "I hope he won''t let us down in the future."


    Chu Liufeng wanted to say something else, but Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t have time to pay attention to Ning Yu any more. "I think it''s the person behind him who has a plan. I''ll send someone to stare at him and find out about him. I want to see who has such ambition."


    North Hall Jun Hao did not stay in Anguo temple for a long time. He had to go to the plague outbreaks to see whether there were still people who had not been quarantined. Of course, we should also deal with the bodies that were killed by the plague, so as not to spread the plague.


    As for these officials who failed to report in time, they had already been severely investigated by Beitang Yuchen.


    Ouyang qinshao was bored in the broken temple, so he wanted to go to the downtown and find something delicious. After all, he was very tired these two days.


    "Miss Ouyang, isn''t that good?" Chu Liuyu see Ouyang qinshao to leave, embarrassed tunnel.


    "Why not? What''s the matter? Now that your prince is not here, you think it''s you who are in charge here? " Ouyang qinshao had seen all the four guards around him. At first, he thought they were brothers. Later, he knew that they were not related by blood.


    The Chu Liuyu in front of him was a man who had been rolling from the battlefield. He was dark and not strong, but he was a powerful figure. He spoke straight and straight, a little solid, but he was not stupid. He could not turn around and straight.


    "As a doctor, how can you leave without permission?" Chu Liuyu blocked Ouyang qinshao and refused to let him go. He said, "although you seem to have a good relationship with Wang Ye, you can''t forget your work and identity? People here can''t make any mistakes. What should we do in case of sudden onset of disease? "


    Ouyang qinshao white one eye, no good airway: "you are afraid of offending your future Princess? Or do you think it''s your princess inside, and I''m just your concubine, and he should wait on your princess? "


    Chu Liuyu is not as eloquent as Ouyang qinshao, not to mention her playfulness and sophistication, so Ouyang qinshao taught her not to reply.


    "I haven''t married your prince yet. Strictly speaking, I''m not a member of your Warlord''s house, so I still have a choice," Ouyang qinshao said with pride. "As for the one inside, if she is willing to marry, it depends on whether someone is willing to marry or not. Now I''m going out to buy medicinal materials. If you don''t feel at ease, you can send someone to stare at her, and if you are afraid that she suddenly becomes ill, you can''t deal with it, I''ll give you a suggestion... "


    Chu Liu Yu is obviously thinking of a dead brain. He really threw himself into this Peony Fairy. Of course, whether the plague on his body will suddenly become ill, so he hastened to ask, "what is the suggestion?"


    Ouyang qinshao vomits his tongue, his eyes stare up, and his back hands do a neck wiping action.


    Such an obvious expression and action, even if Chu Liuyu is stupid, he knows what it means, so he is not willing to say: "Miss Ouyang, you are also a famous doctor. The doctor''s duty is to save people, not to kill people. If you do this, you really don''t deserve the identity of a doctor."


    "Oh..." Ouyang qinshao was amused. It''s been so many years that she even forgot how to be a qualified doctor. Thinking about her previous life as a representative of medical graduates, how excited she was when she took the oath of office. She felt all the sacred light coming out of her body.


    But later, when she became a United Nations volunteer, she focused on the secret service, and the identity of the doctor was just a cover up.


    "OK, don''t make fun of you." suddenly Ouyang qinshao was not in the mood. She shook her head, waved away the memory of her past life, and returned to reality. "I really went to buy medicinal materials, and the Peony Fairy woke up and took the medicine to her. I''ve checked it, and the erythema on her body is receding, and the effect is good, As long as she doesn''t act smart and do something meaningless, there should be no accident. "


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao is 90% sure that it can remove the virus from Peony Fairy. In particular, it has also put two poisonous insects on it. Even if the medicine fails, the poisonous insects are very happy to take poison.


    But if she was afraid of ten thousand, she didn''t know if there were any other pills on the Peony Fairy. If they were only those on the white lotus, she could take them. She was afraid that there were some unknown pills. If she took the pills that she used, there would be conflicts, or if she killed the two little insects, then she couldn''t blame her.


    She can''t stop someone who is in a hurry to die.


    Chu Liu Yu really felt that Ouyang was too willful and casual. In addition, it was a very special period. Besides the fiancee of Wang Ying, he was the source of the plague. How could such an important person be able to stare at all times?


    "Miss Ouyang, how can you say such irresponsible words?" Chu Liuyu said with a slight rebuke: "what should the patient eat and what should not, isn''t it arranged by you? If you''ve been here, how can accidents happen? "


    Ouyang qinshao really didn''t want to continue to talk with Chu Liuyu. He wanted to cross Chu Liuyu, but he didn''t take two steps. He was stopped by Chu Liuyu and said, "Ouyang girl..."


    "I''m just going out. What do you want me to do?" Ouyang qinshao takes away her hairpin and shakes her hair at Chu Liuyu. Her black hair has a charming aroma, which makes Chu Liuyu shake his mind for a moment.


    When Chu Liuyu reacts, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know where he is. He is angry that he has been misled by the beauty of the other party. If you let him give it to you, you will feel better.


    Also at this time, the temple suddenly heard the shriek of Begonia, "come on, come on... Elder martial sister is out of breath... Out of breath..."


    Bai Lian was scared to hide aside and didn''t dare to move. Her eyes were bursting with tears. She was afraid to turn over the pills on her body. "No... no... elder martial sister won''t die, no... master''s pills... Elixir..."


    Chu Liufeng didn''t dare to hesitate for a moment, and rushed into the temple immediately. He saw the Peony Fairy lying on the ground, and the Begonia kept the movement of peeping under its nose.


    Chu Liufeng also stepped forward and stroked the Peony Fairy''s neck with his index finger and middle finger. Just as he was about to say something about it, Begonia lit his vertigo, "you..."


    Before he finished speaking, the Peony Fairy opened his eyes and chuckled with the Begonia. "It''s really easy to cheat. Let''s go... I want revenge..."

 Chapter 113

    It wasn''t until lunch time that the soldiers found Chu Liuyu fainting in the temple, and the three sisters of Peony Fairy had disappeared.


    After understanding Chu Liuyu''s acupoints, Chu Liuyu immediately sent someone out to look for them, and at the same time sent a letter to Jun Hao of Beitang.


    But at this time, the three peony fairies, who had been on guard, were well hidden. Even if they could not get out of Kyoto, they were still well hidden in Kyoto, as if they had never appeared in Kyoto, leaving no trace.


    It was Ouyang qinshao who was brought back by Chu Liuyu.


    As soon as I entered the government, I felt a tense and low atmosphere. I still had the honey fruit I had just bought in my hand, and from time to time I put one into my mouth.


    In the main hall, Jun Hao of the North Hall was sitting on his seat, and Chu Liuyu was kneeling in front of him. Just listening to the breath, he knew that he was hurt.


    Ouyang qinshao walks very slowly. The closer he gets to the center of the storm, he feels that even the oxygen in the air becomes thin. He thinks that Chu Liuyu''s punishment is not because of himself, right?


    But think about it, he is not what is the focus of attention, disappeared also do not need such a big battle to wait for her ah?


    What''s more, Chu Liuyu is only responsible for guarding the Peony Fairy for three hours. Is there anything wrong with the Peony Fairy?


    Chu Liuyun winked at Ouyang qinshao, which made her flustered. After all, he had never been so angry since he knew Beitang Junhao. He said in his heart that he had killed the Peony Fairy?


    He immediately put away his rambling posture, and put the honey fruit in his hand into the wide sleeve, and put it into the medical poison system.


    At the beginning, I felt that Chu Liuyu''s breath was not so clear, but as soon as I came near, I knew that Jun Hao of the North Hall had really made a heavy hand.


    "Lord, Liuyu already knows that he is wrong. Please let him go." Chu Liuyun kneels to Chu Liuyu and pleads.


    Ouyang qinshao sees that Chu Liuyu has vomited several mouthfuls of blood on his knees. He takes out two pills from his arms. Seeing that he doesn''t look at Beitang Junhao, he pats the pills into Chu Liuyu''s mouth.


    Chu Liuyu tries to refuse and spits out the pills, but Ouyang qinshao stops the action with his next words, "you have to make things clear before you die, but you are free after you die, but things still haven''t been solved."


    "Master, let Liuyu pursue the Peony Fairy and give him a chance to make up for his mistakes," Chu Liufeng immediately responded and asked: "now is the time when there is no one, and Liuyu is too sincere. This time, let him learn a lesson, and he will not dare to do it again."


    With that, Chu Liuyun pushed Chu Liuyu beside him with his elbow, indicating that he would admit his mistake immediately. However, Chu Liuyu was such a dead hearted person that he didn''t shirk his responsibility at all. He took all of them and said, "my Lord, it''s Liuyu''s fault. It has nothing to do with other people. If it''s wrong, it''s wrong. Peony Fairy, I''ll come back in person. Please come back after I finish my task."


    Ouyang qinshao can see that Junhao of Beitang really wants to kill people at this time, and his eyes to her are no longer lazy and casual, but more confused with pain and struggle.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s like the end of the world." Ouyang qinshao can''t bear the inequality of the monarchy, which is always punished, beaten and scolded. Just like you''re a underworld, "he''s your guard, not your slave. If you take them as an article every time something happens, aren''t you afraid of the loyalty of the people who are loyal to you?"


    "Ouyang girl..." Chu Liuyu doesn''t want to defend, and doesn''t want to exonerate himself. Of course, he knows that Ouyang qinshao conflicts with him for his sake. He is still very grateful. But as a man, he can''t let a woman take his place, so he stops: "it''s Liuyu''s fault. Please forgive me."


    "You..." Ouyang qinshao was afraid of the North Hall Jun Hao, but looking at this situation, she was really amorous. She offended another person for the sake of an unrelated person, pointing to Chu Liuyu and said: "you are really dead brain, what''s good about him, isn''t he just a rich man? Is it worth your life for him? "


    At this time, Chu Liufeng also thought Ouyang qinshao''s words were too outrageous, and yelled at him: "bold, Miss Ouyang, we respect you. You are the future side princess, the princess that the Lord recognized. We will respect you so much. If you don''t respect you again, don''t blame us for being disrespectful to you."


    "Oh..." Ouyang qinshao disdained and said to Beitang Junhao, "you say, do you only have this ability to vent your anger with your subordinates when something goes wrong? If so, Ouyang qinshao will feel that you have responsibility and sense of responsibility when he is blind. I hate two kinds of people most, one is a heartbreaker, the other is a bully. If you have a little self-knowledge, you''d better stay away from me, so that I won''t be upset and dig out your heart. "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know how to say it. He just couldn''t stand kneeling. He always took his own identity to oppress people. All the masters and servants went to hell.


    The grievances of the previous life all took this opportunity to pour out together, "what''s the matter? I''m a little Sansheng, so what''s the matter? Do I deserve to be inferior? My mother is willing to. What can I do? Can I kill my mother? "


    "None of you men are good. You know you can''t marry my mother. Why do you want to provoke her?" Ouyang qinshao said more and more excitedly. He even took Beitang Junhao as Ouyang liekang, pointed to his nose and yelled, "what do you say that you have no feelings with her? Why don''t you divorce and marry my mother? Over the years, what I want to do most is to kill you. Do you know that the day I die is my mother''s death day? "


    "Even if I promised my mother not to kill you, I went there that day. When I saw you walking around the banquet hall with your wife in your arms, I really wanted to go up and pick up my scalpel, insert it into your heart, and bury this rotten heart with my mother... Ah..."


    Just when I was influenced by the emotions and memories of my previous life, my heart suddenly began to ache, and Ouyang qinshao fell down in an instant.


    Chu Liuyu, who was close to her, rushed forward to catch her. But a strong wind swept by, and the silver whip encircled Ouyang qinshao''s waist. Then he took back the whip, and the man flew into someone''s arms.


    It''s obvious that Jun Hao of the North Hall is really angry, but this anger didn''t come out, but the whole people in the palace know that their Lord is really angry, and they dare not offend and stand out easily. Even Chu Liufeng is also careful to wait on him.


    "Back to the bamboo yard," said Jun Hao of the North Hall, holding Ouyang qinshao in his arms, who had been ordered to sleep by him, "what are you doing kneeling on the ground? If you don''t go and get the people back for me, I will be said to be a murderer if you kneel down again. Hum... "


    It''s obvious that Junhao of Beitang doesn''t pursue Chu Liuyu''s fault. As for Ouyang qinshao, it''s too late for him to feel distressed. How can he lose his temper?


    But not to Ouyang qinshao, only to Peony Fairy and her school!


    "To the four chambers of Commerce, who dares to provide medicinal materials to the fairyland will be regarded as the enemy of Yan hall." When there is no one, Jun Hao of Beitang caresses Ouyang qinshao, who is full of sweat.


    Although the tone is very gentle, the shadow is very clear. This is the expression of the Lord''s anger, but it is calm, and the more terrifying.

 Chapter 114

    In Junzhu courtyard, Junhao of Beitang guards by the bed, guarding Ouyang qinshao, whose forehead is covered with sweat beads. From time to time, he takes the cotton towel from Chu Liufeng and wipes it lightly.


    Chu Liufeng couldn''t guess what he was thinking. He was angry with Ouyang qinshao in the front hall, but he didn''t send it out yet. He was interrupted by Ouyang qinshao''s inexplicable words.


    Of course, it''s reasonable to say that Ouyang qinshao was so unreasonable that he had been killed or put in prison for a long time, but Ouyang qinshao was strange to say that angina pectoris didn''t happen once, but every time he was in pain, he was going to die.


    Today, she fainted directly. If she didn''t know that she had angina pectoris, Chu Liufeng would really think that she was pretending to faint to avoid the punishment.


    If you look at your present performance, I''m afraid that Ouyang qinshao is really on top of your heart. He is so angry that he can''t bear to blame. Even Chu Liuyu''s fault has been avoided because of Ouyang qinshao. I really don''t know whether he is lucky or lucky.


    "Master, why don''t you invite the imperial doctor to come to see you?" Chu Liufeng watched that master had been here for an hour, but Ouyang qinshao''s condition didn''t get better. On the contrary, it was more and more painful. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Ouyang qinshao will survive, but my body will break down. "I heard that this person with angina pectoris needs to keep a peaceful mood all the time, Today, I''m afraid I''m in a hurry. I haven''t slowed down my breath. If I miss the treatment, I''m afraid I''ll fall into trouble later. "


    It''s not that Junhao of Beitang doesn''t want to pass on to the imperial doctor. He just can''t find out why the medicine is not sick. How can the imperial doctor in the palace find out?


    And strange to say, at this time, he could feel Ouyang qinshao''s real pain, but also very sad, even the pain of piercing the intestines and swallowing the bones, which made him unable to breathe. This feeling was not the pain of illness, but an emotional pain.


    "Liufeng, do you think that Wang has done something to make her feel painful?" The North Hall gentleman Hao suddenly has no end of a say, let Chu flow breeze all have some consternation.


    "My Lord, you really hurt Miss Ouyang. How can you make her suffer?" Chu Liufeng took a puzzled look at Ouyang qinshao, and then added, "if it is true, it''s Ouyang girl who doesn''t know how to praise her. The Lord dotes on her so much, and she''s not satisfied. It''s her fault."


    "Nonsense," said Jun Hao of the North Hall immediately, "shao''er has never asked for anything from the king. Even if the king gives us precious gifts, she has never asked for the king''s words and feelings. The king knows what he wants, but the more she does, the more she feels that her heart has never had the king."


    Chu Liufeng follows you. Of course, he knows your attitude towards Ouyang qinshao. But as you said, Ouyang qinshao has never asked for anything. If you say so, it''s divorce.


    If you think about the whole mainland, although you are not the best, you are also a man of indomitable spirit. When you became famous in the first World War, all the three kingdoms were terrified to hear of it. If you want to marry her, it''s nothing more than the queen and princess, let alone the rest. Even if you want to be a maid, you think it''s a blessing of your three lives.


    Now suddenly, there is a woman who doesn''t even want to marry. Even so, she is indifferent to him like an enemy.


    If you have always been a man with both legs disabled, then he still feels that there is something to be desired. After all, who girl is willing to marry an inhumane husband?


    But Ouyang qinshao knew from the beginning that he was not really disabled?


    Bi Bi is already married and unwilling to marry. What makes him so resistant?


    Is it because she was hurt? What''s more, the other party is hurt so much that they hate and love each other, and it''s hard to leave them?


    Chu Liufeng thought of himself. The more he thought about it, the more he felt how amazing his conjecture was. If it was true, was it too bad for him? How could he say that the prince of a great country, who was very noble, fell in love with a woman who didn''t love her? It was a great shame.


    Of course, Chu Liufeng thought of it. How could he be so clever?


    "Is Yanmen too loose recently? Doesn''t it mean she never had any men around? Who is the one who has hurt so deeply? " North Hall Jun Hao face with cold Jun, spit out words such as with frost, cold room instantly extended.


    Chu Liufeng was shocked. His first reaction was to kneel down and beg for mercy. But his knees were still on the ground. The king of the North Hall shook his sleeve and he was sent out of the room. "Shao''er doesn''t like the king''s power over others. If you make this mistake again in the future, you can go down and get the punishment yourself. Don''t get in the way of the king."


    "If I know my mistake, please calm down. I will go to get the punishment." Chu Liufeng was grateful and depressed, but he was still glad that the punishment was much lighter than that of the Lord himself. If he did it himself, he would have to stay in bed for a few days.


    Chu Liufeng brought back the punishment. Ouyang qinshao didn''t sleep yet, but the pain on his face was gone. In exchange for a quiet sleeping face, it was really charming.


    Although Ouyang qinshao is not a gorgeous beauty, and her character is also perverse and uncertain, her heart is not bad after seeing for a long time. Moreover, after being astonished, she still brings a few pure, which always makes people more difficult to see and more attractive.


    This dizzy past, Ouyang qinshao''s mind but poured into a lot of pictures and scenes, which also includes why he was engaged with the North Hall Jun Hao.


    It turns out that Shang rouhui is an old acquaintance and a best friend, but both of them escape from marriage because they don''t want to listen to the arrangement of their family.


    Later, because of some things, they separated. After they separated, they met again at a banquet in the palace. However, strange things happened. They didn''t know each other, but Shang rouhui didn''t know why she would ask Gu Chunxi to let her son, that is, Junhao of Beitang, make a baby marriage with Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang qinshao thinks his mother''s identity is very suspicious, even Gu Chunxi. Their identities have always been a mystery. Even mother Su never mentions her mother''s family. What kind of family would rather watch her daughter be poisoned than help her?


    Why didn''t Gu Chunxi, as his mother''s best friend, save her?


    Is there any reason why she has to do this to keep her life?


    Ouyang qinshao, who wakes up, is still in those pictures in his mind. The sentence in his mind has not yet been forgotten, "shao''er, my mother really loves you, but I can''t help it. If my mother doesn''t do as well, they won''t let you go. They''ve been looking for my mother and always want to take her back. My mother doesn''t want to go back. My mother is not a descendant of the royal family, I''m just an ordinary person. Forgive my selfishness... "


    Royal descendants... Royal descendants


    Ouyang qinshao''s brain reverberated with these four, until for a long time, the pain of heart drilling spread again in his heart, and even the memory in his mind became a little confused, and even felt that these were the memories of the original owner or others.


    "Shao''er... Shao''er..." when Junhao of Beitang saw that people had woken up, but she didn''t respond to the call for several times. She quickly hugged people in her arms and comforted them: "it''s all my king''s fault. I shouldn''t be angry with shao''er. I shouldn''t be angry with shao''er. Don''t be scared..."


    Chu Liufeng was nearby, but he almost didn''t faint to the ground. How could he still be the king of war, who was high, proud, domineering and awe inspiring?


    And it''s clear that it''s not fierce, it''s not angry, so I don''t have the courage to admit my mistake, and I don''t know whether Ouyang qinshao is really wrong. Even if it''s right, there''s nothing worthy of your attention, and I don''t deserve your warmth.


    After Ouyang qinshao recovered, he also remembered that he suddenly lost his temper with Beitang Junhao and knew that he shouldn''t take others as his outlet.


    In addition, such a gentle North Hall Jun Hao really makes her feel a little embarrassed. She has to be coaxed by a big man because she is wrong. Fortunately, they had such a gentle side in the boudoir before, otherwise she would really think that the man in front of her is not evil.


    Back to hold the other side, the right when they do wrong, lack of confidence back to the way: "I''m not good, unprovoked angry at you, I''m sorry, ah, I don''t know how, just can''t see others kneel to kneel, but also be hit back, scold back, in the heart of Mo name angry, you don''t get angry, next time I will control well."


    In fact, this scene touched her heart about her previous mother''s life in Ouyang''s home. She begged for mercy. She didn''t even have the strength to be a human being, so she was asked to kneel down and beat and scold her.


    She rushed to fight with her aunt several times, but her frustrated mother came back to drink at her, and once slapped her. From then on, she could only hide and cry secretly until she was hoarse. She hated her incompetence, her family background, and even wanted to commit suicide.

 Chapter 115

    Maybe the gentleness of Junhao in Beitang is only for Ouyang qinshao in his whole life, but whether Ouyang''s fragrant heart is put on Junhao in Beitang is really unknown.


    "But what''s wrong?" Jun Hao of North Hall had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t ask, because he felt that there was nothing he couldn''t find, so he was confident that he could find out everything clearly, "hungry or not, Mammy Jin made porridge for you, get up and have some porridge?"


    Chu Liufeng didn''t dare to say anything more. He watched and waited for the order of Jun Hao in the North Hall.


    However, Ouyang qinshao felt uncomfortable and empty. She felt that she had been here for so many years and couldn''t fit in. If it wasn''t for Beitang Junhao holding her now and making her feel warm, she didn''t know whether she was dreaming or not.


    "Beitang Junhao..." Ouyang qinshao put his arms around his waist and put his head on his heart. With a touch of sadness, he said: "if one day, you don''t want to spoil me any more, let me go. My heart is bad and I can''t hold a grain of sand in my eyes. I''m afraid that one day I will lose control of myself and kill everyone..."


    North Hall Jun Hao is to know that her sex is strong, what he has learned, but it really said that watching her kill, he is really shocked.


    Ouyang qinshao felt his stiffness. He seemed to be afraid that the other party didn''t understand her meaning. He added: "everyone has an unknown side, and I, I can obviously say that I''m not a good person, and my heart is not good. People think I''m a doctor, but the people who died under my hands are better than the people I saved. It''s true. Don''t believe it, Don''t take my words as angry


    "There won''t be such a day..." North Hall Jun Hao overbearing tunnel, eyes through the absolute firm, there is a leading people can''t doubt the mighty gas then sent out.


    Don''t know when, Chu Liufeng quit the room, and Ouyang qinshao don''t want to get up, so North Hall Jun Hao will hold it on the bed, two people embrace and lie, but two people are sleepless.


    Xu Shi and his wife had something hidden in their hearts. One didn''t ask, the other didn''t say. I don''t know how long later, Chu Liufeng''s knock on the door broke the silence. "Ye... Liuyu has come back... But the Peony Fairy didn''t find it..."


    Chu Liufeng said that he was worried that he would punish Chu Liuyu. He waited outside for his response.


    After a look at the man in his arms, Ouyang qinshao sat up and began to arrange her hair and clothes. "Don''t look for her. She will come to me. The rat poison on her is no longer serious. It won''t hurt others any more. You don''t have to worry. If the peony Fairy comes to the door, let her go to Anguo temple to find me. I have something to find Wuwei master."


    After finishing tidying himself, Ouyang qinshao also helps Beitang Junhao to have his hair cut. He goes to the wheelchair and sits on it.


    Ouyang qinshao pushed him to the door and opened the door. He didn''t look at Chu Liuyun. Looking at the people in front of him, he felt a little sad and said, "I''ll go after dinner. Mammy Jin heard that you''re here. She prepared a lot of food. Your lunch is useless. It''s time to be hungry."


    "Food must be eaten," said Ouyang qinshao, who was not the master of Jiaoqing. He lost his temper and didn''t feel ashamed. If he were another daughter, he would have the idea of crashing into the wall and dying, but he didn''t do it at all. "Once he was angry, his physical strength would be consumed quickly. If he didn''t make up for it, he couldn''t get along with himself. You won''t let me eat it, I''ll eat it and go up the mountain


    "You ah..." North Hall Jun Hao also think no matter how good temper will be Ouyang qinshao to grinding method, as a woman, face so thick, I''m afraid the whole dragon Teng country can''t find another one, "if it''s in the house, it''s OK, if it''s out of the house, it can''t be so tricky."


    Then he turned to Chu Liufeng and said, "pass the meal, then let Liuyu call the people back and escort shao''er to Anguo temple."


    "Don''t go by yourself," Ouyang qinshao suddenly felt that he was making such a fuss, and Beitang Junhao looked more closely at him. "Just follow the red shadow. I''m not a relative of the emperor, and I don''t have to be protected by a green dragon on the left and a white tiger on the right."


    "Today is just an accident," Ouyang qinshao saw that Junhao of Beitang was ready to persuade him, and the reason must be that he was angry with himself for no reason, so he hurriedly said, "I usually control very well, and I''ve never been so impolite. I don''t know why I yelled at you. When I come to Guishui today, you will inevitably feel a little irritable."


    North Hall Jun Hao face calm, for her to say those shameless words have immunity.


    But it''s hard for Chu Liufeng. She can''t believe that a woman should say such a private thing so frankly in front of a man, and she''s not shy. I really don''t know if it''s the Lord''s receptive ability, or if she can''t understand it, she can be so calm.


    "Do you need to tell mammy Jin to cook some mending for you?" The North Hall gentleman Hao didn''t think to return a sentence.


    Chu Liuyun instantly felt that the world was going to collapse. He was in a mess in the wind. When he heard what he said, he immediately became petrified.


    After a fairly relaxed dinner, Ouyang qinshao still failed to screw this overbearing master, and the result of the negotiation still let Chu Liuyu and Hongying protect her to Anguo temple.


    As soon as the man left, Jun Hao of the North Hall got on another carriage and drove to the palace.


    Chu Liuyu took the token of Junhao of Beitang and drove to Anguo temple. On the way, Ouyang qinshao asked, "red shadow, can you drive a carriage?"


    Red shadow has learned from the mouth of black shadow what happened today, and also determined Ouyang qinshao''s position in the heart of the Lord, so she dare not neglect her attitude, "Miss Hui, red shadow will drive a carriage."


    "Chu Liuyu stops," Ouyang qinshao said softly, "if you want to die, you should die far away. Don''t pour it in front of Miss Ben. It''s a waste of my medicine."


    The red shadow and the Chu rain are all a Leng, want to refuse, but the red shadow is helping the way: "miss you don''t listen to it, then you go back to the master, and here has the final say."


    Although Hongying is a member of the shadow guard, she is also the guard of Junhao in the North Hall. Even if there is little intersection, her feelings are not shallow.


    Having seen the medical skills of Ouyang qinshao, Hongying believes that she won''t say such words without any reason. The only explanation is that Chu Liuyu is injured. Although her tone is not good, the meaning of concern is very obvious, so Hongying immediately tells Ouyang qinshao.


    Chu Liuyu didn''t dare to disobey. At last, she was killed by Hongying. Under the coercion of Ouyang qinshao, she sat in the carriage with her.


    "Hand out," Ouyang qinshao had already taken out the acupuncture bag. Although he had guessed seven or eight, for the sake of safety, he decided again, "if you really want to be loyal to Beitang Junhao, you have to take good care of your body, and drag this half dead body. If there is a sudden situation, you are out of order, and your protection is not effective, it will really kill your master."


    Chu Liuyu thought about it and thought it was reasonable, so she obeyed her orders and stretched out her hand obediently.


    Ouyang qinshao number after pulse, light tunnel: "will coat off."


    "Undress?" Chu Liuyu is protecting the robe in front of his chest, just like a forced woman, which leads to Ouyang qinshao''s white eyes.


    I really don''t know how to treat this ancient man or woman, or when they are sick, "if you don''t take off, how can you prick the needle to make the congestion in your body melt. Besides, I feel like a girl''s family has gained and lost. It''s as if I want to be stronger than you. I really don''t know what the structure of your brain is. I don''t care about the difference between men and women? Sooner or later, you will die in this secular ritual. "


    Red shadow a listen to also feel inappropriate, originally want to open mouth for Chu Liuyu to rescue, but after listening to Ouyang qinshao behind words then endure, and she also said right, if really want to worry about so say, that Ouyang qinshao really didn''t say wrong, that can only be death.


    But Chu Liuyu didn''t listen. Ouyang qinshao was so angry that he pointed out quickly. With a bang, Chu Liuyu fell down.


    Red shadow looks back curiously. She just sees Ouyang qinshao''s clothes and wants something. Then she hears Ouyang qinshao''s voice: "in the army, men and women are the same. Male doctors are good, female doctors are good. What about women? Since ancient times, men dominate the outside and women dominate the inside, but women can also hold up half of the sky, I don''t care what others think of me. I have a clear conscience. "

 Chapter 116

    "Miss, Wang Ye has a noble status. If Miss wants to practice medicine in the future, she is afraid..." Hong Ying guesses Ouyang qinshao''s idea, and thinks what she says is very reasonable. Just as a royal, how can she continue to appear in public?


    Red shadow didn''t stop waving the whip to drive the car. Ouyang qinshao also knew why she sighed like this. When she dropped 18 needles between her hands, the needles were accurate.


    Fortunately, no one is watching all the time now. If you are seen by someone with a little medical skill, you will be amazed. For nothing else, just the 18 needles, and the accuracy, will be enough to shock these old people.


    It was about this ten breath time that Ouyang qinshao had put the needle in place. After that, he casually pulled a quilt on the carriage and covered Chu Liuyu. Then he got out of the carriage and sat down beside Hongying.


    Red shadow see immediately urged way: "miss or back to the horse car, the night wind is much cooler than the day, in case of infection with cold will not be good."


    "Ha ha..." Ouyang qinshao thought it was funny. Just a few months ago, Hongying despised herself. Now she cares about her in turn. "I''m not made of paper paste. I don''t have to protect everything. What you''ve experienced is even better than you. This night breeze is nothing at all."


    Red shadow doesn''t understand, but asks: "Miss, you were born in Shangshu mansion. Even if you were a commoner, you may not have suffered too much. Why do you always say strange things, miss? If not, you are not Ouyang qinshao?"


    He shook his head, then nodded, "so what, so what, so what, can''t it be denied? Besides, if I can, I also want to be denied that it''s not good to be a simple and ordinary hundred students. Sometimes I think that since I''m still suffering from the above pain, it''s better to kill me in my belly, so that I won''t suffer in vain. "


    "The official lady has a different status. She has a bright status, so she has to bear a lot of bitterness," Ouyang qinshao said. With the cool autumn wind blowing, she has a clear mind. "Think about it, in fact, it''s not a big deal. They can toss about as much as they like. Anyway, it''s all over..."


    Red shadow can''t understand, always feel now Ouyang qinshao some sad, let someone can''t help heartache, "Miss, this is not like you..."


    "Ha..." suddenly Ouyang qinshao felt that Hongying was a little cute. "I can''t see it. You are young and can talk. I like... Look at the night sky. There is no pollution. There are many stars and bright. Even the air is fresh. I don''t know if I can see this kind of sky again after I go back?"


    Red shadow also want to say something, but see Ouyang qinshao has closed his eyes, feeling everything in a mile.


    About half an hour later, he arrived at the gate of Anguo temple. Ouyang qinshao asked Hongying and Chu Liuyu to go back, saying that they would pick her up again in three days.


    Chu Liuyu''s life is to protect her. Of course, she doesn''t want to leave, but Hongying answers without saying a word, and pulls him away.


    "Red shadow, you are really more and more daring. You don''t listen to my orders?" After a long distance from Anguo mountain, red shadow released Chu Liuyu.


    What else did Chu Liuyu want to say, but the red shadow jumped up the tree and then went up the mountain. What''s the matter with Chu Liuyu in the fog?


    Of course, Chu Liuyu followed him. Looking at the familiar road of red shadow light door, he found Ouyang qinshao, and then hid.


    So clear behavior, if Chu Liuyu still can''t see, it''s really brainless.


    Ouyang qinshao enters the temporary clinic and sees Jiang Mei sorting out the medicine box in her hand. Then she records something in the book until a dark shadow blocks her sight.


    "Why are you here? The people in Kyoto have found it?" Jiang Mei was a little surprised. Even a powerful doctor could not cure a person in one day and one night. If not, the person had died of illness and did not need treatment, so she would come back so soon.


    Ouyang qinshao ordered, picked up the scalpel that had just been wiped in Jiang Mei''s medicine box, looked through it for a long time, saw the small words carved on it, and suddenly exclaimed: "three years, I thought you would make a new one."


    "Yes, three years," said Jiang Mei, looking at the scalpel. "It''s been three years so fast. Time flies. It''s like going back to Sifang city to see you."


    The past is like smoke!


    "You..." Ouyang qinshao didn''t know how to open his mouth, but Jiang Mei did.


    "The day after I left, you also left Sifang city to travel," Jiang Mei asked, not in a questioning tone. "You once said that it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. In the past three years, I''ve been to many places, stop and go, read a lot and think a lot. I know that people who are doctors of Taoism are really wrong, but I won''t apologize, Because I am also a mother... "


    Said Jiang Mei''s face has left two tears, but the mood is calm, "I know I''m not qualified to be a doctor, because I violated my original oath, was expelled, I didn''t refuse, but I will hate... Hate my poor learning skills, hate myself as a doctor, but can''t do anything about Ying''er''s disease..."


    I don''t know when, Jiang Mei took out a small puppet from the medicine box, stroked the puppet, and said with heartache: "Ying''er is only five years old, she is still so young, she hasn''t grown up well, then she''s gone... How do you let me down, how can I not hate..."


    Ouyang qinshao is very aware of the pain, but she can''t do favoritism. Even though she knows she has to, "I can understand that you want to save Yinger, but when I teach you medical skills, I also said that you can''t do anything against morality. If we don''t keep our vows, how can other students keep them? And it''s not only you who regret it, but also me. I shouldn''t teach you western medicine, otherwise you won''t have such an idea, and you won''t kill people. "


    "No, after all, I''m too naive," Jiang Mei said with a self mocking smile. "It''s true that you have taught me a lot of medical knowledge, but you said that if you want to succeed, the conditions are not enough, and I naively thought that once or twice I had abdominal surgery, I felt that I could do anything, that I could cure Ying''er, but it was I who personally took my daughter..."


    Ouyang qinshao has never regretted so much. Even now in the college, she only teaches some simple knowledge about surgery and emergency. What''s wrong is to prevent Jiang Mei''s similar situation.


    Jiang Mei was brought out by her own hands. From a widow who only brought her children to a doctor who was rarely famous in Sifang City, it can be said that it is a legend in Sifang city.


    Jiang Mei, who was waiting there, was still a timid little village woman. Now she is bold, decisive and deep, and her smile can no longer be seen.


    Maybe others think Ouyang qinshao is cruel, but she doesn''t think she is wrong, because in Sifang City, Jiang Mei gave her a gourd. She said: I hope you can engrave my name on the gourd, and then she hangs it at the gate of Sifang medicine hall. She wants to tell everyone that her teacher didn''t teach her medical skills, It''s the medical ethics of the doctor, which is to help the world.


    At that time, she was very proud of getting this gourd, and she was always on guard against herself. Of course, she also set a good example for the students in the medical college.


    But all this also changed in Ying''er''s sudden illness, and it was discovered by a student in the college and reported to Ouyang qinshao, so she had to make an example.


    Ouyang qinshao hides from everyone, including Jiang Mei, who was expelled from Sifang city. She won the name of her doctor in Sifang City Medical College, and will never return to Sifang city. All her behaviors outside have nothing to do with Sifang City, let alone claim to be a doctor in Sifang city.


    Of course, over the years, she has.


    If it hadn''t been plague, she would not have said that she was a doctor from the Sifang town.


    "The road is chosen by her own, since she has done it, she has to bear the corresponding consequences." although Ouyang qinshao is heartbroken, she still thinks that it will take her a few years to know the truth. Maybe she will put it down now, but how many years? The situation will still return to the same three years ago, or will be lost for Ying''er, "if you really have a conscience, it should be for Ying''er Jide, don''t want to regenerate evil thoughts."

 Chapter 117

    When Jiang Mei heard Ying''er, she finally stopped her tears and said, "I''ve been thinking for the past three years, what''s wrong with me? Is it really because my idea of changing my heart is wrong, or is it because I hurt someone to save Ying''er? I''m a failed mother, but I don''t want to be a failed doctor at the same time."


    Ouyang qinshao sighed, people are like this, after doing irreparable things, always hope to find some reason to comfort themselves, as for what reason is not important.


    "What more reason do you want me to give you?" Ouyang qinshaozhuang didn''t know: "do you want to say that if I held the knife, Yinger would be saved, or do you want to say that if I were willing to help you, Yinger would not die?"


    Jiang Mei asked: "it''s been three years. I''ve been looking for this answer for the past three years, and I''ve been practicing medicine with the skills you taught me. I think the heart changing skills in those years are really feasible. As long as the heart changing is successful, Ying''er can really survive."


    "Ah..." Ouyang qinshao silent for a moment, finally said: "Jiang Mei... Can''t you forget it? I admit that I really told you that we could replace the necrotic organs of the human body, so as to save people. But this method is not feasible here. There are many uncertain factors. The conditions here do not support the completion of a heart transplant operation, and it is still the organs of a living person. It is not saving people


    "Ha... Ha ha..." Jiang meiyang laughs, "it''s true, it''s really feasible, but why, why can''t we... Yinger, my poor Yinger..."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to say it, but a careless remark of that year made him a good doctor, so he lost himself, "sorry, Jiang Mei, I owe you three years, but I really didn''t expect that your thoughts would jump so much. After so many years, you still insist on it, for Yinger''s sake and for the spirit of medical exploration, I just wish you could forget about it. "


    Jiang Mei pulled the corners of her mouth and asked with questioning eyes, "have you ever done it? You have done the operation of changing organs, and you are also very clear about the risk and success rate of this operation. That''s why you don''t agree with me to do this operation for Ying''er, right


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t deny it, but Jiang Mei was more sure of her conjecture, "you were like this three years ago, and you are still like this three years later. I''m so stupid that I think my medical skills can really be superb to bring the dying back to life.


    No wonder you say that medicine is a very profound knowledge, far beyond our imagination. No wonder you often say that theory is dead, and practice is the king''s way. It turns out that you already know that no matter what we do or how we do it, it is impossible to succeed. Because you know better than anyone that it is absolutely impossible to succeed. That''s why you knew Ying''er was terminally ill and didn''t save her, Right¡°


    Ouyang qinshao is still silent!


    At this moment, Jiang Mei really knew that she was wrong, because she was confident, because she thought she was wrong, but she was finally relieved, and her heart became empty.


    In the past three years, she has been looking for the reason why her operation is not feasible, but now she does not need to look for it, because everything is clear.


    At this time, she looks very decadent, not angry, eyes also lost focus, do not know what to think, just a way, "I want to be quiet, night patrol please you."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t say any words of comfort, carrying his medicine box, he went out of the medical department for night patrol.


    The patients in the seriously ill area were transferred to the general disease area by the diagnosis of Chiang Mei and Gu Tai, so the focus of Ouyang''s inspection was still in the serious disease area.


    Put on the protective clothing, put on the mask and follow fang''er behind. They didn''t say much.


    Fang''er is persistent. She turns over the patient''s medical record and hands it to Ouyang qinshao. The night patrol is the same as the morning patrol. In addition to seeing the patient, she also depends on the doctor''s prescription, the patient''s symptoms and personal feelings today, and judges whether it is necessary to add or change the prescription.


    This tour lasted two hours. In the general ward, a little boy rushed to Ouyang gongqinshao, knelt down and said: "doctor, please, please help my mother, help my sister..."


    The little boy was almost crying, and he kowtowed as he spoke. He had just kowtowed for a while. Just as he was about to kowtow for the second time, Ouyang qinshao pulled him, squatted down, gently stroked his forehead, and whispered: "there is gold under the man''s knees. Kneel down, kneel down, parents, remember, don''t bend your knees easily."


    "But my mother... My mother is dying..." the little boy cried loudly, which also attracted the attention of the surrounding patients.


    An old lady ran over, pulled the little boy and went inside. At the same time, she cried: "Shun Zi, go back to see your mother, or it''s too late..."


    Fang''er seems to think of something, and pulls Ouyang qinshao to the inside. "Oh, no... miss, hurry up... Shunzi Niang is going to have a baby... Elder martial sister Mei also says that if she has a baby, she will inform her. She says that shunzi Niang''s baby is not easy to have, and if she gives birth naturally, she is afraid that it will be difficult to have a baby..."


    Ouyang qinshao was also surprised when he heard that, and his steps were also changed. It was only ten meters. He saw a white curtain separating the patients outside.


    There was no pain call of pregnant women, and the faint voice was mixed with the dripping of tears and the silent light call.


    Ouyang qinshao came in and saw a blood red mattress. The woman on the bed was sweating, tears and sweat mixed together, and her hair was also messy on her face. Shunzi grabbed her mother''s hand and kept calling, "Niang... Niang... Don''t leave shunzi behind. Shunzi will listen and take care of Niang and her sister, Niang..."


    Ouyang qinshao is shocked. A child who is only a few years old is so sensible. When he thinks about it, he sees the same smile as shunzi Niang. How familiar the scene is.


    "Go to find Jiang Mei," Ouyang qinshao put down his medicine box, took out his gloves and put them on. He arranged: "boil water, clean white cloth and... You all go out... If you drag on, you will be surrounded by you."


    Shunzi didn''t want to go out, no matter how the old lady pulled.


    Ouyang qinshao was ready. After checking shunzi''s mother, he said to shunzi, "if you don''t go out, your mother won''t be able to save you. Do you want to kill your mother?"


    After the prospective person was cleared, Ouyang qinshao took out the anesthetic, and after general anesthesia, all the things for cesarean section were ready.


    Jiang Mei also came when Ouyang qinshao finished these. She quickly put on her surgical clothes and said, "are you coming or am I coming?"


    "Isn''t your scalpel just finished detoxifying?" Ouyang qinshao''s meaning is very obvious, "your patient, of course, is your own, I''ll give you a hand, and she once fainted in the past, need first aid at any time, I''m responsible for first aid, you operate."


    Jiang Mei did not hesitate, "OK."

 Chapter 118

    Although Jiang Mei''s technique is quite good and her cutting is accurate, her proficiency is still a little poor. Otherwise, her speed can be faster.


    Because shunzi Niang just had a blood collapse, Ouyang qinshao didn''t dare to take it lightly. The time of shenpian about half column fragrance was changed to three.


    And Jiang Mei also about half an hour successfully took out the baby, this cry, let the whole ward brought inexplicable joy.


    Jiang Mei quickly wrapped the baby in the cotton cloth prepared by fang''er. When she was ready to call fang''er, Ouyang qinshao said, "I''ll sew it up. You can handle it yourself, son."


    Jiang Mei nodded and came out with the baby in her arms, while fang''er was ready for hot water and scissors.


    Shunzi saw the baby rushed forward, looked at the baby, he wanted to go in to see his mother, but Fang Er stopped, "shunzi, your mother will wait for a while, you go to see your sister, soon you can see your mother."


    Fang''er''s stop didn''t make shunzi question, because in the child''s opinion, the younger sister is OK, that means her mother is OK.


    However, the old lady on one side could not help but wipe her tears. The woman who had given birth to a child seemed to understand something at once. In a moment, the atmosphere became heavy from joy to sorrow, and more people could not help crying.


    In their view, which pregnant women will have no voice, no voice that does not mean... No one?


    Ouyang qinshao''s speed was very fast. After suturing, he gave shunzi Niang an injection of anti-inflammatory drugs before coming out from behind the curtain. "Fang''er, change the mattress into a clean one, and then help shunzi Niang wash it. When you wake up, you call Dr. Jiang to have a look."


    People feel strange, how can it still be alive? If you''re still alive, how can you have a baby without sound?


    Ouyang qinshao looked at the child and said to Jiang Mei, "don''t forget to write down the production records. Don''t miss out on the child''s affairs."


    Jiang Mei nodded and continued her work. Her eyes were full of worship and confusion for Ouyang qinshao.


    In the past three years, you have done four caesarean section operations, but it took nearly an hour to get the baby and then to sew it up, and it took her two quarters of an hour to sew it up. But what about Ouyang qinshao?


    The child had just been in the water, less than half a column of incense time, the wound was sewn up, the clothes were changed, and the utensils were cleaned up.


    How many operations are needed to achieve this speed?


    So they saw that they were waiting, and the time was less than half an hour. Shunzi''s mother woke up. Because she was in confinement, and the maternal and infant resistance was weak, Jiang Mei asked the monk for a Zen room.


    It''s settled here, but it''s spread in Anguo temple. The Empress Dowager also learned about it the next day.


    But Anguo temple has been widely spread.


    "Empress dowager, do you think this is the blessing of the spirit of Anguo temple?" mother GUI told the Empress Dowager what she had heard, and she also guessed: "I heard that the puerpera was only angry at that time. After Miss Ouyang went with doctor Jiang, she came out half an hour later with a crying baby girl. How can you say that the puerpera gave birth to a baby without any movement?"


    The Empress Dowager is right. It''s too amazing. It''s not impossible to say that God and Buddha bless her. But she is also a person from the past. Of course, she knows that the woman gave birth to a baby from the gate of death. Not to mention the pain, she feels very frightened in retrospect.


    But this time, I heard that even the woman didn''t know how she gave birth to the child. She only said that she seemed to sleep and wake up. Her stomach was dry and flat, and the child was sleeping beside her.


    "No wonder Gu Tai medicine also said that the miss Ouyang''s medical skill was very good." the queen mother recalled what the doctor said to him, and analyzed the way: "when Gu Tai doctor saw this prescription for treating plague, he could not believe that he had studied all his life, but he was not as good as a little girl. Moreover, he also said that Ouyang''s medicine was superior to him."


    GUI mama is at a loss what to do. "Queen mother, you said this lady in the boudoir said that she knew the medicine was trapped in the house and had nothing to learn from her. It was a good thing to say, but if it is wrong, it is not very good. But how many dangerous the plague is, how many of the great husband is helpless, but miss Ouyang can easily and easily solve it. It doesn''t make sense. "


    The Empress Dowager was also surprised. She agreed and nodded, "it''s very reasonable. Isn''t there another doctor Jiang who is very good at medicine? Didn''t they both deliver babies inside at that time? "


    "Why don''t you tell Dr. Jiang to come and find out?" She suggested.


    In order to understand what happened, the Empress Dowager called Jiang Mei.


    Jiang Mei knew that there was a distinguished guest in Anguo temple, and this person was the empress dowager, but she did not expect that she would be summoned.


    In the Zen room, Jiang Mei knelt on the ground, bowed her head, did not dare to look at the people on the seat, and was waiting for the Empress Dowager''s question.


    "You are Jiang Mei, doctor Jiang?" The Empress Dowager looked at the man kneeling in front of her. He was young, about twenty-five or six years old, with a woman''s hair in a bun and a common cotton padded suit. He was not outstanding in appearance, with yellow complexion and thin figure. That is to say, his neat dress looked like a doctor, while others were nothing special.


    "If you go back to the empress dowager, it''s Jiang Mei." Jiang Mei calmed down and walked gently.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her for a moment, then she took back her eyes, sipped the fragrant tea, and said, "why do you know that the sad family passed you on?"


    Jiang Mei was surprised and still lowered her head. She was so flustered in her heart, but she still pretended to be calm and said, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" The Empress Dowager gently put the tea cup back on the table and made a crisp porcelain touch.


    Jiang Mei was shocked, and her whole body trembled. In addition, the Empress Dowager''s Majesty was there. The whole people were very nervous. They were afraid that their harm would be revealed, so they pressed their heads lower and their backs were wet with sweat.


    "Dr. Jiang, the empress dowager, tell me the truth, but you know very well what the common people outside have become? It''s said that it''s a ghost baby, and that the child''s mother has become a ghost mother. Shouldn''t you make it clear that this is an important place of Buddhism. How can it be spread like this? "


    Mother GUI opens her mouth in time, reminding Jiang Mei to recruit herself, otherwise the next thing is not as simple as whether she wants to say it or not.


    But mother GUI''s words are a relief for Jiang Mei, because what the Empress Dowager mentioned is not a change of heart for Ying''er.


    But she really didn''t know whether she should tell the Empress Dowager about the caesarean section. After all, Ouyang qinshao told her that not everyone could accept the method of saving people by caesarean section.


    Just as Jiang Mei hesitated, Ouyang qinshao came to ask for a meeting. Now Jiang Mei relaxed and her heart finally came down.


    "Ouch... The child finally thinks of the old lady of AI family... I don''t know what the AI family is... It''s been two days. If someone else wants to run to AI family every day, she''ll be fine, and even ignore AI family..."


    The Empress Dowager took a look at Jiang Mei and saw that she was no longer so flustered. She knew what was the matter and complained bitterly.


    Granny GUI laughed and looked at the Empress Dowager who was as good-natured as a child. She was very happy, so she teased and said, "is that the Empress Dowager or not? I''ve heard that Miss Ouyang is going to arrange people to go down the mountain in batches. Maybe she''s here to ask you for her two sisters. "


    The Empress Dowager glared at granny GUI and said, "you know you can play with the sad family. When you go back to the palace, you will be punished to sweep the floor for you. Hum..."


    Mother GUI was not afraid of it. She should have been, and she did not forget to pass on Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang qinshao knelt down and said, "the daughter of the people, Ouyang qinshao, has seen the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager''s face side, does not face up to Ouyang qinshao, mother GUI covers her mouth and smiles, but does not dare to smile, to Ouyang qinshao winking to remind her, Ouyang qinshao received, immediately changed his attitude, take the initiative to say: "empress dowager, how are you recently, Shan''er and Jing Jing Jing can disturb the Empress Dowager''s quiet, recruit empress dowager don''t like it?"


    Hum a, still don''t answer, again look to the side kneeling Jiang Mei, can''t help but ask a way: "but doctor Jiang offended empress dowager?"? Do you need qinshao to teach her a lesson? Although qinshao is a doctor, the poison doctor is not at home. Qinshao knows something about the poison. She is sure to make her miserable and relieve the Empress Dowager''s unhappiness. Do you think so? "

 Chapter 119

    The Empress Dowager didn''t want to respond, but she wanted to know something about shunzi Niang, so she made them stand up without more trouble.


    "Come on, you must be here for Dr. Jiang," the Empress Dowager said shrewdly. "Don''t be polite to the AI family. What''s the matter with shunzi Niang? How do you allow a woman to give birth without any pain? It''s said that the mother and daughter are not human beings, but ghosts. This is Anguo temple. How can ghosts come out? "


    Without hesitation, Ouyang qinshao replied: "it has nothing to do with ghosts. Although shunzi Niang was in shock, she was rescued. After she breathed back, we gave her anesthetics and ginseng tablets, and then began to operate on her. She took out the child in her stomach, and then sewed her stomach. After ten days and eight days of rest, the wound would heal..."


    "Wait..." the Empress Dowager didn''t understand. She interrupted and asked, "what is anesthetics? What is surgery? This child is not born, take out again meaning? What''s the point of stitching your stomach? "


    "Empress dowager, if you don''t elaborate on this process, minnv doesn''t want to frighten you," Ouyang qinshao said gravely. "The medical skills of minnv and Dr. Jiang are different from traditional medical skills, and they will not even be recognized in Longteng, and they will even regard minnv as a monster or Witch. Therefore, minnv and Dr. Jiang will not show our medical skills unless they have to."


    Without giving the Empress Dowager the time to imagine, Ouyang qinshao continued: "many people don''t understand the way that minnu saved people, but it''s not terrible for this way. It''s just that people on the mainland can''t accept new affairs, or change to a country other than the four countries. This kind of treatment is very common, and it''s also highly advocated and more effective."


    "Outside the four countries?" This time, the Empress Dowager really didn''t understand. Even Jiang Mei was a little confused. Before, she always wanted to know why Ouyang qinshao knew so many strange things. Now she even said that there were places outside the four countries. What was that place¡° What the hell are you talking about? "


    The Empress Dowager was really angry this time. She patted the table angrily and said to Ouyang qinshao, "there are only four countries, Longteng, Zhuxi, Dongyang and Xilei. What other countries are there? It''s just a bunch of nonsense. Qinshao, I don''t care about you for jiuer''s sake today. If I talk nonsense in the future, I will spare you."


    Ouyang qinshao knelt down in a hurry. He seemed very flustered, but in fact he didn''t have any fear at all. However, on the surface, he had no less Kung Fu. "The daughter of the people knows her mistake, and thanks the Empress Dowager for forgiveness. The daughter of the people will be careful in her words and deeds in the future, and will never talk nonsense again."


    "All step back," the Empress Dowager is angry, but she doesn''t know how to take Ouyang qinshao. If she is really convicted, according to jiuer''s temperament, she will be angry with her. If she can''t handle it properly, she will hurt her grandparents and grandchildren. Finally, she can only let them step back. "Qinshao will be banned in the courtyard after she returns to her house. She will be punished for copying the female ring a hundred times. When will it be finished and when will it be lifted?"


    Ouyang qinshao was almost scared to kneel back to the ground. This ring is at least ten or twenty pages. When can I copy it a hundred times?


    The more the Empress Dowager thought, the more frightened she felt. She immediately ordered people to call Beitang Yuchen.


    Before he had time to salute, he was stopped by the Empress Dowager''s eager voice. "What time is it? Why do you return these empty things to the AI family?"


    "Granny Huang, grandson doesn''t understand. What''s the urgency?" Yuchenyi''s family in the North Hall is the appearance of the elegant young man. The psychedelic feeling of the immortal makes people completely unable to see that his mother is just a maid of humble birth.


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t hold her breath this time. She immediately asked, "to be honest, who is jiuer''s daughter-in-law? Where is Ouyang qinshao, the original miss of Ouyang family? "


    Yuchen in the North Hall was stunned at first, and then truthfully replied: "grandma Huihuang, the side princess of the ninth younger brother is now in the Anguo temple, haven''t you seen her? Isn''t she Ouyang qinshao, the eldest daughter of Ouyang liekang, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs? Where is the original Miss Ouyang? She is, isn''t she? "


    "Do you want to cheat the sad family?" The Empress Dowager slapped the table and the porcelain cups on the table were all tilted on the table. She said sternly, "where is the real Ouyang qinshao? Don''t try to deceive the AI family again. It''s very important. It''s related to the safety of our country. Second, if the AI family finds out that the crime of deceiving the king is small, and the crime of harming the country and the people can''t help you."


    Beitang Yuchen is really confused. What''s the matter? Why does the Empress Dowager question the identity of Ouyang qinshao?


    Besides, his ninth brother is not an ordinary person. How can he leave a fake person around?


    Therefore, Yuchen of Beitang said frankly: "grandma Huihuang, grandson has not checked the identity of Miss Ouyang, but grandson believes that jiudi must have checked the identity of this person. Do you think that if this person is a fake, what will jiudi do? How can he tolerate others to harm our country? Grandson, I don''t know why granny Huang will question Miss Ouyang''s identity. Can granny Huang tell her and let Yuchen share your worries? "


    The Empress Dowager didn''t want to talk about it, but considering that jiu''er always respects and trusts Lao er the most, it would be most appropriate for him to remind jiu''er if he also thinks there is something wrong.


    So after thinking about it, the Empress Dowager still said the suspicious place of Ouyang qinshao, and finally asked, "second son, how can there be such a coincidence in the world? It''s like playing a play, so that everyone can think that she is a great hero of our country, and then get the emperor''s trust and the people''s trust. If she is really meticulous, if she is really allowed to marry jiu''er, then it''s really unthinkable. "


    North Hall Yu Chen is not very concerned about these skillful mergers, because this is not a coincidence, it is indeed the reason of the Western kingdom to enter the territory by virtue of this treasure hunt, and it also intends to spread the plague virus.


    It''s just that the Empress Dowager''s Witchcraft, which can bring the dying back to life, really kept his mind. It reminds me of this doctor named Jiang Mei. He had seen her three years ago, and he had seen her in his eldest brother''s palace.


    If it''s Witchcraft, the elder brother met the witch three years ago and lived in the family for a while. Didn''t the elder brother become an accomplice?


    Beitang Yuchen thinks that this matter is of great importance and involves a wide range of people. He can''t do it easily. "Grandma Huang, my grandson will definitely go to find out this matter, but it should not be made public, so as not to scare the snake. Moreover, it has not been verified and can''t be concluded. At present, it''s just speculation and there''s no evidence. Grandson suggests that Dr. Gu give this woman a good diagnosis and treatment first, We''ll see if we can find out what''s different. We''ll discuss it with our ninth brother, and then report it to our father and the emperor for decision. "


    The Empress Dowager felt that it was also reasonable, so she asked her to go to Dr. Gu to come to a conclusion, whether it was witchcraft or not, or to leave some evidence.


    On the other side, Ouyang was picking up things. At the same time, he did not forget to remind Jiang Mei Tao: "when the plague is over, you''d better leave the capital and avoid the wind. Then I see that your technique is more advanced than it was three years ago. I think you have had a caesarean section in those years, but there are not many. I''m afraid I''ll think of something I shouldn''t think about. For the sake of safety, you''d better leave Kyoto. "


    "Then you are not afraid?" If not, she was really afraid. It turned out that when a person was really wandering on the edge of life and death, she was so helpless and scared. At least her uneasy mood had not been calmed. "Isn''t your medical skill really witchcraft?"


    Ouyang qinshao shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you want to know whether it''s right or not, you can go to the old village of Xilei kingdom to find a sorcery in person and ask, don''t you know?"


    "You... Do you know that there are medical schools in Sifang city now? If this medical skill is really the skill of witch doctors, you will kill them." Jiang Mei suddenly felt that Ouyang qinshao was terrible.

 Chapter 120

    In fact, people in ancient times did not have a correct understanding of what witchcraft is. In their view, things that they can''t understand or accept are collectively referred to as witchcraft.


    But the real witchcraft is divided into many, and unfortunately, Ouyang qinshao is really the so-called witchcraft, and this witchcraft is really mysterious and mysterious.


    Besides, it is impossible for ordinary people to practice witchcraft, because witchcraft is similar to the practice of opening the arena, but the conditions for witchcraft are more stringent.


    Blood lineage, charms, incantations and some rituals at the opening ceremony are indispensable. If one is not good, it will rebound and hurt itself. Even if witchcraft works, the person who practices it will suffer mental damage, which can not be recovered in one day or two.


    After all, witchcraft and witchcraft belong to the same family. Moreover, a powerful wizard can combine the two and make the effect of witchcraft more extreme.


    Ouyang qinshao''s mother was the chosen witch in the village. Of course, there were also candidates. One of them was her little aunt. She was better at witchcraft than her mother, but she lost in witchcraft. The most important thing for witches was the purity of blood.


    In the end, because of her mother''s escape and her falling down, she was finally expelled from the village and removed from the position of witch, so her little aunt naturally became a witch.


    Of course, it''s all in the past. Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know whether her identity and back are the same as those in previous lives. Although the news from Skynet has nothing to do with her or her mother, let alone an aunt who became a witch.


    So if Jiang Mei goes to xileguo, finds Miao village and hears about her mother, it''s the best.


    Since that day, Ouyang qinshao lost his temper and fainted again because of heartache. The picture in his mind makes him sure that Li Wen is not a bad man, but also a kind man.


    As like as two peas, she was sure that her mother was not an ordinary person, and this person must be related to the western state of Korea. Because in the picture, she saw a person who was exactly the same as her mother, which reminded her of her mother''s life in the Miao village.


    Ouyang qinshao remembers that her grandmother once said that according to the customs and regulations in the village, her mother should become a witch in the Miao village, which is also called a witch outside.


    Although she lived in the stockade with her grandmother when she was young, she didn''t know much about the stockade. After all, she was a "wild seed", not a member of the stockade, so she didn''t know much about the stockade.


    I only know that the witch I chose later was a little aunt who had not been raised in the village since I was a child. This little aunt is the twin sister of her mother, but their personality differences are too big. The most important thing is that it is said that twins can''t live together in the village, otherwise they will be attracted by the other side.


    Therefore, the little aunt had never seen her until she left the Miao village, but she occasionally learned from her grandmother that her little aunt was a proud person who was very competitive since she was a child. She was very angry when she learned that she was sent away from the Miao village because of her impure blood.


    However, when her mother was expelled from the Miao village, she was taken back to the village to learn how to be a witch. Grandma said that she was not good at witchcraft, and she was really good at witchcraft.


    But I don''t know why grandma doesn''t like her very much. She even said that if the village admits her identity, she is much better than her aunt in witchcraft and witchcraft, and the position of witchcraft must be hers, but some things are so unfortunate that she hasn''t seen her until she left.


    For witchcraft, Ouyang qinshao hasn''t used it since her rebirth. It''s not that she doesn''t want to use it, but that she doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    Many people have misunderstandings about witchcraft. Here, their cognition is limited to the four countries. They don''t know much about things outside the four countries, and some unknown things are listed as witchcraft by default. But in fact, witchcraft is also taboo in the four countries.


    As for the saint of Xilei, it''s another name for the witch. In fact, most of the saint of the saint church are selected from the Miao village, and the last person to become a witch is the saint of Xilei.


    But even in the Xilei Kingdom, witchcraft is both worshipped and taboo. They even think that the saint is a part of the divine sect, which can ensure the smooth weather and the peace of the country.


    But there is one thing Ouyang qinshao agrees with, that is, the idea of the witch doctor is more avant-garde. Although the method of laparotomy is not systematic and standardized, it can only be said that it is some simple first aid, but it is enough to make people eye opening.


    However, this method of treatment was not well accepted by all the three countries except Xilei. Therefore, she did not consider this point in her early days. Fortunately, she only showed and taught Jiang Mei, fang''er and ziyao.


    Since the event of Ying''er, she realized that her method was ahead of time, and even killed some innocent people, so there was no more course on organ transplantation or resection in medical school.


    Of course, Ouyang respectfully believes that they will teach them, but her thoughtless, did not expect to cause Jiang Mei more crazy ideas.


    So when Jiang Mei left Sifang City, she also exiled herself. Outsiders who didn''t know that she was going on a tour thought she was. But ziyao and Liu Yan knew that she also gave herself the same punishment as Jiang Mei.


    "I have a patient in Kyoto," Jiang Mei said regretfully. "I owe someone else a life. If I can''t cure her, I''d rather lose it."


    "When I left Sifang City, I was penniless, and I lost Ying''er at that time, so I wanted to die," recalls Jiang Mei. "At that time, I was targeted by a peddler, and I was also caught. I didn''t escape. I was sold to a brothel. Later, because I was not a virgin, I was beaten to death, and then the bustard got angry and killed..."


    Jiang Mei choked a little. Even though she had become a relative, she was still very firm about her loyalty. "I forced myself to die and finally escaped to the street. I was almost knocked down by a carriage. It was the people in the carriage who saved me and redeemed me."


    "She was very nice. At that time, because of my business, she accidentally moved her fetal Qi and almost had dystocia. Later, I gave her a caesarean section, but her constitution was really... I suggested that she go to Sifang city to seek your treatment..."


    The more she came to the front, the smaller her voice was, and she was even ashamed. After all, in her opinion, she was not qualified to ask Ouyang qinshao to help her.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Ouyang qinshao had already packed up her things. She took out two thousand yuan banknotes from her arms, and then took down her purse and handed them to her. "Jiang Mei, I didn''t hate you, and I only hate myself. I thought too well at that time. Many things can''t be realized here, at least now. Let''s leave here!


    Xilei Kingdom has a bold folk custom and is more acceptable to your existing medical skills. Maybe you can show your strength there. If you can, I hope you can understand the records and history of witchcraft in Xilei kingdom. Maybe when you come back, your obsession will be solved. "

 Chapter 121

    Ouyang qinshao knows that Jiang Mei wants to cure her benefactor''s illness in person, so she is not willing to leave. Even if she can''t cure her benefactor, she hopes she can stay and see her benefactor cured.


    Even if Ouyang qinshao knew, she still didn''t agree. She didn''t know why. She always felt that Jiang Mei would set off a huge wave in the medical skills of the four countries in the future, but only if she didn''t deny herself.


    Jiang Mei shook her head. "Everyone is afraid of death. I thought I couldn''t live. But when I ushered in a new life, I regretted it. Indeed, as you said, I did something wrong. Before I repay my sin, I have no right to die. So I want to be a doctor, a real doctor and a qualified doctor."


    "Since I have such a heart, I should not stay here at this time," Ouyang qinshao advised again. "I''m sorry about what happened in those years. No matter what aspect, when I saw that little girl''s heart was taken out by you, I really wanted to kill you. But when I calmed down, I found that all the mistakes were on me, Because a careless word from me gives you hope. "


    "I''m very sad about Ying''er. I admit that the people who died under my scalpel are not without me, but I''ve never violated the bottom line of morality and driven you out of the four cities. Maybe you think I''m heartless, but I can''t help it. Everyone should be responsible for his own behavior.


    Even me is the same, so this time, I asked you to perform the operation, so the consequences should be borne by me. I don''t know what ails your benefactor. Maybe I can cure her, maybe I can''t, so I won''t give you any promise. But I believe you prefer to treat her personally. If you lose your life, how can you cure her? Let''s go, travel around and look at the mountains and rivers. Maybe you will have different feelings when you come back again. "


    Jiang Mei stares at her as if she wants to see through it. The year they met is the year Yinger was born. In that year, she had a dystocia. It was her caesarean section that saved their mother and daughter.


    At that time, Ouyang qinshao was only an 11-year-old child. When she said that she was holding a knife to cut her own body, she felt desperate.


    But the pain did not come, shaking God, then ushered in the daughter''s cry, let him think he had a hallucination.


    When holding her child in her hand and feeling the temperature of her child, she never felt so strongly that she wanted to live.


    In order to survive and support Yinger, she studied medicine with Ouyang qinshao and became her first student.


    If it had not been for three years ago, maybe now her medical attainments would have been improved, and Yinger might have been cured and survived.


    "Since I met you, you seldom talk about you. I don''t know anything except that your name is Ouyang qinshao. You are very mysterious and your medical skills are very good. You and I have known each other for seven years, but I can''t see through you. You set up a medical college, and you teach us to be a doctor who can help the world. But you always say that you are not a good person or a qualified doctor."


    Jiang Mei is seven years older than Ouyang qinshao, but she always feels that she is much younger than her. Her words and deeds are different from her age in maturity and calmness, both in thought and behavior.


    "We''ve known each other for seven years, but I never know what you want to do and get, why you want to build a medical college, why you want to teach us medical skills, and where did you learn this medical skill? If I remember correctly, when you were only 11 years old, you would have practiced extraordinary medical skills, but you seldom helped others. Why?"


    "No why," Ouyang qinshao put things into her hands, "I don''t treat, but it doesn''t mean I can''t teach others to treat. Remember what I told you? My hands are covered with blood. For me, scalpel is not only a tool to save people, but also a lethal weapon. Let''s go down the mountain now. I don''t want to see you suffer from the disaster of no waste. Maybe the Empress Dowager will forget it after a while. It''s not difficult for you to come back again. "


    Ouyang qinshao has a secret. This is what Jiang Mei knew when she was saved by her. But what is the secret? I''m afraid no one in the world knows it except herself.


    He took the burden and medicine box in his hand and begged: "promise me to go to the great prince''s house to cure the great princess. Now she is my only concern. If I can cure her, I will die."


    "I will look for opportunities to see, but you know, doctors are not omnipotent, your own medical skills are not low, you can not cure people, I may not be able to cure, can only say to do my best." When Ouyang qinshao heard that she was the great princess, she changed her mind and took over the patient for Jiang Mei.


    It''s not too late. Half an hour after Jiang Mei left, Dr. Gu came, "doctor Ouyang, I wonder if Dr. Jiang is in the medical department? I want to ask you something. "


    Ouyang qinshao came forward, first Ying Ying gave a salute and asked Dr. Gu to sit down. "Dr. Gu, please sit down first. Dr. Jiang went to inspect the room with a medicine box. Maybe he didn''t come back so soon. What''s the matter with Dr. Gu?"


    In order to buy more time for Jiang Mei, Ouyang qinshao lied: "but there are still patients with physical discomfort? I remember that when I visited the room this morning, every patient recovered very well. The remaining five people can leave Anguo temple and go down the mountain in the future. There should be no severe patients? "


    Gu Tai Yi''s understanding of the plague was of course the same as Ouyang''s Qin Shah. And the plague could easily pass through, and it was all done by Ouyang''s shashao. So it was very polite to him. "Doctor Ouyang is worried about it. All of the trouble in the Anguo temple has been cured under the treatment of Dr. Ouyang and Chiang Tai Fu. The old man is really ashamed and pleased at the same time. There are many talents in our country... "


    "Gu Tai is modest." the little woman happened to have seen this prescription in a foreign medical book. She did not want to achieve such a remarkable effect. If she did not care for the superb medical skills of Tai Chi and Chiang Kai Shek, it was feared that the prescription might not be able to relieve the plague crisis.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t dare to take credit for it. After all, she knows the truth of "big trees attract wind", and she doesn''t want to be famous. If she is famous, she will not be free.


    That''s why she thinks it''s not bad to be a fool, and she''s happy to be called a fool. No matter what she does, there''s a fool standing there.


    Of course, after the plague, it is impossible for her to continue to be a fool in the government.


    Not to mention that Ouyang Shan and Ouyang Jing didn''t tell her how stupid she was, the Empress Dowager wanted to announce her entrance to the palace late in the morning. It came from the Empress Dowager''s mouth that she was not stupid. No one dared to say that she was stupid, and no one dared to question the Empress Dowager''s words. She just pretended to be stupid.


    In recent days, Ouyang qinshao is in Anguo temple, and Dr. Gu has also observed her for several days. Every day, she goes to see Wuwei master except to inspect the room, see the doctor, and see how to cook medicine. But I don''t know why Wuwei master doesn''t see her.


    Today, the Empress Dowager urgently called him to see how shunzi Niang, who was passed on as a God, was saved and how she gave birth safely.


    But this is a woman after all, in addition to the pulse and gently press its abdominal examination, the other he can''t do.


    People are a little strange, when he gently pressed shunzi Niang''s abdomen, she said there was still some pain, and the wound was itchy.


    Gu Tai Yi guessed in his heart that the wound was torn when he gave birth naturally, but he thought that the location was wrong, so he wanted Jiang Mei to ask clearly.


    But since Jiang Mei was not there, thinking that Ouyang qinshao was also present at that time, he asked, "doctor Ouyang, can you tell me how shunzi Niang gave birth? Although I''m not a steady woman, I know that when a woman gives birth, it''s very painful, but this... "


    But Ouyang qinshao said, "Dr. Gu, I''m a woman with shallow talent and mediocre medical skills. I''d like to ask you something. For doctors, do you think there is any difference between men and women, or do you choose to only treat men or women?"


    Gu Taiyi didn''t even think about it. He said harshly, "as a doctor, how can you have such an idea? Can a woman get sick and a male doctor be justified?"


    "If a woman is suffering from a gynecological disease, and the disease can only be cured by the male doctor, do you think it can be cured or not?" Ouyang continued respectfully.


    Dr. Gu hesitated and suddenly realized something, but what does it have to do with shunzi Niang?


    Although I felt strange, I still answered, "the doctor does not have the right to choose the patient, but the patient can choose not to let the doctor."

 Chapter 122

    Ouyang qinshao did not retort, and continued to ask: "if this woman is willing to let this male doctor treat her, do you think this woman is shameless?"


    Dr. Gu shook his head and suddenly felt that he was pedantic. As a doctor, if it happened to him, could he really put down this method of ethics and treat him wholeheartedly?


    Although I feel that this woman is not wrong, if the other party really let him treat, whether he is really willing to treat, this is the question Ouyang qinshao wants to ask.


    "Men and women are different, men and women give and receive, men and women seven years old different seats, men and women..." Ouyang qinshao pulled out a pile, and finally caused the fact that he wanted to express, "this can''t break through, let alone go to a deeper level to understand some unknown fields."


    Dr. Gu was still thinking about the relationship between shunzi Niang''s birth and men and women. Obviously, because he could not break through the shackles of etiquette, he did not explain the strange phenomenon of shunzi Niang''s birth.


    "It seems that I''m really superficial," Dr. Gu stood up and bowed to Ouyang qinshao respectfully. "If I can''t break through the secular ethics, I''m afraid my medical skills will come to an end."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t answer directly. Looking at the bright sun, she said: "the world is very big. Although it''s under the same sky, what we see is just the small range of what our eyes can see. Jiang Mei is more avant-garde and has a strong ability to accept new things, so she can do it.


    However, as a doctor, if you can''t put aside the ethics of giving and receiving incompatibility between men and women, and treat men and women as one person and a patient, you can never accept Dr. Jiang''s method of saving people. Of course, Dr. Gu, you can also include me in Dr. Jiang''s category, because I am the same as her. In front of the doctor, there are only patients, no men and women. "


    Dr. Gu didn''t know how he came out of the medical department. He thought that the more he lived, the more he went back.


    I forgot my ambition of being a doctor when I was a doctor. In order to avoid being criticized in the palace these years, I can only feel the pulse of women''s treatment, and other things are reported by the medical women. But as a doctor, a qualified doctor, can I make correct judgment and observation from other people?


    The so-called look, smell, ask, cut, he has been unable to do from the most basic look, what is the treatment behind?


    After thinking about it, Dr. Gu quickly went to the patient area and found shunzi Niang again.


    Seeing the return of Dr. Gu, shunzi thought she was suffering from some serious illness. With the wound on her stomach, she was worried. Now seeing Dr. Gu''s second visit, she is really worried. "Dr. Gu, but is the woman sick? And still... "


    Shunzi''s mother was so anxious that she was about to cry, so Dr. Gu interrupted her confused conjecture and said: "no, shunzi''s mother, I know that this request may make you embarrassed, but I hope you can understand. I''m a doctor and I have nothing to do with men and women. I hope you can let me have a look at your stomach. Didn''t you say it was a little painful just now? I want to have a look. Would you like to have a look? "


    When shunzi Niang heard this, she was very anxious. If she was a female doctor, she would be shy at most. At last, she would let the other party see it, but Dr. Gu was a man.


    Although she was married and her husband died in the plague, she had to protect her virginity for her husband.


    It was impossible for a man, even a doctor, to let him look at his body, so he scolded: "Dr. Gu, the people''s wife respects you, but you can''t disrespect the old and pollute the people''s wife''s innocence. If this is spread out, how can the people''s wife face the local people and their parents, and how can she face the children left by her husband?"


    Dr. Gu was ashamed. He had never been so criticized, and he felt that he was really shameless. However, he was very anxious to solve the problem that he didn''t need to suffer.


    "Shunzi Niang, I just want to understand how Dr. Jiang made you give birth without any pain. I don''t want him to. If you remember, I don''t need to check again and again."


    Obviously, Dr. Gu''s explanation didn''t achieve the expected effect. Instead, it was refuted, "I don''t know. As soon as I wake up, I see my child sleeping next to me. Why is Dr. Gu a refugee woman? Aren''t Dr. Jiang and Dr. Ouyang here? Why didn''t Dr. Gu ask them? "


    Although there were not many patients left in the ward, only five of them were left, but after hearing shunzi Niang''s words, some people still couldn''t see it and attacked Dr. Gu.


    "It''s really shameless to be old and disrespectful... Shunzi Niang has been so humiliated since she lost her husband for a long time. The world is getting worse and worse..."


    "It''s shameless. It''s also said that it''s a Taiyi. I think it''s an old lecheron who has lost his national face..."


    "This kind of person should report to the official to arrest him and let him sink into the pond..."


    Dr. Gu had no face to stay. He just couldn''t help being curious and said, "I just figured out how to do it. If this method can be spread, in the future, women won''t have to suffer any more in childbirth, and babies can be delivered smoothly. If you figure it out, you''ll send someone to inform me, and I''ll leave first."


    Soon, the story of Gu Taiyi spread to the Empress Dowager and Beitang Yuchen. Of course, it was also expected by Ouyang qinshao.


    But Gu Taiyi seemed to understand Ouyang qinshao''s intention, so he took the initiative to see the Empress Dowager.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager looked down upon her, and her tone was not as friendly as before. "Dr. Gu, although I believe in you, how can you... How can you bring up such a shameless thing?"


    The Empress Dowager''s words didn''t embarrass Dr. Gu. She even understood what Ouyang qinshao meant. She knelt down on the ground and said solemnly: "back to the empress dowager, I''m old. I''m really old. There are many talented people in our country. It''s my pedantry that makes me stagnant in medical skills. Now I understand. I understand. After I return to the palace, I will invite the emperor, I''m going home. "


    "What?" The Empress Dowager was very angry. She felt that she was taking this as a threat and asked her not to pursue his shameless deeds. "Dr. Gu, don''t think that the sad family doesn''t dare to take you. Do you think that there is no one to replace without you in the palace?"


    Although Gu Taiyi didn''t show it on his face, he always thought that if he abandoned this secular shackle, he would be able to explore deeper medical skills, and the Empress Dowager''s anger was nothing.


    "I don''t think so when I go back to the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager misunderstands me. The reason why I want to see shunzi and his mother''s body is to find out how Dr. Jiang produced without suffering. Now I have figured it out. If I want to know, I have to give up my present official position and study and explore as a doctor. That''s why I submit my resignation, If the Empress Dowager feels that she is shameless, she pleads with her that she should change her position as a minister because she has no sense of shame. I would like to thank the Empress Dowager for her gift. "


    The Empress Dowager has never heard of anyone being dismissed from her post after pleading guilty. What''s more, this is the pursuit of many doctors in their whole life. However, the Empress Dowager Gu was so good that he was convicted and resigned. Did he stay in Anguo temple for five days and change the world outside?

 Chapter 123

    The Empress Dowager wondered what had happened and why did Dr. Gu go so firmly?


    Just before the Empress Dowager could figure it out, Yuchen of Beitang came and brought Junhao of Beitang.


    "Grandson calls on his grandmother." North Hall Jun Hao is still sitting on the wheelchair, the face has no expression tunnel a.


    And the North Hall feather morning is to bend over to give a ceremony, "emperor''s grandmother, nine younger brother is to pick you up to return to the palace."


    "Has everything been arranged in Anguo temple? Has the plague really passed? " In recent days, the Empress Dowager has been well protected in Anguo temple. Even the riots outside did not disturb her old people, so she really knows little about things outside.


    The northern Hall of Yu Chen Gong completed the way: "back to the emperor''s grandmother, have arranged properly, the plague free after the settlement of the state temple has been controlled, now the rest of the aftermath of comfort work has nothing to do with him, Gu Tai medicine also confirmed that the grandmother was not infected, has passed the security period, you can rest assured that the palace."


    Referring to Dr. Gu, the Empress Dowager turned to Jun Hao of the North Hall and said, "what about qinshao? Did she follow her down the mountain? Also, after seeing her today, Dr. Gu came to beg for mercy and resign. Xiao Jiu, your side imperial concubine is really not a carefree master. "


    Not only did he not get angry, but he said with some pride: "of course, if not, how can he be the concubine of his grandson?"


    "Hum..." the Empress Dowager was not happy to hear that. Her eyes did not turn to one side, and she complained: "this good doctor Gu has been tossed about by her, so she has to resign. Do you think there are too many capable people around your father?"


    Beitang Yuchen was also surprised, but he soon put it away, resumed his elegant son, and said blandly: "Granny Huang, I''m afraid it has something to do with grandson''s order to see the lying in woman. If grandson asks for his resignation, it''s grandson''s fault."


    "What''s wrong with you?" The Empress Dowager glanced at Junhao of the North Hall, which implied, "Xiaojiu, it''s not the sad family who wants to nag you. You should take good care of it. If not, what will your prince of war look like in the future? According to the mourning family, your marriage is still slow. According to the palace ceremony, you should first marry the imperial concubine, then the imperial concubines on both sides, and then three concubines on both sides. Otherwise, you are too thin in the palace. "


    North Hall Jun Hao didn''t speak, but there was an uneasy smile on his face.


    This kind of expression really scared the Empress Dowager. She looked at her face which was very similar to her son''s, but the momentum was strong and gloomy. She felt like a Shura climbing out of a pile of bones, and like a strong man standing on a high place with ants.


    Beitang Yuchen knew that it was his younger brother''s expression when he was calculating something. In order not to frighten the empress dowager, he said: "Granny Huang, the ninth younger brother''s legs are sick. He finally came out of the grief, and..."


    He took a look at the nine younger brother, then moved his eyes between his legs, and then said in a dilemma: "why should granny Huang make the nine younger brother difficult to explore?"


    The Empress Dowager and mother GUI looked at each other, and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. Then she opened her mouth and wanted to ask, but she was afraid to ask. The answer she got was not what she wanted. She wanted to speak several times, but finally she resisted.


    He waved his hand feebly and said with old sadness: "let''s go back to the palace..."


    Beitang Yuchen pushed Junhao out of the Zen room and took the lead in apologizing: "Junhao, the second elder brother has just said a lot. Don''t worry about it. If not, the emperor''s grandmother will give you a marriage. And just now your momentum is too intimidating, it will frighten the Empress Dowager."


    North Hall gentleman Hao pour don''t feel, disdain a way: "at least minister younger brother didn''t give you to invite trouble?"? Besides, my younger brother''s concubine is not the one who is easy to get into trouble. If my younger brother marries again, I''m afraid the war palace will be really restless. "


    "Jun Hao, you are not like you. When can you do something for a woman?" Beitang Yuchen joked: "although you say that you want to show others, you have to see the person you choose. Granny Huang seems to have doubts about Ouyang qinshao, and the third elder brother recently observed her. I''m afraid this woman is not easily controlled by us."


    North Hall Jun Hao demon smile, mind flashed Ouyang qinshao delicate smile, confident way: "if life is smooth, then what fun?"


    For this uncertain chess piece, Beitang Yuchen has a lot to think about. For Ouyang qinshao, he has something to say: "this woman is extraordinary. If she breaks down, it''s not worth the loss. Junhao, don''t forget that we still have a lot to do. We can''t lose anything."


    "Second brother, you think too much. It''s just a woman," sneered Jun Hao of Beitang. "You know better than anyone that the person who can control my younger brother in this world is afraid that she is not born yet. My younger brother doesn''t deny that she is really interested in this woman, but I won''t be influenced by it. Third brother, don''t worry."


    Up to now, Junhao of Beitang only felt that he was attracted by the secret of Ouyang qinshao. He never felt that his heart would fall because of it, let alone lose his square inch because of her.


    As for Ouyang qinshao, she doesn''t have any special idea about her fiance, let alone like and love him. Of course, things between men and women are no big deal for a modern person, so she doesn''t have any other idea of being embarrassed or being responsible for each other. To put it mildly, it''s physiological needs, Just take what you need.


    "It''s good for you to have a sense of propriety. This woman is really suspicious," said Yuchen, a little worried. "Not to mention where she learned her medical skills, it''s not the ordinary lady''s attitude that she doesn''t mess in the face of danger and doesn''t panic in dealing with things."


    Jun Hao of the North Hall knows this better than anyone else. She really has too many secrets, even his people can''t find out the problem. If the other party keeps hiding, she will never be noticed.


    "Second brother, since the founding of the four kingdoms, the four cities have been no matter where the four kingdoms are located. The citizens of the four countries have not been recognized. Bandits, bandits, bandits, illegal activities and so on are all wanton in the four cities. But now the four cities are not. According to my younger brother''s knowledge, one of the doctors who participated in the free clinic was a doctor from the four cities, but he left without saying goodbye, What do you think happened to the four cities? "


    When Beitang Junhao first learned that the ghost doctor was in Sifang City, he sent someone to investigate Sifang city. Of course, he also sent someone into Sifang City, but he didn''t expect to be surprised by the information.


    Many years ago, when he assessed the chaos of war, he went into Sifang city. It was a dead and damaged house, with only one wall left. The house was in disorder, and occasionally there were some vagrants or war prisoners left behind. There was no other popularity.


    There was no shopping or passing caravans. It was a desolate and dead city.


    But the four sides as like as two peas, which are needed to find a ghost doctor, are very different. Clean streets, smooth roads, shops on both sides, and hawkers, and the flow of people are not the same. Houses are exactly the same. They are different in height but also in some special aspects. Only the strange things in the four corners of the city are too many, and some things can not bring out the four square cities. So we don''t have all of them.


    "Sifang Yaotang and his father wanted Sifang city as a fief as a reward, but the eldest brother cut it off. His father wanted to grant it as the county leader on the ground of his brother''s marriage with shao''er, and then take care of the fief with shao''er''s impeccable illness, and transfer the land lease to his brother."


    North Hall Jun Hao Dun, continued: "of course, the premise of four square medicine hall to change the Lord, change into Shao son."


    After a brief talk, Yuchen of Beitang understood the meaning. After a turn, he returned to the royal family. On the face of it, he rewarded the credit of Sifang medicine hall, but he didn''t get what he wanted.


    In addition to pursuing the Peony Fairy, Junhao of Beitang has been busy dealing with the affairs of Sifang medicine hall. Of course, he has also found an important thing in the process. Most of the medicines in Sifang medicine hall come from the Medical College of Sifang city. Some people say that the founder of the Medical College is a ghost doctor, while others say that he is a traveling doctor in Xilei country.


    There are many rumors, and it is also said that this medical college is a very mysterious college, which can make bones raw and meat, limb regeneration and so on.


    Now Beitang Junhao hears about Jiang Mei''s midwifery, and he is very curious. He wants to ask Jiang Mei, but he doesn''t expect that he has already run away.

 Chapter 124

    Things have been arranged, Ouyang qinshao packed up and wanted to go down the mountain. At this time, the Empress Dowager ordered people to send Ouyang Shan and Ouyang Jing.


    Ouyang Shan is more outgoing and has a good impression of Ouyang qinshao, so after meeting someone, she rushed over immediately, "elder sister, I miss you so much... Can we go home? Can I see my mother? "


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, took two peeled and packaged fruit candies from his arms and handed them to his two younger sisters. He held their hands left and right, and his heart was full of grain.


    If she hadn''t fainted a few days ago, I''m afraid she would have always thought that what happened to her and her mother was caused by Ouyang''s family. However, the intermittent pictures of that day made her realize a very important problem, and this problem was that her mother, Shang rouhui, was afraid.


    But in those pictures, she didn''t know who she was afraid of, or why she was afraid of her mother. The only people who thought they could give her an answer were Li Wen and mother su.


    "Eat, this sugar is very sweet," Ouyang qinshao urged, "we''ll get off the horse and go back to the house in a moment. Don''t be afraid when we go back to the house. As long as you don''t mention me, you won''t be punished. Do you understand?"


    Although the two children did not quite understand the reason, they nodded when they heard that they would not be punished.


    Ouyang Shan is also clever. Although she is only one year older than Ouyang Jing, she is very sensible and takes good care of her sister, which makes Ouyang qinshao very happy.


    After all, the children who grow up in big families, even if they are born of common people, have never had family affection to compete for favor, marriage, dowry and so on.


    Ouyang roujia is a good example. The difference between them is three years. However, Ouyang roujia has been resentful to her since childhood, complaining about her mother''s suffering, her being favored, and her feeling that she should be respected as a legitimate daughter.


    All this and Ouyang qinshao are floating clouds, sometimes, a sincere "love" but money can''t buy.


    The child is small, if can maintain this rare affection is also commendable.


    "I''ve already sent someone to say that I will send you down the mountain today. When I get to the gate of the city, my family''s carriage will come to pick you up. My aunt and I will also come to pick you up. Don''t worry about the things that happened on the mountain these days. Don''t be afraid. It''s all over, you know?"


    Ouyang qinshao comforted them a few words, then led them out of the door, looking at the powerful "Anguo Temple", there was a burst of disappointment in his heart.


    When I visited Wuwei master several times, I got the same sentence: once you come, you will be satisfied.


    How does that make her feel safe? Does Master Wuwei really know what she wants to ask him, or does Master Wuwei already know the history of her coming?


    Don''t want to see her because she can''t help her go back to modern times, or can''t let her leave this body, really become a dead person?


    Do not want to understand, and Ouyang qinshao is not a love of the people, so there is no more forced.


    After all, whether she can go back or not, she has lived here for ten years, and in these ten years, no matter for herself or for others, she will not allow herself to live so humble again.


    On the mountain, the carriage didn''t come, so Ouyang qinshao took his two sisters down the mountain. On the way, Ouyang Shan led Ouyang Jing and followed him, while Ouyang qinshao had covered his veil and slowly led the way ahead.


    From time to time, Ouyang Shan would ask, "sister jing''er, are you tired? Do you want to have a rest? Do you have pain in your feet? Or do I have to carry you?"


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t understand why Ouyang Shan takes care of Ouyang Jing so much. In her opinion, Ouyang Jing doesn''t have any problems. Except for her poor physique, she looks normal. Of course, the way she doesn''t speak is similar to her pretending to be silly.


    "Shan''er, is Jing Jing so introverted and speechless since she was a child?" Ouyang qinshao asked curiously.


    Ouyang Shan shook her head, looked at her expressionless sister and said, "elder sister, Jingjing was not like this when she was a child. Before she was four years old, her mouth was so sweet that she made her grandmother laugh every day. When she didn''t see Jingjing, her grandmother felt that she was in a state of chaos."


    Ouyang qinshao looks at Ouyang Jing suspiciously, as if trying to see through her. Her eyes are a little confused, and she thinks that she has nothing to say. However, Ouyang Shan goes on sadly: "Jingjing and her second sister went to the sheriff''s home to attend the sheriff''s birthday every winter before. They accidentally fell into the water. After saving her, the doctor said that she was too frightened. She lay in bed and woke up later last month, I don''t dare to speak


    Ouyang qinshao thinks that this may be a kind of psychological disease. She is afraid that what happened at the birthday party will make her so afraid. Of course, falling into the water is just one part of it. Who knows if Ouyang roujia is telling the truth?


    Besides, who and what kind of temperament is the princess? According to the degree of her disdain and hatred for the common women, I''m afraid something must have happened, and Ouyang roujia didn''t defend her face at that time because of her face.


    Since knowing that her and her mother''s affairs had nothing to do with Ouyang liekang, Ouyang qinshao also felt pity for the two sisters.


    In this Ouyang mansion, Sima thinks that Rong controls these concubines very much. If not, how can these two aunts only have two daughters?


    Not to mention Ouyang liekang''s health, these two aunts, who are only 25 years old, are the best time to conceive. How can they only have one child?


    Looking at the two concubines'' younger sisters, Ouyang qinshao remembered his identity and experience in his previous life and sighed heavily: "if you have something to do in the future, please come to the east courtyard to find mother Su and fang''er. Don''t let others know."


    Ouyang Shan nodded, hesitated for a moment, and asked carefully, "elder sister, can you cure Jingjing? In the past, my sister always played with me. My aunt didn''t let us go to the front yard, and seldom let us go out of the yard. Besides playing with Jingjing, she didn''t want to play with Shaner. Since Jingjing got sick, she didn''t play with me any more. "


    Children''s world should be so simple and happy. It''s good to play when you think about how happy you are. It''s not like Ouyang roujia. She killed the original owner indirectly when she was only five years old. Ouyang qinshao never wanted to make her feel better, not for herself, but also for the original owner and Ouyang Yuheng.


    "Her illness is psychological, and drugs have little effect on it. If you have time, you can accompany her more, chat and play. Maybe she will get better after a long time." Ouyang qinshao comforted.


    Of course, the convenience is not impossible, but there is one thing that can not be changed, that is, the identity of a commoner girl. If this little mental damage cannot be cured because of this identity, no matter how good a psychologist can cure her, unless he will hypnotize her and remove that memory or experience from her mind.


    Although Ouyang qinshao can also do this method, she mostly uses it on the enemy. She can''t guarantee the sequelae.


    Think or forget it, people''s lives, maybe this is also a blessing, don''t worry about being used or competing for favor and so on.


    Along the way, the three people stopped and walked for half an hour. Fortunately, the weather was not hot in autumn, and they wore a thin coat, but they still sweated a little.


    When the three men appeared in front of the mountain gate, Chu Liufeng met them, "Miss Ouyang, I have been waiting for a long time."


    I haven''t seen Jun Hao in Beitang for several days, and I feel a little embarrassed because of that day.


    When he thought of something, he heard the voice of Jun Hao from the carriage, "Liuyu, please send two young ladies Ouyang back first."


    Ouyang qinshao took a look at the two younger sisters, gave them to Chu Liuyu, took two pieces of sugar to them, and said: "go back, remember what I said."


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry, elder sister." After Ouyang Shan took the sugar, she followed Chu Liuyu on the carriage and left.

 Chapter 125

    When Ouyang qinshao entered the carriage, he saw Jun Hao''s evil face facing the door of the carriage. His eyes were opposite each other. There was an indescribable strange feeling, crisp and numb, with some restless heat, some affectionate, but also with a visit.


    This strange atmosphere made Ouyang qinshao very unaccustomed, so he coughed lightly, sat down beside him by the window on the left side and said, "why is Prince Zhan free to come here today?"


    "Come and get you." North Hall Jun Hao serious tunnel.


    Ouyang qinshao looked at him for a long time and then responded, "Oh!"


    Jun Hao of Beitang doesn''t make a sound, neither does Qin Shao of Ouyang. They are so quiet. He is reading a book, and she is looking out of the window. It seems that they don''t know each other, just strangers on the same bus.


    I don''t know how long later, in addition to the sound of turning the book, Ouyang qinshao heard other voices again, "what''s the relationship between you and Jiang Mei?"


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t answer immediately. She closed her eyes and felt the cool wind for a while. Just as she wanted to open her mouth, a cape fell on her. Then she heard the words of concern, "autumn is getting deeper and the wind is cold. Don''t get cold."


    Although it''s just a small move, Ouyang qinshao''s heart is warm, but she knows that he is not her good match, even if her heart has been occupied, she will not lose her mind.


    "Jiang Mei, she is a widow and has a daughter. But three years ago, she personally cured her daughter. However, she left Sifang City, and I knew her for nearly eight years. At that time, she was in childbirth. Fortunately, she was saved and her mother and daughter were safe. Then I went to work with one of my classmates. Our medical skills came from Sifang city."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t look at Junhao of Beitang. She said to herself, as if she was telling a story. She had something to hide, but as long as she said it, it was all part of the truth.


    "Later, she was expelled from Sifang city for violating the morality of being a doctor. I don''t know what happened afterwards. I was a little surprised to meet her here, but I can see that her medical skills have improved a lot over the years."


    Beitang Junhao is more curious about Ouyang qinshao. According to the information she has investigated, she has been living in Qianhu since she left Kyoto, but how can she be connected with Sifang city?


    "You are very curious about whether I am a spy of other countries. After all, Sifang medical college is located in Sifang city within the territory of Zhu Xiguo. It''s just that for a doctor, no matter what nationality or race he is, he only has patients in his eyes, and nothing else."


    "What kind of national security, what kind of ethnic conflicts, what kind of struggle to seize, for the doctors, are not in the scope they care about. They just want to save people, just want to cure people. Of course, not all people have such feelings and aspirations, but at least I believe that Jiang Mei is such a person now."


    "The Empress Dowager is worried that Jiang Mei''s Witchcraft will save people," said Ouyang qinshao, turning slightly to Junhao of Beitang, with a faint smile and a mocking smile in his eyes. "The world is short-sighted and can''t accept new things. The understanding of witchcraft is limited to the words of the past, but he forgets what changes will be brought about by the changes of the times, But it''s also fatal.... "


    "It''s no wonder that the ancients used to say that it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books." Ouyang qinshao''s quiet smile and cherry mouth opened and closed. Soft words came, but they deeply knocked on the heart of Beitang Junhao. "The world is so big, how can you know what it has become if you don''t look at it? Is it Jiang Mei who has done harm to others, or is medicine going to a higher level? "


    Although Junhao of Beitang didn''t know how Jiang Mei rescued people and gave birth safely, he got an important message from Ouyang qinshao''s words, that is, what they saw was harmful medicine, but in fact, they refused to accept this new medicine. They pushed it to other countries, which was the loss of Longteng country, And it was their royal family that made the mistake.


    Although I''m not happy with Ouyang qinshao''s allusion, I think that if this medical skill can be popular or widely used in Longteng country, it''s really the blessing of Longteng country.


    "Do you know this medicine?" North Hall Jun Hao put down the book, face up to Ouyang qinshao, serious way: "don''t talk about anything else, when the medicine disease-free was humiliated, still can''t forget, whether years ago medicine disease-free is lost in this kind of medical skill?"


    Without concealing, he nodded and said: "it''s true that he lost on this. At that time, I did the same thing as Jiang Mei did today, but no one thought it was wrong when I was in Sifang City, but when I was out of Sifang City, I was accepted."


    "Yao wubing has seen this medical skill and has many ideas about it. It''s the same as Jiang Mei in those years. It''s just that this mistake in those years hurt Jiang Mei''s whole life, so it has been stagnant. Of course, if you are interested, you can go to Sifang city to see some more impressive medical skills."


    Jun Hao of Beitang once heard that if you want to enroll in Sifang Medical College, the first task for each candidate is to use a knife on the corpse. If you can''t finish it, you are doomed to be unable to study medicine in Sifang medical college all your life.


    The four square city is becoming more and more mysterious, which also makes Jun Hao of Beitang feel more and more uneasy. After all, he has never forgotten the scene of the four square city in those years, but who controls it behind the scenes, and can manage the place in good order.


    Jun Hao of Beitang thinks that if he can live in Sifang city for a period of time, he will find out something. But there is a strange rule in Sifang City, that is, people from any country can enter Sifang City, but everyone with spy can only stay in the city for five days. After five days, he must leave the city, and he can''t enter the city again in a month.


    There was a merchant who wanted to make a living in the city, but he did not leave the city for an excuse. As a result, he was expelled from the city on the sixth day and was not allowed to enter Sifang city for life.


    "I''m not meticulous, and I won''t be a pawn in other people''s hands. You don''t want me to do anything meticulous. I can only tell you that Sifang city has the rules of Sifang city. I''m not a citizen of Sifang City, so if I apply to enter, I can only stay for five days, just like others."


    Ouyang qinshao seems to guess the idea of the North Hall Jun Hao, hastily expressed his position, cut off the other party thought.


    "When did you go to Sifang City, and who are the people who have been in thousands of lakes?" North Hall Jun Hao thought a turn, ask a way.


    "When did I say I''ve been to Sifang city?" Ouyang qinshao asked: "if I have a chance, I also want to see it. I heard that the houses in Sifang city were different from ours. I heard that there were squares, private schools there were not told by people from other places, and men and women were not divided. I could sit at the same table, and I also heard that marriage was free. If I had a chance, I would like to be a citizen of Sifang city."


    The North Hall gentleman Hao facial expression one sink, not angry but Wei, "do you still want free marriage?"? Is it not what you want to be your concubine


    "You don''t love me, and I don''t love you either," Ouyang qinshao said painlessly. "Two people who can''t get together are tied together. They just hate each other. We are all adults. Be sensible. Frankly speaking, Prince Zhan is not interested in the little girl, and he doesn''t feel fresh and curious. He only cares if he thinks that the little girl is different from other girls, If you are like other women in the future, you will be tired of it. It''s just a matter of time

 Chapter 126

    Ouyang qinshao was right, and Beitang Junhao didn''t retort, but he just didn''t admit defeat. He didn''t think that all women in the world were the same, greedy for power and wealth.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao didn''t care about him. His repeated confrontations and disdains really made him itch. Even for her, he didn''t take care of her.


    But this woman''s heart is like a stone, how to cover all cover not hot, her witty, her insidious, her cunning, her decisive, her gentle, her unreasonable, several times occupied his brain.


    This even a few days before remorse for her care, not easy to figure it out, but also by her shrewd to lead back to the mind, thinking that they will not really be captured by this woman, right?


    But even so, how can people who are as arrogant as Junhao in Beitang admit it?


    So he didn''t admit it, and she didn''t open her mouth to point it out, so they kept an ambiguous relationship.


    "I''ll find out about it, but Jiang Mei escaped. Isn''t she guilty? It would be better if you could get it back so that you don''t have to talk about it. " North Hall Jun Hao not clear, but the interests of each is clear in the heart.


    After all, the Empress Dowager is suspicious, and it has something to do with Ouyang qinshao. It''s no joke if she is used by someone who wants to write a book in the court.


    Ouyang qinshao also knows, but if this person comes back, who can guarantee that there will be nothing wrong?


    She would not be so stupid to find people back. It''s the safest to leave. People need a process of receiving love, and how long this process takes is unknown. So if you want to be safe, you''d better hide for a while.


    "The relationship between me and her is better said by my former classmates, but worse said by my enemies," Ouyang qinshao said with a brilliant smile. "I have more than half of the responsibility for her daughter''s death. Do you think she will still leave me contact information?"


    "You..." in front of her, Junhao of Beitang felt that he might be angry at any time, but he couldn''t beat and scold him. To put it bluntly, he was reluctant to give up. He gently breathed out his turbid breath and continued: "don''t go out of the house if you have nothing to do recently. The imperial edict of marriage will come to Ouyang''s house in a few days. If you have nothing to do, you can be a qualified wife."


    Ouyang qinshao neither humble nor arrogant way: "I obey."


    Jun Hao of North Hall was not happy at all. He wanted to let the other party listen to him, but this strange reply made him feel very uncomfortable.


    All of a sudden, Ouyang qinshao seemed to think of something and exclaimed: "ah... By the way, did the Peony Fairy and his party ever find you? It''s already the third day. I don''t know if I died outside. I can bear it so much. "


    Not to mention this Peony Fairy''s good turn, when it comes to this Peony Fairy, the North Hall Jun Hao is also curious, but these days he has no fruit, but he is also concerned about whether there is a news of plague coming out again.


    At the beginning, Ouyang said that she would not come back, but she would come back, and it was very determined that the plague would not spread from her body, but she could not come back, but at least there was no outbreak of plague.


    "You didn''t say why, why did it come back automatically?" North Hall Jun Hao picked up the book again and looked at it carelessly.


    Ouyang qinshao smiles and thinks to himself, and then he is so happy that he even laughs, which makes him a little confused.


    "It''s a secret. I''m sure she''ll never forget it. Of course, maybe she''ll come back and ask you to finish your engagement." Ouyang qinshao thinks about it, and thinks that if the Peony Fairy marries Beitang Junhao, I don''t know if his poker face can''t bear to give up the Peony Fairy.


    "That engagement was made four years ago, not of my own volition," said Jun Hao of Beitang casually. "I have never admitted this engagement. A little disciple of the wizard of fairyland is in vain to be my princess. She is not worthy of it."


    "Oh..." Ouyang qinshao lengthened his voice and said to each other for a long time: "a man who can almost be proud of the world, I am also very curious, what kind of woman is worthy of it."


    "Prince Zhan looks pretty, but he is domineering. He has a sharp sword edge between his eyebrows. He has excellent martial arts, even intelligence. He has an extremely high status. Without a certain status, a certain appearance and talent, I''m afraid it''s really hard to find a woman who matches him in the world."


    Ouyang qinshao is telling the truth. If it is modern, a man like him must be the dream of women all over the country. He has money, power and talent. Such a man wants to be her sweetheart.


    It''s just that the more such a man is, the more dangerous he is, because she has met too many such people in the secret service business. She is modest in appearance, but she doesn''t dare to flatter her in doing things behind her back.


    Of course, the times have changed, the background has changed, but it seems that such a man is more popular, so no wonder Ouyang qinshao locked his heart to death.


    "Aifei, is this fear of falling out of favor?" As soon as he lifted his eyelids, he looked down on Ouyang qinshao''s face, and then slowly scanned from the top to the bottom, and said, "my concubine is barely in the king''s eyes. There''s no need to worry about losing her favor for the time being."


    "Puchi..." with a smile, Ouyang qinshao felt that this book of Wang and Aifei was really lovely. They seemed to have a good time. Suddenly, a burst of tulips rushed into Junhao''s nose. The book in his hand was snatched, but he didn''t respond. Instead, he surrounded the people in his arms and coveted the soft body and the fragrance.


    "Concubine AI has taken the initiative to deliver the newspaper. Don''t you think I''ll spoil you here?" North Hall Jun Hao''s lips were slightly hooked. With the ruffian''s tone, the atmosphere in the carriage immediately warmed up.


    Just a little tease, how can Ouyang qinshao shrink back?


    His hand swung back, and the book fell back in a parabola. His hands encircled the neck of Jun Hao in the North Hall, and he hung on his body like a boneless one. He asked coyly, "is the prince interested?"


    Ouyang qinshao should be so straightforward, but let the North Hall Jun Hao some hesitation.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t respond, Ouyang qinshao began to pull out his coat, and stroked his hand down until his waist belt. He first pulled it off, then turned to his waist jade pendant, played for a moment, and then pinched the meat on his waist.


    So back and forth, stir the North Hall Jun Hao breath is a little messy, want to stop, but good reluctant to stop her, until Ouyang qinshao in his purse to touch her fall in the battle palace bell, cunning eyes flashed a trace of excitement.


    Then he grabbed the purse from Junhao of Beitang, reversed his back and pressed his chest, lying on his back, with a sense of playing, and said: "this purse is so finely embroidered. The Lord has never sent any personal things to my concubine, so I''d better give it to my concubine."


    Mouth in the inquiry, but this action will be pocket income in the arms, so that the other side did not refute the opportunity.


    After thinking about it, Jun Hao of the North Hall didn''t seem to have given her anything close to her. But when he thought about it, he felt that it was not right. "The purse is usually given by a woman to a man. If you really want it, I will give you this jade pendant, and you will return it to me."


    Ouyang qinshao of course knows that no man will give a purse to a woman. He just wants to take the opportunity to put the purse into the medical and drug system, and then take back the bell.


    After lingdang got it, Ouyang qinshao gave it back to him, hiding his inner ecstasy, but he said glumly: "no, I''ll give it back to you. You''d better keep it for your imperial concubine. I''m from a humble family. I don''t deserve this high-grade goods."


    Then she sat back to her original position. At this time, she just wanted to go back quickly and study the relationship and secret of these beads.


    Jun Hao of Beitang has an indescribable feeling. He is empty in his arms. He is lost and flustered. He wants to pull back to his arms in the future, but he feels that he has lost face. He wants to get angry, but he feels that he has lost his sense.


    Before he calmed down his anger, he heard Ouyang qinshao''s angry voice, "stop, stop..."

 Chapter 127

    Chu Liufeng''s internal power is good. Although it''s noisy to drive the carriage outside, he can hear the conversation between them in the carriage clearly. He thinks that his master really doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    This woman is always right to follow her, but my pride can''t put down face to coax a woman, and this Ouyang qinshao is different from other women, so they bump into each other, and it''s my master who suffocates to death in the end.


    When you are angry, the people who work under them are also affected. They have all learned this situation. They are secretly praying that Ouyang qinshao will be soft and don''t make trouble with you.


    But this angry cry stop sound, Chu Liufeng has tears in his heart, thought: Lord, you have to keep people, or they have to work without rest from tonight.


    Chu Liufeng knew his identity, so he couldn''t stop the carriage without the words from Jun Hao, so he waited all the time.


    And Ouyang qinshao also know, so to the North Hall Jun Hao tough way: "stop, don''t stop, I jump?"


    "Ouyang qinshao, there is a bottom line for Wang''s connivance. You have broken through Wang''s bottom line for three times and four times, but now you are angry with Wang because of this small purse. Do you think Wang has no temper, or do you think Wang really dare not fight you?"


    In fact, Jun Hao of Beitang seldom gets angry. Unless he is really angry, or his subordinates make serious mistakes, he will not be rude.


    Now Ouyang qinshao really touched his bottom line again and again. What''s more, he really put up with it, and even felt heartache and reluctant to give up when he was crying. Now he thinks that if he doesn''t treat her once, he will go to heaven in the future.


    Ouyang qinshao''s original purpose was that he didn''t like her and hated her. If he could really fight against her, she would have more reason to make trouble and not marry, so she immediately said, "do it. Look what it will be like when you see that you go to fight against a girl who has no fighting power."


    "You..." Jun Hao of Beitang was almost angry and spit blood. There''s no reason for a woman to accuse her husband in turn. Now it''s OK. Feidan pinched him and wanted to be a bitch. She can afford to lose this face, but he can''t afford to lose the Lord. "If you dare to jump and try, don''t forget the punishment before the king. If you feel bad, you have to suffer for the king."


    Ouyang qinshao had this regret and infuriated him, but when he thought about it, he thought it was no big deal. "You''re not afraid of being told. I''m afraid of something. It''s not that I haven''t tried. I don''t get out of bed for three days, and I won''t die. But I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    After all, Junhao of Beitang was an ancient man. He was not as open as Ouyang qinshao. He was so angry that he wanted to whip people with his whip. But he finally held back, "I''m not ashamed. A girl in the boudoir is so bold to tell secrets in the boudoir. I''m not ashamed. You''re not afraid to be caught."


    "You are not afraid to be caught even if you fight against the Lord and seize the women of the people. What am I afraid of as a little common people?" Ouyang qinshao retorted, "barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. Dare you say you didn''t force me at the beginning?"


    "You are my princess. What''s wrong with my sleeping with you?" Jun Hao of the North Hall said without fear: "besides, it''s your blessing that I''m lucky to have you. You should be grateful. How many women want to be my wife? If you get this honor, you should thank yourself."


    Ouyang qinshao extremely despised: "at the beginning, when you forced me, you and I didn''t know each other was a fiancee. Besides, nowadays, we are still unmarried. I''m not a concubine, so I''d better keep a distance. Otherwise, when I''m hated by your wife or concubine, I won''t be worth the loss."


    North Hall Jun Hao really feel that this is looking for abuse, this good good obedient woman don''t, but was disturbed by this little girl, so then, also often think about, think about yourself this is why?


    "Stop the car," said Jun Hao of Beitang. But she didn''t want her to jump, so he roared: "you can do whatever you like. If you have the ability, you can let Ouyang liekang quit his marriage. I want to see what you Ouyang family can do. Hum..."


    Ouyang qinshao glared at him, jumped out of the car, made a face at the carriage, patted his chest and said with fear: "I''m so afraid. I''ll have to open a pair of Yajing tea when I get into Kyoto, so I can go back to the government to be scared..."


    North Hall Jun Hao can''t see Chu Liufeng. He doesn''t know, but Chu Liufeng is really satisfied with the playful Ouyang qinshao, especially pretending to be afraid to buy jingcha.


    If ye saw it, the expression on his face must be wonderful. Of course, Chu Liufeng didn''t have the courage to offend him.


    As for Ouyang qinshao, after saying this, he went to Kyoto with small steps.


    Without waiting for Chu Liufeng to ask, he heard the roar of Jun Hao in the North Hall, "don''t you go yet? Do you want to see my king angry to death?"


    Ignore her, regardless of her, but the red shadow is still like a shadow. When Ouyang qinshao returns to his home, he really asks people to cook medicine. He looks obviously worried.


    Before he began to care about Ouyang qinshao, the servant reported, "my Lord, there are three women outside the door, one of whom claims to be my fiancee. The woman said that this jade pendant is a keepsake given by my Lord himself."


    You don''t have to guess. Jun Hao of the North Hall knows who this person is. The people who are still talking about this morning are still thinking about when they will come. I didn''t expect that as soon as they returned to the prince''s residence, they came.


    Chu Liufeng took the jade pendant and looked over it. He found that the hidden place of the jade pendant really had the words "Zhan" and "Hao" respectively. Then Fang presented it to him and said, "my Lord, this jade pendant was really taken away by the king of medicine at that time. It seems that the Peony Fairy is the one who was called by the king of medicine three years ago to help him solve the poison."


    Jun Hao of the North Hall put down his brush and took the jade pendant. He held it tightly with one palm. Then he gave it a few gentle strokes, and everyone saw the emerald green foam flowing down from his fingers.


    The housekeeper understood what he meant, but he had to wait for him to arrange how to deal with it, so he stayed aside and waited for orders.


    "Put the man in the West courtyard," he said. After the jade pendant was completely powdered, he continued to handle the letter with a pen. At the same time, he said, "let Dr. Gu come to see if the rat poison on him has been cleared. He also ordered someone to send superior Pearl powder to Ouyang house to frighten shao''er."


    Chu Liufeng couldn''t help laughing.


    After waiting for the housekeeper to go out, Jun Hao of the North Hall glanced at him and asked, "what''s so funny?"


    "Master, you know that Miss Ouyang is angry with you. Do you really believe it?" Chu Liu Feng resisted with a smile: "miss Ouyang is not afraid of plague, but still afraid of her anger?" This woman''s face is more pitiful than her book. The more nervous she is, the more proud she will be. If she does it at the beginning, she will not be complacent. The more she coaxes and pampers her, the easier it will be for her to be confident. "


    North Hall Jun Hao feels very reasonable, raised chin, put down pen, wait a way: "continue."


    "Continue what?" Chu Liufeng couldn''t turn around and asked: "I''m listening to the wedding guard of my family. I have no sweetheart and no wife. How can I give you money?"


    Although there is some truth, I feel too tired to think so much. Besides, I have made up my mind to convince myself that she is just a shield to block those marriages. I don''t need to care. Of course, his favor is just to make his enemies feel that he has weakness.


    As a chess player, he really doesn''t need to care too much, and finally let Chu Liufeng let the housekeeper not send things to Ouyang qinshao.


    At this time, Ouyang qinshao didn''t have time to pay attention to others. After returning to the house, he told fang''er and closed the door. He couldn''t wait to start studying these beads.


    Now she has three beads in her hand, and the dots on the beads are one, four and seven.


    Using the instruments in the medical and toxin system, she detected that this was glass beads, which was not available in the dynasty of her rebirth.

 Chapter 128

    Ouyang qinshao is not calm. What''s the situation? This kind of glass beads, placed in the previous life, is something children play with at will. It''s not a special thing, but it''s different here.


    In ancient times, or in this continent, there was no such technology at all. How could such beads be produced?


    Not to mention hiding these black spots in the bead, and obviously, these points should have different meanings.


    Ouyang qinshao couldn''t figure out who fired these glass beads and refined them so exquisitely. Although there were black spots inside, the colored streamer in the beads was not fake at all.


    Therefore, Ouyang qinshao boldly guessed that this might not be a thing of this dynasty, but a modern product, and someone brought them here.


    Just for what?


    And who is the elder who came through? Are you still alive today?


    If it really comes through, does it mean that she can go back to modern times?


    Thinking about it, Ouyang qinshao thinks whether the Wuwei master also knows something, and whether the elder who came through has something to do with the Wuwei master.


    Another problem is why these beads are scattered all over the country, fall into the hands of different people, and are made into different decorations.


    Thinking about the bell, Ouyang qinshao thought it was the desolation of Sifang city in those years, with wars and bandits and so on. It was always possible to leave something behind.


    But now it seems that the workmanship of the bell is exquisite, and the engraving on the bell is not really made by a craftsman. It is very likely that it is the personal belongings of the ancestors who came across.


    However, the sea is vast. I really don''t know where to find this person. Except for this bell, there was no clue. When Sifang city was built, there was no smoke around. When she found this bell, she didn''t know who to ask for information, not to mention that almost all the people now are not from Sifang city?


    However, in addition to the bell, there is also this hairpin. The hairpin was given to her by her mother. The people around her must know where the hairpin came from and who gave it to her.


    Of course, it would be better if her mother could wake up and answer in person, but the current situation is really impossible. Even if her mother really wakes up, a vegetative person who has been in a coma for ten years and has brain damage, it''s really hard to say whether there will be other sequelae after she wakes up.


    So Ouyang qinshao decided to take this hairpin to find clues.


    Moreover, the first person to start is Li Wen, who has been the housekeeper of Ouyang mansion for more than ten years. She can be sure that Li Wen did not harm her. If Li Wen is willing to disclose the causes and consequences of that year, she will be saved a lot of things.


    Just when Ouyang qinshao didn''t see anyone, there were two imperial edicts in Ouyang mansion. The first one was to set the date for aochen, the third prince, to marry Ouyang roujia on October 18, two months later.


    The second imperial edict actually granted Ouyang qinshao as the county leader, and also granted the four cities in Longteng kingdom as the fiefs.


    When the first imperial edict was announced, Sima thought that Rong and Ouyang ruojia would be grateful, and how bright the smile on his face was.


    But before this man stood up and the reward for your father-in-law was delivered, he ushered in the second imperial edict.


    But this imperial edict made them scorched inside and crispy outside, as if a wind could blow them to pieces.


    Ouyang liekang was also at a loss. Why, when did this "silly" daughter become so popular? Even the Emperor gave it to her.


    Looking at Ouyang qinshao''s eyes are more deep, and Ouyang qinshao disguises himself as a fool to the end. It seems that his knees have been kneeling all the time, but they have never been closed. Even after reading the imperial edict, he still doesn''t get up.


    On the contrary, the title deed of the four square cities has not been sent out from your father-in-law''s hand. He happily sent the imperial edict and said: "the Lord Shangshu is really blessed. There are two princesses in this gate, plus the identity of the county leader, how noble is it..."


    Showing the title deed in his hand, he sincerely said: "the emperor loves Miss Ouyang and worries about the criticism of her status as a concubine, so he personally granted the county leader. He is also worried about the hard work of the county leader. He specially instructs the slave to let Prince Zhan manage the land on behalf of the county leader, so that the county leader can settle down to be a warlike princess."


    Ouyang liekang couldn''t figure out the holy meaning, so he took the imperial edict for Ouyang qinshao, and asked your father-in-law to have a rest in the inner hall and have some tea.


    But Sima Xiangrong didn''t think about it at all, and his original excited expression was relieved. Every time he came to the announcement, he would first send people to the cloud, and then fall down from the cloud. He fell to pieces.


    What''s more, there should be no complaints, whether it''s good or not, which makes Sima think how can Rong and Ouyang roujia swallow this tone?


    But the old lady is more happy than anyone else. One family has two princesses, and she is also the head of the county. It''s a great event to shine on her family. How can she not be happy?


    Seeing that Sima Xiangrong didn''t act, the old lady immediately ordered people to serve good tea and exquisite cakes. Of course, the reward was inevitable. She was not happy, so she gave a hundred Liang silver tickets.


    Your father-in-law refused again and again, but at last the old lady sent them out by hand. Without any tea or cakes, he left in a hurry because he was in a hurry to return to the palace.


    These one hundred taels of silver tickets have been able to live in ordinary families for five or six years. Of course, Ouyang liekang''s salary is only two months'' salary.


    Although the Ouyang family doesn''t live on the salary of Ouyang liekang, she would be very happy to reward Ouyang ruojia, but now it''s obviously for Ouyang qinshao.


    So Sima wanted to pursed his lips and said, "Niang, is the reward of one hundred Liang too high? It''s time for the family to use the money. Jia''er will be married in two months. The dowry is not ready yet, and then qinshao will be married. Although our family is not royal relatives, it''s also a family of officials, and it''s still married to the royal family. The dowry of this daughter can''t be disrespectful. "


    Ouyang qinshao listens quietly, but fang''er hears something. She dares to feel that the dowry of her daughter is a matter of business. She can''t be careless. Can the dowry of the common girl be avoided?


    The old lady didn''t feel anything. Her smile narrowed her eyes. She waved to Ouyang ruojia, called her to follow her, stroked her hand, and said, "our Jia''er has grown up and is going to get married. Grandma is old. When the time comes, your dowry grandma will give you some. Don''t give up on Jia''er."


    Sima wanted to think that the old lady had received a lot of her good things over the years, and his eyes were immediately dazzled. But when he thought about it, compared with the dowry of Ouyang qinshao, it was really not enough.


    Therefore, she was still dissatisfied and said, "mother, Jia''er will understand what you mean. She will be filial to you in the future. But the daughter-in-law doesn''t know how to prepare for the dowry of qinshao. The dowry given by Lord Zhan alone is frightening enough. If Jia''er''s dowry is less than that of qinshao, she will be afraid of being criticized, and the third Lord will be unhappy, After all, they are different. "


    The old lady thought about it and thought it was reasonable. Just as she wanted to speak, Ouyang liekang said, "the benevolence of women and human beings, if the third prince cares about this, why should he choose Jiaer as his concubine? There are many people who want to marry the third prince. If the third prince is such a superficial person, it is not worth following and supporting. "


    Sima wanted to refute, but it was right to think about it. He had to turn to the old lady for help. "Niang, your heart is about chaotang and Daodao, but this daughter''s marriage is not careless. We are all from the past. If this dowry is ridiculed by outsiders, how can Jiaer manage the big three kings'' house in the future?"


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t have to listen any more. It''s obvious that Sima wants Rong to come for her dowry, but who is she? How could she spit out what she was holding? Besides, if they have the ability to find out, they will give it to them when they find her.


    Joke, the value of the things hidden in her medical and drug system can buy the four countries. If they have the ability to search her medical and drug system?

 Chapter 129

    Sima Xiangrong, who has been planning for a long time, finally can''t help but pull the old lady and ask for part of the dowry from Ouyang qinshao as Ouyang roujia''s dowry.


    So the old man turned to fang''er beside Ouyang qinshao and said, "fang''er, have you collected all the betrothal gifts of qinshao girl? Now it''s all in the east courtyard, isn''t it? You go back and tell mother Su that she will give the gift list to her wife these days, and let her choose some decent jewelry as her dowry. "


    Sima wants to listen to coke. When it comes to her, it''s only one or two things. If you don''t take all of them, you have to take most of them.


    Fang ER was anxious. He hurried back to the road. "Mrs. Hui, the bride''s gift is not kept by us. All the men has the final say. At the beginning, the mother of the king could say that the bride price was collected by the young lady himself. Later, she heard that the war Lord was kept for the young lady, and Fang Fang had never seen him since then.


    "You lie," Ouyang roujia said, "well, you are a cheap maid who deceives the master. There are so many betrothal gifts, and they have not been transported out of the east courtyard. The east courtyard is just a two-story building and two flat houses. How can you not see them? If it wasn''t for you and mother Su to smuggle it out of the house and sell it? "


    Fang''er was so anxious that she was about to kneel down, but when she received Ouyang qinshao''s eyes, she calmed down and said, "this bride price is given by Prince Zhan, and it''s also kept by Prince Zhan. It''s gone. Why is it the servant''s fault? If the second young lady is not the fault of the maidservant, it is the fault of the maidservant. After all, the second young lady''s status is noble, and the maidservant''s no fault is also a kind of fault. "


    At this time, Ouyang liekang finally spoke, but the purpose was to prevent Ouyang roujia''s bad conduct from spreading out, otherwise he would not be able to convince the public in the future.


    "Enough," said the head of the family, and no one in the room dared to say, "just because of the dowry, you have to quarrel all the time. If you want to be the head of the family and Miss Xiao''s daughter''s dowry, do you have the courage to say it? Are you not afraid of being told that you, the master mother, are obsessed with money and seek the bride price of a common woman? "


    "My Lord, you can''t say that. Originally, the bride price was hired by the man, but it would be owned by the woman. It would be used to buy dowry or get married with the woman in the future. But the bride price of qinshao is not in line with the rules. How can a woman who has a high position in the family accept the bride price by herself?"


    Fang''er takes a white look at Sima Xiangrong. She wants to hold injustice for her own young lady, but when she sees that she is playing with the teacup by herself, she doesn''t have much to do and stays obediently.


    The old lady also felt that Sima Xiangrong''s words were reasonable. She helped Shan and said, "yes, son, Jia''er is a concubine when she comes to the third prince''s residence. She manages the whole Prince''s residence. All the people inside and outside the residence are looking at Jia''er. If the dowry is not rich, I''m afraid she won''t be looked down upon and can''t raise her head when she comes to the palace."


    "Master, you don''t know that if the dowry of this woman is small, she will be rejected by her husband''s family. Besides, in the third prince''s mansion, only this concubine had ten dowries at the beginning, not to mention this side princess. She had twenty dowries. You said that if Jia''er didn''t have four or fifty dowries, how could she enter the third prince''s mansion?"


    Sima wants to know about the affairs in the third prince''s residence earlier. At the beginning, she just heard that even the dowry of a concubine''s room was the same as when she got married. How could she let her daughter be compared?


    Ouyang liekang didn''t think of the background of the concubines and concubines in the three princes'' mansion. But how could a person who wanted to fight for the throne not win over the ministers of the imperial court with the most direct marriage relationship and find help for himself?


    So when Ouyang roujia wanted to marry Beitang aochen, he was against it. After all, he was only a minister of the Ministry of household, but he wanted to fight for a man who had a lot of military strength, financial strength and manpower. It was obvious that Beitang aochen had accumulated enough financial strength and manpower over the years, and now the military strength had fallen on him.


    Ouyang liekang, as the red man around the emperor, has always been valued from a grasshopper to a minister in the court. The most important reason is that he has always been neutral, and has never met with any prince, and has never formed a clique for personal gain.


    But now it''s really difficult to ride a tiger. I can''t help thinking about myself and my family. After all, the emperor''s age is here. Although he is still healthy, the imperial doctor also said that he has depression in his heart. No matter how good his body is, it can''t bear the erosion of heart knot.


    However, even if he is close to the third prince, it does not mean that he wants to have bad relations with other princes. Therefore, he does not agree with Sima''s behavior of allowing them.


    "All right, Jia''er''s dowry is taken from the warehouse," Ouyang liekang ordered. No matter how hard it is, you can gather 20 loads, and then purchase some excellent cloth and embroidery. The total amount is 30 loads. Our Ouyang family is not a very rich family. If there are too many dowries, we will get this salary for our husband, Do you think there will be a ginseng book for your husband? "


    Sima wants to think about face. Ouyang liekang wants to think about clean government. From a big point of view, we have to listen to Ouyang liekang. After all, if the problem of clean government is serious, we have to hack all the people. We have no face.


    But Yu Sima thought that she would not be reconciled, especially when she heard that she was full of buying cloth and embroidery. If this spread, how could she mix in the aristocratic circle?


    "My Lord, how about this?" Sima said softly, "the number of burdens is 30. Qinshao, as her sister, also gives her five burdens as a wedding gift. Do you think that''s good? Jia''er has to get some dowry on the top of the table to get married. In the future, there will be no jewelry to be used as a facade. Isn''t that not even the face of an adult? "


    Ouyang liekang thought about it and thought it was reasonable. He turned to Ouyang qinshao and saw that she was still a fool. He couldn''t help asking fang''er, "fang''er, you heard what madam said. Qinshao is her sister. If she loses her appearance, she will have less support in the Warlord''s mansion in the future. There will always be a care between her sisters. That''s good, the five dowries, I''d better take my wife to choose. "


    "Adult..." fang''er wanted to explain again, but Ouyang qinshao suddenly stood up and said with a smile: "well, if you find it, it''s all yours. The rules of the game, you can''t torture. The game lasts for three days. From now on, the treasure hunt begins..."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao went away, and the rest of the people in the room were at a loss. Is the eldest lady stupid or not?


    How could you not find such a conspicuous thing as these 40 or 50 boxes of betrothal gifts?


    And also said that all found belong to the second young lady, don''t you give it to the second young lady?


    Sima Xiangrong had long wanted to search in the east courtyard. He wanted to ask for the dowry of Ouyang qinshao with old lady Weiyong after returning from Anguo temple.


    Because of the plague, they trapped them on the five days of the Anguo temple. Now they returned to the government for two days, but then they decreed the imperial edict. Sima thought they could not wait any longer, so they raised the dowry by this decree, and at the same time led Ouyang to have a dowry, so that Ouyang could make her a betrothal gift.


    Fang''er looks at her young lady and steps out of the door. But she seems to think of something. She murmurs in a low voice, "a young lady who doesn''t even have a dowry. I don''t know that she thinks that the second young lady isn''t married, but she''s looking for a husband."


    Although fang''er''s voice was not very loud, the people who were still addicted to Ouyang qinshao''s words were stunned, so the room was very quiet, and her words were successfully introduced into everyone''s ears.


    After fang''er said that, many people found out this problem. It''s true that these three princes have never been employed by their family. One is to give marriage, and the next is the wedding day. People who are always thinking about other people''s betrothal gifts have no betrothal gifts, so they can''t afford a rich dowry.


    Ouyang roujia was so anxious that she almost cried out, but she didn''t want to lose her identity in front of the servant. She yelled at the servant: "what are you looking at? Your family keeps you idle and doesn''t want to go down to work."


    As soon as the servant left, Ouyang ruojia could not help crying, holding Ouyang liekang''s sleeve, "Dad, look... You look at the people around your sister. This says that... My daughter doesn''t want to live... Isn''t it five dowries? If she doesn''t want to, her daughter doesn''t want to. Why do you have to ridicule her so much? "


    Sima wants to let her not mention it all the time. He thinks that the three princes are also people with status. The bride price will be made up sooner or later, but now the bride price is not available. Can she not worry about her daughter''s dowry?

 Chapter 130

    If I don''t mention it, I''ll forget. It''s just like fang''er said. If it''s spread out, this Shangshu mansion has not become the laughing stock of Kyoto.


    So the tone slightly heavy asked: "this is not the first three princes have sent people to hire, how later after the imperial edict down to give marriage, three princes will hire again in the future?"


    Sima wanted to take a look at his daughter. Seeing that she bowed her head and did not respond, he explained: "Niang, it''s all because of the original engagement. The Lord first gave the engagement to the prince, and then the three princes came to marry her. But how can a daughter be married to two husbands? So the Lord declined. Unexpectedly, Jia''er married the Third Prince later."


    Pausing, looking forward to looking at his husband, I hope he can help him to say a few words, but saw the expression on his face, he also gave up his heart. "Later, three kings were busy, and the plague was the guardian of the border."


    "It''s a big deal to marry Zhengfei. How can we neglect it?" The old lady patted the table and stressed, "Jia''er, it''s not grandma who wants to talk about you. Originally, the family is not rich. Looking at the bright outside, can''t you understand the things here? If you think about it, there are still some shops with your father''s salary, and you''ve already had enough to eat. "


    The old lady''s attitude was totally different. She advised Ouyang Jujia: "you chose to marry the three princes. Originally, the dowry was used to add dowry to you, but now you still have to put on the dowry. You haven''t been in charge of your family, and you don''t know the bitterness. As the daughter of Shangshu mansion, you have to think for your family and save some for your sisters, as well as Yu Heng, It''s not a family yet. What do you think the general will do... "


    The old lady is poor at the moment. Listening to Ouyang roujia''s marriage as a princess, she has a bright face, but she has to bear the part of the dowry.


    "Don''t you think there are two months left for the divorce?" The old lady advised: "you can vent your anger to the third prince some time, so as to make up the bride price, so that people won''t say that you are married with a big bed. Isn''t that even the third prince has no face? We don''t mind, but the third prince''s face is very heavy. There should be a lot of courtesy. "


    Ouyang roujia is also suffering. Do you think she doesn''t know? But she can''t help it. She can''t go out of the house often, and this kind of thing can''t be asked by her people. Otherwise, it''s said that she''s a shameless girl who wants betrothal gifts from her husband''s family. How can she have the face to stay in Kyoto.


    Ouyang roujia no longer wanted to listen to the old lady''s words. The tears on her eyelids made her look more pitiful. It seemed that the old lady''s words wronged her.


    Ouyang liekang was very upset. He felt that he had taken this step. He always felt very uneasy. He didn''t know whether he felt sorry for Shang rouhui, unable to keep the position of the imperial concubine for Ouyang qinshao, or whether he had put his hope on the third prince.


    See Sima want to let mother and daughter, more want to more dry, then forced to shake the hand of Ouyang roujia, angrily rushed out of the door.


    Ouyang roujia almost didn''t stand. Fortunately, she grasped the handle of the chair and didn''t get thrown out, so she called out, "Dad, you..."


    Seeing that everyone was gone, Ouyang roujia began to cry regardless of her image, and the tears in her handkerchief were almost able to wring out of the water.


    The old lady looked also upset, motioned to Mammy to lift it up, and went to her own yard.


    Sima wanted to show his love for his daughter and comforted her: "Jia''er, don''t be sad. Your father is in a hurry. You know, there are at least 20 or 30 people in this family. They all use silver for food and clothing. Don''t blame your father. Your mother is in charge of the middle hall. You know that there is really no silver in this family. If it''s not supported by your mother''s dowry, this family can''t see such a beautiful scenery."


    "Niang... I don''t want to... If you really prepare ten loads of cloth for me, how can I behave when I get to the palace? Even a servant will look down on her daughter... "Ouyang roujia has spent all her make-up to cry, and there is no dignified and virtuous young lady.


    Crying alone was not enough to vent his anger. He grabbed the cup on the table and smashed it to the ground, making several clear noises. Finally, he even forced his daughter to say, "mother, if you don''t have 50 taels of gold and silver jewelry, rare porcelain, calligraphy and paintings, medicinal materials and books as dowries, your daughter will hang on the day of her marriage."


    Ouyang qinshao is not interested in what the mother and daughter add up to, because in her opinion, no matter how they look for it, they can''t find it. Even a piece of jewelry can''t be taken away from her.


    In the east courtyard, mother Su had already prepared tea and received her being appointed as the county leader, so she almost went to Shang rouhui''s grave to offer incense to her.


    "Miss, I''m looking forward to it at last," mother Su immediately held her hand when she saw Ouyang qinshao, her eyes twinkled with tears and said, "God has opened your eyes. It must be the lady who protects you. God has the virtue of a good life. Miss, you and the young master are good people. They should have these."


    Mother Su is very happy, but Ouyang qinshao is not happy. If she remembers correctly, her mother is afraid that she is too good, so she will pave the way for her to become a fool and marry a man who can protect her and support her all her life.


    Now mother Su was so excited that she didn''t know that Shang rouhui had drugged her. It seems that Li Wen was the only one who could solve his doubts.


    So Ouyang qinshao accompanied them to chat in the hospital for a while. Fang''er was still talking. Mother Su listened, and she guessed what kind of answer she would get when she visited Li Wen at night.


    "Mammy, is it too much for you to say that the eldest lady and the second young lady?" fang''er said angrily, "even if you don''t have a dowry, even if you have a dowry with the idea of a young lady''s dowry, can you be more shameless than them? If I were you, I would rather not do such a shameless thing. "


    From time to time, mother Su added hot tea to Ouyang qinshao, and occasionally added a sentence or two, "don''t worry about the affair between the eldest lady and the second young lady. The young lady will deal with it."


    "But..." fang''er felt angry, but she didn''t say that. How could she be qualified to hold injustice for her?


    After a change of thought, fang''er asked curiously, "Miss, where is the dowry? There are at least 30 loads. Our east courtyard doesn''t have such a large warehouse to store them, but no one has moved these betrothal gifts. How did you do that, miss? You can transport all the betrothal gifts without knowing it. "


    "Secret Ouyang qinshao drinks the tea in the cup and smiles.


    Mother Su knew that her young lady had many secrets and knew what to ask and what not to ask, so she wanted to continue to add tea to her.


    "No, Mammy. Jinjing will have breakfast and rest early. There will be a lot of" visitors "in the east courtyard in the next three days. We have to treat them well, otherwise we will be called impolite."


    At the end of the speech, Ouyang qinshao got up and went back to the room, played the Gu flute and called ziyao.


    "It seems that it''s a wise choice to go back to Beijing. At least you can play the flute in such a short time." Ziyao''s speed is not too fast. It can be seen that there is still some distance from Shangshu mansion. After finishing her hair, she is not in a hurry.


    Ouyang qinshao shrugged, did not deny, directly ran into the theme: "I''m going out tonight, the next three days east courtyard is not peaceful, I''m afraid that fang''er and mother Su have an accident, if you have nothing wrong, you can stay in this courtyard these three days, I can''t believe other people."

 Chapter 131

    At night, as Ouyang qinshao guessed, three men in black sneaked into the east courtyard. From the direction and location of the three men, it seems that they are very familiar with the east courtyard.


    One is on the first floor of the main building, one is on the second floor of the main building, and the other goes to the two simple rooms behind the main building.


    Ziyao, disguised as Ouyang qinshao, already knew what they were doing when they entered the east courtyard. But according to Ouyang qinshao''s idea, as long as the three of them didn''t use force, they were left alone.


    As for Ouyang qinshao himself, he was in aunt Yang''s hospital. To be exact, he should be in her room. At this time, Li Wen was also in her room.


    "Miss, please let us go. We didn''t mean to be sorry for you. We..." aunt Yang had knelt down and begged.


    But when Li Wen saw that he was dressed in black and pulled the black towel off his face, he was already covered. The medicine he had given at that time was his own. He knew very well what the medicine would make him. So when he saw that Ouyang qinshao feidan had a clear mind and had a good martial arts, it was like falling into an ice kiln.


    "No... impossible... Absolutely impossible..." Li Wen looked at Ouyang qinshao standing in front of him. His mind became a little confused.


    "You are not Ouyang qinshao. Who are you?" Finally, Li Wen denies the authenticity of Ouyang qinshao, trying to find the results that can support what he did in those years.


    However, whether Li Wen is willing to accept it or not, the facts are already in front of him.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t look at them. Instead, he sat down. First, he poured two cups of tea for them and handed them to the two seats opposite him. Then he motioned for them to sit down and began to drink.


    "Li Wen, should I call you Li Tu, or should I continue to call you Li Wen?" Ouyang qinshao put down the cup and didn''t continue to pour tea for herself. Aunt Yang immediately pulled Li Wen beside her, and then added tea to Ouyang qinshao.


    When he heard the name of Li Tu, Li Wen finally had a reaction, "what do you want? What will happen to you? If you''re looking for money, you can''t get a penny from Lao Li even if you make a price


    Li Wen''s loyalty to Shang rouhui is really not covered. With this sentence, she should not doubt her loyalty, so she came up with the story of pestering Li Wen for iced sugar gourd when she was a child and said, "Uncle Li, when can Shaoer''s gourd sugar kebab be eaten again? Shao''er will never tell his mother and father. Can you give shao''er three at a time? "


    "You..." Li Wen heard that, especially when Ouyang qinshao was a child, he always liked to call ice sugar gourd a gourd candy string, which made him have to face the people in front of him, "how do you know gourd candy string? Did the first lady tell you that? "


    Ouyang qinshao finger knocked on the table and said slowly: "Uncle Li, did you really forget xiaoshao''er, or did you really want to poison me to death?"


    Li Wen was surprised and wanted to explain. However, Yang knelt down first and quickly explained, "no, no, miss... It''s really none of brother Wen''s business. It was his wife''s idea. Brother Wen didn''t want to do it at that time, but his wife said that only in this way can she keep her life. Brother Wen was worried that she was young, so he cut the dosage by half, so miss, Please don''t blame brother Wen. It''s really none of brother Wen''s business. If it''s miss... "


    It can be seen that Yang really loves Li Wen, otherwise he would not blindly plead for him, and even want to die for him. Fortunately, Li Wen stopped him, took Yang''s waist, and comforted him: "Xiao Qin, what are you doing? If you have an accident, what can Shan Er do?"


    More than ten years ago, Li Wen was a murderous old man in the Jianghu. Just like his original name Li Tu, he was really a butcher.


    However, after being rescued by Shang roushang, he became an attendant beside him, and became a weak servant step by step.


    Just this heart, Ouyang qinshao has been convinced, which will embarrass him? After all, he is still his mother''s confidant.


    "What are we doing here? I didn''t say who to blame, "Ouyang qinshao said," I don''t know what to say about you. Besides, I''ve been able to live a comfortable life these years, which is more than Uncle Li. I don''t have time to thank Uncle Li. How can I collect debts? "


    "That... That young lady, you... You don''t mind me and brother Wen..." Yang was in a dilemma. After all, she really did something wrong to her father, a woman who didn''t obey women''s principles, and the person she found was her husband''s daughter. How could she face Ouyang qinshao?


    Li Wen shook his head and motioned him not to speak. Instead, he knelt down to Ouyang qinshao, kowtowed his head three times and said, "this matter has nothing to do with Xiaoqin. Shaner is indeed the daughter of an adult, your sister. I hope the eldest lady can see that under the slave''s loyalty to his wife, she let Xiaoqin and Shaner go. The slave''s life is cheap. She should have died 20 years ago, Today, the slave will return this life to his wife. "


    At the end of the speech, Li Wen gathered his energy in his palm and went to his own heaven. However, he was fast. Ouyang qinshao was faster than him and pushed his palm wind away directly.


    Li Wen couldn''t catch his breath. He made a counter attack and coughed and spat blood. Yang put his arms around Li Wen and cried out: "brother Wen, if you go away, Xiao Qin will not live. If it wasn''t for his wife''s trust, Xiao Qin would not marry the master. It''s Xiao Qin who is sorry for you and his wife..."


    Ouyang qinshao fue, I really don''t know how to communicate with the ancients, ah


    "All sit down for me," Ouyang qinshao ordered. He forced them to sit down and said harshly, "all listen to me."


    Ouyang qinshao''s momentum is very strong, even Li Wen, who used to kill people without blinking an eye, can''t help being deterred.


    Li Wen took Yang and sat down. Holding his hand tightly, he offered hot tea to Yang Shi to drink. Then he looked at Ouyang qinshao. He didn''t dare to say anything or ask, but he sat upright and straight. There was no sign of a butcher in the world.


    "Uncle Li, I know you all stay here because of my mother''s deathbed entrustment, but Yu Heng and I have grown up. You have sacrificed too much for us. I just want to say, let you plan for yourself for the rest of your life."


    Thinking that he had heard wrong, Yang seized Li Wen''s hand instead of believing: "Miss... Are you really... Willing... Willing to help us?"


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, serious and stressed: "really, don''t you want to go to Sifang city? I can arrange for you to go, and I will make you citizens of Sifang City, not afraid of being hunted. But before that, I want Uncle Li to help me answer some questions


    Although Li Wen didn''t know what happened to Ouyang qinshao, the momentum from her and her self-confidence made him admire her. "What do you want to know? As long as the slave knows, he will tell the young lady. "


    "Uncle Li should know. I want to know what it is?" Ouyang raised his eyebrows, playful with a bit of threat, "my mother in the end is because of what reason I become stupid? Is it really frightening for my mother to turn her daughter into a fool to protect my life? "


    Li Wen sighed, helpless with a trace of sadness in his eyes, "the lady didn''t explain, but I remember there was a girl. Since the girl met the lady, the lady has been depressed, and sometimes she even looks at the eldest lady and tears silently."


    "Girl? What kind of girl does she look like? How big is it? " Ouyang qinshao asked: "have I seen it? Do you know mother Su? Is it from my mother''s family? "


    As like as two peas and a head, Mrs. Li knew her. She did not tell anyone, but the servant did not see what she looked like. At that time, she wore a bucket cap, and could not see her face, her figure was very similar to that of her wife, even the height was the same.


    "Not from the Central Plains?" Ouyang qinshao is confused. She can''t find out the identity of her mother. She remembers what Mo shaocong said. After the fall of the state of Qin, many big families have gone into seclusion. So she thought that her mother was a member of the seclusion family, but she didn''t think that she was not a national of Longteng.


    Li Wen recalled: "at that time, there was a very special smell on this woman. I had heard this smell in the escape, and this smell was not used by ordinary women."


    "Isn''t it... It''s a special spice of Xilei?" Ouyang qinshao thought, some dare not ask.


    "Yes," Li Wen affirmed, "and this perfume is not a common one. After my wife''s accident, I have made many investigations and finally determined that this fragrance is made from the perfume specially provided by the royal family."


    Ouyang qinshao is not used to these things. These things passed down by the royal family are also a symbol of identity, but the Xilei kingdom is special. Because the Xilei kingdom is more bold and unconstrained, women are not as conservative as the other three kingdoms.


    Like perfume, they always love to use some temptations, which are somewhat stimulating or confused, but lack of one disadvantage. That is, using more will lead to infertility.


    She is so clear, but also thanks to ziyao, after all, about Xilei country, ziyao know more, more in-depth.

 Chapter 132

    Li Wen didn''t know what Ouyang qinshao was like, but he knew that the young lady in front of him was no longer the young lady he knew, so he had to set up a defense step by step to make plans for the future.


    "Why didn''t Uncle Li check later?" According to Li Wen''s loyalty to Shang rouhui, it is impossible to do so after a hasty investigation. So he wanted to dig deep and asked.


    Li Wen shakes his head, looks at Yang Qin, and says with guilt: "when my wife left, I wanted to leave Ouyang house with Xiao Qin. Who knows that when I saw that my husband was crazy about his wife, I wanted to divert his attention, so..."


    "It''s none of brother Wen''s business. It''s me... It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been pregnant with Shan''er, brother Wen would not have stayed at home, and would not have been unable to go to Xilei to continue to look for clues." Yang Qin''s fault lies in her heart, which shows that she really loves Li Wen. Even if she is forced to marry, she still reads Li Wen in the end.


    Ouyang qinshao knows that under such a social system, people like them really have too many helplessness.


    There are too many feelings. She can only bring happiness to the people around her. Of course, it depends on whether the people around her are worth it.


    "Uncle Li, if I want to go on, do you think I can find out who this person is?" Ouyang qinshao asked tentatively.


    She''s not sure if all Li Wen said is true, but when it comes to that woman, it''s true that there was in her mind the memory of the original owner, and this person seems to know her mother.


    I remember that the woman also said a word to him at that time, and touched the face of the original owner, as if to say, "such a beautiful girl will surely be able to shoulder a great responsibility in the future."


    As soon as the woman''s hand touched Ouyang qinshao''s face, Shang rouhui was so nervous that she went forward to protect her in her arms. At the same time, she asked with a crying voice: "what do you want to do? I''ve already left. What do you want from me?"


    Then there are sporadic pictures of his mother giving Li Wen medicine, and then there are the good words his mother said to her that she didn''t understand at that time.


    Now it seems that her mother had to poison her for some reason. Maybe that woman is the key to solve these problems.


    "Miss, I hope you don''t pursue it any more. That''s what my wife thought. Otherwise, my wife would not have done this to you. Moreover, the danger is only to miss, but not to the young master." Li Wen thought about it, but didn''t say it. Instead, he advised, "there are some people and things that we can''t touch or resist."


    After listening to this, Ouyang qinshao''s pupils suddenly shrank. He felt that the birth of the original master had a secret from the beginning, because what happened to the original master was so strange.


    Shang rouhui loves and loves the original owner very much. In order to save the original owner, she has to poison and fool her, just to save the original owner''s life. However, she did not expect that the original owner had died before he drank the bowl of soup.


    Now that Ouyang qinshao has accepted the identity of the original owner, for the sake of the original owner and for the sake of shangrouhui, no matter what difficulties she faces, she needs to overcome and face.


    "I never believe what others say is powerful. Does Uncle Li think I''m a bully?" Ouyang qinshao had a frivolous smile, and his arrogant smile was like the blooming Datura, which made people intoxicated. "No matter what you are afraid of, or you think it''s for my good, but I want to find out sooner or later. Why should Uncle Li let me spend more time?"


    Li Wen insisted, "at least have enough ability. First of all, young lady, I don''t want you to avenge my wife. Why don''t I want you to? But they are not ordinary people. Besides their power, they also have... "


    "There are also witchcraft and incantation," Ouyang qinshao said. Seeing that Ouyang qinshao was surprised and then calmed down, he knew he was right. So he said, "after Ouyang roujia gets married, Uncle Li will take your aunt and Shan''er to Sifang city."


    He took out a sealed letter from his sleeve, which said "Ouyang Shanshou" on the front and "Sifang Medical College" on the back, and pushed it to Li Wen. "At that time, my aunt will follow me to Sifang city on the ground of taking care of Shan''er. Uncle Li recently found an opportunity to see why he would resign. I''ll arrange for you to be killed on the way back home, and give you a new identity as a citizen of Sifang city, When aunt and Shan''er go to Sifang City, huiniang will arrange everything for you. "


    "Miss, you..." Li Wen and Yang Qin looked at the letter on the table for a long time and didn''t know how to answer it. Finally, Li Wen asked, "this Shan''er is your own daughter, your own sister, you..."


    "It''s a normal thing to get married first and then divide up. Besides, do you mind raising a daughter for my father?" Ouyang qinshao doesn''t care about Tao at all.


    Li Wen and Yang Qin can''t react at all, especially the sentence "tie up first and then divide up". How can a daughter help his parents to make peace?


    Besides, if Yang Qin is really retired, he will probably be sent to the nunnery. How can he get married again?


    So Yang Qin immediately refused: "Miss, no, I''m just a concubine. It''s a good thing to say. If I''m really retired, I can still be accepted by the nunnery. If it''s not good, I''ll be sold to a brothel or become a military prostitute. How can I remarry?"


    "Rules are dead, people are alive," said Ouyang qinshao, feeling tired of dealing with the ancients. "Uncle Li, do you dislike my aunt''s marriage to my father and her giving birth to a daughter to my father


    "Never," Li Wen said, looking at Yang Qin seriously and affectionately, "Xiao Qin, I never think you are bad. Even I don''t think I am worthy of you. I don''t care whose daughter Shan''er is. As long as you are born, if you are willing to follow me, Shan''er will be my daughter. I''m just afraid that if you leave your house, you will be forced to suffer with me."


    Sometimes see too much hypocrisy, when really see is really love, cannot leave the bitter life mandarin duck, the heart is also very moved.


    "It''s not hard, brother Wen. I still have some savings and jewelry. When I go to Sifang City, we can do some small business. We have hands and feet. As long as we are willing to work, the whole family is neat. Even if we drink porridge, I feel happy." Then Yang Qin cried excitedly.


    I just think of Shan''er. She didn''t worry about food and clothing since she was a child. Although she was not very popular in the family, she still had enough food and clothing. I''m afraid that she will blame her in the future.


    "Don''t think too much. For the sake of your loyalty to my mother, I will certainly repay you. So Uncle Li and Aunt Li, you can take Shan''er with you. Everything is not a problem."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t tell her true identity, but Li Wen had experienced so much, and people of all kinds saw so much, so he really surrendered to this secret young lady.


    So he raised his robe and knelt down straight to Ouyang qinshao again. "Miss, Li Wen was a wanted murderer. Fortunately, his wife took him in at that time. Now that she has grown up, Li Wen reports her loyalty for the rest of her life. I hope she can give Li Wen this opportunity."


    If he didn''t force him, he was neither humble nor overbearing in his behavior and tone. For Ouyang qinshao, Li Wen was really a man. As for Li Tu''s reputation as a butcher, he was really resentful.


    Whether in officialdom or in the Jianghu, there are too many people who are honest and upright. So Li Wen''s mistake is that he is too impulsive and has left something to do with killing people. If she is, she will not be left any trace, because the more you don''t care about some people, the more arrogant and excessive they are.


    "I don''t raise idle people," Ouyang qinshao said slowly. "Although Sifang city is good, it''s not a place to go if you want to. When you get the right to live, it''s time for me to assign tasks."


    This night, some people are happy, some people are sad!

 Chapter 133

    After Ouyang qinshao left, Yang Qin rushed to Li wenhuai to cry.


    For many years, I have been dreaming that I can leave and be together. Now I see such a dream coming true, and it is Ouyang qinshao who helps them. Can they not be moved?


    Li Wen made it clear that Shang rouhui had asked him to take the medicine. Even Yang Qin knew something about it, but he never said it.


    Now the parties have known about it, and they are not to blame. The burden in their hearts is gone, and the wall between them is about to be torn down. How can they not be excited, moved or excited?


    The harvest tonight really surprised Ouyang qinshao.


    Shang ruohui was really about to die in those years, and the apparent cause of death was due to the problem of this medicine soup. In fact, Sima Xiangrong really made a move on this medicine soup.


    But only Ouyang qinshao knew the real cause of death. To be exact, Ouyang qinshao didn''t really die. When Ouyang qinshao found that her mother''s body was abnormal, she secretly gave her detoxification and intentionally or unintentionally took inhibitory drugs.


    However, she was too weak at that time. Before she could find all the things to remove the poisonous insects, Shang rouhui became a vegetable. Now Ouyang qinshao could completely remove the poisonous insects from her body, but she was afraid that there would be accidents after she solved them. After all, she learned the magic from her modern grandmother.


    Shang rouhui is more tricky than she imagined, so she spent five years searching for the source of the solution or the source of the poison. It was only after the thousand poisonous insects were trapped in her body that she began to have a more detailed understanding and study of the poison here.


    Now she believes that even the person who bewitched Shang rouhui didn''t make trouble with her. After all, the thousand pestering insects in her body really made her love and hate.


    I love it because it brings her more opportunities to study poisonous insects. I hate it because it seems to like to be close to Junhao of Beitang.


    Every time as long as the North Hall Junhao is within 100 meters, the fat lazy bug moves and leads it to the North Hall Junhao.


    That''s why every time this out of control situation appears, the relationship between them becomes ambiguous and unclear.


    I don''t know what kind of feeling Beitang Junhao has. It must be false to say that he doesn''t feel for her. Even Ouyang qinshao can feel it. He really has unspeakable emotions towards her. It''s just that this part of him has occupied a lot of reason, so she really doesn''t know.


    After all, his behavior really made her feel up and down. When it was good, she could make trouble without law. When it was bad, just like a few days ago, if we didn''t see each other for a few days, we would express our yearning for him. But he was good, cold and autocratic, which made the flames of Ouyang qinshao burn up.


    This is not all back, the third day, Ouyang qinshao''s East Hospital, but not a moment of peace.


    North Hall Jun Hao is good, don''t send someone to protect her even, even let her know from the mouth of red shadow, in recent days he can hardly have a sleep until dawn.


    Can this make Ouyang qinshao angry?


    Of course, in order not to let others see anything, Ouyang qinshao did not even show his anger in front of others.


    In addition, today is the last day. She doesn''t think Sima wants to have a meeting with Ouyang roujia. They will never miss such a great opportunity.


    This is not, Ouyang qinshao day has just been washed, let mother Su put breakfast in the yard, ready to watch the play in the yard.


    Fang''er was waiting, puzzled and asked: "Miss, they are so ignorant, why do they want to let them fool around? If they are really allowed to come into the yard, it will not make our yard a mess. "


    Ouyang qinshao blinked his eyes, and a bright flash flashed through his eyes. He said with a smile, "I''m afraid they won''t steal chicken and eat rice."


    Fang''er didn''t know, but Ouyang qinshao picked up the bowl and gracefully used the breakfast.


    As soon as the first man entered, he went through the wide open gate and saw a team of nearly ten people coming to the east courtyard.


    Of course, the leader is Sima Xiangrong.


    It''s normal to think about this. After all, Sima Xiangrong lost money two days ago. For some reason, all the people sent out two nights ago never came back. On the first night, she wondered if the people under her had seen the betrothal gifts and got rich, so she ran away with the treasure.


    But she was not reconciled. She couldn''t save face during the day. After all, fang''er''s words on that day made the whole family wait to see her jokes.


    So the next night, he sent twice as many people to the east courtyard, but the result was the same. So on this day, Sima thought that Rong could not sit down any more.


    However, if she went to the east courtyard alone, she would certainly have left a lot to talk about. So she called Yang, Tao and all the young ladies in her family, and there were more than ten maids and women.


    Fang''er saw this situation, some were scared, and said in a hurry: "Miss, they can''t miss you. Are they going to attack you with brutality?"


    Ouyang qinshao looked at this situation, the smile on his face was more happy, "just look at it, and let mother Su write down what she touched, where she touched, what she broke, and how many things she broke. At that time, she will make a list and invite you to the theatre tonight."


    Looking at people coming, mother Su immediately went up, slightly lowered her head and asked, "Madam..."


    Later, mother Su still wanted to say hello one by one, but Ouyang roujia couldn''t wait. She passed her directly and came to Ouyang qinshao. She asked, "where are all the dowry? Don''t play tricks here. Are you not stupid at all, just pretending to be stupid and cheating your father and everyone? "


    Ouyang roujia thought more and more angrily. She felt that since Ouyang qinshao came back to her house, she had not been happy. She had suffered a dark loss several times. If a fool could make her suffer a loss, she would be a real fool.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t respond and continues to eat. She is so angry that Ouyang roujia jumps forward and wants to tear her up, but fang''er blocks her. "Second miss, is the eldest Miss really stupid or fake stupid? Don''t you know? If it wasn''t for the second lady that year, I''m afraid the first lady has become a ghost in the lotus pool. I have to thank the second lady. Don''t you think so? "


    When fang''er came to the house, Ouyang qinshao was already a "fool", but she learned from mother Su why Ouyang qinshao became a fool, so she hated Ouyang roujia.


    She had no ability before and was under pressure all day long. Now it''s different. Since the day she returned to the government, fang''er vowed to make them look good and let them know that they are not the same as they were eight years ago and can be bullied.


    Ouyang roujia''s face sank, her hands holding the handkerchief, obviously a little uneasy, but she pretended to be calm, "you... What are you talking about... What lotus pool... When, I don''t remember..."


    Ouyang roujia is also guilty, although it has been ten years, but thinking of those days, her heart has been worried all day. If it was not for Ouyang qinshao to leave later, I''m afraid she would not be able to walk out of the shadow.


    But when I was mentioned, there is still a hidden danger in my heart. Sometimes some shadows accompany me for a lifetime. I can''t forget them if I want to.


    "Since miss two has forgotten, please remember it now. Please don''t get too close to miss one. She can''t afford to jump into the lotus pool for the third time." Fang''er accentuated her tone, emphasizing the ridiculous fact of the times and her jumping into the pool.


    "You..." Ouyang ruojia wanted to retort, but Sima wanted to hold people, "Jia''er, business matters."


    After Sima Xiangrong reminded her, Ouyang roujia stepped aside and replaced him with Sima Xiangrong, who had a kind mother like face. "Qinshao... You see that Jia''er is getting married soon. As a sister, you have to think about your younger brother and sister, don''t you? Do you think it''s good to share five burdens with your sisters? "


    Ouyang qinshao with innocent smile, even nodded his head, is also agreed.

 Chapter 134

    Sima wanted to hear this and was immediately overjoyed. He immediately asked mammy Zhang to call a servant and prepare to help carry away the five burdens of betrothal gifts.


    The man came, but seeing that Ouyang qinshao didn''t move, Sima said with a smile, "qinshao, people are waiting, or let fang''er ask people to carry it out?"


    Ouyang qinshao turned aside, but he was still blocked by Sima Xiangrong, so he pulled it out and motioned it to the side. When he saw Mother Su, he looked at her sincerely, held out a palm and showed five fingers.


    For a moment and a half, mother Su didn''t respond, but Fang ER was clever and said, "I''ll go, I''ll go..."


    Without waiting for the public reaction, fang''er ran to the back room. Sima Xiangrong immediately directed humanity: "don''t keep up, what are you doing there?"


    The servant looked at her feet and wanted to chase fang''er away. Mother Su reacted and stopped them and said, "how can you make trouble in the boudoir of the eldest lady? Wait here. Since the eldest lady has agreed, she won''t go back."


    Sima wanted to let impatient way: "that thin not pull a few of the maid can carry out a few? Mother Su, I''m not a mean lady. It''s wrong for you to arrange things like this. "


    Ouyang qinshao''s heart is snickering: five eggs only. If all the strong men want to send them, won''t fang''er be disabled?


    Sima wanted to be worried, but the people who followed didn''t dare to move. Only Shan''er screamed with hunger. She could not help pulling her mother''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "aunt, I''m hungry. Can I go back to the courtyard to have dinner?"


    Ouyang qinshao''s hearing was excellent. He looked up at his two younger sisters and had been looking at the breakfast on the table for a long time.


    That''s right. For these concubines, they don''t have their own kitchen. They eat and wear with the family. If they are hungry, they have to wait until the meal. Of course, they usually have some snacks, but it depends on the mother''s face. Sometimes it''s not good to eat. They can only drink water.


    There is no such thing as Ouyang qinshao. They came to the east hospital without breakfast. Now they are so hungry.


    In Anguo temple, I had a good impression of the two sisters, so I pointed to the bowl on the table and motioned to mother Su to add two more sets of chopsticks.


    Then he waved to Ouyang Shan. Of course, Ouyang Shan also pulled Ouyang Jing up, but Tao didn''t like it and said politely, "miss three, Jinger is hungry. Go and eat." later, he turned to Ouyang qinshao and said, "Miss, Jinger can''t afford your care. Please have a good meal by yourself."


    Ouyang qinshao ignored it, took a meat bun and put it into Ouyang Jing''s hand. He smiled and said nothing. He just looked at Ouyang Jing for a few seconds and saw Ouyang Jing put the bun to her mouth and was ready to eat it.


    However, Tao wanted to seize the bun, but Ouyang qinshao''s action was faster than that. He grasped her wrist with no heavy or light strength, but it was enough to make Tao cry with pain.


    Sima Xiangrong wanted to hold Ouyang qinshao, but when he scratched her hard, his heart trembled and he was scared away.


    Shaking her hand, she still kept smiling and went back to the table to continue her breakfast.


    After a while, fang''er came back with a single layer food box in her hand. She ran over happily and said excitedly, "Miss, here comes five eggs."


    Sima Xiangrong immediately grabbed the food box and opened it. He saw five eggs and threw the box to the ground. His eyes were burning fast. But for the sake of image, he forced him to bite every word and said: "it''s five betrothal gifts, not five eggs."


    Fang''er stood in front of Ouyang qinshao and said: "madam, the young lady is not in good health and her brain is not working well. Isn''t this lady and the second young lady clear? What''s more, when you say you want five eggs, the lady has given it to her. If she still wants to trouble her, it''s too shameful. "


    "What are you? My mother is talking to Ouyang qinshao. When is it your turn to interrupt?" Ouyang roujia is so angry that her lungs are about to explode. She just thought that since she agreed, she would not embarrass them. Who knows that one by one, she is more difficult to deal with. "Come on, pull out the girl of the following criminals to fight fifty big boards."


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t pay attention to it. He often gives Ouyang Shan a dish to pick her eyebrows and eyes, indicating that she doesn''t care if she eats her own.


    Fang''er had endured for a long time. She took mother Su and stood behind Ouyang qinshao. She raised her head and said with pride, "who dares to come here, I think. At the beginning, you can say that the east courtyard is dominated by the young lady. If you enter the courtyard without her permission, you have to deal with it according to the rules of your family."


    Can''t enter east courtyard, good, Sima wants to allow to stretch out index finger, assign those five family Ding way: "you still don''t go to catch this cheap hoof for me, I want to see your cheap maidservant still have what ability."


    See five home Ding to fang''er siege and go, Sima want to let and others have retreated to one side, away from fang''er.


    Yang wants to go to her daughter''s side, afraid of her daughter''s fear, but think or give up this idea, continue to stand in the team of Sima Xiangrong.


    Fang''er smiles confidently and looks at the people who rush towards her. Instead of retreating, she advances. She takes a right hook to one of the slightly emaciated servants and goes from bottom to top. With a bang, the servant falls to the ground, and the lower palate of his left face is misplaced, so he can''t cry.


    The other servants were bluffing, and the attack on fang''er stopped.


    Fang''er glanced around the four and even said, "why don''t you come? Don''t you mean to teach fang''er a lesson? Fang''er is very willing to ask for training. "


    I heard Ouyang roujia say that fang''er is good at martial arts. At that time, Sima Xiangrong didn''t believe it. Now she doesn''t believe it. She still thinks that the people sent by her two nights ago have disappeared. Seeing that fang''er''s posture is not a fuel-efficient lamp, it seems that she underestimates the people beside Ouyang qinshao.


    How dare the servant go up? I can''t get up when I''m still groaning on the ground. I feel pain on my face just listening.


    Sima wanted to see these displeased servants, but he couldn''t say anything. After all, fang''er''s skill hurt even when she saw it herself.


    So he eased down and said, "it''s really qinshao who is ill today. Two days ago, qinshao agreed to it. As long as we can find the dowry, it''s all ours. Qinshao, my mother has offended me today."


    At the end of the speech, regardless of whether Ouyang qinshao agreed or not, she motioned mother Zhang to take people into the room to search.


    Ouyang qinshao is also lazy to pay attention, but Ouyang Shan is a little worried, timidly whispered: "elder sister, my aunt didn''t mean to, it''s my aunt who came to find my aunt early in the morning. She didn''t come with me. My aunt didn''t mean to ask for her bride price."


    He nodded to show his understanding. At the same time, he put a crystal dumpling in Ouyang Shan''s bowl, blinked, and said playfully, "it''s OK. Your sister won''t be few. They keep it. They don''t even want to..."


    At this time, Tao also drags Ouyang Jing into the room to look for her. Maybe Ouyang Jing doesn''t want to, so he hears Tao yell: "how can I make you so timid? If you don''t think for yourself, think for your aunt. If you go on like this, your aunt will have nothing in her life. "


    Ouyang Shan wanted to rescue her sister of the same age, but Yang came over, stopped her daughter and said, "Shan''er, don''t worry. The first lady has her own arrangement."


    Ouyang Shan didn''t understand. She turned to Ouyang qinshao and looked at her mother again. Finally, she didn''t say anything. She bowed her head and continued to eat breakfast.


    Fang''er and mother Su had already prepared their notebooks and entered the room with them, holding a writing brush. Before entering the room, they did not forget to give Ouyang qinshao a witty smile, indicating that they would watch the play.


    Bang, and then fang''er screamed, "ah... It''s over. It''s Miss''s favorite vase, but Prince Zhan sent it to miss. For this vase, Prince Zhan spent a lot of money to buy it back from others. No, I have to write it down. I''ll come back to Prince Zhan to ask, and then I can answer..."


    Without waiting for Tao''s retort, fang''er turns to another servant. Her little foot accidentally hooks him. Just as she wants to say sorry, the servant accidentally knocks down the lotus pot and makes a clear sound when she falls to the ground.


    "It''s over..." fang''er shook her head and said, "I''m afraid I''ll lose my life now. Every time Prince Zhan comes, he has to watch it for a while. Otherwise, the lady won''t put it in this position... No, no, I must write it down, write it down..."


    Then he recited his words and recorded: "the lady led the four family members into the lady''s boudoir and knocked over a lotus basin which was the favorite of Prince Zhan. It''s worth thousands of taels..."


    So the same situation happened again and again, not for fear that fang''er would be scared to fall from behind, or that she was accidentally knocked down by mother Su when she was searching for something. What''s more, she just broke or broke her hand when she touched it.


    In a short morning, the room was in a mess, the ground was full of broken porcelain, damaged calligraphy and paintings and so on.


    Of course, it''s nothing like this. When fang''er pushed away Ouyang qinshao''s boudoir, she only said a word, and no one dared to enter, "Miss, but she didn''t repay the princess of the palace. Even Prince Zhan hasn''t entered the boudoir. I don''t know who is so lucky to enter the boudoir first?"

 Chapter 135

    Fang''er is talking about this. Who has the courage to enter? If anyone dares to enter, isn''t he wearing a green hat for Lord Zhan in disguise?


    I''m sure people don''t dare, let alone those male servants.


    Sima Xiangrong''s face is very blue. In Ouyang mansion, even the old lady hasn''t been so embarrassed since Shang rouhui died. Now she is led by a little girl.


    In this way, even if she returns today, she will have the heart to die.


    Especially when she saw the book in fang''er''s hand that they had broken in the east courtyard, she often heard fang''er''s voice, and her heart was carrying it, for fear that something might be broken.


    Now it''s hard to ride a tiger. If you don''t get the dowry of Ouyang qinshao, the things recorded in fang''er''s pamphlet will lose more than a load of Ouyang roujia''s dowry.


    And everything is related to the Lord Zhan. Can she not compensate?


    When I decorate the east courtyard, I want to leave it to my daughter, so what I use and decorate is a part of her dowry, and then I buy it with a lot of money or take it out of the warehouse.


    Today, when she entered the room, she found that almost all the things in it had been changed. In her opinion, it was not high-end goods, or whether fang''er was boasting about herself. She thought it was just a few pieces of crap.


    Looking at them motionless, Sima Xiangrong stood out and said, "you wait outside. There''s nothing wrong with my wife as qinshao''s mother entering her daughter''s boudoir. Let''s go, Mammy Zhang."


    Fang''er readily agreed, and even laughed brightly. "Madam, please," she said, shaking her pen and pamphlet. "Everything in Miss''s boudoir is priceless. If there is any damage, I''m afraid that the lady will have to figure out how to explain it to Prince Zhan. After all, Prince Zhan has orders, and everything used by Miss must be expensive, And it''s unique. "


    Fang''er''s friendship reminds us, but some people are greedy and hopeless.


    Ouyang roujia was fed up with it. She pushed fang''er away rudely and stepped into the room. It didn''t matter if she entered, but she suddenly felt weak and fell forward.


    Scared fang''er rushed up, Ouyang roujia saw fang''er squat down, stretched out her hand, thought fang''er wanted to help up.


    But fang''er directly fell on the ground, opened her eyes and looked straight at the ground. For a long time, she said impolitely, "second lady, please move to the side. I have to take a good look at whether the floor tile has been damaged by you."


    Ouyang roujia, however, fell down in pain. Now when she heard fang''er''s words, she almost vomited blood with anger. She cried out, "Tang Li, where are you dead? Don''t come to help me."


    Tang Li, who wanted to pick up some small bargains after her, rushed to the second floor after hearing the angry cry of her daughter. Seeing her lying on the ground, she quickly helped her up and asked nervously, "are you OK, miss? Do you need to call a doctor to show you?"


    "Look... Where are you dead? I just know how to look around. Why can''t I see your young lady being bullied here? " Ouyang roujia''s anger after a morning''s work broke out.


    Fang''er once again wrote in the pamphlet: "the second young lady was angry and the king gave the first young lady the floor tile. She used the bitter meat method to knock the floor tile. The floor tile is worth one hundred Liang."


    "You..." Ouyang roujia was so angry that she almost couldn''t catch her breath, and her eyes began to turn white.


    Tang Li was so anxious that she helped her sit down, poured the water down her back to make her slow down. Then she turned to fang''er and retorted for Ouyang roujia: "fang''er, don''t go too far. There are so many people coming in and out of the floor every day. Even if it costs, it''s not my lady''s fault. Don''t spit blood here."


    "Tut tut..." fang''er shakes her head and looks at Tang Li pitifully. "Everyone in the east courtyard knows that this tile was sent by Prince Zhan. Who dares to step on it? It''s too late to offer. Even my miss jumps over every time she opens it, instead of stepping on it. I don''t believe you ask mother su."


    "There are only three of you in this courtyard. You can say anything," said Tang Li unconvinced. "I haven''t said that the floor tiles you produced put on my young lady and made her fall. Should you compensate my young lady instead?"


    Fang''er had nothing to do. She turned to Sima and said, "madam, everyone is looking at this. The second young lady was in a hurry to enter the room by herself and accidentally fell it. As for the tile, it was given by Lord Zhan. If madam thinks that fang''er is making trouble out of nothing, please judge it by Lord Zhan."


    Ouyang qinshao listened to the movement of the upstairs in the yard, and looked at the osmanthus tree from time to time. Although she didn''t see anyone, every move of the people hiding in the tree didn''t escape her eyes.


    This morning fang''er was able to perform the play so smoothly, and the credit of Hongying was not small.


    Red shadow seems to be aware of Ouyang qinshao''s line of sight. As soon as her figure flickers, she appears behind Ouyang qinshao and respectfully asks, "Miss, do you need red shadow to inform you?"


    "No," Ouyang qinshao was already full. At this time, she was drinking the tea made by Yang. Listening to the movement on the second floor, she could not help laughing occasionally. "I''m in the cold war with your master, and I don''t want to see him."


    Speaking of the Beitang junzhuo, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help showing his slight anger. He was obviously in a bad mood, but he was not reconciled. "Your master is a thousand gas ice, and he''s still the level of Chengjing. Why don''t you find a snow mountain and hide yourself like this?"


    Red shadow doesn''t know much about that day, but after listening to Chu Liufeng''s complaint, it''s not easy for him to live these days. He''s not happy, and the person who works lowly is even worse.


    Even Chu Liufeng was scolded and drunk by the master, so he ran to her and asked her to find out Ouyang qinshao''s tone, to find out what he had done wrong, and why Ouyang qinshao was angry when he said he was angry.


    Red shadow did not agree at that time, but also refused to say: "Miss''s mind can not be casually inquired about, if you have the heart, how can you not know where the wrong mail?"


    Red shadow''s words immediately make Chu Liufeng suspicious and ask him if he is rebellious, but red shadow only leaves a touch of red shadow for him, and then he doesn''t say anything.


    Red shadow can''t answer Ouyang qinshao''s words, can only listen.


    Ouyang qinshao felt bored, so he turned the topic back and said, "in the evening, you take fang''er and the pamphlet to find the housekeeper Li Wen to claim compensation. It''s said that Sima''s dowry has almost been given to Ouyang roujia. It''s said that this burden is worth thousands of taels of gold. How do you do it?"


    How could Hong Ying not understand such an obvious hint?


    "Don''t worry, miss. Hongying will get back the most reasonable compensation for miss." Hongying has more and more admiration for Ouyang qinshao. She is clearly a lady in the boudoir, but she has such a dark stomach, especially her distinct love hate personality, which is really to her taste.


    Of course, this is also derived unconsciously. Now I think it''s very lucky that I can be assigned to Ouyang qinshao as her maid.


    Although she is a maid, she can see how Ouyang qinshao treats others. Ouyang qinshao is a very self disciplined person, and almost all her own things are done by herself. On weekdays, except that she doesn''t plan to cook, Ouyang qinshao does everything by herself.


    I have never thought that my servant can have a meal with the master, and eat the same food. I have never seen my servant sleep earlier or get up later than the young lady. Sometimes I can''t tell who is the young lady and who is the servant in the east courtyard.

 Chapter 136

    Sima wanted to let his daughter be bullied like this. He immediately came forward to check and said, "fang''er, don''t think that the adults love qinshao, so you are so reckless by the light of qinshao."


    "Madame, how can you say that?" Fang''er was not afraid at all, and her mouth was not humane at all: "the east courtyard was originally arranged by her wife, but you can see how many things in the courtyard are original. Miss has always been in poor health. When she was in Qianhu, all the expenses were given to you by her wife. If these things were not given by Lord Zhan, how could miss buy them with silver?"


    Mother Su also put in a sentence at the right time, "madam, you also know that the young lady''s illness is good and bad. She usually doesn''t seem to remember things, but when she thinks about it, it''s hard to explain when she goes to Lord Zhan."


    "Good... Good... Good..." Sima thought that no matter how stupid she was, she could tell that the east courtyard was still the place where she could count? Even if it belongs to your courtyard, it''s Prince Zhan, or Ouyang qinshao, who decides the final decision. Of course, it depends on her mood.


    "Today I''ll have a look. I''ve lifted the east courtyard. Who dares to say my wife''s is wrong?"


    With that, Sima thought that Rong was really angry. In a fit of anger, he really gave up everything and said, "mammy Zhang, go now and let Li Wen bring people into the east courtyard. My wife will see what else is sent by Prince Zhan. My wife can''t touch it."


    After receiving the order, Li Wen rushed over immediately. As soon as he entered the hospital, he saw Ouyang qinshao and Ouyang Shan on the stone table under the Osmanthus fragrans tree. They didn''t know what to play with and occasionally laughed happily, while Yang was waiting for them.


    Li Wen wanted to say hello last time, but Ouyang qinshao shook his head. Yang went over and hinted, "housekeeper Li, miss is playing five finger chess with Shan''er. My wife is still searching for things. I can see Miss coke."


    Yang wants to say or behind, Ouyang qinshao see happy is the business, hint Li Wen don''t bad things.


    So Li Wen immediately turned back, called several servants and maidservants, led them into the east courtyard, went upstairs, met Sima and said, "madam, the person you want, I don''t know madam..."


    "The servants of Miss Dong Yuan have been neglecting me recently, and I feel like it. Li Wen, as a housekeeper, should you train these servants well, and how do you do things? Look at the ground. It''s covered with dust. Is that how your family supports you? "


    Sima wanted to find a reason. It was clear that there was light on the table, but the servants didn''t dare to say no, so they immediately took action. Suddenly, twenty or thirty people crowded into the east courtyard.


    Tao Shi seemed to think something was wrong, and he didn''t dare to make a mistake. He took Ouyang Jing forward and said, "madam, Jingjing is not a girl. She just didn''t eat breakfast. It''s not good for the whole person. I''d better take her back to the yard to have a rest, so that I won''t have to teach the old lady that she didn''t take good care of her."


    Sima wanted to recruit these people to be strong, but it didn''t work out. He was bullied by Ouyang qinshao''s people and lost his momentum. He didn''t care about Tao.


    So there is still some style of being a housewife, so she said: "go ahead and ask someone to get some food for the girl. Don''t get sick for several days. I don''t know if I think it''s because the family has mistreated the common girl. It''s spread that it''s bad for the family''s reputation."


    After Tao repeatedly said yes, she left the east courtyard. When she was pregnant, she put Sima''s head down and was expected to have a son. Who knows that she later gave birth to a daughter and made a big noise about it. As a result, Sima was almost driven out of the Mansion because she was so upset.


    Since then, I dare not make trouble with Sima, let alone after her lively daughter turned into a coward.


    Ouyang qinshao watched Tao take people away, and felt that Tao was not too stupid, at least at the critical moment he knew how to retreat.


    Ouyang Shan looked at the cold breakfast on the table. She wanted to call her sister to eat. But seeing her mother shaking her head, she came back, a little sad.


    "I''ll ask mother Su to make some more for you when I go back," Ouyang qinshao said with a smile. "These breakfast must be eaten while it''s cold. But soon, I''ll be rich again. Then I''ll take you out of the house to eat in the teahouse. It''s more authentic."


    "Out of the house?" Ouyang Shan couldn''t believe what she heard, so excited she ran to Ouyang qinshao, pulled her sleeve, blinked her eyes, and confirmed: "elder sister, really? Can you really go out to play? Can I listen to music and watch opera in the teahouse? "


    Ouyang qinshao heavily nodded his head and affirmed: "of course, I''ll take you if I take you. I''ll bring you delicious food back to your mother, which makes your mother envy you. There are so many new things out there."


    "Miss, this..." after all, is Yang''s family from a big family? Of course, he thought that his daughter could be like a gold lady, but he didn''t dare to disobey Ouyang qinshao''s meaning, so he thought: "Shan''er is still young, I''m afraid it''s not safe to go out of the house."


    "The ancients advocated that a woman without talent is virtue, but that''s why there are so many women like your mother," Ouyang qinshao said sarcastically. "Who said that a woman must be supported by others, and I am born to be useful, so we must dig out our own value, and we can''t bury ourselves because of these rituals."


    Ouyang Shan didn''t know. She looked at her mother, and then at Ouyang qinshao. She said curiously, "but Shaner thinks that mother is a powerful woman in the world. Mother is not a useless person. Although father doesn''t often talk to Shaner, Shaner thinks that father is the official of the imperial court and a more powerful person. Shaner thinks that she will be a mother who loves her children like mother in the future."


    "No ambition..." Ouyang qinshao shook his head and said: "what men can do, women can do the same. We women also have hands and feet. Why do we have to have men in charge of the outside and women in charge of the inside? I tell you, if you have no ability, you will have to become a man''s dependent product in the future. So listen to my elder sister, you should be able to read and read, and have a special skill. In the future, even if your mother leaves her father, you can support her, you know? "


    Yang wanted to stop Ouyang qinshao''s way of educating Ouyang Shan, but after thinking about it, he stopped, "Shan''er, what the eldest lady said is reasonable, you remember."


    Even if Ouyang Shan didn''t understand what she meant, she said, "yes, aunt, I will listen to my elder sister and read well."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded with satisfaction, "Shan''er, now you are still young, don''t understand, the world of adults is very complex, but the yard we live in is too narrow. After you see the outside world, you will never miss the life of this courtyard. Even if you have to worry about food and clothing, how can you give up the world


    Yang is very nervous. In her opinion, the outside world is too terrible. She is the one who comes from the past. She knows how painful it is for a woman to live outside.


    She doesn''t understand why Ouyang qinshao wants Shan''er to contact the outside world. If the outside life is so good as she said, why are so many women staying in the boudoir?


    "Miss, Shan''er is still young. She doesn''t understand." Yang interrupts Ouyang qinshao''s words with some worry, and doesn''t dare to look directly at her.


    "If it were my daughter, I would not raise her like this," Ouyang qinshao said bluntly, "would you like to see her grow up like this, marry someone else as a concubine, and then be trapped in such a house for a lifetime with her children? You are from the past, such a day is what you want? Don''t think what you think is good for her. You don''t even have the chance to give her a choice in the future, because all her roads have been blocked by you. "


    In the face of Ouyang qinshao''s accusation, Yang did not dare to refute. Yes, it was not the day she wanted. She was not happy. She didn''t want Shan''er to be the same in the future, but if not, what could she do?


    "You go back." Ouyang qinshao is a kind of disheartened that he hates iron but not steel.


    After Yang led Ouyang Shan to leave, Ouyang qinshao held his chin and propped up on the stone table. He said helplessly, "it seems that the deep-rooted thoughts are not taught very much. It''s really hard to reverse them."


    Hongying stays aside and doesn''t respond, but she can hear that she hopes Ouyang Shan can be independent in the future, get rid of the shackles of her family, and be free from constraints and constraints. In the future, even if she leaves Ouyang''s family, she can support herself from bullying.


    From a woman''s point of view, Hongying agrees with Ouyang qinshao''s practice, but as a young lady with status and status, she is willing to fall.


    Because no one will give up the life without food and clothing to pursue the so-called freedom.

 Chapter 137

    Hongying feels that she can''t understand Ouyang qinshao any more. If she were someone else, she would be overjoyed to get married to a good family. However, her performances are not happy to marry Prince Zhan at all.


    "Miss, do you think you are not good?" Red shadow asked boldly.


    Shaking his head, he denied: "no, he''s very good. At least his appearance is impeccable, and his character is OK... But it''s a bit uncertain. It''s understandable that people who are used to being offered all day have some self personality."


    "Why is Miss Ouyang so happy? It''s the wish of many women to marry into the royal family. Even if they marry into the royal family and become concubines, they feel extremely glorious. Many women are willing to be servants even if they have no fame. Even if you are only a concubine, it can bring glory to the family. "


    It''s hard for Hongying to say so much at one go, and it''s also hard for her to want to know Ouyang qinshao. It''s either she doesn''t like Ouyang qinshao, or Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to see her.


    Now they are both friends and servants talking about these topics which are not the common master and servant talking about. Hong Ying is really too curious.


    "The world is so big, I want to have a look..." Ouyang qinshao looked at the sweet scented osmanthus tree and said, "look at this sweet scented osmanthus tree. It may be very common in Longteng country, but in other countries, is there any sweet scented osmanthus tree? Have you ever seen someone with blonde hair, blue eyes and white skin? Have you ever had ice cream? "


    "How many Mandarin languages have you heard? Do you know what a cannon is? Have you ever met a black man? Do you know, if I can, I really want to go around instead of getting married and having children. Life is too many temptations. If my heart is not there, even if I get married and am trapped in this deep house, how can I be happy? "


    Red shadow is confused and doesn''t understand. From small to large, her world has only prince Zhan, and Prince Zhan is everything to her. Therefore, she doesn''t know what Ouyang qinshao said and whether some of what she said exist. She just thinks that she is really a mystery, a mystery that can''t be solved.


    Maybe it''s just because of this that the prince of war is so different from him!


    "Do you think I''m strange? Do you think I''m not normal? Or do you doubt if I am really Ouyang qinshao? " Ouyang qinshao said with a proud smile: "no doubt, I''m really Ouyang qinshao. If I''m a fake one, you can tell your Lord that I''m a fake Ouyang qinshao and ask him to find a real Ouyang qinshao and marry him."


    "I know who I married very well," Hong Ying affirmed, "my decision is always right."


    "But you haven''t doubted him," Ouyang qinshao said with disdain. "Don''t deny that you were not willing to stay here, let alone wait on me. In fact, I''ve said that you should be frank with me. I''m tired of guessing. I''m lazy. I don''t want to spend more energy on some meaningless things."


    Red shadow suddenly feel a little weak, in the face of such a direct conversation, want to play tricks can''t play, feel as if everything has been seen through, she really want to tell everyone, this Ouyang qinshao is not stupid, but also smart.


    But why does she always look silly, even can''t answer, it''s just because she is lazy, she disdains to say, she disdains to fight back.


    But when I want to come back, I feel that Ouyang qinshao has gone too far, because even to his father and grandmother, he has the same attitude, which is really unreasonable.


    "Don''t you feel sorry for your father?" Hongying has investigated Ouyang qinshao. Although she is the victim of many things, Ouyang liekang really loves her. "I heard that Ouyang had to divorce his wife for you, and even went to other countries to ask a witch doctor to cure you. If Ouyang''s husband didn''t force him to death, I''m afraid Ouyang would have been killed for treason."


    These Ouyang qinshao all know that it was because of this that Sima wanted to fan the old lady to send her to Qianhu. For different things, she was willing and happy to see Qicheng sent away from Ouyang''s home.


    "Things in the past are too long, so long that I forget, many things mixed together, good will gradually be replaced by bad, leaving only scars and hatred, always here... And here..." Ouyang qinshao pointed to his brain, and finally fell back to his heart, stroking and pressing, "just like a knife, It''s always painful. "


    Hongying knows that Ouyang qinshao occasionally has angina pectoris, but she didn''t expect that she would tell the cause of the pain so directly, and still in front of her, it''s so common, without a trace of emotion, as if it was someone else.


    "Do you think that people like me are terrible and that people like me should not continue to live? Do you know what I most wanted to do when I woke up and saw him? " Ouyang qinshao showed a little gloomy smile, which was as frightening as a ghost. "Killing is nothing to me at all..."


    In the red shadow has not returned to God, Ouyang qinshao has recovered calm, the clear streamer in the eyes is completely unimaginable with just the same person.


    "Miss," fang''er came down from the second floor and called as she walked along, "madam, it''s too much. I didn''t even let Miss go of your bed. I ordered someone to take it down."


    Ouyang qinshao poured Huaiqing tea for fang''er, and then poured a cup for Hongying. He motioned them to sit down and said, "don''t be impatient. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Later, let mother Su clean up and take two pieces of clothes. The good play will be on at night. Then you have to give me some performance."


    Fang''er blinked and said with a playful smile: "don''t worry, miss. This is fang''er''s strong point. I''ve learned all Ying''er''s tricks before. I''ll watch fang''er tonight."


    Then he drank all the tea, and then he ran over Hongying''s shoulder and said, "Hongying, you have to cooperate tonight, or the play will have nothing to sing. I''ll just say what I say. I''m afraid you have no talent for acting. Then I''ll look at my sister and act on the occasion."


    Red shadow is obviously embarrassed. She has never had such a "close" contact with anyone. For a moment, she can''t adapt to it. Even the words seem embarrassed, "OK... Ok..."


    This Sima thought that Rong and Ouyang ruojia really worked hard, and even the osmanthus trees in the yard didn''t let go, so they began to dig up.


    As soon as she saw four or five servants holding hoes, she wanted to wave the hoe down. However, she rushed to the osmanthus tree and protected it. She said angrily, "how dare you move the osmanthus tree, and you are not afraid that the adults will come back and ask you about your sins?"


    This osmanthus tree was planted by Ouyang liekang himself for Shang rouhui at that time, at least for 20 years. The reason why this osmanthus tree has been kept is Ouyang liekang''s. Therefore, even if the east courtyard has been abandoned, the servants did not dare to be bad to this osmanthus tree.


    Mother Su is loyal. She knows that Shang rouhui liked this sweet scented osmanthus tree best before she died. Everything here has changed. However, when she saw this tree, she still felt that Shang rouhui was still there, so she vowed to protect it to the death.


    Sima wanted to be worried. She had already searched the east courtyard inside and outside. Now, except for the osmanthus tree, there is really no place to hide things.


    Take a look at the yard. It has been dug by the servants in different depths from left to right. If you walk in the yard, you have to be careless, for fear that one of them will step on the wrong foot and fall into the pit.


    Seeing that the sun was about to set, Sima was so anxious that he could no longer care so much. He yelled at his servants, "what are you doing standing up for? If you don''t do it soon, you can''t even pull an old lady away. What''s the use of keeping you at home? "


    Ouyang qinshao ate fang''er''s cut melons and fruits and laughed as he ate them. His voice was a little low. He only allowed his voice, fang''er and Hongying to hear him and said, "go and pack up. As long as they hoe, we''ll go."


    Of course, mother Su was defeated by the people. Any housekeeper pulled her away and watched them dig under the osmanthus tree.


    Fang''er was also very fast. With two burdens on her shoulders, she went to mother su. One of her backhands twisted, and she twisted the servant''s hand so loud.


    Mother Su was free, and she wanted to rush to the osmanthus tree, but fang''er was faster than her. "Mother, let''s go, where can we live here? Let''s go to the inn now."

 Chapter 138

    With tears streaming down her face, mother Su watched her servants hoe the osmanthus tree without pity. She didn''t care if she hurt the root of the osmanthus tree. She really wanted to hang on the tree and see if they had the courage to move it again.


    Fang''er forced mother Su to leave, and the time was not too early or too late. When they arrived at the gate, they met Ouyang liekang.


    Ouyang liekang saw the four people and looked at the burden on fang''er''s shoulder. Before he asked what was the matter, mother Su knelt down and cried, "my Lord, I know that my wife is very poor, but I don''t know how to enjoy the love of adults. But this osmanthus tree was the favorite of my wife. I beg you to leave this osmanthus tree."


    Ouyang liekang was at a loss. Seeing that mother Su had kowtowed two or three times, he quickly pulled the man up and said, "what are you doing, mother Su? You''re all old people in this family. What''s the matter with you? "


    At this time, Ouyang qinshao and fang''er exchanged their eyes. Fang''er immediately cried heartbroken, "your honor, please forgive us. We don''t dare to invite a doctor for miss any more. Miss is stupid. We take Miss back to Qianhu. We can support her by ourselves. Please let us go. I don''t dare to treat miss any more."


    Although Ouyang liekang didn''t know what happened, it must have something to do with Ouyang qinshao''s sudden speech a few days ago, and Sima must have wanted to embarrass her at home, so he roared, "where''s Li Wen? Where is Madame now? She went to the east yard again, didn''t she? "


    The servant called Li Wen in a hurry. Seeing the posture of Ouyang qinshao and others, he knew what was going on, so he cooperated and said: "my Lord, I can''t be the master of this matter. My wife led me into the east courtyard early in the morning, but I dare not disobey. Then my wife called nearly half of the servants to the east courtyard. I want to ask for instructions from my Lord, but my wife, she..."


    "How can it be?" Ouyang liekang drank and led Li Wen to the east yard. At the same time, he did not forget to take fang''er and others. "I''d like to see what this shrew can''t do."


    The servants of each courtyard were furious when they learned that Ouyang liekang had come back, so they rushed to their own courtyard to inform the master.


    Since the old lady ignored the nave, the yard was rarely quiet. When she didn''t want to go to the warehouse to get a piece of cloth to make a new dress, she heard Ouyang liekang''s roar and came back to tell the old lady.


    Wu Ma was waiting for her. After hearing what she said, she immediately helped the old lady to stand up and said, "it''s really the misfortune of the family. It''s the misfortune of the family... Go... Hurry... Go to the east courtyard... Now..."


    When Yang and Tao got the news, they rushed to the east courtyard. Because the sky was getting dark and the lights were not bright, the east courtyard was lit up. Moreover, the brightness was not really covered, which was comparable to the brightness in the daytime.


    Sima thinks that after digging the osmanthus tree, if he hasn''t found the bride price, he will lead the people to leave the east courtyard, otherwise Ouyang liekang won''t be able to explain.


    But what he didn''t expect was that today Ouyang liekang came back early with good news. But what he didn''t expect was that as soon as he entered the government, he knew such a ridiculous thing, so he immediately took people to the east courtyard.


    When he saw the situation in the hospital, Ouyang liekang almost fainted with anger. If it wasn''t for Li Wen''s help, he would have fallen down for fear of others. "Stop it... Stop it for me..."


    Sima thought that rongben was still directing his servants to move quickly, but after he caught Ouyang liekang''s voice, he turned his head in disbelief and immediately panicked when he saw that the man was really Ouyang liekang.


    I thought to myself: what''s the matter? Didn''t I go to the banquet with the Minister of rites? How could I have come back so early?


    Sima wanted to allow his brain to run very fast. He could laugh at Ouyang liekang''s angry face. He escaped the potholes on the ground and came to him and said with a smile: "master, are you back? Is the banquet over so early? Do you need me to prepare some food for you? "


    Sima wanted to let him laugh. When he didn''t see Ouyang liekang''s angry face, Ouyang roujia also took a small step, and the lady fan''er walked up to him completely, "yes, Dad, Jia''er hasn''t eaten for a day, so you don''t have to eat with Jia''er, OK?"


    Ouyang liekang really wants to slap him in the past, but now he can''t do it, because now Ouyang roujia''s identity is not the same. To put it mildly, he is no longer his daughter, but the third princess.


    "Good, good..." Ouyang liekang glanced at the people in the yard, and then looked at the two-story building. From time to time, there were several figures busy in it. Finally, he could not help it. "Li Wen sold all the servants in the east yard today, and they were still cheap."


    As soon as people heard this, they were all anxious. A nest of people rushed to Ouyang liekang like a peak, knelt down and begged: "please forgive me, my Lord. I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me..."


    Then I saw nearly 20 servants kowtow to Ouyang liekang and admit their mistakes. Even mammy Zhang was scared and did not dare to kneel down with the brigade.


    Sima wanted to help him and said, "master, if these servants don''t work well, I''ll get rid of them. Don''t hurt your body. It''s not worth it..."


    "If it''s not your order, do they still have the courage?" Ouyang was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He pointed to Sima Xiangrong and his hands were shaking. "Sima Xiangrong, are you so tolerant? Rou Hui is no longer here. As soon as the disease of Qin Shao has recovered, you''re making people upset. Are you happy that I want to get out of the gate? "


    Sima thought that although Rong was afraid, he fought for his daughter. "Master, qinshao said it himself. You were there that day, and I didn''t force her, did I? Besides, she has been raised by her family for so many years. Just because she came back this month, many precious medicinal materials were used on her. Prince Zhan gave her so many betrothal gifts. How can she take care of her as a girl? Isn''t it just for her sake that I am a mother? "


    "You..." Ouyang liekang really didn''t know how to say it, "she is my daughter, even if she doesn''t marry me to support her all her life. If you think it''s a burden to support her, you can not support her. You can also support her with less support in my family."


    Ouyang was very anxious, and hurriedly mediating from her: "father, mother is not the meaning, but the mother only thought that the elder sister''s illness was good and bad, and the cost was high. Since her elder sister was rich, she should take it out so that she could find another good doctor and use some more valuable medicine so that her elder sister''s illness could be better."


    "Ah..." fang''er thought it was funny, but she cried on her face, "second miss, all the expenses of our east courtyard are supported by the betrothal gifts of Lord Zhan. If the first miss doesn''t even have the betrothal gifts, she can''t even eat. Please raise your hand and leave some for her."


    Ouyang liekang was already angry. After hearing fang''er''s words, he knew clearly, "you''re thinking about the betrothal gift of qinshao, just to make up for roujia''s dowry? Since the nave is tight, there is no need to prepare dowry. "


    The authority of the head of the family came out, and everyone dared not listen. "Li Wen sold the two boxes of jade and jewelry that he had prepared for the second little sister in the warehouse and turned them into silver to repair the east courtyard. The rest was given to mother Su to repair the eldest lady."


    "Dad, you can''t do that. It''s a daughter''s dowry..." Ouyang roujia was in a hurry, her tears were pouring out, and she was scared to stand unsteadily. Fortunately, Tang Li was supporting her.


    Sima wants to be more anxious. This is the dowry she has saved for her daughter over the years. How can it be cheaper for Ouyang qinshao?


    "Master, there are only two boxes of things on the table in the mansion. They can''t be sold," Sima said with a trembling voice last time. "Jia''er is the daughter. If she doesn''t even have a valuable dowry, she will be laughed at. Besides, she is married to the third prince and the imperial concubine. The dowry can''t be played."


    Fang''er looks at the time, then winks at Hongying, but Hongying, who hasn''t done anything, doesn''t understand.


    Fang''er was so anxious that she was afraid of missing the chance, so she pinched red shadow''s arm and pushed her to the front of the crowd. "My Lord, this red shadow girl is sent by the Lord Zhan to protect the young lady. Even she can''t see it. She wants to take the young lady with her on her own initiative. If this door goes out, I''m afraid fang''er and mammy will be punished for not taking good care of the young lady."


    Now Hongying knows it''s time to go on the stage, but she seems a little embarrassed when she hasn''t played in the play. However, she is calm and angry. "I didn''t expect that the lady in Ouyang''s mansion bullied people so much, which really made the maidservant gain insight. I really had foresight and explained that the bride price was given to miss Ouyang early, otherwise..."


    Red shadow swept Sima, wanted to make a circle with Ouyang rouhui, and finally said: "otherwise, I don''t know if this dowry will be left in the hands of Miss Ouyang to buy dowry."

 Chapter 139

    Who is Junhao of Beitang?


    Violent, overbearing, overbearing, short guard, unreasonable, uncertain


    These are almost the pronouns of Junhao in Beitang. Only he thinks that what is right is right. Disobeying him can lead to lifelong bedridden and family disaster.


    The emperor favored him so much that he could sit on the Dragon chair at will. What''s more, they were just the family members of the ministers?


    Jun Hao of the North Hall moves out, and the measure Sima thinks that no matter how unwilling she is, she has to listen. She doesn''t want to lose a lot because her sister in the palace gives her a good look at this marriage.


    It''s said that this marriage has made Beitang aochen lose a lot of benefits, so she was optimistic about this marriage. She was afraid that Princess an would also complain about it. If the dowry was too shabby at that time, I''m afraid that Ouyang roujia would have a hard time in the future.


    What Ouyang liekang decided was that no one could disobey even if there was no red shadow, so he immediately ordered: "Li Wen will go to carry those two boxes of jade now and give them to mother su."


    Ouyang qinshao stands behind Ouyang liekang and looks at all these things. By chance, she looks at Ouyang roujia with a smile of success, or a smile of provocation, or a smile of victory.


    At this time, the expression on Ouyang roujia''s face is really rich, and Ouyang qinshao''s heart laughs. If she can, she really wants to take a camera out and make a video, and occasionally take it out for fun.


    Ouyang roujia suddenly seemed to understand something. She was so angry that she vomited blood.


    And the people who have been paying attention to the situation of the east courtyard immediately rush back to report to their master. After hearing this, people on the road can''t believe it, especially the old lady, who is so anxious that she is almost carried forward by mother Zhang and mother, "are you really so angry that you vomit blood?"


    Time came just in time. When Sima thought Rong Zheng was crying and shouting "doctor", the old lady, Yang and Tao all came.


    Ouyang qinshao winks at fang''er, kneels down to the old lady and says: "old lady... Please help my young lady. She won''t fight for anything. She just wants to live well. She''s dead. Please let her and the second young lady let her go. Fang''er can do anything for you."


    Ouyang qinshao is afraid that the old lady will come, but she is not willing to give the two boxes of jade, so she should start first and let fang''er know the identity of the victim first.


    Mother Su also wiped her tears on her face and knelt down, saying: "old lady, I know I''m not qualified to ask you, but the young lady has already done so, and there''s nothing to be desired. I just wish I could live the rest of my life in peace. Please let the old lady make the decision and let the young lady go back to Qianhu. I promise my wife that I won''t come back to ask for a penny even if I starve to death, Please let us go for the sake of miss or your granddaughter. "


    Sima wanted to put up with enough. He yelled at the two people who were crying more bitterly than her: "shut up, you two evil slaves. When did I say I''m going to drive you away? You are the ones who are going to leave with this silly young lady. When did I treat you badly? Does the east courtyard give you less food and clothing? "


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t found the dowry for a day, and I heard that Ouyang liekang gave her daughter''s dowry. Ouyang qinshao was so angry that she didn''t care about anything and blurted out everything.


    "She''s a silly young lady, and she doesn''t have to go out to meet people. She has food, use and accommodation. What''s her dissatisfaction with?"


    "Master, you have always been partial to their sister and brother. Before they were not in the house, the best were all Jiaer''s, and were they worthy of her sister and brother? Jia''er is the legitimate daughter. Even if I ask them to serve Jia''er, it''s right. I''m the master of my family. Can''t I even search the yard? She''s a common girl, and she''s a fool. Why do you want me to let her be my own mother? "


    "Reversed..." the old lady hit the ground with her crutch and looked at Sima. She wanted to let her eyes fight. "Do you still look like a housewife? Look at the yard. What are you doing? "


    Yang went forward along the old lady''s back, advised: "old lady, don''t worry, be careful."


    "This family was destroyed by you. When rouhui was there, the house was full of joy and laughter. Since you came in, look at the house, even if there was a little joy?"


    The old lady was also in a hurry. She pulled out the past years and said, "if you can''t have a son yourself, forget it. Yang and Tao have one for so many years. Why do you think I don''t know? If you didn''t have to marry into our Ouyang family, now our Ouyang family would be full of grandchildren. "


    Ouyang qinshao was not surprised. Ouyang liekang was only thirty-six. Yang and Tao were so young that they couldn''t be born?


    People with a little brain know what''s going on.


    But she was a little curious. The old lady could bear it. She knew that Sima wanted to let him do something. No wonder Sima wanted to let him do it at will.


    "What happened to me? Mother, do you still want the master to divorce me? " Sima thought that Rong had endured enough. He did not hesitate to tear his face and said, "the marriage between the daughter-in-law and the master is given by the emperor. If the daughter-in-law is divorced, it''s against the order and will be killed."


    "You..." Sima thought that Rong was just holding them and didn''t dare to rest her, so he fainted the old lady.


    Ouyang liekang immediately came forward to check, glared at Sima angrily, and said, "OK, ok... You don''t need to take care of all the affairs in the family in the future. You''ll occupy the position of the wife until you die..."


    At the same time, Li Wen ordered his servants to carry the two boxes of dowry to Ouyang qinshao''s yard. At the same time, he also ordered his servants to clean up the east yard.


    The east courtyard was too crowded to live in tonight, so the four finally left the mansion. At that time, Ouyang Shan was attached to it. According to Ouyang qinshao, it was to fulfill his promise to Ouyang Shan.


    Because the old lady fainted, no one paid attention to Ouyang, qinshao and others, so in the dark night, in the long block, except for a few stalls selling supper, only some larger inns were still open.


    Ouyang, qinshao and others are hungry after a whole night.


    Out of the house, Ouyang Shan was so curious that she looked around. Occasionally, she heard some conversation and laughter in the tavern. Sometimes, some drunkards were playing with drunkenness on the side of the road.


    "Sister, it turns out that the night in Kyoto is like this. I didn''t know that there are so many people drinking and eating out after night." Ouyang Shanshui''s big eyes looked around and could not stop for a moment.


    Ouyang qinshao scraped the tip of his nose and said, "what''s the matter? I didn''t hear your mother say that I''ve made your second sister vomit blood. You dare to come out with me, and you''re so excited. I don''t know. I think you want your second sister vomit blood. "


    "Elder sister, and grandmother is angry..." Ouyang Shan raised her eyebrows and added: "my aunt said that elder sister''s means are cruel enough, and she is not afraid to really make grandmother angry."


    "My aunt also said that it''s better to let Shan''er follow. I have to learn something in the future, so that I won''t get angry at my husband''s house in the future, and I don''t know how to deal with it."


    At this meeting, Ouyang qinshao finally knew why Yang agreed to let her take Ouyang Shan out of the house. It turned out that it was this idea. This reason is really a little funny. Is it praising her or damaging her?

 Chapter 140

    The four seasons in Kyoto are very distinct. In autumn night, it still brings a little cold. Fang''er is well prepared. Even the small charcoal stove is ready. When the four big ones and one small one enter the inn, fang''er is about to light up the charcoal in the small charcoal stove and put it into her hands.


    Ouyang qinshao then transferred the small charcoal stove to Ouyang Shan, "take it, there will be delicious food in a while."


    With that, Hong Ying had already gone through the accommodation procedures at the counter, and came over with the key of three rooms in her hand, "Miss, you can go to the guest room."


    "Don''t worry," Ouyang qinshao went to the empty table, motioned to the people to sit down and said, "it''s freezing and cold. It''s the most suitable for hot pot. Anyway, it''s all out. We''ll play a little later tonight. Fang''er, let the sophomore come over, first put on the bottom of a mandarin duck pot, and then two catties of snow beef. Look at the rest, baby vegetables, potato chips and yams."


    Ouyang qinshao''s behavior was quite different from that in Shangshu mansion. He was careless, even talked a lot, and the dishes were smooth, as if he often did such things.


    Fang''er answered and went to find the second child to cook. Red shadow and mother Su were standing. Ouyang qinshao looked uncomfortable, then pulled the two chairs beside him, raised his head and motioned: "all sit. Don''t feel strange, mother. You know, I never agree with these empty things. It''s very difficult for you to stand and watch me eat."


    Hongying knows that her identity is high or low, and she definitely doesn''t dare to be at home. If Ouyang qinshao didn''t insist on it, she has also walked outside, so she knows that she doesn''t care so much about some things, so she doesn''t feel uncomfortable. She chooses the position opposite Ouyang qinshao to sit down.


    Mother Su still felt a little uncomfortable, but finally she picked up Ouyang Shan and sat down. At the same time, she began to set the table for Ouyang qinshao and Ouyang Shan.


    Soon Xiao Er brought down the hot pot, with a charcoal stove and small pieces of firewood under it, keeping the heat not too small. The hot pot was a round copper pot, with a piece of copper in the middle separating two different soup bottoms. Soon the soup bottoms began to boil.


    After the meat dishes came up, Ouyang qinshao scalded the fat beef with a colander at the end of the spicy soup.


    And still standing hot, Su mother see, quickly took the hands of the hot fat beef spoon, said: "Miss, you sit, let me."


    Ouyang qinshao knew that some things could not be changed, so she let her go. She looked at xianghongying and said, "you don''t want me to scald you, do you?"


    Red shadow shakes her head and immediately learns to act like Ouyang qinshao just now. She scalds the meat to eat, but she doesn''t dare to go to the spicy side.


    "It''s OK. You can eat it when you see the color change inside. You can cook it again," Ouyang qinshao reminded mother su. At the same time, she also said, "red shadow, you can do it. Later, fang''er will bring some sauce. You can eat it with it. It''s delicious."


    Ouyang Shan looked at the red and milky soup on one side. She couldn''t help asking curiously, "elder sister, what''s the water here? Why is it so red and fresh?"


    "Pepper, it tastes spicy and numb. Do you want to taste it? After eating it, the whole city will immediately warm down, as if there is a fire burning. It''s very cool..." Ouyang qinshao tempts.


    Fang''er quickly stopped and said, "Miss, miss four is still small, and she has never eaten spicy food. She can''t stand it. Don''t tease her."


    "Hee hee..." Ouyang qinshao gave a bad smile and put the theme on Hongying, "Hongying, do you want to taste it? It''s really cool. You can be addicted if you eat it once."


    This kind of thing, called pepper, was also developed in recent two years. It was not very popular at first, but it was very popular in autumn and winter.


    Red shadow once ate it, but soon her stomach burned badly. The feeling of pain really made her want to give herself a knife.


    Therefore, watching Ouyang qinshao eat spicy food so happily, it''s like seeing a monster, and it''s a little uncomfortable.


    "I can''t stand the spicy food. You''d better eat it yourself, miss." The red shadow head is shaking into waves. It seems that she is really afraid.


    Ouyang Shan is very want to try, but afraid, most or fang''er dipped in a little bit of soup to her, spicy she called, fortunately fang''er had already prepared to hand over the tea has been cool to her, "four miss, you see, miss, she is not on the first floor, we can''t compare with her."


    So a table of people began to eat, talking and laughing, and occasionally someone would look at them. After all, there are almost no women going out after night. If there are, they are all women in the Jianghu.


    And a look at the clothes of Ouyang qinshao and their table, they are certainly not the women of the river and lake, but they are not the women of the wind and dust, so they attract less attention. Of course, some men who have drunk wine come to their table with a tone of ridicule and say: "beautiful girls, it''s a long night. Do you need your brother to accompany you?"


    There were also three tables nearby. They heard the man''s voice and said, "would you like to have a drink with my brother? Brother, I like hot girls best. "


    Ouyang Shan had never seen so many men before. She was so scared that she ran to Ouyang qinshao, held his arm and leaned back to him.


    "Pa..." Ouyang qinshao slapped the chopsticks on the table and said with a smile: "it depends on whether you can eat the spicy food... My girl likes spicy food most... Poisonous spicy food... Cruel spicy food... All of them are my girl''s absolutely spicy adjectives. If you want to taste them, I can let you all taste them all..."


    When she went to Sifang city with Ouyang qinshao a few years ago, fang''er had seen her methods. Since then, she has been learning martial arts hard, hoping to be strong enough to protect Ouyang qinshao one day.


    Without waiting for Ouyang qinshao to start, fang''er''s innocent smile suddenly became evil. She went to the man who was the first to tease Ouyang qinshao. She moved like running water and quickly took off the man''s arm.


    The man didn''t respond to the pain, so his arm dropped down. It was obvious that he had dislocated. His deskmate rushed over to help, but at this time, the sophomore came over. "I''m just doing some small business. I hope I can be kind. Don''t make trouble in the shop."


    The boy''s words were polite, but he grabbed the man''s dislocated arm and gave it a strong lift. The man yelled again, and the man was brought back to his seat, and his arm had been connected.


    People around them did not dare to do it again. They ate it quietly. Occasionally, they would peek at Ouyang qinshao''s table, but the red shadow turned around, and all of them bowed their heads and ate their own food silently.


    And the person who had made fun of Ouyang qinshao at that table put the silver on the table and walked away.


    Fang''er looked at the way they ran away and laughed happily. "It''s useless. People like this should be sent to the battlefield to learn what masculinity is. They will eat and drink all day long. What''s masculine?"


    "What''s the matter? Does fang''er have a complex of loving soldiers?" Ouyang qinshao is seldom in a good mood. After sitting with Ouyang Shan in her arms, she laughs at fang''er.


    I can''t remember how long I haven''t had such an easy meal, "or do you want to be a soldier yourself?"


    "Miss, you laugh at me," fang''er said shyly. "I just think that a man should be like a soldier and have the ambition to defend his country, instead of being in a muddle all day


    "Why don''t you go back and ask Yu Yan to see if there are any captains who want to find a daughter-in-law, and miss Ben will make the decision to marry you?" Ouyang qinshao teases.


    Fang''er''s face turned red, and she wanted to say something else. But Ouyang Shan said solemnly, "elder sister, my aunt says it''s not good to marry a soldier. She will become a widow at any time."


    All the people looked at Ouyang qinshao, and Hongying immediately explained, "that''s not certain. Isn''t he still well? Miss, you don''t have to be afraid that these things will happen. Now I won''t go to the battlefield. "


    "Well, aunt Tao said that the eldest sister is lucky. At least she is still here. Otherwise, a ghost marriage might be held as early as a few years ago." Ouyang Shan spoke out what her aunt said.


    Fang''er and Hong Ying were a little anxious after hearing this, but Ouyang qinshao didn''t care at all and said, "some things need to be done by people. If no one is willing to stand up and shoulder the heavy responsibility, where can there be a state-owned family?"

 Chapter 141

    What else did Ouyang Shan want to say, but after thinking about it, she asked, "elder sister, is the third brother going to fight in the future?"


    "It''s said that the third prince will lead the troops to guard the border and return to the court tomorrow," fang''er said hesitantly, looking at Ouyang qinshao. "A few days ago, I heard that Xilei kingdom was fighting at the border of our country. I don''t know if the third prince won and came back."


    As an agent, when Ouyang qinshao heard the war, her mind flew back to her previous life. In order to solve the conflicts between these countries, she could not remember how many secret missions she had carried out, how many terrorist organizations she had solved, how many secrets she had stolen, and how many crises she had solved.


    But here, she can''t assassinate the king over there, because it''s not realistic at all. When the king of a country dies, it will lead to civil strife. If there is civil strife, there will be civil war. In the end, it will lead to war, only people from other countries will die.


    Whether it is civil war or foreign war, war will bring harm. Fortunately, this is the age of cold weapons, otherwise more people will die.


    "It''s good to defend our country, but once a war starts, no matter which country it is, it''s a loser," Ouyang qinshao sighed, "a country participating in the war will never win."


    Ouyang Shan thought it was profound, but she was curious, "why? The whole country is very happy that the third prince wins the battle. Besides, there will be rewards from the emperor, amnesty from all over the world, reduction of taxes, reduction of punishment for criminals and so on. Isn''t that a good thing? "


    "What about those who live, those who die on the battlefield?" Ouyang qinshao put a green vegetable in Ouyang Shan''s bowl and said, "I watched my former comrades in arms fall down, and some of them were promoted to be knights. But even though they have made great achievements in the war, they are physically disabled, so they can''t continue to serve in the army. How about their lives? How are their families? "


    Red shadow thinks Ouyang qinshao''s idea is too pessimistic. She holds injustice for the imperial court and says, "the imperial court will give them pension, and their families will be treated well."


    "There are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom," Ouyang qinshao said after taking a sip of tea and moistening his throat: "the gap between the rich and the poor, the concept of class hierarchy, even those soldiers with a cavity of blood will have a cold day. Don''t refute or argue. Those who have never been in war will never understand what kind of day they are living for peace."


    Ouyang qinshao''s eyes are very sharp, resolute with undeniable facts, suddenly no one dares to make a sound, even other people in the shop are thinking about the meaning of her words.


    If someone didn''t break in suddenly, I''m afraid that besides the bottom of the soup, there are still gurgling, boiling and ringing voices monopolizing the hall.


    "Shopkeeper, did Dr. Gu stay here?" Just listen to the old man''s voice. He is very anxious. His breath is a little messy. It can be seen that he is in a hurry.


    The shopkeeper, who was still in deep thought, was suddenly called out. He regained his mind and mechanically said, "in Tianzi No.3..."


    The old man ran after a girl and asked anxiously, "housekeeper Hu, is it here? Is it here? "


    "Go, Tianzi No.3..." the old man and the girl went upstairs together to find someone.


    The shopkeeper responded that he wanted to stop the people, but it was too late. The people had already gone upstairs, and the shopkeeper had no choice but to go upstairs.


    Fang''er frowned and said, "how come the housekeeper of the Grand Prince''s mansion is looking for someone in the middle of the night? The maid seems to be Meilan, the maid close to the grand princess. Is she ill?"


    Then on the second floor, he heard a flustered sound of walking. From time to time, he asked Dr. Gu, "didn''t a woman doctor prescribe a prescription for the princess a while ago, and the effect is not bad? Why did you make a sudden mistake tonight? "


    Meilan was about to cry. She went downstairs with the medicine box on her back and said, "today, there was a little wind in the yard, which made the flowers smell. The princess wanted to go to the yard to have a look at the flowers. Maybe there was a wind. After a while, the princess said that she was tired and stopped. But who knew that just now, the princess became short of breath and her face turned blue and blue..."


    Fang''er and Hongying look at Ouyang qinshao at the same time, as if they are expecting something.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t hear anything. Mei Lan was in a hurry when she came down and ran into fang''er with her medicine box on her back. When Gu saw fang''er and Ouyang qinshao, he immediately said, "doctor Ouyang and fang''er''s daughter are also here. Walk... Follow me to the Grand Prince''s house. I''m afraid the grand princess is..."


    Fang remembered Ouyang, who had once said that he could find a chance to see this great princess. Later, because of the plague, things were delayed. Now it is an opportunity. So he said, "Miss, this great princess is really good. Go and see it."


    Ouyang qinshao took a look at Ouyang Shan. Just as she was about to open her mouth, mother Su grabbed her and said, "don''t worry, miss. I''ll take good care of miss four."


    Ouyang qinshao is not at ease. When he wants to say something, Hongying says, "I''ll send someone to protect them."


    At this time, I don''t know when three guards appeared at the gate of the inn, waiting with their horses.


    After seeing Dr. Gu, one of the guards saluted respectfully, took the man on the horse, took the medical box in Meilan''s hand, and then quickly stepped on the back of the horse, facing the two people beside him: "I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    At the end of the speech, he did not wait for the other two to respond, so he galloped away on horseback. Housekeeper Hu could not care too much, so he quickly mounted his horse and said to the guard, "escort doctor Ouyang and the lady Fang to your house. Dr. Gu invited him to go to the imperial concubine''s clinic."


    There was only one horse under him. The guard came forward and wanted to hold Ouyang qinshao on the horse, but she staggered. She jumped on the horse and followed housekeeper Hu.


    Guard wants to chase, red shadow stopped, "I take fang''er to go first, two please."


    Without waiting for fang''er to react, red shadow carries fang''er''s lightness skill to the palace.


    The guards are not willing to lag behind, and they use their lightness skills to chase and run.


    Although Ouyang qinshao finally got on the horse, he arrived at the palace faster than the other two.


    I don''t know who wrote the letter. In front of the gate, Jun Hao of Beitang was sitting in his wheelchair. It seemed that he had been waiting for a while.


    Chu Liufeng led the horse for Ouyang qinshao, protected her and got off the horse. He flattered her and said, "good evening, princess. I heard that the princess is out of the palace. I originally sent my subordinates to meet her. I didn''t want to hear that the princess was coming to the palace on the way, so I folded it. It''s been waiting for a long time."


    Ouyang qinshao thinks that Junhao of Beitang must have known her prank that day and was waiting to please him. That''s why he didn''t show up for so many days. Even Sima''s idea of giving her a dowry didn''t appear.


    Now, as soon as he got out of the house, he ran over and didn''t know what to say.


    "Your sister-in-law suddenly fell ill. I''ll come and have a look." North Hall Jun Hao see Ouyang qinshao did not respond to Chu Liufeng words, feel uncomfortable, add and deny Chu Liufeng words.


    With the presence of Jun Hao in the North Hall, the servants dare to stop them and lead them to the princess''s courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the palace, Ouyang qinshao frowned. At the same time, he took out a mask from his sleeve and brought it to him. Seeing that he didn''t like the fragrance, he took one for him. "Wearing it, the taste here is too fragrant. It will make people dizzy after smelling it for a long time."


    North Hall Jun Hao suddenly seems to understand what, look to Chu Liufeng, see its nod, then turn to Ouyang qinshao, take down his cloak to its, concern way: "cold at night, covered."


    Although he was concerned, his tone was tough and domineering, but Ouyang qinshao knew why, because when he just handed the mask to Beitang Junhao, the two fingers touched each other and sent the warm flow to his body. At the same time, it made Beitang Junhao feel the cold of her hands.


    When I entered the courtyard, I heard the sound of my maid stamping anxiously, and the confusion of the servants in the courtyard. I was afraid that the princess was really ill tonight.


    North Hall Jun Hao in the future to the door of the room, said: "go, the king is waiting for you here."


    When Ouyang qinshao entered the room, he saw that there were fragrant flowers everywhere in the room. Without saying a word, he picked up the vase and threw it out of the room.

 Chapter 142

    The crackling sound of the broken porcelain finally attracted people''s attention.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t stop, strode two strides, holding a vase in one hand, and even fell out with the vase.


    When the first one was thrown out, Chu Liufeng didn''t react. When the second two were thrown out, he wanted to ask, but Jun Hao of the North Hall stopped, "follow her."


    "Sir, is that all right? This is the Grand Prince''s mansion, not the Lord of war. In case... "Chu Liufeng didn''t dare to think about it. In case the Grand Prince was investigated, what could he do.


    "I will bear it. Besides, she is not unreasonable. She has her own discretion to do so." Junhao of Beitang seems to know Ouyang qinshao very well. Although sometimes he doesn''t understand her behavior, he just has no reason to believe her and trust her.


    The third time, a woman in Chinese clothes came forward and stopped her, "who are you? Do you know where you are? How can we make trouble here? "


    Ouyang qinshao felt that the woman''s eyes were strange when she looked at her, especially the fragrance on her body, which really made her feel sick. Even if she wore a mask, it still made her smell strong, and she almost couldn''t help vomiting.


    "Get rid of all the flowers in this room, and some people are scattered," said Ouyang qinshao. As if she didn''t see the woman in Chinese clothes, she went straight to the direction of the bed. At the same time, she stretched out her sleeve and took a bottle of spray. As she walked, she shook and said, "the air has been sucked away by you. It''s hard for her not to breathe."


    Beitang Dushen looked at the man who suddenly appeared and immediately protected his wife behind him, blocking Ouyang qinshao''s sight. "If you don''t step back, come and catch the female assassin."


    Ouyang qinshao gave him a white look. He also ignored it, pushed it aside, quickly squeezed Shen Si''s chin, forced him to open his mouth, and sprayed the medicine on his throat three times.


    The North Hall evening morning reaction comes over, want to pull a person, but see Shen Si''s facial expression turn white by green, this square stands at one side to watch.


    "What are you doing standing up for? The flowers are lost, burned, and those in the yard are all cleaned up," Ouyang qinshao felt Shen Si''s pulse, and at the same time, he did not forget to command: "especially the peacock in arrogant clothes, how far is it


    Beitang evening morning looking at the change of his wife''s face, for Ouyang qinshao''s words, but dare not from ah, immediately to still stand there at a loss under the humanitarian: "not fast."


    And the woman, who was called huakongque by Ouyang qinshao, clenched her fists and left the yard angrily, with fierce intention of killing in her eyes.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t care about such a woman who couldn''t hide things. Besides, she really felt that ancient women were too sad.


    The first thing that Dr. Gu felt that the aroma was too strong, so he asked Hu Guanjia, "why is the aroma? I once told the princess to keep away from pollen and fragrant powder, but why is the aroma still so strong?"


    Housekeeper Hu''s heart sank. It''s really not something he can say. He probably knows why the princess suddenly fell so sick.


    People may not know, but those who have a heart will take it to heart. When Miss Biao arrived, she brought the western region perfume powder to the empress of Defei. She was so happy that she ordered people to plant such flowers in the house. Now these flowers are in full bloom, and the whole house is full of fragrance. Even the princess''s yard has been sent many of these flowers, It said that it could disperse the medicine in the room.


    Now it''s better. In half a day, the princess is very ill. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    Think about Miss Biao''s love for the princess. It''s impossible to harm the princess?


    Housekeeper Hu still remembers that he once said to the empress of Princess De that he wanted to promise Miss Biao to the eldest prince to be his wife. However, before Miss Biao could reach the hairpin, the eldest prince met the princess and decided to marry her all his life. What''s more, he only married one wife.


    If you think about it in this way, isn''t it miss Biao who wants to murder the princess?


    Housekeeper Hu felt as if he had found a big conspiracy. He even felt that he was floating around and his palms were dripping with sweat. He prayed in his heart that he would not be guessed correctly.


    When Dr. Gu entered the hospital, he first saluted Jun Hao of the North Hall. He waved to him to be busy, but he didn''t say much about entering the room.


    At this time, Ouyang qinshao was already giving Shen Si a needle. When he looked at the flowers in the yard and the burning flames, he knew it.


    After Ouyang qinshao put away the last injection, doctor Gu TaiFang opened his mouth to salute aochen in the North Hall and asked about Shen Si, "doctor Ouyang, what''s the situation of the great princess?"


    "For the time being, I''m not worried, but..." Ouyang qinshao swept the maidservant around the room, and finally fell on Meilan, who was still panting and was crossing the door. "It''s not far from death."


    "Don''t you curse the princess..." Meilan cried and rushed to Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang qinshao took a step to the side. She came to the wrong position and said, "do I curse her, or do you want to kill her? I don''t want her to live. Why are you running so hard? "


    "I don''t have it. You''re bullshit. The princess is very kind to the maid. The maid is loyal to the princess. Don''t talk nonsense here," Meilan retorted and knelt down to Bei Tang aochen. "Prince, the maid didn''t harm the princess. It''s Miss Biao who sent a lot of fragrant flowers today, I think the fragrance in the room is too strong, so I suggest that the princess go to the yard to have some air. I don''t know that the princess will fall ill because of this, but the Lord knows that... "


    Then Meilan kowtows to beg for mercy. At this time, fang''er also arrives. When she hears that Meilan has been wronged, she defends for her and says: "sister Meilan is really loyal to the princess. The year before last, she heard a warlock say that stewed ginseng soup with human flesh can be cut by vitality..."


    "No... no... maidservant didn''t..." Meilan quickly stopped and denied, but her right hand immediately grasped her left hand, which undoubtedly betrayed her.


    Fang''er seemed to realize that she had said something wrong. She immediately stopped talking. She ran to the back of Ouyang qinshao and asked for protection. She whispered, "I''m sorry, miss. I dealt with the wound after cutting the meat. I shouldn''t have kept it from you."


    Fang''er knew that she had deceived Shen Si. She thought that it was wrong for Ouyang qinshao to treat Shen Si, so she immediately admitted her mistake, so that Ouyang qinshao would not be angry and leave.


    Meilan''s words undoubtedly tell you a fact. Beitang Dushen seems to know Ouyang qinshao''s intention and grasp the key point. Then Shen Si''s sudden onset is caused by these flowers.


    And these flowers are miss Biao, that is, Huang Yuyan, the niece of the German imperial concubine. Even the flowers in this room are also sent by Huang Yuyan and inserted by her own hands. That''s why what happened today.


    "The person comes, please virtuous imperial concubine Niang..." the North Hall evening morning hasn''t finished speaking, outside then spread virtuous imperial concubine Niang''s voice.


    "Why is there such a big stir that the whole government is in a state of unease," the princess complained as she walked along, "isn''t it just a disease? As for such a surprise? "


    With the help of Huang Yuyan, Defei enters the room together. Seeing Huang YuYan''s red eyes, she knows that she has gone to report to Defei.


    "Aunt, it''s Yan''er. If it wasn''t for Yan''er, her cousin would not be ill. Yan''er will go back to Minnan, so as not to be suspected of ulterior motives." Huang Yuyan cry very sad, guilt to see the number of people on the bed is still dizzy, degree choked, want to come forward, the most or back, dare not close.


    Princess De''s face sank, and she said, "Yan''er, what is this? Your cousin is not in good health, and you are also kind-hearted. Who knows she can''t stand the fragrance? You see, there are so many herbs in the yard all the year round. You bring so many flowers that you can smell fragrant. People are more energetic. It''s a good thing, but she''s not so lucky. "


    Ouyang qinshao really thinks it''s too funny. Isn''t it widely spread that Princess de still cherishes Shen Si''s daughter-in-law? It is said that Princess De is a rare good mother-in-law. Is she as close to Shen Si as a mother and daughter?


    This is clearly in dislike Shen Si, wish she died early, vacate the next imperial concubine''s position to come?

 Chapter 143

    "Mother imperial concubine..." the North Hall evening morning eyebrows deep lock, holding Shen Si to lie in his arms, deep looking at his wife, some can''t do as one wishes, tunnel: "four son again bad, she is my hair wife, son Chen this life only one wife, if four son is not, son Chen also won''t marry again, if you really don''t like four son, son Chen take four son to live in other courtyard."


    "You... How dare you..." she pointed softly and coughed with anger.


    Huang Yuyan immediately along its back, soft voice comfort, tears in the eyes also timely flow down, "aunt, don''t be angry, cousin and sister-in-law love is a good thing, you should be happy, cousin at this time is also because of cousin suddenly ill and disordered propriety, you don''t want to take it seriously."


    "Yan''er is still sensible," said Defei, patting Huang Yuyan on the back of her hand. "All the sons are born by daughter-in-law. It''s better to have Yan''er than an outsider. Otherwise, our palace will have no place in this house."


    "What''s the matter with you today? In the past, you said that Si''er was sensible and filial. Why do you aim at Si''er everywhere today? " Beitang aochen thinks it''s strange that he just left Kyoto for a few days. Why has the relationship between his mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law become so bad?


    At this meeting, Ouyang qinshao seemed to understand. Looking at Huang YuYan''s eyes, he also became contemptuous. "It seems that the royal nobles are really talented. Even women can make the art of war so skillful. I''m afraid that in the future, the women of Longteng kingdom will be able to go to the battlefield to arrange troops."


    Ouyang qinshao opens his mouth. Defei turns to her, looks at her and asks, "who are you? My palace is talking to Prince dusk. When is your turn to interrupt? Come on, palm your mouth..."


    Fang''er immediately protects Ouyang qinshao behind him. Junhao of Beitang is also pushed in by Chu Liufeng. She nods to Beitang Muchen and says, "how are you, brother Dawang


    "Yes." The North Hall evening morning shallow should a, want to expose the scandal in the home in front of the outsider.


    The imperial concubine and the servants behind her all followed and saluted, "Lord Zhan."


    Prince Zhan looked at the two mammies who wanted to punish Ouyang respectfully. Their eyes were fierce and sharp, and they were scared to shiver.


    Instead, Princess de was witty and said with a smile: "jiuer, it''s late at night and the cold dew is heavy. You can''t move easily. Don''t always do it by yourself for some small things. Just send someone to ask a question next time."


    Because Beitang Muchen had already indicated that she would not fight for the throne, so Princess de would allow her to leave the palace. Therefore, Princess de was indifferent to the fight for the throne, so she was close to Beitang Junhao, who had a good relationship with Beitang Muchen.


    But Princess de said that she wanted to take charge of Ouyang qinshao''s mouth tonight. Jun Hao''s face in the North Hall was obviously colder, which made the servants not cold and creepy.


    "The king seems to hear the empress of the imperial concubine say that she wants to palm her mouth..." Jun Hao of the North Hall looks at a crowd behind the imperial concubine, and finally falls his eyes on Huang Yuyan. "Just now, the king seems to hear that his sister-in-law suddenly fell ill. Whose fault is it? I think the empress of imperial concubine De wants to teach this person a lesson for her eldest sister-in-law, doesn''t she? "


    Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help but smile, but Huang Yuyan was so surprised that she lost her face. Originally, she was a little proud. She suddenly got up, grabbed the hand of Princess De, and asked for help: "aunt, help Yan''er, Yan''er really didn''t mean it."


    "Jiuer, what''s the matter with you? Si''er is not in good health. Today, she''s just suffering from the cold and has a little discomfort. It''s your big brother who makes a fuss. Yan''er is also kind-hearted. She just misunderstands. Now that you understand, you''re tired. Go back to the house early and have a rest. " The imperial concubine wants to get rid of this.


    At this time, no matter how stupid she was, she knew that she was being used by others, but the one who used her was her own niece, but she could not lose her face in front of so many people, so she tolerated it.


    But Ouyang qinshao was not happy. He stepped forward and said sarcastically, "yes, when a thief called to catch him, he finally escaped. I don''t know whether he was clever or stupid, and he gave him a lot of thanks as a good man."


    Red shadow flashed forward, slapped Huang Yuyan in the face, and scolded: "bold, you dare to be presumptuous in front of King Zhan, others are still kneeling. How dare you ask for help? Do you still have Prince Zhan in your eyes? "


    Red shadow a drink, slap sound rang out, de imperial concubine immediately made a counterattack, pointing to red shadow blame way: "bold cheap maidservant, who let you make a mistake here, come to pull down rod blame twenty board."


    "Empress de Fei, don''t say that I don''t remind you, the person who beat me. When you want to ask me, I''m not easy to talk. Don''t think that I feel good now. Sometimes some things are good to use. This hidden crisis will take people''s lives at any time. When I''m pinched, it won''t be so beautiful."


    Ouyang qinshao hook lips a smile, looking at Huang YuYan''s eyes with a deep smile.


    Huang Yuyan just glanced at Ouyang qinshao, and immediately dodged away, feeling like she was seen through everything in front of Ouyang qinshao.


    Beitang Dushen, who had never opened his mouth, felt that the man in his arms was awake, and immediately called: "doctor Ouyang, Si''er is awake. Come and have a look."


    Ouyang qinshao went over, and before he could feel his pulse, he asked, "Miss Shen, do you feel any discomfort?"


    Shen Si seemed to have some difficulties in breathing and speaking, so he could only shake his head slightly.


    "Do you want to live?" Ouyang qinshao said carelessly, feeling his pulse, looking at Meilan who had knelt down and crawled over, and then said to fang''er, "go and pour a cup of warm water."


    Fang''er knew that Ouyang qinshao was going to save people, so she went to pour a cup of warm boiled water and handed it to Ouyang qinshao. She did not forget to ingratiate herself and said, "Miss, you are the best."


    Ouyang qinshao smiles brightly, and immediately makes fang''er a little frightened. He secretly prays for Shen Si, hoping that the young lady''s prank will not be too much, or the life will be really hard to save.


    Looking at this smile, Junhao of Beitang suddenly has a bad premonition. Recalling what Ouyang qinshao asked just now, he looks back and forth at his brother and sister-in-law, and then quietly gives Chu Liufeng an order.


    "I... Have a bad habit," Ouyang qinshao said. Fang''er was worried and wanted to stop her, but she met her eyes and took back the action of bending down. "I don''t know if Prince dusk can meet the conditions of the little girl?"


    The North Hall evening morning definitely looking at Ouyang qinshao for a while, seem to want to see through her, in the end is playing what trick, but nothing can see.


    Then he looked at Dr. Gu and saw that he shook his head and wanted to help. But he opened his mouth. He remembered what Ouyang qinshao had said in Anguo temple before, and swallowed it back.


    "What does doctor Ouyang want?" Beitang Dushen doesn''t know that Ouyang qinshao is his nine younger brother''s stupid fiancee, so he is still careful.


    "Why don''t you just follow the wishes of the empress of the imperial concubine?" Ouyang qinshao''s eyes blinked lovingly, but what he said struck everyone''s heart. "Give Miss Shen a letter of divorce, and then marry this cousin as his wife. What do you say, Empress of the imperial concubine?"


    "No way!" North Hall evening morning immediately response, looking at Ouyang qinshao, but kill its heart.


    Ouyang qinshao looked at Princess de wrongly and said with embarrassment: "Lady De, what can I do? If the evening Lord refuses, Miss Biao can''t be the right princess. Otherwise... I''ll save her. How about Miss Biao being the side princess?"


    Imperial concubine de can be wronged now. In the past, Huang Yuyan was still young. Thinking that Shen Si was not well, she couldn''t live for a few years. When Huang Yuyan and Ji got married, it would be just right to be imperial concubine.


    But I didn''t expect that Shen Si gave birth to his grandson three years ago, and his health became better and better. The matter of marrying Huang Yuyan has been put on hold.


    Now it''s not easy to hear that she is seriously ill tonight, and Princess de doesn''t think much about it. She thinks that Shen Si''s life is really over, so she successfully asks her son to marry Huang Yuyan.


    I don''t think this coincidence is caused by Huang YuYan''s plan. Now the right to decide whether to save or not falls into her hands. If she doesn''t save, it will be Ouyang qinshao, and she will be charged with murdering her daughter-in-law. If she does, Huang Yuyan will never want to go to the Palace in her life.

 Chapter 144

    Before the princess answered, Huang Yuyan began to panic. For fear that the princess would speak of saving her, she gently pulled the sleeve of the princess and called in a grievance voice: "aunt..."


    The princess saw her eyes and felt that her heart was really tired. She wanted to marry her son, but never thought of killing the Shen. Therefore, it was difficult to say: "people must be saved. As for whether the children of the Yan nationality will be married into the palace, this is not what you has the final say of a small doctor. Besides, you can only treat your sin with your own slander."


    Ouyang qinshao was not afraid. Instead, he turned to Huang Yuyan and asked, "Miss Biao, you have heard that the empress of the German imperial concubine has been ordered to be saved by the little girl. The little girl is just a little common people, but she dare not fight against the imperial concubine. So miss Biao should not blame the little girl. After all, the status of the empress of the German imperial concubine is higher than you, so the little girl has to obey."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Yan''er has never thought of taking the representative sister-in-law as the hostess of the palace," Huang Yuyan quickly argued for herself. "Yan''er just wants to make her aunt happy before planting this flower in the house. It happens that my cousin''s hospital has a heavy taste of traditional Chinese medicine. She also arranges some flowers in the hospital to cover the smell of medicine in the hospital. Yan''er never thought it would make my cousin feel uncomfortable."


    Huang Yuyan cries her grievance again, but in Ouyang qinshao''s eyes, it''s just a ridiculous joke.


    However, since someone is crying out for injustice, Ouyang qinshao certainly has to play a trick to sing enough, "well, this young lady is really unjust. She was kind-hearted but didn''t mean to do something bad, fang''er..."


    Ouyang qinshao continued with a smile: "this matter was written down by Miss Ben. Miss Japan accidentally took the wrong medicine. Remember that Miss Ben wanted to take good care of the patient. Who knows that the patient is not happy and will die. If the defendant goes to the Yamen at that time, he must tell master Qingtian about it, So that Miss Ben won''t go to jail. "


    "Miss, fang''er remembers it," fang''er replied cleverly, and did not forget to complain: "I knew it could be done like this. Last time Miss said that she wanted to try a new prescription, fang''er would not stop her. Now it''s OK. With the promise of Princess de and the example of miss Huang Jiadi, she could try a new prescription, even if she was killed, The young lady will be all right


    The master and servant, when they sing together, connect the accusation that the German imperial concubine protects Huang Yuyan and almost kills Shen Si. At the same time, they also accuse Huang Yuyan of not being guilty of murder in disguised form. What''s more, the German imperial concubine oppresses people with power and ignores the royal law.


    "Bold," said the mother, who stood up to protect the master immediately: "the lady is highly respected, abides by the law, abides by the law, and never does anything harmful to nature. You, a little folk doctor, slander your concubine and stir up trouble. What''s your mind?"


    "This Mammy, don''t be angry," Ouyang qinshao seriously replied, "I really want to save people and treat their diseases. How can I say that I have medical ethics, but I can''t say that I saved people when I was there. I left, and this person fell ill again. Isn''t that right? If you don''t save it, you have to save it and cure it, right? "


    What Ouyang qinshao said is a big truth. No one thinks it''s wrong, and what she said is true. But the fault lies in the patient''s environment. "It''s hard to live in such a place, or Lord dusk, would you please believe it or not?"


    "Of course North Hall evening morning does not hesitate a way.


    "Well, good," Ouyang qinshao nodded heavily, adding a affirmation and appreciation to shangbeitang Muchen. "In that case, please give Miss Shen a letter of suspension. Only in this way can Miss Shen''s illness be cured."


    "Doctor Ouyang, why are you so determined to ask the late Lord to divorce his wife?" Although Dr. Gu was very interested in Ouyang qinshao''s medical skills, he was also very curious, but he didn''t agree with him in forcing Prince Mu to divorce his wife. "As the saying goes, it''s better to teach people to beat their children than to teach them to divide their wives. Aren''t you trying to force others to do something?"


    Others don''t agree, but Ouyang qinshao takes it for granted, "doctor Gu, is life important or marriage important? You see Princess Mu earlier than Jiang Mei. Can you work out how to treat her? Have you ever thought that sometimes the problem does not come from the patient''s body, but from the environment or the people who live together? "


    Throw a brick to attract jade, the person inside the room almost all fell to the body of de Fei and Huang Yu Yan.


    Princess de was very clear about what those people who looked at her were thinking, but she thought, but she never really did, otherwise she would not have been willing to make trouble with the emperor for them.


    Over the years, imperial concubine de admitted that she got along well with Shen Si, and there was no question from her mother-in-law or daughter-in-law as others said. But now Ouyang qinshao said that, coupled with her behavior, no doubt made people think that the reason why Shen Si had been ill all the time was because of the Palace, and the biggest two people in the palace were only her and Beitang Dushen.


    It''s needless to say how much Beitang loves Shensi. Then the rest is her.


    "This doctor, it''s not easy for you to learn medicine as a woman, but if you are so rude again and insult her reputation, don''t blame her for destroying you." Ah Ying, stand up and protect the main road.


    Ouyang qinshao shrugged, indifferent way: "can do it out and afraid of what others say?"


    Obviously, a Ying''s threat didn''t work on Ouyang qinshao. She completely ignored the imperial concubine, turned to Huang Yuyan and said, "Miss Biao can go into the palace and force a demonstration like this, so why should she be afraid of being told? Are you right, Miss watch


    "You talk nonsense, I don''t," Huang Yuyan said in the center voice, but she didn''t want to admit it. Pointing to Ouyang qinshao, she retorted loudly: "cousin, cousin, Yan''er really didn''t want to take the representative sister-in-law as the late princess. Yan''er really likes cousin, and hopes that cousin and sister-in-law can grow old together for a long time."


    "Ha..." Ouyang qinshao said with a smile, "does that young lady dare to swear that she doesn''t care about the old prince, and never want to marry into the palace to be the old princess?"


    "I..." Huang Yuyan was forced to have no way to go back. She looked at Princess de with tears in her eyes and said: "aunt..."


    Fang''er couldn''t help shaking her head when she saw it, but she didn''t say anything.


    Finally, it''s too late for Huang Yuyan to deny it, because her hesitation has betrayed her. No matter how good she is, it can''t eliminate the shameless and artificial ugly face of people.


    Shen Si, who has been silent all the time, sees everything in his eyes. As the daughter of a businessman, the abacus of life has already been crackling, but sometimes she can''t let go for someone or something. At the same time, she also wants to confirm whether she still occupies an unshakable position.


    So Shen Si used up the hard way to recover: "OK, I agree."


    "Si''er..." Beitang Dushen looks at his wife incredulously. His eyes are full of incomprehension and complex emotions, hoping to get explanation or hesitation.


    But Shen Si''s eyes showed a little perseverance. The heart of Beitang Dushen trembled, but then he seemed to understand something. He even ordered: "come on, prepare the pen and ink."


    After hearing this, Princess de was really flustered. She knew better than anyone what her son had done for Shen Si. Now she said that she would stop. She was not afraid that Shen Si would be like this, but she was afraid that her son would be like this.


    So the imperial concubine quickly stopped and said: "Mu er..."


    "Father King..." at this time, a small figure ran into the eyelids of the people, "why do you want to divorce your mother, what did your mother do wrong?"


    As soon as the little emperor''s grandson came out of the North Hall, everyone began to tighten their nerves again. After all, imperial concubine de loves this emperor''s grandson. As long as the little emperor''s grandson wants, imperial concubine De De will meet unconditionally.


    Since childhood, beitangche''s food and clothing are the best. Even the princess is not as good as him. When she sees beitangche and hears his cry, the princess feels that her heart is pinched by something.


    "Che''er, you''ve heard wrong. Your father didn''t want to divorce your mother," said the German imperial concubine. "It''s not true. Don''t cry. Grandma Wang''s heart is broken."


    The imperial concubine said so, but the evening morning of the North Hall had already stridden to the desk and personally polished the ink and laid the paper.


    Seeing that Beitang Dushen doesn''t stop because of her son and mother''s words, Huang Yuyan suddenly feels that the whole person is floating lightly, and her heart turns back immediately. However, the expression on her face is still wronged and pitiful.


    Anyang of Beitang, holding a skirt, stepped into the room when Beitang began to write in the evening. Seeing that Beitang Che was crying, he quickly went to ask, "che''er, what''s the matter with you? Tell your aunt that she will take it out for you¡°


    "Aunt," Beitang chuzhuan rushed into the arms of Beitang Anyang, crying very sad, but also said the reason for crying, "father King... Father king wants to rest... Mother queen..."

 Chapter 145

    Anyang, the North Hall, was terrified when he heard this. He rushed to the desk and wanted to get the smile from brother Wang. At the same time, he asked for help: "brother Jiu, please advise brother. If the divorce is issued, the emperor will not let him go."


    Although Beitang Anyang is the only princess in the kingdom of Longteng, her status is aloof, and she is willful and domineering, her brothers love her very much. Even if they fight for the throne, they are tolerant of her and protect her from the heart.


    Otherwise, how could she, who is the same age as Ouyang Yuheng, not be married?


    But this time, Beitang didn''t do what he wanted. He threw his sleeve and ordered the guard to watch the princess. No one is allowed to get close to the king before the end of my divorce


    Anyang in the North Hall is separated by guards. Except for the three words of the title, there is no time to read them. But these three words are enough.


    "Brother, you can write," as soon as Beitang Anyang changed its normal state, he helped him to distribute his property and other issues like this. "Remember to keep che''er''s custody, and clean his body out of the house. In the end, it''s enough to keep a house, so that he won''t have no place to live."


    "Absurd..." Princess de was really angry this time, "Anyang, do you know what you are doing now? Your sister-in-law Wang is almost gone. How can you help your brother to divorce his wife? Are you his sister or not? "


    This time, Beitang Anyang was really calm. Suddenly, he felt that his brother was really talented, which made him think out. If it was her, she would not have the courage.


    Shen Si has been waiting, North Hall Che has climbed on the bed, nest in the arms of his mother, coquetry grievance way: "mother, father really want to leave you? Don''t you want che''er? Will che''er never see her mother again? "


    Looking at this cute little Zhengtai, Ouyang qinshao had no idea where he was flying and where he was still in the mood to abuse Xiaosan.


    Staring at beitangche, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help but take the initiative and said, "Hello, your highness, my name is Ouyang. Shall we be good friends?"


    "No, I don''t want to," North Hall Che refused, "che''er doesn''t need friends, che''er only needs mother."


    Ouyang qinshao thought about it, took out a lollipop from his sleeve, and seduced him: "look, my sister has good, sugar to eat, do you want any more? I have a lot of delicious food here. What do you like to eat? As long as you can tell, my sister has it. "


    Ouyang qinshao is completely fascinated by his grandson. At this time, Chu Liufeng doesn''t want to admire his family. It seems careless and sometimes very careful, but on the whole, it''s Ouyang qinshao, who is a child.


    If Ouyang qinshao knew Chu Liufeng''s idea at this time, she would despise Yifan. Is she such an insightless person? Is it a person that children will like?


    She just likes those children who look meaty, but cute and cute. She never takes another look at other children.


    What''s more, little Huang sun is really cute. He talks like a baby. He''s different from Mo Chong. He''s not timid, but he''s not close to her. It''s really very attractive to look at him who wants to show that he doesn''t want to.


    Ouyang qinshao is seldom in a good mood, and completely forgets all the "divorcing" things caused by himself.


    But the German imperial concubine did not like Ouyang qinshao''s closeness to Beitang Che very much. She hurriedly said, "che''er, don''t get close to this girl. The reason why your father wants to divorce your mother is because she threatens what your father did."


    Although beitangche was only three years old, he was also very sensible. After listening to the words of Princess De, he immediately said angrily, "you are a bad man. If I don''t play with you, my father won''t listen to you. You have divorced my mother."


    "That can''t do it," Ouyang qinshao remembered that Beitang Muchen was still writing the letter of divorce. "If your father and King stop your mother, your mother can''t live. Do you want your mother to live, or do you want your mother to be tortured to death by Xiao San in this palace?"


    "What is Xiao San?" Beitangche looked at Ouyang qinshao sincerely and asked, "who is Xiaosan? Why do you want to kill my mother? "


    Ouyang qinshao took a look at the other side of the book case. When he was about to explain, Shen Si said, "doctor Ouyang, che''er is still young. I just hope he can be happy. I hope you can be careful."


    "Sister-in-law, this really should let che''er know." seeing that Beitang''s evening morning had written the letter of divorce and sealed it with her own seal, Beitang Anyang also returned to Shen Si''s bedside and looked at Huang Yuyan with disgust. "Some people just don''t want to be kind-hearted and deliberately look for trouble. She can do such shameless things. Are you afraid of being told?"


    Beitang Anyang and Huang Yuyan are the same age, and their relationship was good before. Huang Yuyan has dignity, and she wants to die when she is told so frankly.


    But she is not willing to. It is clear that she met her cousin. It is clear that Princess de intentionally promised her to be her cousin. Why did everything change when she was young?


    Princess De is in love with her, but since her cousin married her, she has changed. She has become very nice to Shen Si. She even changed her promise that she would marry her cousin.


    Today''s situation, Huang Yuyan has no way, for her own face, as well as the woman''s reserve, she has to deny again, "Anyang, I don''t have, I really hope my cousin and sister-in-law have been good, never thought of hurting my cousin, please believe me?"


    "Believe you?" Anyang of the North Hall asked harshly, "Huang Yuyan, before, the princess thought you were a daughter with pursuit, not a sinister villain, but now the princess has seen clearly that you are a shameless woman."


    "Anyang, shut up," said the princess. "As a princess, your words and deeds represent the royal family. How can you speak so vulgar?"


    "Mother, do you want to protect her?" Anyang of Beitang sincerely felt that Shen Si was not worth it. He felt that Shen Si married into the palace, which was really what Ouyang qinshao said. He wronged her and hurt her. "What''s wrong with my sister-in-law? Why does the mother have to ask her brother to take a concubine? Do you want your brother''s palace to be the same as the harem in the palace? Do you think this kind of palace can make people live? "


    It is obvious that the North Hall Anyang knows a lot about those broken things in the harem, and also feels disgusted. Today Huang YuYan''s behavior undoubtedly stirs up the memory of the North Hall Anyang.


    "It''s good for my brother to marry only one wife," said Anyang enviously. "If it''s possible in the future, Anyang only wants his husband to have one wife, but Anyang knows that there are no two men like my brother in the world, so Anyang doesn''t ask for anything else, just asks his mother and concubine to complete his brother and sister-in-law."


    Today, Anyang in Beitang is really stimulated. Time is like a merciless knife, penetrating into her heart. "Today''s Huang Yuyan may be tomorrow''s me. Does her mother hope Anyang will live in her husband''s house with these thoughts in the future?"


    "Enough, don''t say it." Princess De is also distressed. She knows all the things in the harem. She believes that as long as people who have lived in the palace know it very well, but they will always say it, "the words of our palace are here today. If mu''er really divorces his wife, our palace will be hanged in the yard. We can see who dares to send this letter out of the house."


    After listening to this, the North Hall Anyang was relieved. Then he turned to Shen Si on the bed and blinked playfully, as if to say: look, this Huang Yuyan can''t compare with the princess. She can''t stand aside.


    A Ying takes advantage of the public''s attention diversion and snatches the divorce letter. When she sees the title of the divorce letter, she immediately hands it to the princess.


    However, after seeing the letter of divorce, the imperial concubine threw the letter of divorce at the evening of the North Hall. She was so angry that she couldn''t say, "against the son, against the son..."


    Huang Yuyan sees that she wants to keep up with her, but she doesn''t want to leave. She glances at her and runs away crying.


    Ouyang qinshao felt very happy when he saw it, and then he took out a box of medicine and handed it to Meilan. He said plainly, "this medicine should be taken every night before going to bed. You need to take it every day. After a month, the drug situation will definitely improve. You can reduce the use of medicine or stop taking it."


    Meilan can''t believe what she heard. She holds the medicine given by Ouyang qinshao in her hands, as if holding a treasure, carefully.

 Chapter 146

    After giving the medicine to Meilan, Ouyang qinshao immediately asked for credit to tangche and said with pride, "little Tuanzi, look at my sister. I can cure your mother''s illness. I''m a good man. Do you want to make friends with my sister and play with her?"


    Chu Liufeng had already felt the resentment from her master, and thought: it''s a bad thing. Miss Ouyang only has little grandson in her eyes now. Looking at that posture, she still likes little grandson very much. She had a tantrum with him. Now she really ignored him. What can she do now.


    Seeing that Ouyang qinshao is going to hold Beitang Che, Beitang Jun Hao said: "che''er, come here, uncle Jiuwang will take you to ride a horse tomorrow."


    Beitang Che immediately broke away from Ouyang qinshao''s reach when he heard that he wanted to ride. His eyes were almost shining and looked at Beitang Junhao. He said excitedly: "really? Really? Uncle nine, the mother is well. Can she go with che''er and his father? "


    Because of the departure of imperial concubine de and Huang Yuyan, the room suddenly appears quiet and warm, especially when Shen Si looks at Beitang Dushen who comes back to his side again, letting each other cling to her hands and look at each other affectionately, as if he knows what each other is thinking.


    Seeing his brother and sister-in-law''s love, Anyang of Beitang said with emotion, "if my husband could take good care of my sister-in-law like my brother in the future, how wonderful it would be!"


    Although Ouyang qinshao didn''t know what the letter of divorce was written by Beitang Muchen, it must not be a good one for Shen Si from the appearance of Defei''s relief and hatred.


    Take a look at Huang Yuyan, who left like a fugitive, and you will know how embarrassed she is now.


    Ouyang qinshao asked herself that she was not a fussy person, but she hated those who interfered and destroyed other people''s marriage most, so she was merciless to Huang YuYan''s scheming whore.


    However, thinking about the letter of divorce written just now in the evening of Beitang, Anyang of Beitang Snickers, steps to his brother Wang and his sister-in-law Wang, and teases him: "brother Wang, Anyang doesn''t know you are so talented. You can do such a thing. If you really send it to the patriarchal clan, you won''t be afraid that your father will really condemn you?"


    "The mother imperial concubine is reluctant to give up," the North Tang evening morning is very fond of this younger sister, although it has grown up, but has been around for it, in order to let her live a few years more free life, "you just so contradict the mother imperial concubine, afraid that the mother imperial concubine will be angry with you."


    "Well, I''m not afraid of princess," said Anyang of Beitang confidently, "cough... Dr. Gu, I''ve heard that you have developed some ways to beautify your face recently. I think my skin is not very good recently. Don''t you show it?"


    Dr. Gu felt that he was really here to make soy sauce. He thought that he had nothing to do with himself. He just wanted to see how Ouyang qinshao cured Shen Si. He didn''t want to take everything and had to pay for two newly developed prescriptions. It was really thankless.


    Although Dr. Gu is not a narrow-minded man, this method of research and development has always been used in palace dignitaries, but now he has resigned to the emperor, and the official copy has not yet come down, but he has moved away from the palace given by the emperor, otherwise he will not live in the inn.


    And these prescriptions are half drawn for making a living. He doesn''t want to ask for them from Anyang in Beitang. Even if he doesn''t want to, doctor Gu still handed them out.


    Ouyang qinshao looks at Beitang Che, who is almost fascinated by Beitang Junhao, and wants to rob people. But he thinks about his attitude before, and he has to bear it all the time. Then he turns his attention back to Shen Si.


    "Princess dusk, your disease is brought out of the womb. It''s impossible to say that it''s completely broken," Ouyang qinshao said before that it can be cured, but now that it can''t be cured, which makes people confused. "Little girl has no ability to put you back in the womb to rebuild."


    Junhao of Beitang respected Shen Si very much. In the year of his accident, if he hadn''t got the food and grass she paid for, he would not have come back alive. Therefore, over the years, he has been thinking of her kindness, looking for famous doctors and sending the most expensive herbs.


    So Ouyang qinshao lax attitude let it not like, "Shao Er, can''t be unreasonable to sister-in-law Wang, and then mischievous, the king will be angry."


    "Hum..." Ouyang qinshao was not convinced, but he could see the respect and tension of Beitang Junhao for Shen Si, so he continued reluctantly: "as long as you listen to me, do as I say, and add the medicine I gave you, you can live like a normal person in a month except for intense exercise."


    "Is that true?" After waiting for so many years, no doctor dared to say such a thing.


    Even Dr. Gu felt that Ouyang qinshao''s medical skills were really too powerful, and couldn''t wait to see what prescription she would prescribe.


    "I''ll list out how to treat it and ask fang''er to give it to you. As for the medicine, you''ve just used it once. I''ll teach you how to use it later. There''s another kind of tablet. You can take one tablet before going to bed every day," Ouyang qinshao said seriously. "Tomorrow I''ll teach you a set of boxing techniques for self-cultivation and Qi cultivation. You have to practice for half an hour every morning, This will help your body recover and reduce your risk of asthma


    Doctor Gu almost knelt down. "Doctor Ouyang, I don''t know what this medicine is. I''ve been seeing Princess mu for several years and studying asthma for several years, but I''ve never found an effective prescription. Can doctor Ouyang give this prescription to me?"


    Ouyang qinshao also wants to give him, but this western medicine is different from traditional Chinese medicine. Where can I get the prescription?


    They are all ready-made drugs taken directly from the medical and toxin system. Even if she tells Gu Taiyi the ingredients, he can''t research them out. Otherwise, those pharmaceutical companies who do research and development can''t make money?


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t speak, hesitated how to speak.


    Dr. Gu seemed to see something and said awkwardly, "it doesn''t matter. I also know that every doctor has his own formula. It''s impossible to make it all public. Doctor Ouyang doesn''t have to care."


    "Ah... It''s not that I don''t want to give it to you," Ouyang qinshao can see that Gu Taiyi is really loyal and eager to learn medicine. But she studies medicine, and she studies both Chinese and Western medicine, but she doesn''t study pharmacy, so she really can''t tell him. So she directly gave him a box of antiasthmatic medicine and said, "there''s no prescription, only this. The whole box is for you, There are instructions on how to use it. You can study it. Pharmacy is not my strong point. It would be better if you could study it out. "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t care. He handed over the whole box of the medicine. Dr. Gu held the medicine and carefully protected it. He was so excited that he almost cried.


    Ouyang qinshao originally wanted to take out some medicine, but after thinking about it, she thought it was better to forget it, because she really took out too many things from her sleeve. If she took them out again, it might arouse others'' suspicion.


    "It''s too late tonight, and the little girl won''t disturb the rest of Prince Mu and his sister-in-law." Ouyang qinshao feels very happy, and has a good time today. He has made Sima want to let his mother and daughter, and abused the shameless Huang Yuyan. Then look at the cute baoziche, and he''s really happy not to want it. "If Prince Mu agrees to borrow his little grandson..."


    "Shao''er, don''t make any noise," said Jun Hao of the North Hall in a soft tone. "Che''er is still young, and will read sister-in-law Wang."


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t like it, so she can''t help it. After all, she is not familiar with Beitang Muchen''s family now. Unlike Mo Chong, she can play whatever she wants.


    Anyang of Beitang is right. Ouyang qinshao is a little familiar with her figure. She seems to have seen it somewhere, but she just can''t remember where it was. What''s her name.


    Now I heard that Jun Hao of Beitang called him like this, and I felt more familiar with him. I suddenly exclaimed, "ah... It''s you... That woman in the street was you? You are the Ouyang family... "


    "Shh..." Ouyang qinshao put his index finger on his red lips and said playfully: "Princess Anyang should keep it. It''s not fun to say it..."


    "You..." the North Hall Anyang really can''t believe what he saw, think of its appearance in Ouyang''s home, and then look at today, how can there be silly? Where else are there people who are not aware of their anger?


    Think about the way that Ouyang qinshao was so angry that her mother and imperial concubine burst open just now. Her mother and imperial concubine all expressed their feelings. In front of Huang Yuyan, she broke the idea that she wanted to be a concubine in the palace.


    Take a look at Huang YuYan''s self surrender identity, which is the same as the little three in the palace. She almost hit the wall to hide her shame. Now it has become a joke of the whole palace.


    And all these are just a few words of Ouyang qinshao, silly? Can''t speak? Can''t take care of yourself?


    Which of these has something to do with Ouyang qinshao? It''s a pig and a tiger with a black belly and a wicked master!


    The North Hall evening morning didn''t see to understand, don''t understand ground ask a way: "nine younger brother, you and Ouyang doctor acquaintance?"


    Gu Taiyi was also a little stunned and asked, "don''t you know, Mr. twilight?"

 Chapter 147

    Beitang Anyang feels embarrassed. When she recalled Ouyang YuYan''s coming of age ceremony that day, she was entrusted to take care of her. She even blocked Princess Jiaoyang for several times. Now, she feels like a joke in Ouyang qinshao''s eyes.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t say anything. He ran to beitangche and squatted down. "It''s really lovely. If it wasn''t for your parents, they were not ordinary people. I really want to hold you. I tell you, follow me, it''s much more fun than with your parents."


    "Sister, it''s not good. I''m the only son in my family. I have to study hard. In the future, I''ll take on the responsibility of my father. Only in this way can my mother live a happy life with him." Beitangche is very serious.


    "Don''t be silly. It''s all adults who come to cheat their children. You are only three years old," Ouyang qinshao said seriously. "Do you know? When you get to that age, you should do what you should do at that age. Nowadays, it''s important for you to enlighten yourself, but the most important task is to play happily, not to read with books. "


    Ouyang qinshao''s idea is very strange, but for the emperor''s son and grandson, it is extravagant.


    Shen Si, in particular, after hearing her words, was very happy to know that he could get better. He felt sorry for his son and let him lose his happiness when he was young.


    Even Beitang Muchen wanted to say something, but he didn''t, because he knew that he was helpless in the royal family.


    But the emperor Hao of the North Hall pulled up the generals and said, "are you just pretending to be crazy all day long for these reasons? You don''t even have half the potential of Yu Heng. "


    "I''m not a national building, I don''t need to be loyal to my country, I don''t need to be the only child in my family, I don''t need to support my family," Ouyang qinshao said back quickly and spared no one at all. "Besides, if I marry like Miss Shensi, I might as well not marry. What''s wrong with me? Look, I''m dying. How can I still talk about love?"


    Shen Si, who was also shot for no reason, felt embarrassed, but could not bear to be bullied by his husband. He said: "doctor Ouyang, this matter has nothing to do with the prince. It''s Si''er''s weak and sick body that makes the prince in trouble. His mother and concubine love her son so much. It''s not as you think."


    "People say that there is no business without fraud, and you don''t see how much fraud you have. How can you let the white lotus flower be bullied so that she almost lost her life?" Ouyang qinshao dislikes patients who don''t cooperate with treatment. So even if Shen Si looks bad, she still doesn''t look good. "If you want to die, I''ll give you a bag of medicine. Jiang Mei didn''t kneel down to beg me for you. My medicine is expensive, If you really don''t want to do well, tell me quickly, so as not to waste my medicine. "


    "Ouyang qinshao..." North Hall Jun Hao a fierce voice to drink.


    Ouyang qinshao immediately said, "what''s wrong with me? Am I wrong? Knowing that this will make her sick, she still wants to do so. Isn''t that a death wish? Now that you have the courage to die, why don''t you just order it? Why do people live all their lives? Now that you have chosen, why don''t you stick to it? Maybe something unexpected will happen? "


    Anyang of Beitang originally thought that Huang Yuyan was the one who made xiaoshouduan harm his sister-in-law, but now it seems that it was her sister-in-law who knowingly let Huang Yuyan do it. He asked, "sister-in-law Wang, why are you doing this? Is it the empress who has embarrassed you? Or does brother Wang have a different heart for you? "


    "No," Shen Si said in a flustered way, "it has nothing to do with the empress and your brother Wang. I can''t believe it."


    Ouyang qinshao thought about it, but he still said, "it must have been said by Dr. Gu that if you are in poor health, it''s not a big deal. As long as you don''t die, you can be together every day, talking and laughing? And he knew from the beginning that you might be with him soon. Why do you have to think so many things? Life is short. Why bother others? "


    "Si''er..." Beitang Muchen has never despised her, and has never thought that she has been unhappy and unhappy for him. If he knows that he thinks so, he will do nothing and stay with him all the time. "If you are unhappy in the palace, we will go back to Jiangnan and see your father-in-law. It''s OK to live in Jiangnan for a long time."


    "Princess dusk, I have said to you that when you are relieved, your illness will go with you. If you persist all the time, it will hurt more than your heart." Gu Taiyi also opened his mouth at the right time.


    "Yes, sister-in-law Wang. If brother Wang is not free, Anyang will accompany you and walk around. Anyang will take you where you want to go. As long as you are happy, you will be happy." Beitang Anyang really likes her. When she''s not very nice, she''s gentle and kind. She loves her like a sister. She tolerates her and doesn''t get punished for any mischief.


    These Beitang Anyang are in the eye, her sincere mutual protection is really love her, not to flatter her and deliberately flatter, so Beitang Anyang really reluctant.


    Shen Si shook his head, as if he had made some important decision. "Doctor Ouyang, from tomorrow on, Shen Si will listen to you. Shen Si doesn''t want to be locked up in the yard all day. Shen Si accompanies her husband in business and attends around. Shen Si doesn''t want to be a burden to anyone. Shen Si hopes to see the accounts and talk about business as before he gets married. He can ride a horse with che''er for an outing."


    "In that case, pack up and come with me." Ouyang qinshao shucks his head and says.


    "Why?" Shen Si doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    "Little girl, no matter how high my medical skill is, it can''t be high enough to purify the air..." Ouyang qinshao said: "if you don''t go, you don''t fall down, I''ll fall down too. If I smell it again, my sense of smell will go wrong."


    Because of Ouyang qinshao''s words, nearly ten people in the great palace came out of the palace in the middle of the night carrying a burden, and the carriage also drove four vehicles. Some unknown servants began to guess.


    "Can''t it be Miss Biao who is in the upper position, and the princess can''t bear to leave the house in a hurry?" A few rough maids in the front yard crowded together in twos and threes to gossip.


    "I heard that the prince said that he was going to write a letter of divorce in the princess''s courtyard. Is it going to divorce the princess again?"


    "How is that possible?" A small Si suddenly close to interrupt a way: "the prince loves the princess so deeply, how can you possibly divorce his wife?"


    The maid didn''t agree and said, "how can it be? If your mother let you choose to listen to your mother''s words, how can you choose to listen to your wife''s words? Besides, Miss Biao has been going to the study of the palace very often recently. It''s all spread that Miss Biao is going to marry into the palace to replace the princess. "


    The servant who loved Shen Si didn''t like to hear this. He replied: "Miss Biao is good, but the princess is better. She not only keeps the palace in order, but also risks her life to give birth to her royal highness. What a great achievement."


    "Cut," the arrogant servant also put in his mouth and said, "think about it, Miss Biao is the niece of the empress of the German imperial concubine, and the daughter of the royal family. Although it is not enough compared with the prince, her status is much more noble than that of the princess. If you are, who do you think you should marry?"


    At this time, the courtyard of Princess de was not peaceful. She was so angry that she heard housekeeper Hu''s report: "madam, the prince has gone out of the palace with the princess and his royal highness. Because the princess is not fit, she needs to rest. She won''t stay in the palace for the time being. Please take care of herself."


    "What?" The imperial concubine didn''t expect her son to leave immediately, and she didn''t even say goodbye in person. Her anger surged up again, and she regretted her stupid behavior. If she hadn''t forced him to tie up with Huang Yuyan, which caused so many troubles to Huang Yanyan, her son and daughter-in-law would not have left overnight.


    "Lady, take care of yourself. Don''t think about it. Maybe the evening prince wants to spend a couple''s day with the princess. Just go out for a few days. He will go back to the palace in a few days." The mammy who helped her up comforted her.


    Of course, Princess De wants to be like this, but she knows what the truth is. She hates herself when she thinks about it. If she didn''t want Huang Yuyan to be a concubine, she wouldn''t let Huang Yuyan come here with one eye open and one eye closed.


    Now it''s good. It''s not until it''s not finished, but it also attracts the resentment of the son and daughter-in-law. Now it''s good, they''ve all gone, and they''ve driven them away by themselves. How can they be relieved?


    Housekeeper Hu also wanted to comfort him, but he also saw what happened in the room. As a servant, he couldn''t comment on the master.


    But it doesn''t mean that he agrees with them, especially the attitude of Princess De, which really has a very important influence on the princess.


    Although the husband and wife say everything, how can they say that they can pull out the thorn that once existed in their heart? What''s more, she is the mother of Beitang Dushen?

 Chapter 148

    "Ah Ying, do you think mu''er will hate our palace..." Princess de feels as if she is getting old all night. She thinks that she could have been a whole family together, but because she wants her son to be concubined, she makes her children and grandchildren leave. It''s really not her wish.


    "Niang Niang, don''t think much about it. The dusk prince will understand Niang Niang''s painstakingness." Ah Ying is an old man around her. She has been waiting for her since she was unmarried. She is her confidant and confidant. She sees many things in her eyes and knows them better than her. "The princess is a person who knows the general situation and understands Niang Niang."


    Even so, but the heart of Princess De is still uncomfortable, especially when she hears that all three of her children and grandchildren leave the house overnight, who can understand the taste of her heart?


    "Is this palace wrong?" Imperial concubine de asked: "my palace also hopes that mu''er can let go of her heart. Si''er is not bad, but her body is too weak. My palace is afraid that if Si''er is gone one day, mu''er will be lonely. But he... He is a dead hearted man. He thinks that the more she is, the more she can''t accommodate others. What can we do?"


    Ah Ying knows that the first mother wants her children''s marriage to be happy. At that time, the late Lord was so surprised that his Majesty was about to expel him from the genealogy, but he still couldn''t change his mind.


    If it''s not for Princess De''s bitter request and her life is threatened, I''m afraid Prince Mu has not yet married Shen Si.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, Princess de came out of the palace only after receiving the emperor''s favor. In fact, Princess de had no face to stay in the palace. She felt ashamed of her majesty. No one knew how Princess de made her majesty promise the marriage of Shensi to Prince mu.


    I only know your Majesty''s happiness in exchange for giving up the right of succession to the throne. But how much did Princess de do from it? How could she disappoint your majesty and make her unwilling to stay in the palace?


    However, Princess de never complained a word of bitterness in front of others, and never mentioned what happened in the palace, so that the evening Lord could live happily and happily.


    Now the evening lord left the house with his wife and children, which really hurt the heart of the princess.


    "Niang Niang, since the prince only believes in the princess in this life, you might as well let it go," Ah Ying advised, "in those days, you could sacrifice so much for the prince, but now the prince is not unhappy, and his royal highness is so pleasing that he makes you happy all day, isn''t that enough? Although Miss Biao is good, she is not always liked by the prince. Besides, the princess is still here. Why should the empress act in such a hurry? "


    Ah Ying''s words really played a role, and Princess De also felt that she was a little worried this time, which made her son even angry with her.


    But think about this niece, she is really struggling. She can do all kinds of things openly. It''s really hard to pick the beam. If she is a strong woman in the government in the future, Huang Yuyan will not be someone else''s opponent.


    "Send Yuyan back to Minnan tomorrow morning." after that night, Princess De wants to understand, and she doesn''t want to toss about these things any more. "Tell housekeeper Hu that the jade jewelry collected in our palace will be sent to Huang''s house, so it''s the dowry given to Yuyan by our Palace."


    "What do you mean, madam?" Ah Ying thought she had heard wrong and asked uncertainly.


    Duchess lay down slowly, closed her eyes and said: "our palace is old, and we can''t manage the affairs of the younger generation. Besides, Yuyan is the Huang family, and we can''t miss the marriage of Huang''s daughter. Don''t you think so?"


    Ah Ying repeatedly said, "yes... The young lady of this watch has already reached her hairpin, so she''s going to find a good match."


    The imperial concubine this just satisfied ground lie down, and at this time of Huang Yuyan in the yard but anger continuously smashed a lot of vase China.


    Her maid, ah Ruo, advised her, "Miss, don''t smash it any more. It''s all in the palace. There are servants outside. If it''s spread, it will damage the lady''s image."


    Although the servants of the royal family are supported by a Ruo after Huang YuYan''s angry return, they can''t rule out that some servants who have heard something happened in the princess''s courtyard come to gossip. So a Ruo comes forward to persuade people when he sees that Huang YuYan''s venting is almost done.


    "Miss, it''s very urgent to marry into the palace. Think about it, Lord dusk dotes on her now..." suddenly, ah Ruo Dun saw her face as terrible as if she was going to kill her because she respected Shen Si. He took a deep breath, swallowed the word "Princess dusk", swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and spoke again carefully.


    "Shen Si is a short-lived girl. Even if she doesn''t do anything, she won''t live long. Why should she be in a hurry for a while? Besides, if she really wants to enter the palace, even if she is not the imperial concubine, she can make her become Princess Ping. So as long as she has a good relationship with Princess de and Shen Si, are you afraid that in the future the prince will be bad to her?"


    Huang Yuyan doesn''t understand these principles, but as the year goes by, her heart can''t keep calm since she watched Beitang Muchen marry Shen Si three years ago, and then watched him love her like life.


    Huang Yuyan had already reached Ji, and left and right did not wait for the information from the palace to hire her, so she brazenly ran to Kyoto.


    Meiqi''s name is to visit her aunt, that is, Princess De, but I''m afraid that no one in the whole palace knows what she''s thinking.


    Huang Yuyan is not reconciled, so she complains with her maidservant. There are two maidservants. One is Aru, and the other is Anu, the woman Huang Yuyan bought in the slave market three years ago.


    This time, ANU taught her the idea of offering flowers to the princess. Even the fragrance of Shen Si''s fragrance might trigger her illness, which Anu reminded her.


    Because of Anu''s frightening appearance, Huang Yuyan seldom asks you to wait in front of her. Most of the time, even if she takes her with her, she also lets her thick gauze cover her face. Generally, when she has nothing to do, she also lets her stay in the room and doesn''t let her show others.


    After all, ANU''s appearance is really disgusting. If it wasn''t for Anu''s special fragrance in the slave team, Huang Yuyan would have noticed that Anu is still waiting for a buyer in the slave market.


    In recent years, if it wasn''t for Anu''s advice to Huang Yuyan in the Huang family, I''m afraid that now she would not have known who she would marry and become an official wife. How could she have thought of becoming a royal daughter-in-law?


    Although a Ruo has been with Huang Yuyan since she was a child, she is far from as good as Anu in this aspect. Therefore, when she is upset, Huang Yuyan will think of Anu first.


    This time is no exception, "Aru, call Anu quickly. I''m afraid it won''t be solved this time. It''s not a matter that can be solved by cajoling my aunt. If it''s not handled properly, my aunt will not stay me. I''m afraid that once I get back to Minnan, I will get married immediately."

 Chapter 149

    In fact, ARU doesn''t like Anu, and thinks that if it wasn''t for her, Huang Yuyan would not be so terrible and narrow-minded.


    In the past, Huang Yuyan was always amiable, gentle and graceful. Now as long as there is no one else, Huang Yuyan is thinking about how to harm or punish people, and how to ask for her father and brother, grandparents and so on.


    Now in Huang''s mansion, as long as Huang YuYan''s eyes are full of tears, some people will suffer, be poisoned or sold.


    Because of this, a Ruo has been more careful in serving Huang Yuyan in recent years, for fear of not knowing when he offended her, being beaten half dead and then sold to a brothel.


    It''s good to sell it to a brothel. Once she met a girl who used to be a bully in her family on the street. When she watered the flower, she accidentally knocked off a piece of the flower, which happened to be seen by Huang Yuyan.


    Rough make maid immediately kneel down to beg for mercy, yellow language Yan quickly will people up, but also comfort its a few words left the garden.


    Who knows that the next day, the rude servant girl said that she had stolen people in the house, broke the rules of the house, and brought bad atmosphere, so she sold them to the house.


    I didn''t expect that the sale was a trivial matter. When I saw the rough servant girl, all her forelimbs were cut off, and her tongue was cut off. Then I looked at the half of her face that had been destroyed. If she hadn''t seen ah ruo''s death, ah Ruo really didn''t find that she was still the servant girl of her family.


    Although her tongue was cut, for her own sake, she finally let a Ruo know that the person who made her look like this was Miss Huang Yuyan.


    A Ruo doesn''t believe it, but seeing the maid begging on the roadside, she goes back to her hatred when she talks about the young lady, which makes a Ruo have to believe that it''s about the young lady.


    Of course, what Aru thought of was not what the young lady did, but what Anu instigated.


    Before Anu came to the house, such a cruel thing had never happened, but since Anu came, there were maidservants missing from the lady''s courtyard every other time.


    With Huang Yuyan report this matter, she said she told them to go out to work, let a if leave.


    Apart from his own small courtyard, ANU has never done anything that his maidservant needs to do. However, he does not dare to tell Huang Yuyan about this complaint.


    Anu is very mysterious. Less than a month after entering the mansion, he captured Huang YuYan''s heart and made her trust her. Everything is based on her opinions.


    The room where Anu lived was actually a small courtyard, but it was a bit remote. Several times when Aru went to find Anu, he heard strange sounds coming from his courtyard.


    Anu doesn''t let people into her yard. Every time she leaves, she locks her yard with iron chains. Even Huang Yuyan doesn''t let her in.


    At first, she was just curious, but after a long time, Huang Yuyan was almost as if she was donating to Anu.


    Now that something happened, it was the first thing to call Anu.


    After seeing Huang Yuyan, ANU asked directly, "what can I do for you, miss?"


    Huang Yuyan doesn''t get angry but smiles. After meeting him, she pours tea for Anu and tells the whole story of what happened in Shen Si''s yard tonight.


    Anu didn''t care too much about Huang YuYan''s feelings, but grasped the key point of the matter, that is, who initiated the first year of treatment.


    "Anu, you must think of a way this time. Now my aunt will be very angry with me, and the dead girl in Anyang is still fighting against me." Huang Yuyan was a little anxious to see Anu''s silence. "Now I have no face to stay in my house, but I''m not willing to go back like this. If I come back fruitless this time, I can''t stay in Minnan."


    Anu is holding a cup and drinking without a mouthful. In the face of Huang YuYan''s anxiety, he is indifferent. Instead, he calmly asks, "who is the woman doctor? Why can he see at a glance that it was the flower that caused Shen Si''s sudden illness? "


    When it comes to Ouyang qinshao, Huang YuYan''s Qi gushes up like a volcano. "I don''t know. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid that the short-lived ghost will go to see the Lord Yan tonight. It''s not easy to leave Jiang Mei. Now I''m playing a more powerful role. What should I do now?"


    A Ruo went out of the yard and left the space for them to inquire about what happened in the Royal Palace and what other people thought.


    As soon as he got out of the yard, he heard the servants discussing not only his young lady, but also Anu.


    "Who are these people? It''s dead all day. People who don''t know think it''s a corpse walking


    Maybe it''s already midnight. Even though Anu''s face is covered with gauze, the scar extending from the corner of his eye is still frightening. So this servant is discussing the relationship between him and the young lady.


    "I''ll tell you how it''s so strange for Miss Biao to come to the government this year. With such people around, it''s impossible for Miss Biao not to be taken bad."


    "Ha ha... You don''t know," said the servant who was watching in the princess''s courtyard tonight. When he mentioned Huang Yuyan, his tone was obviously disdainful, and his strong sense of ridicule hung up people''s taste. "This watch girl is a different person. Although she is always smiling and amiable, her heart is black."


    Obviously, ANU has attracted the attention of the servants, and even Huang Yuyan has been spread unbearably because of what happened in the princess''s yard.


    If a wants to go back to tell the young lady about it, but this foot just crossed half in the door, then came Huang YuYan''s excited voice, "well, Anu, you are really my lucky star. With you, I will never lose to them. I must make them regret and ask me to marry into the palace."


    Hearing Huang YuYan''s words, a Ruo regrets why he didn''t stay in the room. Listen to what they are saying, so that he can have a psychological preparation. At the same time, he can also persuade her not to do anything out of line.


    But now it''s OK. Both of them have discussed with each other, and Anu once again successfully solved Huang YuYan''s problem, so that she doesn''t have to be blamed. At the same time, she washes away her uneasy and kind-hearted ideas.


    A Ruo wants to know what Anu said to Huang Yuyan. Why is she so excited?


    Compared with the situation of throwing things in a rage just now, ANU is really important in Huang YuYan''s heart and can''t be replaced.


    A Ruo took a deep breath, but she didn''t ask at last. She just conveyed to her what she heard when she came out of the yard.


    "Ah Ruo, it doesn''t matter. Now you go to get rid of all the flowers and order people to take away all the flowers in your house." Huang Yuyan orders according to Anu.


    Ah Ruo thought about it and said, "Miss, I''m going to get rid of all the flowers planted in my house. Don''t worry. I''ll make sure I don''t leave any flowers."

 Chapter 150

    North Hall Jun Hao did not let Ouyang qinshao back to the inn, forced to take a carriage to the war palace.


    Ouyang qinshao wanted to abduct Beitang Che for a few days, and then return it to Prince mu. But it''s really hard to watch Beitang Che stick to his mother.


    Of course, it has something to do with beitangche who is not familiar with her, so Ouyang qinshao is reluctant to give up this lovely Mengbao and goes to the prince''s residence with her.


    As soon as he entered the Warlord''s residence, he saw a red shadow running towards him. Ouyang qinshao wanted to hide reflexively. Of course, he didn''t forget to push away with Beitang Junhao.


    After rushing into the air, red shadow stops, and Ouyang qinshao sees each other in the light of the night. Before Ouyang qinshao opens his mouth, he hears the other pointing at her and asking, "Why are you with Junhao?"


    Although the night is dim, but with the help of night light, and with the memory of this woman''s impression, want to think of each other are not.


    "It seems that Miss Ben is really surprised today!" Ouyang qinshao is biting the word "surprise Lianlian" heavily.


    It seems that this is a very normal thing. In the light tone, you can''t hear what emotion is, "get out of here..."


    The woman in red pursed her mouth and didn''t dare to say anything more. She quietly walked to Junhao of Beitang and stood behind him like a little sheep. She took over Ouyang qinshao''s wheelchair at any time.


    Chu Liufeng''s heart is bleeding at this time. I don''t know what''s wrong. Why is everything so smooth? Now Ouyang qinshao sees that his master keeps a "little" in his family. Their relationship is really in danger.


    Looking back at the prince''s mansion, Ouyang qinshao was very disgusted with the third party who got involved in other people''s marriage. If you look at the Peony Fairy in your house, it''s terrible. It''s not peaceful in your house.


    North Hall evening morning and Shen Si see this, the discerning all don''t speak, follow the housekeeper then to guest courtyard and go.


    It is this North Tang Che to ask unknowingly, "father king, is this my nine King aunts?"


    On hearing this, everyone''s faces are not good-looking, especially Chu Liufeng. The truth immediately covers the mouth of Beitang Che, because he can see the chill from the master.


    Because this Peony Fairy is the master himself told him to take care of him. Now it''s just going out for a while, and there''s a mess. What can Chu Liufeng do?


    Ouyang qinshao gazed at the Peony Fairy. After a long time, he said, "it seems that Prince Zhan is so charming. The Peony Fairy came all the way from fairyland to Kyoto of Longteng kingdom. Even if he was ill, he had to visit Prince Zhan first. People who don''t know think they are very close to each other."


    This time, the Peony Fairy didn''t get angry. Instead, she restrained her temper and said, "this doctor, peony was not in a good mood because of his illness. Please forgive me for offending this place. As for Peony''s engagement with Junhao three years ago, it''s right for peony to come to answer the paper. Is this doctor Junhao''s admirer?"


    Ouyang qinshao looked at North Hall Junhao with a smile, and said with profound meaning: "Oh... It turns out that it''s a fiancee... I can''t see it. Zhan Wangye... This confidant is everywhere..."


    Ouyang qinshao''s performance is really hard for people to imagine, especially the scene of abusing Xiaosan. Who knows it''s her turn now.


    "Nine younger brother, your sister-in-law Wang is not well. I''ll take a rest for you and my elder brother first." Beitang Muchen obviously doesn''t want to get involved in the affairs of Junhao. If Ouyang qinshao didn''t cure Shen Si, I''m afraid he would not care more about the affairs of Zhanwang''s house. "Doctor Ouyang also settled down early, and the king of Japan and his wife would come to find you in person in the Ming Dynasty."


    Ouyang qinshao waved to the North Tang Che and said in a soft voice: "good night, Xiao che''er. My sister will come to see you tomorrow..."


    The North Hall gentleman Hao listened to not be happy, "how to talk of, Che son calls me nine Wang Shu, you let Che son call your elder sister?"? Are you not afraid of chaos? "


    Ouyang qinshao ignored it and went over the North Hall Junhao. He sneered at the Peony Fairy. "Fang''er, let''s get up tomorrow. I don''t want to treat anyone except Princess dusk, especially those from other countries."


    When the Peony Fairy heard this, she felt that her whole blood was frozen, but Ouyang qinshao seemed not enough. She whispered in her ear, "do you dare to take off your clothes? Are you not afraid of scaring people? "


    At first, Ouyang qinshao was a little surprised when she saw the Peony Fairy, but when she got closer, she knew what was going on, and suddenly felt that she was really ridiculous.


    Just for a man, you don''t want to die? I dare to use poppy, that is, wushisan, to paralyze the insects in its body. If wushisan is taken for a long time, it will be addictive.


    So Ouyang qinshao didn''t worry at all. She was sure that if she went on like this, she would have an accident sooner or later.


    Bei Tang Jun Hao kept the peony fairies because he had other uses. He had been doubting that the plague had a large number of Wulin people entering Kyoto to be related to them.


    Although the relationship between the island and the kingdom of Xilei has not been very good for so many years, according to his investigation, many things are too strange, which makes him have to doubt the relationship between the island and the royal family of Xilei.


    The most important thing is that the island pays tribute to the royal families of various countries every year, but only the royal family of the kingdom of Sirius does not. Moreover, it once threatened that it would not sell any pills to all the royal family members of the kingdom of Sirius.


    For this reason, Xilei had sent troops to the island, but had to withdraw from the island because of the pressure of the other three countries. However, in recent years, Xilei''s restrictions on the island also need to be increased, such as not allowing the island to sell food, not providing medicinal materials to the island, and so on.


    Even so, the people of the other three countries will provide food and corresponding medicinal materials to the island, plus the profit from the sale of pills on the island, which makes the island constantly rich.


    Jun Hao of the North Hall once sent people from Yanmen to investigate on the island. As a result, they never came back, so they couldn''t find anything.


    Until three years ago, the king of medicine went to the fairyland to buy pills because of the poison that Jun Hao of Beitang was poisoned by. He didn''t want to meet the Peony Fairy, who was born in the overcast years.


    The king of medicine was overjoyed, so he gave the Peony Fairy Junhao''s personal jade pendant as a keepsake for engagement. Master shuilian, the Peony Fairy''s master, knew about it.


    If the Peony Fairy didn''t come here with a jade pendant, he might have forgotten that the king of medicine had told him to have sex with the woman who was born in the year of yin and the month of yin and the day of Yin, so that he could release the poisonous symptoms of the monthly round attack.


    Three years ago, the threat of qianzhangu was relieved. What I didn''t expect was that Ouyang qinshao, his fiancee, was not affected by qianzhangu at all. She lived like an ordinary person.


    And my body doesn''t know why. When I''m close to Ouyang qinshao, the anti tendon meridians always run automatically, which makes Junhao of Beitang save even practicing martial arts. It''s nothing. The most important thing is that I always unconsciously fall in love with Ouyang Ouyang qinshao''s body.


    This is a fatal injury to a person in power. Even if he knows that he can''t lose Ouyang qinshao, he still has to be indifferent in front of outsiders, so that Ouyang qinshao will be safe and won''t get involved in some unnecessary disputes.


    But look at the truth, maybe a lot of things, you don''t want to be involved, or in the dark, Ouyang qinshao is destined to become the vortex center of these events.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t understand the thoughts of Beitang Junhao, but she still believes him in her heart. He will never make do with himself because of such a person. There must be something important that makes Beitang Junhao have to leave this person by his side.


    "Isn''t that good, miss? As before, whether it''s a poison doctor or a medicine doctor, it''s still a doctor. If she refuses to treat, it''s against her medical ethics, "fang''er said solemnly," you''d better treat, miss. If she asks for a doctor, we''ll... "

 Chapter 151

    Fang''er didn''t complete her words, but the smiling face made the Peony Fairy shiver, as if she would be planted in her hands.


    Ouyang qinshao also walked and laughed, as if no one else was there. He took fang''er''s words and said, "fang''er, how can you be so bad?"


    Listen to two people playing riddles, Chu Liufeng want to know, but think about this pair of seemingly simple master and servant two people, but hidden, presumably two people said things will never let Peony Fairy better.


    North Hall Jun Hao said nothing, motioned Chu flow wind to push himself to Jun bamboo courtyard.


    Ouyang qinshao was meant to follow her to the guest house. Who knows that on the way, Mammy Jin killed her and took Ouyang qinshao to the Junzhu house.


    "Princess, you''ve come back," said mammy Jin, holding Ouyang qinshao warmly. "You don''t know, my Lord is lonely these days. When you''re away, my Lord always eats tasteless and sleeps hard. As soon as you come back, my Lord has ordered people to prepare hot water and supper for you."


    Chu Liufeng looks at his master with a little surprise and observes, for fear that mammy Jin''s self assertion will make him unhappy.


    Mammy Jin keeps saying that Junhao of Beitang is good to Ouyang qinshao. She doesn''t worry about whether Junhao of Beitang will be dissatisfied with her arrangement. She wants to remind her, but she hears fang''er say, "Mammy, you are an old man in your family. Don''t mess with the rules. Even if you marry Prince Zhan, you''re just a side princess. You don''t dare to call yourself princess, The princess with the keepsake is still in the palace. Please don''t make it difficult for my young lady to do it


    Said Fang son also not happy to glance at the person behind him, this said who, complain who is obvious.


    Everyone at the scene knew what fang''er was talking about, but she didn''t say it clearly. Mammy Jin was also a human spirit, so she said in a round way: "you girl are just talking nonsense. Where is the princess in this family? Isn''t it all just like your young lady? If anyone can stand up and say yes, if my old lady doesn''t come out to deal with her, how can she come out to be a demon? "


    Ouyang qinshao chuckled and thought that mammy Jin was also a funny person, not as dull and boring as Junhao of Beitang.


    I don''t know how a funny person like mammy Jin can be the nanny of Junhao in Beitang. It''s hard for her to have such a dull master.


    "Mammy, since you miss me so much, why don''t qinshao go back with mammy tonight to listen to mammy talk about the interesting things in Prince Zhan''s mansion Ouyang qinshao teases mammy Jin.


    Mammy Jin immediately refused and said, "no, your status is noble. How can you bend down in the old slave''s house? Besides, it''s rare for you to come back. You should accompany me. I''m too old to stay up late. "


    "Then, Mammy, why haven''t you gone to rest?" Fang''er chuckled and asked: "it''s almost past midnight, and mammy is still so energetic. Mammy is not old at all. Otherwise, fang''er would like to chat with mammy like miss."


    "You''re a smart girl," said mammy Jin, but she pulled the man away. At this time, she arrived at the gate of Jun bamboo yard. "It seems that the old slave has to teach you well. Even the old lady is joking. She''s not big or small. Go away..."


    Fang''er asks for help, "Miss..."


    But before he had time to speak, Chu Liufeng followed him, leaving Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao.


    Ouyang qinshao was not charming either. He went to the yard by himself. He was familiar with the way, so he entered the room. When he saw that the hot water and clean clothes were ready there, he took a bath directly.


    Jun Hao of Beitang uses his internal skill to turn his palms into Qi. His palms fall to the ground. He flies up with a wheelchair and flies into the room in an instant. Then he uses his palms to close the door.


    Hearing the sound of "bang", Ouyang qinshao knew that Junhao of Beitang had come into the room and that the door was closed, but he didn''t panic at all.


    Through the screen, vaguely looking at the figure of the North Hall Jun Hao coming to it.


    The sound of the water was still clear in the room. Ouyang qinshao didn''t say it, and Beitang Junhao didn''t stop. He stopped in front of the screen and said, "it''s useful for me to keep her. You don''t have to care about her."


    Some stunned, think back to Shangshu house after so many days did not come to find their own people, Ouyang qinshao heart no resentment is false.


    But he couldn''t help looking for him. Seeing him at the gate of the great prince''s mansion tonight, Ouyang qinshao was more or less happy. Otherwise, he would not have been allowed to come to the prince''s mansion.


    But as soon as she entered the mansion, she saw that the Peony Fairy was here, and her little joy was replaced by anger.


    Now the North Hall Jun Hao is also in the explanation, think so proud and stay wood of he unexpectedly also afraid she will misunderstand and and come to explain to her?


    That''s really the end of the world!


    Without a response, Junhao of Beitang is really flustered. He admits that Ouyang qinshao is special in his heart, and even makes him want to keep her around for a lifetime.


    But he doesn''t want to put on this shelf in front of others. He can''t let others know that he has weakness. The existence of weakness is fatal. No matter for himself or Ouyang qinshao, he doesn''t want to take this risk.


    But now it seems that the protection he wants to protect her will only make her feel alienated and indifferent to her performance, so today he learned that she left Shangshu mansion and stayed in the inn, and immediately went with Chu Liufeng.


    Who knew that before he got to the inn, he heard that Ouyang qinshao had been pulled to the palace, so he turned around and rushed to the palace.


    It seems like a chance encounter. In fact, he can''t wait to see her. Even if she is still angry with him and doesn''t understand his intention, he does it.


    "That day, when you were angry that she came back to the house, she came to the door." seeing that the other party didn''t respond, Jun Hao of Beitang explained in detail: "my Wang people found that she had contact with brother Liuwang''s people, and you said she would come to the door soon, but my Wang people found that she began to get better after she met brother Liuwang''s people, I want to find out what''s going on before I leave it in my house. "


    Ouyang qinshao still didn''t respond, but her body moved. She stood up from the bath bucket, her long hair dripping with water, and some rose petals sticking to her body.


    With the sound of standing up, the fragrance of flowers floated out of the screen with Ouyang qinshao''s action, which caused a stream of dry heat in the body of Jun Hao of Beitang.


    Through the screen, looking at the graceful woman''s shadow, the anti tendon channel in Junhao''s body suddenly runs madly, urging him to approach Ouyang qinshao.


    Think about the fact that they haven''t had intimate contact for more than a month. Junhao of Beitang seems to understand why the anti tendon meridians in his body are so uncontrollable.


    He forced himself to control the running speed of anti tendon meridian, slowed down the impulse of dryness and heat in the body, and suppressed his impulse to beat Ouyang qinshao.


    Just want to turn around and leave, so that you can calm down and calm down the desire provoked by Ouyang qinshao.


    Don''t want to just turn around, Ouyang qinshao came out, wearing only pure white silk profanity pants, let not easily rely on reason to control the desire in the body, instant collapse, want to turn into a beast to her down.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand why Beitang Junhao didn''t say anything after he said half of it. He raised his eyes to his bloodshot eyes because of his forbearance. He immediately threw the towel that wiped his hair aside and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it poisoning? How do you feel like you have a fever? "


    Ouyang qinshao just touched the wrist of Junhao in Beitang, but before he could feel his pulse, he was pulled by his backhand, and the whole person fell into his arms.


    Because his body has begun to control, so even the strength of pulling Ouyang qinshao has become rough, hit his strong chest, immediately ushered in Ouyang qinshao discontented voice, "what are you doing? It''s killing me. My nose is going to be crooked. "


    Because of the sore nose, Ouyang qinshao''s eyes were so painful that tears burst out in an instant. In addition, Ouyang qinshao''s unwatched hand patted Beitang Junhao''s shoulder while talking, which undoubtedly accelerated the speed of Beitang Junhao''s seizing sovereignty against the tendon meridian in his body.

 Chapter 152

    "Don''t move," North Hall Jun Hao some anxious, quickly grasp Ouyang qinshao that restless powder fist, sand deep voice with attractive magnetism, but with domineering strong, "let the king hold for a while."


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t feel right. No matter how reckless she used to be, Junhao of Beitang would never show such an expression, let alone spit out a sexy voice from her mouth.


    So for a moment, Ouyang qinshao also forgot how to deal with it. He stood still and let Beitang Junhao hold her tightly.


    Until she felt the change of Junhao in Beitang, she understood what was going on, "hooligan!"


    North Hall Jun Hao not angry smile, hear Ouyang qinshao from the beginning of the tension and concern, to the back red face scold him, let its mood is very happy.


    So he took the man in his arms and said, "the king inherited the words of the concubine and carried on the rascal to the end."


    When Ouyang qinshao wakes up, it''s already noon, but Junhao of Beitang has already disappeared. Touch the shallow position beside him, and there is still some excess temperature. Only then can we know that he has just left.


    Think of last night''s North Hall Jun Hao crazy, Ouyang qinshao but even want to kill his heart.


    However, when he woke up, his clothes had been changed into clean clothes. When he looked at the mattress under his body, there was no turbid air, he knew that he must have washed it after he passed out.


    Don''t wait for Ouyang qinshao self shy finish, then see North Hall Jun Hao room another curtain partition door came over.


    Seeing Ouyang qinshao sitting up, he was in a daze. He thought it was because of his behavior last night that she was injured, so he took a box of ointment and asked, "what''s the matter? It still hurts, doesn''t it? "


    Said, North Hall Jun Hao began to lift the quilt, a cool influx of quilt, immediately pulled back Ouyang qinshao''s thoughts, "what do you do?"


    Ouyang qinshao is in a bad mood, so his voice is not good.


    But fortunately, Junhao of Beitang got satisfied last night. He took Ouyang qinshao to sleep for an hour and got up to practice sword.


    Who knew that his internal force went up a new level, and even the counter tendon meridians became easier to operate. Even when he went to exercise his power at will, he would not be affected.


    He was in a good mood. Instead of being angry with Ouyang qinshao, he said patiently, "well, it''s all my fault. I promise that I will search for better medicine so that you won''t suffer this kind of crime in the future."


    Ouyang qinshao is almost mad. What she said and what he said are not on the same channel at all. "Is medicine the key? Why don''t you look for reasons in yourself? "


    Ouyang qinshao really wants to say that he asks too much, even if it makes her feel unprecedented pleasure, it doesn''t mean that she is willing to accept the price.


    "You don''t look at me like this," Ouyang qinshao couldn''t stand it. Facing such a demon face, coupled with her sincere and harmless eyes, she really doubted whether Beitang Junhao had been transferred. "If you still have a little pity for me, then now, immediately disappear in front of me, don''t let me see you, don''t want to talk to you any more."


    Jun Hao of Beitang is not angry either. He feels energetic now, especially when Ouyang qinshao responds to him. He feels like a teenager without sexual intercourse. He doesn''t know how to restrain himself and asks for mercy, so that he doesn''t stop when he finally faces her begging for mercy.


    Just because of this, he doted on Ouyang qinshao more, used to her, let her, it seems that this kind of her more let his heart happy, "more medicine, this medicine..."


    Speaking of this medicine, Ouyang qinshao''s face is about to burn up. Although she is a doctor, she is really impulsive to strangle herself in the face of forcing herself again and again, and suffering from it.


    If it''s for her own use, it''s just that Gao lengfan, who she loves and hates, gives her medicine. What face does she have in front of him?


    I feel that I can''t lift my head in front of Junhao of Beitang. I have no confidence. I think that I shouldn''t be so unprepared for this man last night. Looking back on the situation last night, I really feel that I have enough shame.


    "You''re lucky to say that you''re a jerk..." Ouyang qinshao didn''t feel soft at all. He touched the jade pillow that used to be Beitang Junhao''s sleeping beside him and smashed it at him, "son of a bitch... Seembryo... Beast..."


    Looking at Jun Hao of the North Hall steadily catching the jade pillow, she was so angry that she blurted out everything. Even when she was very angry, she even took out the pear blossom needle of the rainstorm and attacked him without hesitation.


    At first, Jun Hao''s eyes sank, and then he jumped, fast and lightning. If he didn''t find that his wrist hurt, Ouyang qinshao didn''t find that he had arrived at his side.


    "Where does this hidden weapon come from?" North Hall Jun Hao is anxious for a moment, holding Ouyang qinshao''s hand strength is a little too heavy.


    "Pain..." this was North Hall Jun Hao tossed all night, hands and feet weakness of her, and by its force a pinch, almost feel the hand is going to break.


    North Hall Jun Hao heard the sound, immediately released, turned his grip and gently rubbed, "no pain, no pain, my king was in a hurry and lost strength, which was not intentional."


    "You didn''t mean it, you see," Ouyang qinshao took back his hand, but he couldn''t take care of the pear blossom needle that had fallen to the ground. "It''s all green and silted, and he didn''t mean it? A little harder, your hands will be wasted by you. You are mean. It''s really mean. I just gave you a look a few days ago. Do you need to torture me like this? If you are really tortured to death by you, I will not let you go as a ghost. "


    Ouyang qinshao really feel that he has enough back, how can stand on this stingy Revenge of the evil bully?


    If she can, she really wants to shoot him with a gun.


    All of a sudden, Ouyang qinshao thought of something and immediately looked at the pear blossom needle that had fallen to the ground. She seemed to know why beitanghao was so. But at this time, she couldn''t give him a chance to ask, so she immediately changed the topic and said, "I''m tired. Go out quickly. Don''t disturb me to have a rest."


    North Hall Jun Hao see Ouyang qinshao attitude suddenly change, wait for its reaction, then push it away from the bedside.


    But Ouyang qinshao obviously didn''t want him to ask, so he picked up the storm pear flower needle on the ground, shook it and said: "Princess Ai doesn''t want to explain to me what it is? I remember... "


    "Isn''t it just an ordinary box? What''s special, but I haven''t asked you yet? " Ouyang qinshao reversed and made the first decision: "don''t you feel sorry for me? Last night, I was making out with you here, and there were gifts for other women in bed. Don''t you feel guilty for me? Don''t be so unprofessional when you steal? Or do you think I''ll smile generously and help you wrap the gift so that you can please other women? "


    "You..." Jun Hao of Beitang wants to argue with her, but Ouyang qinshao has already laid down. Qiu is covered with his head, turns his face to the bed, and turns his back to him. His action shows that he won''t say anything more to him. It seems that he really did something sorry for her, but she grabs him.


    North Hall Jun Hao suddenly feel this kind of Ouyang qinshao some lovely, clearly know is not the same thing, but do really have its thing.


    Looking at Ouyang qinshao''s back, he played with the rainstorm pear flower needle in his hand, and then turned away with a smile.

 Chapter 153

    This time, Jun Hao of Beitang just ordered fang''er to wait in the courtyard, while he called Chu Liufeng and shut him in his study.


    After Chu Liufeng entered the study, he looked at the little box on the desk. After a while, he asked, "is this your gift for the princess?"


    "Is it really like a gift?" Ouyang qinshao said that this was a gift he was going to give to other women, but he was sure that there was no such thing on his bed, let alone it was not an ordinary small box. Besides, he saw it clearly at that time, it suddenly appeared in Ouyang qinshao''s hands, and even he didn''t know how it appeared.


    "Like, it''s like a small box with jewelry or jade ornaments," Chu Liufeng thought that he had figured it out and knew that he would buy a gift for Ouyang qinshao to coax the woman, so he was in a good mood and began to teach the experience. "It''s just that the box is a little too simple. It''s better to change it to one with carved flowers."


    North Hall Jun Hao looked over, although this box looks very ordinary, but the hidden murderer is not small.


    At that time, if it wasn''t for the light of the newly emerged tip of his eye, he would have reacted, fearing that he would really become a ghost now.


    Although he believes that Ouyang qinshao doesn''t really want to kill him, this concealed weapon is not an ordinary concealed weapon. Rainstorm pear blossom needle is one of the top three concealed weapons in the Jianghu, which can''t be owned by anyone.


    Moreover, because the design of the storm pear flower needle can be unique, even if it falls into the hands of others, it can''t be opened. Therefore, Junhao of Beitang is very curious about how this hidden weapon can appear in Ouyang qinshao''s hands.


    Is she from Tangmen?


    This conjecture flashed in Junhao''s mind, staring at the small box, trying to find the switch to open. He analyzed everything about Ouyang qinshao in his mind, and then searched for information about whether it was related to Tangmen.


    Chu liufengyan saw that ye was lost in thought and did not dare to disturb him, but he was also curious about the small box in his hand.


    After a while, Jun Hao called out the shadow, put the small box on the table and asked coldly, "have a look."


    Last time, Heiying picked up the pear blossom needle and found that the box was not an ordinary one.


    Chu Liufeng saw that the black shadow was studying the box and was curious to come forward. He found that the box could not be opened and asked, "why is the box so strange?"


    "It seems that there is something in the world that we can''t find out." North Hall Jun Hao seems to have found something funny, suddenly began to laugh.


    Chu Liufeng was confused, but the shadow seemed to know something, with a dignified look.


    "Sir, this matter should not be taken lightly. If the other party''s intention is not good, I''m afraid it will be bad for you," black shadow worried at last. "This is something that people can hold. Even in the Tang clan, it''s only owned by the Tang clan leader and his children. It''s not a good thing to appear in the hands of the princess now."


    Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t retort, but he didn''t worry as much as shadow. "Well, I''m very curious about how powerful the storm pear blossom needle is. Even if it''s in my hands, how can I miss such a good opportunity and not study it well?"


    Chu Liufeng''s meeting was taken by Ming Dynasty. It''s not a gift for Ouyang qinshao, but a frightening secret weapon in the world.


    And from their conversation, we know that the secret weapon was obtained from Ouyang qinshao. We can imagine why Ye suddenly said that there was something that Yanmen could not find.


    "Sir, do you mean that this small box is the rainstorm pear flower needle, which ranks the second in the hidden weapons of the Jianghu?" Chu liufengsheng was afraid that he had heard it wrong. He asked uneasily, "and this thing is still in the hands of the princess?"


    The North Hall Jun Hao nodded, but didn''t mention that this thing appeared in Ouyang respectful''s hands out of thin air, because the concealed weapon itself was enough to shock them enough.


    Chu Liufeng doesn''t believe it. He grabs the small box in dark shadow''s hand. After studying it for a long time, he doesn''t find that there is nothing special about this box except that it can''t be opened.


    "It doesn''t look like a concealed weapon. It feels like an ordinary box. If there is something special, it is that the box has no lid and can''t be opened." After the study of Chu Liufeng, I feel worried.


    "That''s the wonderful part of the design," dark shadow explained. "I haven''t seen the power of rainstorm pear blossom needle, but I heard that if someone who doesn''t know how to use it gets it, he will kill himself if he doesn''t get it. I also heard that there are more than 100 thin needles hidden in this small concealed weapon, and each needle is coated with different poison. Once touched, he will die."


    Chu Liufeng didn''t believe it. He wanted to see if it was really as powerful as the legend said, "Lord, why don''t you let Liufeng try this hidden weapon? Liufeng doesn''t believe that this concealed weapon is so powerful that it can''t be broken. "


    Jun Hao of the North Hall stretched out his five fingers and grasped the palm shape. His internal power was transferred to form a suction. In this way, he drew the rainstorm pear flower needle in Chu Liufeng''s hand to his hand, and he was several meters away from Chu Liufeng''s net.


    Chu Liufeng and dark shadow were both shocked and stopped in the original place, but they couldn''t react for a long time.


    Fortunately, as the leader of the shadow guard, Heiying came back to his senses first, knelt down respectfully, bowed his head and congratulated him: "congratulations on master''s great progress in Kung Fu. He can practice excellent martial arts as soon as possible and become the first person in the Wulin."


    After hearing this, Chu Liufeng knelt down and said with more admiration: "congratulations on your martial arts to a higher level and complete the great cause as soon as possible."


    Junhao of Beitang is not proud. He knows that Ouyang qinshao is one of the most important contributions. Since he had a close relationship with Ouyang qinshao, he found that his internal power has increased over the years. His internal power has become pure and powerful, and his martial arts moves have become more lethal even if they are ordinary.


    This is also found in the morning exercise this morning, but the growth rate is a little fast, only in the morning when you hold Ouyang qinshao''s hand, you don''t grasp the strength well, and it hurts.


    Others may not know what it is, but Jun Hao of Beitang is very clear. If it wasn''t for Ouyang qinshao, he might not be able to have the current internal power cultivation after another 30 years of practice.


    "Get up, this matter should not be made public, and it''s not necessarily a good thing to spread it out," said Jun Hao of Beitang. "The second elder brother will come later. It''s said that the third elder brother has already returned from his class. Now it''s near the Mid Autumn Festival, and I''m afraid there will be another secret fight at that time."


    Jun Hao of the North Hall was not complacent because of his strong martial arts. In the face of the chaos of the court situation, he did not dare to relax the fight between the princes. "Black shadow, is there no progress there?"


    "Huiye, Prince Yi hasn''t contacted the Peony Fairy yet, but Xier, a maid named Shishi girl in Yihong courtyard, has met with Haitang, the younger martial sister of Peony Fairy. Haitang gives Xier a silver note, and Xier gives Haitang a small bag of things. We haven''t found out what it is yet."


    Black shadow reported in a formulaic way. After a pause, she raised her head slightly. Seeing that the master didn''t respond, she continued: "the maid who came to the watch Lady recently from the Grand Prince also contacted Xi''er. Xi''er gave the maid a package of soup, and the maid only gave a small package, just like Xi''er gave Haitang."


    "My subordinates suspect that the small paper bag Haitang got from Xi''er is actually owned by the maid of that watch girl. What is it and what is the identity of the maid? You need to go into the king''s house to find out."


    Black shadow said that he was asking for your advice on whether to send someone into the palace to investigate.


    Chu Liufeng thinks that things have become a little complicated. "If Xi''er is the person of Prince Yi, and she has something to do with the mansion, it''s good that Huang Yuyan has a bad relationship with Prince mu. Otherwise, people will suspect that Prince Yi and Prince Mu are on the same front."


    Junhao of Beitang is not an arbitrary person. He won''t draw a conclusion until the investigation is clear, so he said: "send someone to find out, and don''t disturb brother and sister-in-law of the king. Find out as soon as possible, and see what the maid has done in the palace, and whether she has hurt Princess de and others."


    "Yes." After receiving the order, dark shadow withdrew from the study.


    And the North Hall Jun Hao continues to play with this storm pear needle, don''t know is studying this small box, or thinking of other things.

 Chapter 154

    After Junhao left, Ouyang qinshao sat up and looked at the position beside his shoes. As expected, the small box had disappeared.


    She knows that Junhao of Beitang can''t do nothing. Even though she didn''t start the pear blossom needle of rainstorm just now, Junhao''s reaction has shown that he already knows.


    Just a little strange, she evades, North Tang Jun Hao can''t see, and even if she pretends to be stupid again, he can''t have no response just right.


    So she said a few words and went out?


    He, Junhao of Beitang, tangtangzhan Wangye, a person who is afraid of the four countries, went out like this, asked nothing, left so calmly, and closed the door for her?


    Ouyang qinshao thinks there must be some conspiracy, otherwise how could it be so calm?


    Is this the calm before the storm?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that something is wrong. I quickly get up and want to find out what medicine is sold in Junhao''s gourd.


    Xu Shi''s action to get up was a little urgent. When he pulled to a certain part of his body, the burning tingling made Ouyang qinshao hiss and aspirate, and his mouth read again, "it''s just a beast. How can it be so fierce? It feels like being torn by an animal. It''s so painful. It''s so painful..."


    Finally, Ouyang qinshao chose to give up and went back to bed. She lay still. Even when she saw the bottle of Medicine on the side of the bed, she wanted to take it and wipe it.


    In the heart of the North Hall Jun Hao has been cut to pieces, think of himself is also so unpromising, unexpectedly also respond to his scene, also silently wipe tears self pity.


    But fortunately, after a quarter of an hour, I heard fang''er knock on the door. Ouyang qinshao really likes and hates.


    I''m glad that with fang''er here, I won''t die here and no one will pay attention to it; Sad thing, fang''er must know her embarrassment. She doesn''t know where to put her face.


    After a heart fight, Ouyang qinshao decided not to let fang''er come in, so he said: "fang''er, don''t come in. I have something else to do. You go out to find Mammy to help me take Shan''er shopping. I''m not going out of the house today. I don''t have to come to me if I have nothing to do. I have urgent business to deal with."


    "But miss, Zhan..." fang''er raised her hand to knock on the door again. Before she finished her words, she welcomed Ouyang qinshao''s dissatisfaction. "Who is your master, Prince Zhan? Who is he? If you mention him in front of me, I will give you a knife."


    Fang''er didn''t understand. She had never seen her young lady angry at her, let alone near noon.


    In the past, when Miss Ruo got up in the afternoon, she was in a very good mood, and would tell her to prepare a good meal, sit down and talk about it.


    Today''s abnormality makes fang''er feel that she has done something wrong. "Miss, fang''er is wrong. Of course, fang''er is Miss''s person. Fang''er is stupid and can''t speak. Otherwise, miss, open the door and fang''er will go in..."


    "No," Ouyang qinshao immediately refused, "your task today is to take mother Su and Shan''er to go shopping, eat, drink and have fun. I don''t want to see anyone today, and you don''t have to look for me. You go, I''m ready to go."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao, regardless of whether fang''er had gone or not, went directly into the medical poison system and lay on his bed in his small apartment. Of course, he brought in the bottle of medicine left by Junhao of Beitang.


    In the Jacuzzi full of hot water, and then drop a few drops of Soothing Essential oil will soak into the pool, with the water massage, the body''s pain is also slowly relaxed.


    I don''t know if it''s too comfortable or too tired. Before I knew it, Ouyang qinshao fell asleep like this. The water in the bathtub has an automatic function, and the temperature of the water has been maintained, and the massage function has been running. So two hours passed.


    Fang''er waited outside the door for a while. When she saw that there was no movement in the room, she went out of the house.


    In the study, Jun Hao of Beitang gives the rainstorm pear blossom needle to Heiying and asks him to send it back to Yanmen to study whether it is rainstorm pear blossom needle or not. If so, how to use this concealed weapon and so on.


    Moreover, Jun Hao of the North Hall began to think about the relationship between the Peony Fairy and the sixth elder brother until Chu Liufeng reminded him: "Sir, it''s past noon. Is it time to pass the meal now?"


    "Has shao''er eaten yet?" The North Hall Jun Hao took back the mind and asked in return.


    "Fang''er has been to Jun Zhuyuan, but soon she is out of the house," Chu Liufeng reported truthfully. "The princess has not been out of the house, nor has she passed on food."


    North Hall Jun Hao didn''t think, then stood up and went to the bedroom, Chu Liufeng followed.


    Seeing that the door was the same as when I came out, I was slightly wrinkled. Before I touched the door, my face was deep. I asked the door, "has anyone ever been in or out?"


    I didn''t see anything, but I suddenly appeared behind them. I knelt down on one knee, lowered my head, covered my face with black cloth. I couldn''t see my face clearly. I replied without feeling: "No."


    "Search!" The emperor of the North Hall roared angrily.


    This is the second time, North Hall Jun Hao suddenly have a kind of feeling that can''t say.


    I still remember the first time Ouyang qinshao disappeared in this room. I suddenly felt how stupid it was to put her alone in the room.


    I forgot my first lesson.


    Jun Hao of Beitang, who was furious, pushed the door hard. The door slapped a few times before it became quiet. There was no one on the bed, and there was no sound in the room.


    The bed is still a bit messy. Touching the temperature on the mattress, the cool ice makes him know that Ouyang qinshao has been away for some time.


    "When did fang''er come to the courtyard? Did she see shao''er?" North Hall Jun Hao coldly asks a way.


    The man hiding in the dark reappeared, still kneeling on one knee, and said, "an hour ago, fang''er had a communication with the princess, but she didn''t enter the room. They didn''t hear what they were talking about."


    "Shao''er has never been out of the room?" North Hall Jun Hao thin micro motion, as if can''t believe his guess.


    "Yes, sir." Dark Wei answers truthfully.


    Jun Hao of the North Hall shook his hand. After Shijian''s dark guard retreated, he began to search the room and found that there was no sign of fighting or being turned over.


    Chu Liufeng was also very puzzled. He couldn''t help muttering: "how could this man disappear out of thin air?"


    Disappear out of thin air? Out of thin air?


    All of a sudden, King Hao of the North Hall thought of something, "all step back, let the dark guards retreat out of the courtyard, no one can go in and out, and no need to search. Tell the second elder brother that I have something to do today, and I will go to visit the second prince''s house again."


    Chu Liufeng didn''t understand. He was just in a storm mood. Now he said it would stop, and it was so calm. He felt that the situation was very bad. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t even mention lunch.


    After chuliufeng left, Junhao of Beitang entered the inner hall. He saw that the hot water prepared by someone for Ouyang qinshao was cold, the ground was dry, and the new clothes on the hanger were still there.


    It can be judged that Ouyang qinshao did not bathe and wear clothes to leave. Otherwise, there would be only this set of women''s clothes in the room. What she wore last night had been changed after bathing, and her clean and profane clothes and trousers had been torn by her. She could not cover her body at all.


    And these clothes were all picked up by the dark guard last night, so there was no clothes for her in the room, except the one on the hanger. Of course, she wore his clothes, but obviously not.

 Chapter 155

    The North Hall gentleman Hao suddenly has a kind of bad feeling, this kind of feeling is not good at all to it, even has some taboo.


    Just like Ouyang qinshao''s storm pear blossom needle, she had been stripped of all her hair last night and had nowhere to hide. Where did this hidden weapon come from?


    He knew very well that there was no such thing on his bed, and she didn''t pick it up from the bed or other places to attack him.


    Just as Chu Liufeng said, she appeared in his hands out of thin air. Just like now, she disappeared out of thin air.


    He is very confident in the defense of junzhuyuan. No one can escape the insistence of the dark guard. Otherwise, no one knows that he is pretending to be useless for so many years.


    Now the doors and windows have not been damaged or opened. The dark Wei also said that she has never been out of the room. The person must have disappeared in the room.


    There is no darkroom in his bedroom. Even if there is, she has only been here twice. It is impossible to hide in the darkroom. The only explanation is that Ouyang qinshao really has the special ability to disappear or appear out of thin air.


    Thinking of this, Jun Hao''s heart became very complicated. He was very distressed and tangled, because he didn''t like what he couldn''t control happening to himself. Even five years ago, poisoning never made him feel so powerless and frustrated.


    In order to confirm his idea, Junhao of Beitang is hiding in the dark of the room, waiting for whether his guess is correct or not, and whether Ouyang qinshao will really suddenly appear in the room.


    One hour... Two hours... Until the sun set and night began to fall, he finally arrived.


    Just look at... With wide eyes


    Ouyang qinshao has changed her dress, and the place where she appears is on the bed. Her spirit is much better than before, and even her action of getting out of bed is neat and straightforward. As soon as you see her action of wearing shoes, you can see that last night''s Carnival has no great influence on her.


    Ouyang qinshao saw that the weather was getting dark, and the light in the room was getting darker. He wanted to light a candle. After thinking about it, he gave up. He had a small box of chocolates in his hand. "Originally, he wanted to go shopping with Shaner and xiaobaozi today, but he didn''t expect to be too comfortable in the bathtub. He fell asleep and took this box of chocolates, I don''t think baozi will be angry. "


    North Hall Jun Hao did not appear, but hiding in the dark looking at Ouyang qinshao, showing her this out of thin air take things, receive things action.


    Even Ouyang qinshao didn''t miss the action of opening the pill package box.


    Until Ouyang qinshao pushed the door to leave, Junhao of Beitang didn''t recover from the shock. He didn''t know what such Ouyang qinshao was?


    People? Can people have such ability?


    God? But how could God be here? And let him be rude and aggressive to her?


    Demon? Don''t demons feed on Yang Qi? But he felt like he sucked her instead of her? After all, it''s him who benefits every time, not her?


    Jun Hao of the North Hall is really in a mess. He doesn''t know how to face her. He feels that she is out of his control. He finally understands why Yan men can''t find out her details. After all, can a person with such ability be regarded as a human?


    If she had not lost control today, I''m afraid she would not have seen the flaw?


    Don''t know how long later, North Hall Jun Hao walked out from the dark place, walked to the door of the room, looked at the still messy bed, the face showed the dignified color, calmly ground a death order, "today''s matter spread out, die!"


    After seeing Ouyang qinshao out of the courtyard, several dark guards sneak back into the courtyard. As soon as they hide, they hear the death order of Junhao in the North Hall.


    And is to appear in succession, kneel down to receive an order way: "obey."


    Dark Wei doesn''t know what happened in the hospital, but from the look of Jun Hao in the North Hall, we can see that this matter is very serious, and we can''t help making a mistake.


    "In the future, when the king or the princess is alone in the courtyard, all the dark guards will retreat to the outside of the courtyard wall, and no one will step into the courtyard unless there is an order." The North Hall gentleman Hao does not take a trace of emotion ground to order a way.


    The secret guard is still the uniform caliber of military industrialization, and he said, "yes."


    With the defense of Jun Hao in the North Hall, the yard was calm again, even the cry of insects became very loud.


    Ouyang qinshao came down to the guest house where the three members of the evening Lord''s family lived.


    Beitang Che is playing archery in the yard. When he sees Ouyang qinshao, he pulls him to show off and says, "sister, look, che''er is not fierce. Uncle Jiuwang says that when che''er can hit 100, uncle Jiuwang will teach che''er to shoot."


    Looking at the five arrows in the quiver, there are two falling around. The maid behind che''er still has three. She must be ready to continue to throw.


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, very sure way: "en en, xiaobaozi archery technology is really good, after must be shenjianshou."


    With that, Shen Si came out of the room and saw Ouyang qinshao. He quickly met him and said enthusiastically, "nine younger brothers and sisters are here. I heard nine younger brothers and sisters say that you are not well. I still thought whether I would go to see you after dinner."


    Ouyang qinshao is not used to this kind of address, so he said: "I didn''t sleep well last night, I recognize the bed." he made up a reason casually, and then crossed the topic and said: "you''re welcome, Princess dusk. Just call me Ouyang or qinshao. I''m not used to the too awkward address."


    "Don''t call me princess dusk. If sister qinshao doesn''t dislike me, call me sister Shen." Shen Si reminded me last night by Ouyang qinshao. It''s obvious that today''s whole people are full of vigor and vitality, and even the conversation has become active. "Che''er has been thinking of you all day today, and is making trouble to go to Jun bamboo yard to find you."


    Ouyang qinshao smiles and doesn''t tear it down. It''s obvious that this little baozi doesn''t want to find her at all, but wants to find her uncle Jiuwang. She just comes by.


    Even so, Ouyang qinshao was very happy. He handed the prepared chocolate to beitangche, "little bun, this is for you. It''s delicious. My little nephew likes it, but I only give him a small bag every time. I''ll give you a whole box."


    Shen Si took a look and saw that the package was strange, and the words written on it were not his familiar words at all. He hesitated to prevent Beitang Che from opening it.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t give her a chance. She took off the outer package and handed it to Beitang Che.


    The North Hall Che looks at a small piece of black thing, don''t dare to accept at all, let alone put in the entrance, so repeatedly shake head, refuse to open mouth.


    Ouyang qinshao is a little puzzled. Just as he is thinking about how to let him accept it, Junhao of Beitang comes to see what she reaches for Beitang Che. First, he frowns, then he holds his chocolate hand and goes to his mouth.


    Chu Liufeng, who was pushing Jun Hao in the North Hall, was a little scared when he saw it. He thought to himself: Master, you don''t even know what it is. How about eating it like this?


    Before waiting for Ouyang qinshao to say anything, he heard the comments of Junhao in Beitang: "the taste is good, but it''s too sweet."


    Ouyang qinshao complained discontentedly: "it''s not for you, sweet food. Which child doesn''t like it? Chong''er likes it. Besides, I didn''t ask you to eat it."


    Ouyang qinshao said that, but she went to pour him a cup of tea and let him have a cough. Although she was very angry with Beitang Junhao, she would not give him face in front of outsiders for the sake of his face.

 Chapter 156

    North Hall Jun Hao very naturally took the tea, just had drunk, then see North Hall evening Chen back.


    Beitang Dushen asked Shen Si about his health. Fang turned to Ouyang qinshao and said, "Ninth sister-in-law, your sister-in-law''s health bothers you."


    "Don''t..." seeing that Beitang Dushen wanted to pour tea to thank him, Ouyang qinshao quickly refused: "I''m not a good man, but I''m not a good doctor, so it''s useless to get close to me, and the" diagnosis money "I should ask for is not less."


    Ouyang qinshao''s meaning is already very obvious. Beitang Dushen looks at his wife''s body. He is so refreshing with only one dose of medicine, and he is in a good mood. He says, "yes... I don''t know how to collect the diagnosis money for my sister-in-law?"


    Ouyang qinshao thought about it, and her eyes were rolling. Obsidian''s eyes finally fell on Shen Si. "I heard that sister Shen was full of talent and learning. Before she got married, she was a rare genius in the business world. I don''t know if sister Shen ever thought of taking a disciple?"


    "Does sister qinshao want to do business?" Shen Si asked in surprise.


    "It''s not me," Ouyang qinshao said, shaking his head. "It''s a friend''s child. She''s eight years old. She''s a very smart child. She knows some words and knows some arithmetic, but she''s not good at it. She also wants to cultivate business from childhood. Sister Shen must be very happy, isn''t she?"


    On the surface, Ouyang qinshao is asking, but we all know the meaning of this. If she doesn''t answer, that''s the reason why she refuses to be treated.


    Shen Si suddenly felt that this kind of Ouyang qinshao was very cute. Instead of anger, he asked with a smile, "sister qinshao is not afraid of my sister. I have promised her, but I don''t know how to teach her."


    "It doesn''t matter," said Ouyang qinshao. Seeing that the other party agreed, and she really liked a woman like Shen Si. It was because some of the ancient women''s shackles had not been completely untied for a while that she was cowardly before. She believed that Shen Si was a smart woman. Today, she confirmed her idea, so she firmly said, "it''s also a skill to teach bad."


    PuO... Shen Si sips the hot tea with a cup in his hand. Originally, he thought Ouyang qinshao would hold her high and say that she would not teach her anything bad. Unexpectedly, she would reply like this, which made her spray the tea without even thinking about her image.


    "Keke..." Shen Si cleared his throat, and Beitang Dushen followed her back with a puzzled look at Ouyang qinshao.


    "Strange?" Ouyang qinshao looked at the crowd sincerely, feeling that it should be them, not her, who should feel strange. "I believe you, and I believe her. A person''s quality depends not on his appearance, but on his heart. If his heart is not right, no matter how excellent it is, it is not worth praising. People''s heart is a wonderful thing. It may only take three days to get bad, but it will take three years or more to get better. So I believe you, I choose you, too. "


    Ouyang qinshao''s words shocked people''s hearts. It is the people who have experienced what kind of things that can analyze people''s hearts so thoroughly.


    Whether it is good or bad depends on the long term, but appearance is a cover, not worth mentioning?


    "It seems that the ninth sister-in-law is not only good at medicine, but also good at observing people." North Hall evening Chen sighs.


    North Hall gentleman Hao pour is not to say what, then personally order dinner to dine in guest courtyard.


    During the dinner, Beitang Che asked a lot of questions, but Beitang Junhao always gave Ouyang respectful food, but he ate very little. Even Beitang Che was dissatisfied, "Uncle Jiuwang, you are eccentric, che''er studied so hard, and uncle Jiuwang didn''t give che''er any rewards."


    Ouyang qinshao also looked at him with a puzzled look, and felt that such a gentle Beitang Junhao seemed to have changed his soul. Is it difficult for him to have a soul like himself? Otherwise, how can you take care of her?


    Shen Si certainly won''t have any objection to the topic of accepting disciples. After all, Ouyang qinshao has to cure his life. But it seems that Junhao of Beitang doesn''t need to ask for Ouyang qinshao. It''s really hard to imagine such a doting behavior from a ruthless battlefield demon king.


    Even Ouyang qinshao was flattered, for fear that he would be missed by Beitang Junhao. Otherwise, he didn''t have to flatter her in such a low attitude, did he?


    "Che''er, you can''t eat." The North Hall evening Chen feels from childhood to mostly can''t see through this younger brother, not to mention today''s behavior is why, so hurriedly interrupt the son''s dissatisfaction.


    "Can''t you really talk?" Ouyang qinshao blinks his poor eyes and looks at Beitang Junhao, trying to challenge his bottom line and see what tricks he is playing.


    The North Hall Jun Hao once again added a piece of fish to her, but she said happily and angrily, "when we have a meal, the dishes are going to be cold."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t give up. He stirred up the fish in his bowl to the bowl of Junhao in Beitang. His attitude changed from a docile little sheep to a high cold queen fan. He said coldly, "I don''t like this fish, you eat it."


    Looking at this piece of fish that was sent back to his bowl, Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t move his chopsticks. Ouyang qinshao knew that the more dignified people were, the less they would eat anything contaminated with other people''s saliva or chopsticks, so he said with a bad smile: "what''s the matter? Don''t you like it either? Or don''t you like to eat the fish I''ve caught? "


    Ouyang qinshao''s behavior is undoubtedly challenging Beitang Junhao. Among the brothers, Beitang Junhao doesn''t even eat the food her father gave him, let alone her?


    North Hall evening Chen saw also can''t help but for Ouyang qinshao pinch a cold sweat.


    Chu Liufeng was so miserable that he quickly stood up and was ready to pick up the bowl of Jun Hao in the North Hall. He said, "Lord, Liufeng will go to add new dishes and chopsticks to you."


    This hand has not yet touched the bowl, North Hall Jun Hao unexpectedly picked up the piece of fish, ate it, and then said: "Shao Er gave it to my king, how can I not like it?"


    After hearing this, the North Hall''s Dusk Chen was so surprised that the dishes he had already sandwiched were not clamped. He fell onto his robe. He had never been so impolite. Today, he was really impacted by ten thousand points.


    Instead, Shen Si said with a round smile: "sister qinshao is really lucky. Brother Jiuwang loves her so much. In the future, Prince Zhan''s house will be more lively and friendly."


    Beitangche was angry. He put down his chopsticks and said: "elder sister, you are also partial. Why don''t you give uncle Jiuwang dishes to me? Don''t you like che''er? "


    "How can..." Ouyang qinshao just wanted to challenge the limit of Junhao in Beitang, to see what tricks he was playing, so he didn''t think much about it. On the contrary, the people who watched the play thought much more than them, and even xiaobaozi huangsun was dissatisfied.


    But before Ouyang qinshao''s words came out, he heard Jun Hao of Beitang say: "shao''er is your aunt Jiuwang. If you want someone to hurt you, you have to find it yourself. Don''t disturb your aunt Jiuwang. Don''t call her sister again. It''s against the rules."


    Ouyang qinshao wanted to say something else, but an untimely voice interrupted their conversation.


    "Brother Junhao, are you here?" The Peony Fairy suddenly burst in, followed by a maid who Chu Liufeng asked the housekeeper to arrange. The maid also carried a food box in her hand. "Peony thought that it was going to be dinner, so she stewed some body tonic Soup for Princess mu. Unexpectedly, brother Junhao was also there."


    The Peony Fairy didn''t see Ouyang qinshao, so he went directly to Junhao''s, brother''s, brother''s, and heard that Ouyang qinshao was about to spit out the food he had just eaten.


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person before. Last night, I called Jun Hao and Jun Hao, but I called my brother again. People who don''t know think that only when their feelings suddenly advanced last night can they have such a tender and continuous call.


    Ouyang qinshao felt chest tightness as soon as she smelled the smell of her body, and the feeling of nausea became more and more intense with her approaching. So when she finally came to Junhao of Beitang, she finally vomited out, and the position of vomit was really amazing.


    Seeing the vomit of Ouyang qinshao vomit to his feet, the Peony Fairy even has the heart of killing people, but on the surface, he keeps smiling and asks anxiously, "doctor Ouyang, are you ok? Is it eating bad? Do you need to call the doctor to come and have a look? "

 Chapter 157

    Seeing that the Peony Fairy wanted to come up and pat Ouyang qinshao on his back, Ouyang qinshao immediately ran away from the Peony Fairy like a plague, and covered his nose and mouth with a handkerchief like a red beast, disgusted and said: "don''t come here. Stay away from me. You smell rotten meat. You don''t think it''s disgusting. I think it''s disgusting."


    "Doctor Ouyang, what are you saying? Peony can''t understand it." Peony Fairy pretends to be calm.


    But she wanted to kill Ouyang qinshao for a long time in her heart. In fact, she was in the process of planning, because if it wasn''t for Ouyang qinshao who didn''t know what medicine was used on her, she would find herself weak on the fourth day after she fled.


    Until the sixth day, she accidentally scratched a little skin on her feet, and even the blood did not flow, but she could not heal. Even the wound became bigger and bigger, bleeding, ulceration and the smell of carrion. She really wanted to cut Ouyang qinshao into pieces.


    If it had not been for Haitang who thought of using wushisan, she would not have been able to go back to fairyland for help six days ago.


    That is, four days ago, her body was under control, and her wound did not continue to deteriorate. In order not to cause trouble, she took Haitang and Bailian to Zhanwang''s residence directly, and showed her identity as Beitang Junhao''s fiancee, hoping that the other party would fulfill her engagement and finish their marriage.


    Who knows, it''s been five days since I entered the mansion. Junhao of Beitang never showed up in front of him, let alone mention the engagement.


    And he can''t mention the engagement again and again, at least until now, he hasn''t denied it, so the Peony Fairy still has some thoughts.


    As long as she can marry Beitang Junhao, her teachers will try every means to cure her, so now she just tries to get him to marry him as soon as possible, and other things can only be delayed.


    Also includes own physical condition.


    Others may not know, but Ouyang qinshao is very clear about what poison she planted for the Peony Fairy. Therefore, she does not argue strongly about the Peony Fairy''s denial. Instead, she keeps away from the Peony Fairy with beitangche in her arms and says, "since you can''t understand me, don''t understand. I don''t have the habit of eating at the same table with people with carrion. Sister Shen, I''ll go back first, Che''er should not be full yet. I''ll take him back to my yard and use it again. Take your time. "


    North Hall Jun Hao and North Hall evening Chen smell a very strong fragrance from afar. They are not happy. Now they force people to vomit. How can they continue to eat.


    "Come on, take away the food and clean up the yard." Chu Liufeng saw that the Lord''s face was so heavy that he immediately called his servants to clean up the yard. At the same time, he sternly warned the Peony Fairy, "Miss peony, please stay in the yard if you have nothing to do. Don''t walk around. Although Prince Zhan''s mansion is not a military important place, he was once an important official in the army, But the peony girl is also a native of xilie, so it''s better to avoid suspicion. "


    "I..." the Peony Fairy wanted to explain, but the people had already started to disperse.


    Even Shen Si, who was named to visit, didn''t like to say: "husband, don''t worry. We''d better move to the inn tomorrow. Anyway, we''re outsiders. It''s not good to live in Warlord''s mansion. We''re Royal people. We can''t do shameless things like some strangers who don''t know their origin."


    For a long time, Beitang Dushen didn''t see his wife''s playful appearance. He reflected his wife''s fierce color again. He couldn''t help but feel happy. At the same time, he was grateful to Ouyang qinshao.


    "Aifei said it very well. Looking back on the day before the wedding, I wanted to see Aifei be reprimanded. I didn''t want to go over the years. Today''s women are so bold and unrestrained that they came to ask for marriage. I didn''t know that they thought it was a hidden disease and couldn''t get married."


    The North Hall evening Chen also doesn''t receive the Peony Fairy''s sentiment, in the heart is very clear, she is by visiting own wife''s reason, specially comes to meet nine younger brothers, so the dissatisfaction mood has not concealed at all.


    Chu Liufeng pushes Jun Hao of Beitang to chase after Ouyang qinshao. However, the Peony Fairy dare to stand in his way. He looks at him with tears in his eyes and says: "brother Jun Hao..."


    "Don''t provoke the king," Chu Liufeng pushed, and the king of the North Hall said: "don''t think that you can be a bully in your house without driving you out. I hate people who are smart."


    So less than a quarter of an hour after the peony fairy appeared and everyone left, the Peony Fairy still had Ouyang qinshao''s vomit on her feet. She angrily wanted to rush up and give her a few palms to relieve her hatred.


    But now she can''t, she can''t be caught in the house, can''t let the North Hall Jun Hao have dissatisfaction with it, so she forbeared.


    The maid, who was also carrying the food box, was surprised to see the master''s attitude towards the Peony Fairy. Then she came back to her and followed her peacefully.


    Until the Peony Fairy came back to Chu Liufeng''s perch, she took away her maidservant and showed her nature. She burned the embroidered shoes and socks.


    Begonia saw the maid come back from the room, and he felt strange. He ran to the Peony Fairy''s room. When he saw it, he felt something was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter, elder martial sister? Didn''t you go to deliver the soup? Why don''t you stay there and have more contact with Lord Zhan? "


    At this time, the Peony Fairy still had the mind to answer the question of Begonia. Thinking of the question, she anxiously asked, "Begonia, tell me honestly, what''s the poison in me, can I solve it?"


    At first, the Peony Fairy didn''t think it was a big deal, but today she was rejected by Ouyang qinshao, so she thought it would be too late to drag on like this.


    Haitang doesn''t know what poison she has. If it wasn''t because she couldn''t help it, she wouldn''t have taken such a bad plan to let her take five poison powder.


    Who didn''t know that the long-term use of wushisan would be addictive, even the Peony Fairy himself knew, but it was also a helpless move.


    White lotus is to mention the intention to return to the Fairy Island, in the master for Peony Fairy treatment, but Peony Fairy who is willing to ah?


    This immortal disciple is usually not allowed to leave the island if nothing happens. However, she told the master that she had come to find Junhao of Beitang to fulfill her engagement, so the master was willing to let him leave the island.


    If I go back to the island now, I will be even more scolded by my master, because she can''t even get the longevity pill.


    This matter deceived others, but she could not deceive herself, because she did not want to go back during this period of time. First, it was for marriage, and second, it was to find the longevity pill.


    The one in her hand is fake at all, but where is the real one? She doesn''t know. She can only find it in secret.


    Seeing that the Mid Autumn Festival is less than one month away, the Peony Fairy is very afraid, because the pill needs to be practiced and the time is very urgent.


    If the North Hall Jun Hao is toward her, don''t say to lose a pill, afraid is even life he will satisfy oneself.


    It''s just that many things can''t keep up with the changes. If it wasn''t for Junhao of Beitang who came back with Ouyang qinshao last night, she would have thought that she would sit firmly in the position of Zhengfei.


    If it wasn''t for Haitang wandering in the yard and hearing the maidservant talking, she would not have rushed to meet her, nor would she know that the female doctor had another relationship with Beitang Junhao.


    Seeing elder martial sister''s ruthlessness, Haitang said: "elder martial sister peony, I''m afraid you really need to go back to find the master to cure you. As you know, if you take this wushisan powder for a long time, it will be addictive. I''ll go out to inquire these days. It seems that this ghost doctor has come to Kyoto, and then the younger martial sister''s poison will have hope to be solved."


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait¡°


    As the Peony Fairy said, she angrily swept down the tea tray and teapot on the table. With the crackling sound of broken porcelain, Haichang felt that this kind of elder martial sister was really afraid, and even a little unreasonable.


    "Elder martial sister, I have been secretly looking for the whereabouts of the ghost doctor. Please bear it." Begonia advised.


    "Bear, you see, it''s the fifth day. It''s hard to arrange to live in this remote yard, even to inquire about the whereabouts of Junhao in Beitang," the Peony Fairy complained unconvincingly, "you don''t know. Just now he warned us to leave her for that cheap hoof, and told us not to provoke him and stay in this forced yard, Do you think Ben fairy can swallow this breath?

 Chapter 158

    Ouyang qinshao was really angry this time. He was so carefree outside that he was taken back to his house. He was not only tossed about by haonas, the king of Beitang, as if he had been torn down.


    Now pour good, also whole disgusting Peony Fairy come to answer her, this uncle can''t bear, aunt can''t bear.


    With beitangche back to junzhuyuan, Ouyang qinshao said to the deserted courtyard: "tell your master, if you dare to step into the door tonight, I''ll tear down his junzhuyuan and burn those bamboos in the back."


    No one answered, but Ouyang qinshao knew that those people in the dark would report to Beitang Junhao, so he led Beitang Che back to the house.


    After entering the room, Ouyang qinshao went to the back hall, across the screen, and took out all the delicious food in the medical and toxin system. Although they were all ready to eat, they were meat sauce spaghetti, baked rice, vegetable salad, Matcha cake and so on.


    Beitangche has never seen such food before. He just doesn''t do it.


    Ouyang qinshao called the packing box, handed the fork and urged: "little bun, eat it quickly. It''s all rich. And this Matcha snow cake is delicious. Even if you live all your life, you can''t eat it."


    Things look very attractive, but even if they haven''t eaten, beitangche doesn''t dare to start, and doesn''t know how to go down.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t react for a moment, so he rolled a mouthful of meat sauce spaghetti with his fork and handed it to his mouth. He motioned to him to open his mouth and said, "che''er, open your mouth and try it. My sister didn''t cheat you. I really promise that you will love it after you try it."


    Sui Beitang Che said seriously: "you cheated che''er. Uncle Jiuwang said you were my aunt Jiuwang, but you always let che''er call you sister, so you cheated che''er from the beginning, so che''er didn''t believe you."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that the child was so real, just a name. Is it necessary?


    "Why must I be the one who lies, not your uncle Jiuwang?" Ouyang qinshao refused and lost: "besides, I''m not married to your uncle Jiuwang. Strictly speaking, I''m not your aunt Jiuwang. You can always believe your uncle Jiuwang. He''s a liar, and he''s a big liar. Even me, he''s a liar, and you''re just a child."


    Chu Liufeng pushes North Hall Jun Hao in the yard, just hear this, want to explain for ye, but was stopped, "go to the study."


    "But Lord..." Chu Liufeng doesn''t want to be misunderstood because of his suggestion. Besides, the Peony Fairy will become your fiancee. Besides the medicine king, he is also one of the "accomplices". If it wasn''t for him, how could the jade pendant be in the hands of the medicine king? So Ouyang qinshao is angry, and he can''t escape his responsibility.


    North Hall Jun Hao raised his hand, motioned him not to say more, lest disturb Ouyang qinshao and North Hall Che.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao knew it. When they were close to the door, she knew it. What they said was specially said to Beitang Junhao to let him know that she was very angry now, except for the Peony Fairy, and what happened last night.


    Anyway, she was just angry. As for the reason, even she felt that she was making trouble out of no reason. Frankly speaking, she was not married to Prince Zhan''s house. How could she manage the kind of women living in Junhao''s house?


    What''s more, she keeps saying that she won''t marry him. What is she now? lover? fiancee Or is it just a wild flower?


    Beitangche seems to feel Ouyang qinshao unhappy, so he learns from her, picks up his fork, and clumsily eats the spaghetti with meat sauce.


    Although the first bite was just a little taste, after a while, he immediately ignored the image and took a big bite. The fork was very handy.


    Before Ouyang had eaten half of qinshao, he had already reached the bottom and even licked the meat paste with a fork.


    Seeing this, Ouyang qinshao is in a better mood. He helps Beitang Che wipe his mouth. Then he pushes Matcha snow cake to him and says with pride, "try this one again. It''s more delicious. You can''t forget the taste after eating it. Come on, eat it. It''s going to melt later."


    North Hall Che eat happy, Ouyang qinshao looked also happy some, even just blocked in the heart of unhappy also followed digestion of most.


    Of course, more or North Hall Jun Hao''s attitude, if not just she said his words, he swallowed silent, she would not be so quick to dissipate gas.


    "Sister, it''s really good to eat..." just a small bite, beitangche was really attracted by the delicious food, "can I eat it in the future?"


    Children are like this, how big things as long as there are delicious, then nothing can be ignored.


    "Later..." Ouyang qinshao lowered his eyes and looked at the night sky through the window. After a while, he said, "if I''m still here, I should still be able to eat..."


    In fact, over the years, Ouyang qinshao has tried many ways to leave here and try to go back, but it failed. On the contrary, it made the medical and toxin system more developed.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of time, or because of my growth, the space scope of the medical and toxin system is becoming wider and wider. Especially recently, I went back to the medical and toxin system to have a sleep today and found that there was a large area of open space, and she couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Looking at the computers in the system, I found that the open space was nearly 300 square meters. To put it mildly, if I had enough mental strength, I would be able to earn a big house.


    With the continuous growth of the medical and toxin system in his mind, Ouyang qinshao felt that his chances of going back were more and more slim.


    After dinner, Ouyang qinshao improvised to take out a piece of horse, showing his weapons developed here in recent years, in order to fight against beitangche''s worship of his nine king uncle.


    Don''t want all this to fall into the eyes of the dark Wei. I saw it put on beitangche''s right arm, almost the same length as his arm. After Ouyang qinshao installed the crossbow, he held beitangche''s arm. "Little baozi, do you see the tree in front of him? Aim at it and press this button. "


    Ouyang qinshao taught him step by step until after the first arrow was shot, xiaobaozi fell back because of the momentum. Of course, the direction of the arrow must have been deviated, but it was still shot into the tree in front of him.


    Fortunately, Ouyang qinshao just held the man, otherwise the momentum would be greater. However, seeing the arrow that had already gone into one third of the tree, she dazzled: "look, is the arrow that I gave you uncle Jiuwang much more powerful?"


    Beitangche couldn''t believe his eyes. Regardless of the weight of the crossbow, he ran to the tree with big feet. Holding his head high, he looked at the special arrow and said in surprise: "elder sister, is this really che''er''s arrow? Really? Look... Did I shoot that arrow? "


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, stepped to him, and then released the crossbow in his hand and said, "well, it''s really a small steamed bun. Although it''s not the target, it''s still the arrow."


    "Sister, can you give this to che''er?" Looking at Ouyang qinshao will things solution down, North Hall Che some urgent.


    "It''s for adults. I haven''t made it yet. When you grow up a little bit, and the strength of your arms and horse stance are more stable, I''ll send you a customized one. You don''t think it''s good. This crossbow can shoot three arrows at a time, but you can''t bear the impact if you only shoot one."


    As Ouyang qinshao explained, he put on three arrows and demonstrated. He did not see Ouyang qinshao holding the crossbow on his arm, aiming, quickly pressing the launch switch, whew... With a sound, the three arrows came out together. Then he saw the bamboo about 30 meters behind the tree was pierced by the arrow, and finally the arrow was inserted into the bamboo behind the bamboo.


    This meeting North Hall Che can worship Ouyang qinshao as a God, the glittering eyes are undoubtedly eager for this crossbow and Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang qinshao asked xiaobaozi to try again twice, and then sent him back to the guest house. Of course, they made an agreement and could not tell a third person about it.

 Chapter 159

    Because Ouyang qinshao had just woken up for a short time, she was very energetic and had nothing to do. She was playing Tai Chi in the yard to review the movements and secrets of Tai Chi. After all, she promised Shen Si to teach her. If she even forgot, how could she teach her?


    There is only Ouyang qinshao in Junzhu courtyard, so Taiji is very attentive.


    But in this study, it was very noisy.


    "Lord," black shadow immediately rushed to the study to report when he saw Ouyang qinshao sending beitangche back: "princess, she... She... Is really not an ordinary person."


    Chu Liufeng, who had never seen black shadow flustered before, could not help joking: "black shadow, don''t tell me that the princess can still grow horns on her head and wings on her back. I''m surprised to see if this is an ordinary person. Don''t you know?"


    Black shadow seldom shows such an expression, his dignified look, Chu Liufeng also dare not make a mistake, seriously asked: "princess, what''s the matter with her? Even if you are scared like this, how can others? "


    "Come on, what did shao''er do?" Beitangjun is looking at the list and things about Haitang sent by Yanmen today, as well as the list of people who have contact with Haitang in dawangfu. He closes the book and asks coldly.


    Black shadow described what he saw in the courtyard, and Chu Liufeng was the first to retort: "impossible, how can a three-year-old child shoot an arrow into the tree path as thick as his thigh? And it''s so deep, aren''t you exaggerating? "


    "Now the arrow is still in the tree. If you don''t believe me, you can go back to the bamboo yard to have a look." Heiying didn''t dare to boast, but only asked for evidence. "They also saw Huang Ying. Their subordinates also saw with their own eyes the princess''s easy hand. She shot three arrows at the same time and then shot into the bamboo. Now Huang Ying is guarding the arrow in the bamboo forest."


    For a time, the study was silent, even Chu Liufeng did not dare to comment.


    Looking at Jun Hao in the North Hall, he could not see any expression on his face. After a pillar of incense, he said, "I know. I''ve ordered someone to deal with the trace. This matter can''t be leaked out. The one who leaks will be killed."


    "My lord..."


    "My lord..."


    Chu Liufeng and dark shadow opened their mouths at the same time, but before they could say what they thought, they were stopped by Jun Hao of the North Hall. "In the future, just report what happened to shao''er, except to clean up the traces, they don''t say much."


    Dark shadow has always been obedient to Jun Hao in the North Hall. Since he doesn''t allow words, he won''t say one more word or ask one more word, so just like when he came, he quietly disappeared in the room.


    But Chu Liufeng had been absent-minded waiting for him. At last, he saw that the night was deep, so he had to remind the humanity who was still looking at the pamphlet: "Yeh, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early."


    North Hall Jun Hao looked out of the window, put down the book, asked: "shao''er should have rested?"


    "My Lord, it''s already past noon and evening, and the princess has been resting for a long time." Chu Liufeng thought that, according to Ouyang qinshao''s work and rest habits in the past, she had already laid down. How could she be so busy reading books and books all night that she forgot her time?


    "Well, you can go down and have a rest too," thought Jun Hao of Beitang. After waiting for so long, he wanted to wait until she fell asleep. Otherwise, she would be angry again when she saw him. "Tomorrow, my second brother will come. You can arrange to give me a copy of the recent Buddhist scriptures."


    Chu Liufeng knows what''s going on in his heart, but he doesn''t say it. Maybe it''s because he doesn''t want Prince Yu to be angry with the princess because he''s greedy for women today, so that he can send out the hard won copy.


    This was originally intended to be given to master Wuwei, so that the princess could meet with master Wuwei. Who knows, they started to make trouble before they started to do it. It''s not good. They started to make trouble again in 12 hours.


    Chu Liufeng thinks it''s not worth it. No matter how good the princess is, she''s just a woman. There are so many women in the world. Why do you like her?


    Chu Liufeng, the princess of Ouyang qinshao, also complained a lot. When did you connive at a woman so much? Not only did you give him a high price dowry, but also you couldn''t take care of her and fainted him. Even today''s Emperor didn''t dare to scold him. But she was so good that she almost did it all. Now even the yard doesn''t let him go back. I don''t know that I think I''m afraid of being inside.


    If the princess didn''t give him enough face in front of outsiders, and the Lord didn''t allow him to do anything, he would have driven her out of the palace and sent ten eight strong men to insult her to death.


    Of course, Chu Liufeng didn''t have the courage to say this in front of him. He really didn''t have the backbone to do it.


    But fortunately, at least so far, the princess has not done anything to hurt you. On the contrary, she has brought them a lot of surprises from a certain level, such as the medical skill, the concealed weapon and the special weapon. If it can be used by them, it will be helpful for you.


    Sometimes looking at Ye''s calm expression, I really doubt whether he knew all this for a long time, and just because of this, he would stick to her.


    As Chu Liufeng said, when Junhao of Beitang sneaked into the courtyard, he first went to see the tree and the bamboo. Although there was no bamboo, according to the dark shadow, the place where there were no trees and bamboo was really suspicious.


    Standing in the bamboo forest, I closed my eyes and thought about the moment. Then I opened my eyes and looked up at the moon hanging high in the sky. I suddenly felt that many things had become out of control since I met Ouyang qinshao.


    For this matter that can''t be controlled by one hand, Junhao of Beitang has never felt so powerless. Even if he was poisoned five years ago and his life was in danger, he never felt so flustered, just like everything he saw. When he wanted to grasp it, he watched everything turn into a wisp of smoke and disperse from his fingers.


    Taking a deep step, I suddenly feel funny when I see the wide open window in the room. I think about how many times I have climbed over the wall and over the window a month ago.


    Just didn''t expect today but more of their own window just.


    After self ridicule, Jun Hao of Beitang touched the bed like this. Looking at the beautiful girl on the bed, he felt a sense of satisfaction. He said: "just like this, just spoil her, let her go. In fact, it''s not bad..."


    Gently embracing people in his arms, smelling the familiar aroma of people in his arms, listening to the even breathing sound, Junhao of Beitang also felt his body and mind relaxed, and soon entered the dream village.


    And in this quiet night, there are also Begonia and peony fairies.


    As for Bai Lian, since she fled that day, she has been clamoring to return to the fairyland Island, and she has to tell master what happened to them in Longteng Kingdom, asking master to seek justice for them.


    However, the Peony Fairy refused to go back. No matter what the reason, she had the purpose of going out of the island this time, so she always tricked her into saying that they were offering peonies. Now there are only less than ten days left for the Mid Autumn Festival, so she tricked her into returning to the island immediately after the task is completed, and she would ask the saint to do justice for them at the same time.


    Because Junhao of Beitang didn''t like to see them, and the poison in her body made her weaker and weaker, so she had to take the risk to ask Haitang to contact some people in the Jianghu, hoping to find Dan Xian secretly and get rid of the poison.


    Of course, up to now, peony still doesn''t know that she has been poisoned, not poisoned. Obviously, she has taken some medicine and killed the poison in her body, and the poison corpse began to rot in her body, thus extending to her body. Now she is taking wushisan. She is afraid that the other poison will be short of food for a long time, so it should be close to death.


    As Ouyang qinshao said at the beginning, if the Peony Fairy didn''t do something meaningless, she would come back to find her, for fear that nothing would happen. Now it''s bad. She killed one of the poisonous insects in her body. It''s easy to live the poisonous insects, but it''s not easy to die the poisonous insects.


    Once it''s not handled properly, it''s to watch the flesh on your body rot and purulent piece by piece. In the end, even the bones will become the funerary objects of the corpse.


    These things, Ouyang qinshao did not tell anyone, unless it is an expert, otherwise no one can see.

 Chapter 160

    In the middle of the night, Ouyang qinshao felt the heat source around him and unconsciously leaned towards it.


    North Hall Jun Hao always shallow sleep, aware of the arms of the original holding people constantly to their own body drilling, heart warm, even unconsciously showed a smile, in Ouyang qinshao''s ear whispered: "little wild cat, even sleep restless."


    Although Ouyang qinshao was sleepy, her work as an agent for many years made her clear, but she didn''t make a reflex attack, because she knew that the secret guards of Junzhu yard were everywhere. Except for Junhao of Beitang, she was afraid that anyone who dared to climb into her bed would be killed immediately.


    So he went on pretending to sleep and didn''t speak, but he bit into the heart of Jun Hao in the North Hall and went on sleeping contentedly, when he didn''t know anything.


    "You''re a wild cat, but you''ve become a dog." who is Junhao in Beitang? In the second or two when the person in his arms was stiff, he felt that she had woken up. "Shao''er, what do you think I should do with you?"


    Ouyang qinshao continued to install, but in his heart he silently replied, "I didn''t ask you to do anything. If you do, you can do it? I''m enough to tell you not to come back to sleep, so you go to bed again? "


    "I can spoil you and let you go, but only you want to leave this matter. I can''t help you," said Jun Hao of Beitang. His body trembled and his arms felt even tighter. "No matter what happens, I won''t allow you to leave me. Even if you are angry, or if you are really angry, you still want to come back, Don''t be used to it in the field


    Ouyang qinshao was a little bit hurt, and her hands could not move, so she had to use her teeth again and bite hard until she tasted the bloody smell in her mouth, but she couldn''t let go.


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you?" Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know whether she should be angry or happy. If she wants to express herself well, why do she still have a pattern of abusing her¡° I didn''t say to leave again. You hold me so tightly. You really hold me to death. I don''t think you can go to hell to rob people from the king of hell. "


    Indignant with heartache and not give up, waiting for the North Hall Jun Hao loose hand, haven''t said anything, Ouyang qinshao then go to his clothes, want to see his wound, in the end was bitten into what kind of.


    But half of the clothes were untied, and Jun Hao of Beitang seized her hands. "Shao''er, you can think about it. If you untie the king''s clothes, you can only be the king''s people in this life. No one can untie the clothes except the king."


    Ouyang qinshao narrowed his eyes and knew what he was thinking, but he couldn''t cry and smile and said, "excuse me, Lord Zhan. As a doctor, the patient has wounds. Don''t you let me treat him?"


    "You are not the only doctor in the world. Let others go to the doctor," said Jun Hao of Beitang. "Besides, the king can''t control the life and death of other people, and only the king can control them."


    "I said Lord Zhan, are you telling me now?" Ouyang qinshao broke away from his long grip and directly sat on his stomach. While undressing, he teased and asked, "listen, if you say yes, you will be in my charge later. I say east can''t go west, I say West can''t go east, I stand, you can''t sit, i..."


    Ouyang qinshao originally wanted to raise his position. But before he finished, he was turned by Jun Hao of Beitang. His strong and handsome face showed a bad smile, which was completely opposite to the usual indifference and ruthlessness.


    This makes Ouyang qinshao feel that he has gone too far. He thinks: he doesn''t want to be rude to himself, does he?


    "Shao''er, then you have promised me," confirmed Jun Hao of Beitang, "what you promised me before, and if you didn''t abide by it, I won''t care about it any more. But even if you leave me, if it happens again, I will kill all the people who are related to you, so as to calm the anger in my heart. You should think twice before you act."


    The expression of Junhao in Beitang became a bit arrogant and bloodthirsty. A sense of terror from hell was introduced into people''s brain. Even Ouyang qinshao felt that he was like a devil from hell, and this feeling was deeply imprinted into his soul.


    Suddenly there was a feeling that she would come here because the devil called her to come.


    Although Ouyang qinshao was afraid, he didn''t resist him. He suddenly had a sense of peace and happiness when he saw this kind of Beitang Junhao.


    Looking at the real and deep black eyes, Ouyang qinshao felt that he was going to fall. He didn''t say anything. He put his arms around Junhao''s neck and raised himself with the help of force. His ruddy lips covered his tiny lips and pecked lightly. With a sweet smile, he also said: "I can''t hold a grain of sand in my eyes. If you treat me from one to the last, I will never leave you, If you are unfaithful to me, I will never look back. "


    Ouyang qinshao is not a delicate person. She likes it when she likes it, but does not like it. Since she doesn''t hate Beitang Junhao, and he is very good to her, so she is not without principles. What she can''t tolerate most is betrayal.


    "This should be said to you by the king," said Jun Hao of Beitang. "You can remember that you don''t have to pick flowers and stick grass outside, especially those of your elder martial brothers and brothers. I want to see them all..."


    "They''re just my elder martial brother, Mo shaocong. He''s really just my elder brother." Ouyang qinshao is very clear about Mo shaocong''s feelings for her, but she has never responded. Let alone that his marriage with Luo Liuli was facilitated by him, how could she get involved? "Mo is kind to me. Liuli is a real person. Her persistence in love makes me feel sad. I swore, I swear that the people who love me around me must be happy, so I have only brother and sister relationship with Mo Ge. "


    There was a trace of sadness in Ouyang qinshao''s eyes, which could never be erased. "They were really good to me. My adoptive father and adoptive mother were better than my biological parents. If it wasn''t for them, I would really..." I wanted to kill everyone


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t say the following words. In this world, she felt the warmth she never had. She wanted to go back, but it really made her feel the warmth and joy she never had. Even her parents didn''t have these people who had no blood relationship with them to treat her well.


    Since she can''t go back, it''s better to enjoy it here, so now she''s open to it, and what master Wuwei said makes her feel that her hope of going back is even more slim.


    Jun Hao of the North Hall hugged the people and said, "I will bear it because of you. However, if you let me know that you have a different heart, I will wash the martial arts hall with blood. If anyone makes me unhappy, I will make his whole family unhappy."


    "Arrogant," Ouyang qinshaojiao said with a smile, "there will always be things you can''t get or think of in this world. Sometimes destiny is the most terrible opponent..."


    Ouyang qinshao''s obedience makes Beitang Junhao dislike it. What he dislikes most is obeying the fate of heaven. His momentum suddenly becomes overwhelming, just like an unattainable strong man. No one can stop him. "If heaven goes against me, I will destroy heaven. My king only believes that fate is in his hands. What about my king even if he goes against heaven? Heaven... What can I do for you? "


    At this time, Junhao of Beitang gives Ouyang qinshao the feeling that he is like a God that can never be touched. A man like God loves her and is willing to fight against heaven with her. Suddenly, she feels very happy and satisfied. At least here, she is no longer fighting alone.


    "North Hall Jun Hao," Ouyang qinshao tenderly called to the man on his body, looked at each other affectionately, and said sincerely: "as long as you treat me sincerely, I am willing to spend my whole life and grow old with my son, but the premise must be a couple for my whole life. I won''t pester you like other women, and I won''t play the drama of crying, making trouble and hanging. You only need one word, Clearly say you don''t like me, don''t love me, let me go, I will disappear forever in your life, won''t bring you any influence


    Junhao of Beitang was sure that what she said was right, and he saw it with his own eyes. But at this moment, he just wanted to hug her forever, and he only wanted her to belong to him. Therefore, he agreed, "you must never let go of my hand before I say I want to let go."


    Still is this overbearing tone, but make Ouyang qinshao feel very at ease.


    Pick to the North Hall Jun Hao''s arms, listen to his regular heartbeat, unconsciously fell asleep.


    He bowed his head and kissed Ouyang qinshao''s forehead. The corners of his lips rose involuntarily. He laughed involuntarily. Even Beitang Junhao laughed at himself. How long has it been? He didn''t laugh from his heart. He can''t even remember.


    In the North Hall Jun Hao self mockery, the shadow sneaked in, bowed his head, knelt behind the screen and whispered a word.

 Chapter 161

    Wearing cloaks and hats, they almost covered people''s faces. With the remote courtyard where they lived, and the experience of Haitang''s first two visits to the palace, they took the Peony Fairy away from the palace.


    Of course, a large part of the reason is because of the orders of Prince Zhan''s residence. If they don''t find it so easy to get out of the residence, how can they make it so easy for them to come in when they want to live in and leave when they want to go over the wall in the middle of the night.


    Chu Liufeng learned from Junwei''s mouth that they left the house secretly, and then joined the tracking team.


    Looking at the direction they were going, they could not help frowning, thinking: is the king''s house connected with xilie state, making a deal to cooperate with the enemy?


    Chu Liufeng has been with Jun Hao of the North Hall for more than ten years. There are countless people who have checked for him over the years. Among the eight princes, Prince Mu is the least attached to power. Even his mother, Princess De, has gone out of the palace. He can''t go back to the palace again. Unless Prince Mu really hides too much, he can''t get involved with the throne any more.


    However, the Peony Fairy''s behavior undoubtedly points to the suspicion that the evening Lord has Tongshi. Otherwise, how could he sneak into the evening Lord''s house three times in the middle of the night?


    Of course, what they found were all Huang YuYan''s maids, and Huang Yuyan was not strictly a person in the twilight palace, so without enough evidence, everything was just suspicion.


    In order to verify the relationship between the Peony Fairy and the evening Lord, Chu Liufeng decides to go out in person tonight to monitor the Peony Fairy''s every move, so that he can go back to report to the Lord in detail.


    When the two of them enter the evening palace, Chu Liufeng can''t help but doubt whether it''s really the acquiescence of the evening Lord.


    But without waiting for Chu Liufeng to think more, he saw a woman with black gauze on her face and connected them to her room.


    Chu Liufeng instructs one of the guards to watch the wind. He and the other guards fly to the roof, light up a tile, and with the help of the light in the room, he lies on the roof and looks at the situation in the room.


    "Didn''t you agree to come back to me in five days? Now it''s just three days later. Are you taking too much medicine and no medicine? " Anu didn''t want to see Begonia, because she still had something to do. For the time being, Begonia couldn''t help her.


    But Begonia didn''t know about her. She just took her in advance at the request of the Peony Fairy. "Girl, there''s more medicine. But last time I asked about you, I want to ask you something. But there''s news. My elder martial sister can''t wait. Although the wound on her body hasn''t expanded, it''s not good to leave it there all the time. Don''t you think so?"


    Haitang retreated his cap behind his head, and his face was embarrassed. He said, "this is my elder martial sister, the Peony Fairy. What''s the poison on her? Why can''t most people get rid of the poison? And no matter what medicine is used, the wound can''t heal. My elder martial sister is really worried. I hope you can make it clear. If you can''t invite the other person to come, We can go to her. "


    "Ah..." Anu, with a smile, leaned close to the Peony Fairy''s body and sniffed. He glanced at the Peony Fairy who hadn''t lifted his bucket hat yet. Shaking his head, he said: "it''s a pity that this charming face is not as good as giving it to me before it rots."


    With that, ANU felt very excited, and even compared to painting how to use this face.


    Of course, the Peony Fairy was not happy, and immediately said, "dare, do you know who I am? Do you want my face? Who gave you the courage to hit my face? Don''t think that if I ask for something, you don''t dare to do anything to you. I tell you, you''d better tell me the truth obediently and tell me the person who can cure me, otherwise I will make you suffer a hundred times and a thousand times more than me. "


    The Peony Fairy''s threat did not bring Anu a trace of low and panic. On the contrary, he thought that this angry face was also very good-looking. He thought that which expression would be better to leave this face?


    The Peony Fairy, who was ignored, felt very angry. Just as he wanted to fight against Anu, he was stopped by Haitang. "Elder martial sister, you must not do it. You have to think about it for yourself. If you lose this opportunity, you don''t know when there will be another opportunity."


    For this kind of elder martial sister, Haitang doesn''t like it, but she can''t help it. In fairyland Island, she has no right and no background. She can only attach these high-level elder martial sisters to make her life on the island more comfortable.


    But outside, Haitang thinks that the Peony Fairy''s jade pendant is more or less his favorite since the prince''s mansion didn''t drive them away, so he doesn''t spare any effort to help the Peony Fairy. He hopes that after the Peony Fairy marries into the prince''s mansion, he can also marry an official, and he won''t have to stay on the island and live a life of depending on others.


    Seeing that things are coming to a critical juncture, how can Begonia watch its own efforts flow?


    "Miss, if you have any requirements, just mention them. My elder martial sister has been affected by her body poisoning these days. Don''t worry about it. As long as it is done, my elder martial sister, the future Princess Zhan will not treat you badly."


    Begonia good advice, but also to the Peony Fairy wink, trying to let the Peony Fairy take a soft, good things done.


    Anu quietly stroked his face covered with black gauze. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He saw that the Peony Fairy wanted to speak several times.


    Haitang shakes his head and stops her. After a while, he hears Anu''s response, "the poison of your body can be cured, but even if the wound is healed, the rotten skin can''t recover as before, unless..."


    When the Peony Fairy heard that her skin would follow her all her life, she immediately became anxious and asked, "unless you say, no matter what method is used, as long as I can get back to the original, I will do anything, no matter what conditions, I can promise you."


    Peony Fairy this time is really anxious, thought that even if good, there are ugly scars, willing to die, what''s more, if there are scars on the body, if the war lord became emperor in the future, she is not destined to the throne, how can she accept such a result.


    Begonia also felt that it was really a bit difficult, because the area of the rotten wound of Peony Fairy was not small, and it was still on her stomach. If Prince Zhan saw it, would she still spoil her?


    So Begonia also said: "girl, you must have a way, don''t you? If you don''t say it, we will do it anyway? "


    "It''s a bit difficult to do..." Anu sold the pass and said: "you are all decent, aren''t you? As for me, I''m just a useless person abandoned by the clan, but there are all kinds of medical methods in my clan that are not recognized by your noble families. If you want me to treat you, you should think clearly. The cost is not what you can imagine. "


    "No... no matter what the price is, I can accept it. As long as I get rid of the poison on my body and recover the rotten wound on my leg, I can pay and accept whatever the price is." Begonia is still hesitating, Peony Fairy has agreed to Anu.


    Anu showed an evil smile, then took out a box from the wardrobe, put it on the table, and confirmed again: "open it after thinking clearly. Once you open it, you can''t help but quit."


    Peony Fairy has put her hand on the box, ready to open, but Begonia stopped her, "elder martial sister, why don''t we go back to discuss it!"


    "No, I''m going to decide the position of Princess Zhan. I must cure the poison and injury as soon as possible, otherwise that slut, the slut who poisoned me, will take the position of Princess Zhan. Princess Zhan is me, and it can only be me..." the Peony Fairy is crazy. She lost her reason, and can''t hear other people''s advice.


    When she opened the button and was ready to open the box, ANU said, "it''s just to detoxify your body. As for the wound on your body, if you want to recover, you need a piece of tender and smooth skin..."


    The Peony Fairy stopped for a moment and asked, "why?"


    "Skin change," Anu said bluntly, "and it should be fresh. As soon as you take it off, you can directly change it on your body. It''s better to have baby''s skin, no matter for children under nine years old. For those rich young masters or young ladies, the smoother and more tender their skin is, the better their skin will be, and their adhesion and regeneration will be strengthened. Only in this way can they not be afraid of the problem of afterthoughts."

 Chapter 162

    Begonia heard, immediately scared legs are soft, took the Peony Fairy''s hand, advised: "elder martial sister, must not ah, that is all human life ah, how can take skin from living people? That''s... "


    "Shut up..." the Peony Fairy was scared, but he clenched his fist tightly and said: "what about the living people? What do they do with me? Do their lives have anything to do with me? Besides, they should be happy. It''s their honor that I give them the chance to serve the princess. "


    Begonia suddenly felt that this kind of Peony Fairy was like a changed person. No matter how arrogant and domineering she was in the past, she would not hurt the lives of innocent people. But now, she does not even care about the lives of children and even babies. She is more terrifying and terrible than demons.


    She regretted that she helped her contact Anu. She knew the evil and evil of Anu, but she couldn''t control other people''s affairs. Besides, ANU never asked her to do anything harmful.


    She and Anu are only limited to money transactions. One pays, the other ships. After the people and goods are settled, nothing happens, let alone human life. But now it''s different.


    "Elder martial sister, if this matter is known by the school, then we..." although Haitang doesn''t like the school, she is very clear about the rules of the school. If she does something that insults the school, she is afraid that she will be expelled from the school by abolishing martial arts, and will be chased and killed by the people in the Jianghu. Before finding another way out, at least the fairyland is a good place to live, So I don''t want to do such a thing.


    But at this time the Peony Fairy has gone crazy, for her own sake, everything has changed, even innocent lives can be said to kill, how can she accept such a person?


    "Haitang, don''t think I don''t know. Don''t you just want to help you leave your school after I become the princess of war?" The Peony Fairy threatened: "don''t forget, if I tell the master that you have this idea, you will also be expelled from the school, but..."


    "Elder martial sister, Haitang is sincere to you. Otherwise, I won''t find a girl to help her suppress the poison in her body." Haitang really doesn''t dare to gamble. Now she can''t ride a tiger. If she doesn''t stand on the side of Peony Fairy, she will die faster. So she immediately said, "as long as elder martial sister can use Haitang, Begonia will never say "no"


    After hearing this, the Peony Fairy did not hesitate to open the box, but just opened a small mouth. Then, frightened by the things inside, she almost threw the box out, trembling, and asked: "this... This is... What?"


    Anu took the box and was very proud of his pet and said, "it... But my baby, with it, what''s the poison in your body?"


    In fact, ANU knew very well what poison was in her body, but she didn''t tell the truth. She just told the Peony Fairy that she could detoxify it, but in fact, in her present situation, she couldn''t be sure. Only the elder or the saint of the clan could learn this advanced witch doctor''s skill. As a person who was abandoned by them, she was a good witch doctor, How is it possible to get rid of the poison in the Peony Fairy?


    What''s more, it''s still the poison of the dead in the body. It''s lucky that the Peony Fairy didn''t die, not to mention it''s just suppressing the poison of the dead.


    Besides, if the skin change is successful, the Peony Fairy''s wound will not have any problems at least in half a year. By that time, she will have left Kyoto. How can she find her?


    Even if we find her, she can say that it''s because the Peony Fairy''s body conflicts with the new skin, and it can''t grow together and merge into her body''s skin. In this way, she can forget all her responsibilities.


    And she can also take this opportunity to change her whole face into another person, so that she no longer has to worry about being found alive by the people, or being killed or taken back, and then being locked up to live a life inferior to that of animals there.


    She vowed that as long as she was alive and she could escape, she would take revenge. She would kill all those who didn''t treat her as human beings. She would make them try not to be seen. She would make them try all the poisons in the world.


    Anu''s face was blocked by black gauze, with only one eye outside, so she could not see the expression on her face, but from the tone of her voice, she was very satisfied with her pet.


    The Peony Fairy loved and hated these poisons. She didn''t know much about them, but she didn''t know anything about them. In some remote villages of Xilei Kingdom, she adored these poisons, and even worshipped them as gods.


    "This one in your hand is not a common black widow spider. I''ve seen black widow spider. I''m afraid this one in your hand is more powerful than black widow spider, isn''t it?" Asked the Peony Fairy.


    Anu nodded. It was because of the successfully bred hybrid black widow spider in her hand that she managed to escape. They thought she was poisoned to death and abandoned to the wilderness to recover her life.


    And this poisonous spider, she gave it a name, called live spider.


    Because the living spider bit her at the critical moment and neutralized the residual toxin in her body for so many years, so that she could survive.


    Since then, the living spider has been following her all the time, and she uses her own body to feed poison, and then let the living spider suck its blood, so that the living spider does not separate from her.


    She was also curious about the poison in the Peony Fairy''s body, whether it could be removed. If it could, the living spider in her hand was not as simple as the ordinary spider.


    What''s more, it''s such a coincidence that the Tangmen lost the Tangmen scroll. In his opinion, what they may be looking for is not the scroll, but the living spider with its hand.


    When he saw the black widow, the Peony Fairy knew how Anu had detoxified her. If it was not good, she would die or die with several poisons in her body.


    "Is that the only way?" Peony Fairy now really hesitated, she really did not dare to gamble, the price is really too big, big to his own life as a bet, she can not hesitate, not timid?


    Anu said: "I don''t know if there is any other way, and even if it is this way, I''m not sure whether I can completely understand it. However, my living spider is different. It feeds on my poisonous blood, and every time it bites me, the poison in my body is neutralized by its poison. Of course, there may be special circumstances, It depends on your luck. "


    The fact that Anu didn''t say enough made the Peony Fairy feel more and more painful. Now she can''t help it any more. If she doesn''t gamble and drag on, she''ll be afraid that there''s no chance, because now it''s not much time for the Mid Autumn Festival to offer the peony. When the time comes, the peony can''t offer it. When the emperor Hao of Beitang doesn''t recognize the engagement, she will have nothing.


    So the Peony Fairy agreed, "let''s start now. I can''t bear it any more. It''s too harmful for my body to take this Shenxian powder regularly every day. If it goes on like this, my body can''t bear the poison."


    Anxiety, Peony Fairy even claimed to have lost, which there is that superior, superior posture and momentum.


    Even Begonia felt that the Peony Fairy was as humble as a mole ant at this time. He thought whether he wanted to give up the tree and find another way to rely on it.


    Of course, shanghaitang doesn''t dare to be disrespectful. After all, the Peony Fairy at this time is really crazy. If she thinks she has a different heart, she may kill her.


    "Do you want to start now?" Anu didn''t expect that she would be so worried. Now it''s ugly time. If she was treated again, she was afraid that they would be able to leave at dawn, so she said: "let''s forget tonight. You will come early tomorrow. After being bitten by a living spider, you will still have some uncomfortable reactions. For a while and a half, you can''t leave, so you score several times, and the duration of each discomfort reaction is not certain, Therefore, when tomorrow comes, you will come. "


    The Peony Fairy didn''t want to wait, but there was no way, so he put down a bag of silver and bought Shenxian powder, which was also called wushisan by Ouyang qinshao, for one day. Then he left the palace with Haitang.


    But Chu Liufeng didn''t rush to leave after watching them leave. Instead, he continued to lie on the roof and watch Anu''s every move.


    "At last, I don''t have to wear the black veil anymore," Anu said to himself, releasing the spider from the box. "As long as she brings the children, I can change the ugly scar on my face..."

 Chapter 163

    It''s time for Chu Liufeng to return to the Warlord''s residence, and Heiying will report the general situation to Beitang Junhao.


    The rest is about anu. Chu Liufeng reports it in person, but before the man opens his mouth, Jun Hao of the North Hall stops him and whispers, "go back to the study."


    Although reluctant to let go of Ouyang qinshao, Junhao of Beitang still carefully put people down.


    Ouyang qinshao discontentedly issued a cry, North Hall Jun Hao soft voice to appease a way: "continue to sleep, this king still has important things to deal with."


    "En..." I don''t know if I really understand, or if I''m still talking in my dream. I answer with a sound, turn over and go to sleep again.


    In the study, Chu Liufeng seemed to be at a loss, and felt as if he had done something wrong.


    On the other hand, Jun Hao of Beitang is as fresh as a spring breeze. He is not uncomfortable at all. He is not angry because he is disturbed by the intimacy between him and Ouyang qinshao. He puts his mind on the business and asks, "have you found out the details of each other?"


    "Master, the person who has connection with Peony Fairy has nothing to do with Lord dusk, and even her master Huang Yuyan doesn''t know her identity," Chu Liufeng nodded and said, "she is from xilie kingdom. She has a black widow in her hand, but what she keeps is different from the ordinary black widow spider."


    "According to Liufeng''s knowledge of zhuduozuluo in xilie, she has never seen this kind of black widow. Liufeng guesses that she may be a medicine man specially used by some tribes to test poison. She was accidentally saved by this black widow, so she keeps it all the time and calls it a living spider."


    Speaking of this, Chu Liufeng hesitated for a moment, as if he thought of something, and guessed: "Sir, do you think she is a new kind of poisonous spider developed by the royal family of Xilei kingdom? There is also a woman named a girl who can make Shenxian powder and know the skill of changing skin. I''m afraid that this kind of witch doctor skill can''t be learned by ordinary people. "


    "Black shadow, it may be found out that there was a sudden death or disappearance of people and things in Xilei recently?" North Hall Jun Hao called a, black shadow then kneels in front of its table.


    "My Lord, the most open thing recently is that the Tang clan lost Zhenbao, but according to the information Yanmen found, the Tang clan didn''t lose anything," Heiying reported truthfully. "If my subordinates hadn''t guessed wrong, the Tang clan might know something, and it was also related to this woman, and it was said that the Tang clan had something to do with the saint of Xilei kingdom, It''s very likely that something was lost by the royal family of Sirius. "


    All things want to be connected. The first thing that Junhao of Beitang thinks about is why the Miao people of Xilei Kingdom interfere in the search for things in Tangmen. Is it true that the purpose of the Miao people is not to use people to test poison in Longteng kingdom by taking advantage of treasure? The real purpose is to find treasure, but to avoid suspicion, they spread the plague?


    But what was lost? Whether it was lost by Tangmen or xilie kingdom? What was lost is still a mystery.


    Is it really the holy scroll that was stolen by the traitor of Saint nuns? Or is it something else?


    Junhao of Beitang felt that the development of things seemed to be becoming more and more interesting, and a smile hung on his face. "Check whether there is a connection between the saint''s church and the fairy tale island. Some people on the fairy tale island may be the people who the saint''s church put in, and then check who the sixth brother is most closely associated with the Xilei kingdom."


    Black shadow is ordered to retreat, while Chu Liufeng is still waiting for her. For a long time, she can''t help but ask, "master, what poison did the princess give the Peony Fairy? You can let the Peony Fairy bet her life on this poison, and her wound. I heard that only skin change can recover. This is really terrible."


    "Do you think Shao Er is cruel?" The North Hall gentleman Hao is not happy to ask a way.


    Chu Liufeng felt the cold current pouring into his brain from the bottom of his feet, knew that he had said something wrong, and immediately admitted: "Yeh, Liufeng didn''t mean that. He just thought that the princess was so good at medicine and poison making. He didn''t know who she was. How could a person who could be so good in this world be a lady in the boudoir?"


    "Ah..." Jun Hao of the North Hall was proud with a smile, but he was very proud in his heart. "If she was just an ordinary woman, do you think I would keep her by my side? There are thousands of women in the world. I only choose one of them, but shao''er is the only one. "


    At this time, Chu Liufeng knew that no matter who Ouyang qinshao was, whether it was a real miss of Ouyang family or a fake one, as long as he liked it and he wanted it, she thought it was. If she didn''t want it, no one would ever know the truth.


    "Liufeng wishes you and princess a happy life together." Chu Liufeng kneels down on one knee and congratulates him.


    North Hall Jun Hao has no Jiao feeling, nodded to answer a voice, "en."


    After the topic of Ouyang qinshao, Junhao of Beitang also thought of the countermeasures to deal with the Peony Fairy, "Liufeng, look at whether there are children about five years old in Yanmen, who meet the conditions they said. We''ll do everything we can. Now they have no effect on us, and shao''er doesn''t like to see them at home. When they start to do it, Then he would punish the people in accordance with the principle of becoming an official. In this way, even the so-called engagement was resolved. "


    "Liufeng understood," Chu Liufeng nodded and replied. Suddenly, he thought of something and quickly reported: "Yeh, the king of medicine and the king of poison had arrived in Kyoto three days ago, but they didn''t dare to come to zhanwangfu. He also said that if Yeh didn''t invite them personally, they would not enter the mansion. Yeh, look at this..."


    Jun Hao of Beitang knew about it, but he pretended not to know it. In addition, Ouyang qinshao was here these two days, so he didn''t want to go out. So he let the two masters play around. Now that everything is settled, Chu Liufeng thought: maybe he''d better send them back to Yaowang Valley.


    "Don''t worry about the king of medicine and the king of poison. Let them. In a few days, it will be the Mid Autumn Festival, and the medicine will soon return to Beijing. At that time, let them take a good look at their bodies for their father and mother. If the island has been serving pills for so many years, if the island is really associated with the kingdom of Xilei or the Church of saints, then the father and the emperor will take these pills every year, there must be fraud."


    Chu Liufeng did not think far-reaching, now it seems that they are really negligent, "my Lord, if this is true, the ambition of terror Xilei is not small, the royal family of the three countries take the elixir which is paid by the fairyland island every year, if something happens, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape from the control of Xilei except Xilei."


    "I heard that the saint of Xilei is good at witchcraft, and the witchcraft itself is unique to Xilei. If the saint is really allied with the fairyland, then the fairyland is really hidden too deep."


    "If I had known that, the Peony Fairy''s longevity elixir would have stayed. Now it won''t be so passive." Chu Liufeng regretted it.


    But this regret is more than Chu Liufeng?


    Junhao of Beitang also regrets it. He knows that his elder brother must have given the longevity pill to his wife. In retrospect, I''m afraid that the disease of Dawang''s sister-in-law is not entirely caused by the flowers planted by Huang Yuyan. It seems that it''s necessary for the king of medicine to feel the pulse for Dawang''s sister-in-law.


    "Master, there is one thing Liufeng doesn''t understand," Chu Liufeng said doubtfully, "the poison skill of the princess is so good, why don''t you ask the princess what poison she gave the Peony Fairy? In this way, we can find some clues and find out the details of Anu. "


    North Hall Jun Hao hesitated for a moment, "don''t tell the second elder brother about this matter for the moment, and don''t tell the second elder brother about shao''er''s poison skill. I will tell shao''er about the Peony Fairy."


    Don''t know why, North Hall Jun Hao just want to hide Ouyang qinshao, don''t want to let others know her good, know her things, just like afraid of being robbed.


    Sometimes I think, if the person who robbed her is my second brother, how good is that?


    After the morning exercise, as soon as he took a bath, he heard that the servant had come to report that Beitang Yuchen had come. Just as he wanted to meet him, Ouyang qinshao woke up.


    "Go to sleep. It''s still early." The king of the North Hall dotes on the road.


    Ouyang qinshao shakes his head, stretches his waist comfortably, and then says, "no, I have something to do today. Huiniang and Yinger have come to Kyoto. Yesterday, they took Yinger from sister Shen, and Shangshu''s family. It''s time to go back and clean up."


    "I''ll send Liuyu to accompany you back to Shangshu''s house," said Jun Hao of Beitang. He thought that the second elder brother had come, so that she could sleep a little longer, so that she could come out after the second elder brother had left. He didn''t want Ouyang qinshao to have already made arrangements, and he had to go out of the house, which was just what he wanted. "When you come back, I still want to ask you something."

 Chapter 164

    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know what Beitang Junhao is busy with. In a word, he has a lot of things all day. Sometimes he hears from Hongying that he will leave Kyoto and come back for several months. He says that he has gone to play, but in her opinion, he can''t go to play.


    "No, I''m not a high-ranking official. I''m a little girl who has no money or power. Who will give me an idea?" Ouyang qinshao refused: "you are inconvenient to move outside. You''d better keep it for your own use. I may not go back to zhanwangfu tonight. Tomorrow I will bring Yinger to visit sister Shen."


    Beitang Junhao knows Liu Hui and thinks that it''s only Ouyang qinshao who came to tell a lie temporarily. He doesn''t want to be someone who has something to do with her. It seems that Yanmen''s intelligence network should be reorganized properly.


    "I''ll look for you after I''m busy," said Jun Hao of Beitang. Instead of insisting, he handed her a jade pendant and solemnly said, "this jade was given to me by my mother''s concubine. She said it was passed on to my daughter-in-law but not to my son. I don''t know why you took the bell last time, but you must wear it next to your body and don''t lose it."


    Ouyang qinshao thought about it, and felt that his life experience and the number of these beads were really very high. Of course, it was the safest to put them in the medical and toxin system. But if there was no news at all, he was afraid that he would not be able to find out by then, so he felt it in his arms and took out the bell.


    He tied the bell to Junhao''s belt and said solemnly: "we won''t mention the last time. Although the bell has not been worn for a long time, it has been with me for many years. I like it very much. As long as I hear the bell, I will think of me, or I will take it back again."


    Suddenly, Junhao of Beitang thinks that Ouyang qinshao was not at fault last time. It was him who was at fault. If he could think that Ouyang qinshao deliberately dropped the bell as a token of their love, he would respond when he got the bell. Presumably, she would not make trouble with herself.


    It''s really a woman''s heart. It''s not what he can understand.


    "Let the housekeeper prepare a carriage for you, and let fang''er come into the hospital to wait on you. I''ll be busy first." After a few words, Jun Hao of Beitang went to the front hall, because Yuchen of Beitang had been waiting in the front hall for a while.


    "Go quickly, don''t miss the business. Anyway, I have nothing to do all day. It''s just walking here and making noise. It''s nothing serious. You don''t have to worry about me." Ouyang qinshao pushes people out, and talks about himself like a person who can''t be idle any more.


    After watching people out of the yard, Ouyang qinshao went back to the house, closed the doors and windows, and went into the medical and toxin system to wash her face, brush her teeth and change her clothes. The speed was so fast that even the dark guard outside the hospital could not react to her discharge door. After all, it was only a pillar of incense time for Beitang Junhao to come out of the room.


    Of course, for people here, as a lady in the boudoir, how could she dress and make up by herself?


    Ouyang qinshao is not the same. She used to be an agent in her previous life. She used to do all the above things faster than she does now. It''s the most basic thing to do in five minutes. What''s more, it''s nearly ten minutes now, which is enough.


    Fang''er is going to Jun bamboo courtyard. Seeing that the young lady is out of the courtyard, she trots to meet her and reports the gossip about her leaving the house yesterday: "Miss, do you know that Li Wen, the housekeeper, has asked to resign. It''s said that she left the house because she couldn''t stop her behavior. She was so angry that she left the house with shame."


    When she came back yesterday, fang''er wanted to go into Jun Zhuyuan and tell Miss about it immediately, but the guard of Jun Zhuyuan stopped her from entering the hospital. She had to come back early in the morning and tell Miss about it.


    "My wife is too much. She really follows housekeeper Li''s words and puts the responsibility on housekeeper Li. She also says that if the housekeeper doesn''t assign people to her, she won''t do it. She also says that the housekeeper only listens to the adults and says that the housekeeper''s behavior is acquiesced by the adults, so she will do it. Otherwise, she will not dare to make trouble in the east courtyard."


    Ouyang qinshao was only a day away from the palace, and Shangshu''s palace was not peaceful at all. Sima Xiangrong, in particular, moved out Lord Ao.


    I don''t know where fang''er got the news. She said it vividly, as if she had been there and witnessed everything.


    "And the two young ladies came over and cried and said that when Lord Ao returned to Beijing, he would ask Lord Ao to give her a dowry, so as to reduce the loss of so many dowries. Miss, do you think these two young ladies can be more shameless? There is no reason why a woman wants a dowry from her husband''s family. Besides, the woman is willing to marry without a dowry. This is a joke. If it is done, it will become a laughing stock of the whole country. "


    Fang''er kept on saying that she was sad at last. "The most unjust and innocent one is housekeeper Li. In fact, he is very good. He has become the ghost of his wife''s death for no reason. It''s really not worth it. Housekeeper Li has been in Shangshu house for more than ten years. Now he''s driven out of the house, and she doesn''t even give any compensation. What she does is really too much."


    "Yes." Ouyang qinshao light should be a, then there is no more.


    But fang''er was surprised, "Miss, don''t you want to be unfair to housekeeper Li? He has worked hard for the Ouyang family for so many years. Now he says that if he drives out the house, he will drive out the house. Shouldn''t he get some compensation back? "


    Ouyang qinshao just nodded, but still did not speak.


    Fang''er can''t help but stop Ouyang qinshao''s way. She says unhappily, "Miss, when you were driven out of the house, housekeeper Li helped us. We can''t forget our roots."


    Or nodded, but at least also took a sentence, "good people will have a good report, is not not not reported, just not the time."


    Fang''er doesn''t understand. Ouyang qinshao passes her and speeds up the pace of going out of the house. Today she really has a lot to do, so she can''t explain anything to fang''er.


    With fang''er in, even if Ouyang qinshao doesn''t ask, she knows where Li Wen is, and fang''er is sent to meet Liu Hui and Liu Ying after she leaves the chamber pot.


    "Really? Did huiniang and Yinger really come to Kyoto? " Fang''er was so happy to learn that they were coming, "I thought they would not go out of the city after they returned to Sifang city. I didn''t expect to see them so soon. I really miss them."


    Liu Hui is a dancer rescued by Ouyang qinshao. At that time, a famous member wanted to take Liu Hui as her 19th concubine. Liu Hui refused and forced her to die. Finally, she saved her and bought the whole dance shop. Since then, Liu Hui has vowed to follow her to the death. Now she helps her run the business of the music shop and the dance shop.


    Liu Hui came to Kyoto this time with the music workshop and Dance Workshop, because after years of Ouyang qinshao''s instruction and transformation, the melodious music workshop has been spread to all four countries, and this time she came to Kyoto was invited by the palace to perform the Mid Autumn Festival in the palace.


    Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, Liu Hui is just a woman born as a dancer. She has no special advantages. In the eyes of outsiders, now she is just a foreman of Yuefang.


    Ouyang qinshao knows this and doesn''t stop it. Before, she would never agree with Liu Hui to take over the performance in the palace. But this time, she knows that Liu Hui really wants to go to Beijing. She knows what the purpose is, and she also follows this, so that Liu Hui can take Li Wen back to Sifang city.


    Of course, the autumn exam will be held after the Mid Autumn Festival. Liu Hui is going to Beijing to cheer Hu bin up.


    Hu bin has been in Beijing for more than a month, and I don''t know how to prepare. I asked min Wenhao to give him some advice before, so that he can grasp the essentials of the autumn exam. It should not be a big problem.


    Speaking of Min Wenhao, Ouyang qinshao has not seen him for nearly six years. All he knows is that he is now an adult of shuntianfu. At the meeting when he went to Beijing, he was appointed as a patrolling official. When he came back, Ouyang qinshao sent him a letter to give Hu bin some advice. He never contacted him again.


    Of course, if Ouyang Yuheng''s case had been tried by him at that time, he would not have been asked to return to Beijing to deal with it. Unfortunately, the timing was so bad.


    However, the matter has been successfully resolved, and she will not return, so she went straight to Li Wen''s Inn.


    When he saw Ouyang qinshao, Li Wen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that she would come to him so soon. "Good morning, miss."


    Li Wen''s reaction makes Ouyang qinshao feel a little strange. This is a good thing. How can he feel like he just talks about it without doing it?


    "Good morning, Uncle Li." Without waiting for Li Wen''s invitation, Ouyang qinshao went to the room.

 Chapter 165

    Li Wen did not respond, but Ouyang qinshao was very comfortable. Before he opened his mouth, he went to the door early. When he saw Li Wen, he said, "housekeeper Li, your breakfast has been delivered."


    "I didn''t..." before Li Wen came out of the room, he didn''t let the second child prepare early. Just thinking about denying it, he saw Ouyang qinshao waving to the second child.


    When he passed Li Wen, he envied and said, "steward Li, you are really lucky. Your niece heard that you had quit your job and immediately found you. She also said that she would take you back to my hometown to provide for the aged. If only I had such a niece in the future."


    Li Wen took a look at Ouyang qinshao, who was ready to take off the veil, and knew what was going on, so he gave a few Wen to Xiao er with a smile and said, "good luck, my niece is filial and sensible..."


    With the reward, the second child urges Li Wen to eat while it''s hot. When he leaves, he doesn''t forget to bring them to the door.


    Ouyang qinshao has taken off the gauze to eat, while Li Wen stands awkwardly, trying to say, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Uncle Li, sit down and eat," Ouyang qinshao put a bowl of hot porridge into the bowl on the opposite seat and urged, "it''s cold. If you don''t eat it soon, it''s really going to be cold."


    "Miss, you..." Li Wen hesitated for a moment and sat down, but he didn''t move his chopsticks. "You... Old slave thought you..."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, saying that he knew what he wanted to say, but he didn''t sell the story. Holding a fried dough stick, he ate and said, "after the Mid Autumn Festival, you will leave Kyoto and go to Sifang city. Aunt Yang will wait for the Spring Festival to pass. When Sifang medical college enrolls students in spring, I will arrange Shan''er to go to study, and then Aunt Yang will go with her as a companion."


    Looking at Li Wen, who still didn''t move his chopsticks, he reminded him again, "eat fast. I''ll take you to interview for a new job in a while. Before aunt Yang goes to Sifang City, you have to save money to buy a house. After that, aunt Yang and Shan''er''s basic necessities will depend on you."


    As soon as Li Wen heard that Ouyang qinshao had arranged things for him, he did not dare to neglect them. He quickly picked up the bowl and began to drink.


    Although Li Wen is nearly 40 years old, he is also healthy because of his martial arts training. In addition, he doesn''t need to do rough work when he is in charge of the Shangshu mansion, so he looks like a man in his thirties. Therefore, Ouyang qinshao thinks that if Liu Hui marries someone in the future, he will not be able to take care of the affairs of the music workshop and the dance workshop, so he wants to train Li Wen to take over.


    When they finished their breakfast, Ouyang qinshao covered his veil again and left the inn with Li Wen to join fang''er.


    Of course, in order to get familiar with each other later, Ouyang qinshao sends fang''er and mother Su to go shopping with Ouyang Shan and Liu Ying.


    In the elegant room of the restaurant, Liu Hui looked up and down, left and right, and looked back and forth at Ouyang qinshao several times before she let her go and let her sit down.


    "You don''t have a conscience. You just leave and don''t answer a letter when you go back to Kyoto." last time in Qianbei, Tang Jun Hao scared her. He was always afraid that she would have an accident. If ziyao didn''t promise her that she would be OK again and again, I''m afraid Liu Hui would have come to Kyoto to save people. "You''re a big boss. Why can''t you be a little conscious? Are you not afraid of the worries of those who care about you? "


    Ouyang qinshao eat smile not language, quickly pour tea to Liu Hui SHUNQI.


    "You say you, you say you''re going, you''re going for three years, and you come back, but you''re captured by the abandoned prince who killed you that day. You''ll tell me. You don''t know, I almost recruited people to kill in Kyoto..."


    "And what happened to your wicked stepmother last time? How long have you been back? How long have you been out of the house? What''s the matter with you? You didn''t teach me that before. How did you counselle yourself? Or is that old witch so powerful that you are not good enough to accept her, or will I give you a head? "


    Although Ouyang qinshao didn''t mention things about Kyoto to her, in order to care about her, Liu Hui inquired about her. As soon as she saw people, she kept talking.


    Ouyang qinshao knew her temperament and didn''t reply. She always said that she was tired and enough. After stopping, she said, "come on, have a drink of hot tea, or you will suffer from a sore throat."


    "You''re like this. Every time you say it, you know what you''re thinking. I don''t know what you''re thinking." although Liu Hui was angry, she felt at ease when she saw that people were OK. She just wanted Ouyang qinshao to think about it and not suffer any losses. "Because of you, I broke my heart."


    "Ah, I still have a position. I thought I broke my heart for someone. Why don''t I go to find out where someone is instead of where I am?" Ouyang qinshao knows that Liu Hui is not really born. Everyone cares about people in a different way, and Liu Hui cares about people in a different way. So instead of being angry, she is very happy and even jokes back to her.


    Liu Hui raised her hand and threatened: "you''re a dead girl. Even I won''t let you go. Do you feel itchy


    Ouyang qinshao giggled, pretending to be afraid and said, "I dare not. Huiniang, please let me go. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be so honest. I dare not tell the truth next time."


    "You..." Liu Hui looked at the playful Ouyang qinshao, feeling like going back to the scene of the construction of Sifang city before. Her heart was full of happiness and gratitude. "OK, I''m not afraid of being laughed at. Tell me, I''ve taken away Ying''er. Is there anything I want to say?"


    Li Wen has been watching the interaction between the two, but he is moved by Shang rouhui''s death. He had to poison his daughter in order to protect her. Now he is not stupid, and he lives well. He has friends who care about her, and he has good martial arts skills. He can not only protect himself, but also make good friends. Everything has become so beautiful.


    "I''m Li Wen, the servant of the eldest lady''s mother." when Li Wen was mentioned, he felt that he stood up, bowed his hands, and introduced himself: "I''ve been working as a steward in the Shangshu family before."


    "Well, he was a loyal servant left by my mother," Ouyang qinshao added. "I asked him to quit his job in charge of the family. After the Mid Autumn Festival, he will follow you back to sifangcheng."


    Liu Hui has been learning to dance in the dance shop since she was a child, and there are countless readers. Seeing that Li Wen is not an ordinary steward, she has doubts, but she doesn''t ask much, "qinshao, how do you arrange it?"


    "I think uncle Li will be the manager of Yuefang. In the future, all business negotiations will be handled by Uncle Li," Ouyang qinshao said. "You will be mainly responsible for the management, line dance and teaching. Of course, if you have time, you will always be in charge of the accounts. If you have no time, you can also give it to Uncle Li. If you have a try in autumn, I''m afraid you still have a lot to deal with and it''s inconvenient for you to show up again."


    Liu Hui knows what Ouyang qinshao is worried about, and believes that many husband''s families do not want their wives to show up all day, which is why Liu Hui has not thought about getting married these years.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not the people who don''t pursue her, but the people who really want to live with her. Who is willing to let his wife live like this?


    "Qinshao, I know you''re thinking for me. I can tell brother Hu about it." it was an intimate name. I was afraid that Ouyang qinshao thought that his heart belonged to his, so she changed it to make her feel that they were not as intimate as she imagined. "If he doesn''t want to accept it, it''s a big deal that he won''t get married. I don''t have to marry him."


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head with a smile, "what''s the matter? I can''t see that our huiniang is still so attached to the position of power. It''s my fault that I''ve taken over your power. I''m not happy, am I? "


    "You... You know that''s not what I mean," Liu Hui worried, but she couldn''t help taking Ouyang qinshao, because she knew that Ouyang qinshao did it for her sake, and she was very grateful, just felt sorry for her.


    "Huiniang, it''s settled," Ouyang qinshao said gratefully, holding Liu Hui''s hands, "you''ve managed the music and dance workshops well over the years, but women are women after all. You are qualified to pursue your own happiness. I''m very grateful for what you''ve done for me over the years, so this time, I''ll be a villain for you, OK?"


    "What do you say? Do you want me to share with you?" After Liu Hui escaped from death that year, she vowed to follow Ouyang qinshao. As long as she said, she never said a word "no", and it''s the same now.


    Knowing Ouyang qinshao''s sincerity, Liu Hui no longer refuses. She turns to Li Wen and says sincerely: "Li Zhang''s business. In the future, you will be in trouble with the music and dance workshops. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me. You will never hide it."

 Chapter 166

    Li Wen solved the problem, Liu Hui''s work will not have any problems, now it''s Liu Ying''s turn to learn.


    "Huiniang, do you know why I asked you to take Yinger with me Ouyang qinshao sells Guan Zi to ask a way.


    Liu Hui shook her head with a smile, but the smile with a look through her tricks, let Ouyang qinshao feel boring.


    "You don''t ask, are you curious?" Ouyang qinshao asked harder.


    Liu Hui is still speechless, so Ouyang qinshao has to recruit herself, "I''ve found a teacher for Ying''er in Kyoto. I want her to learn business and calligraphy with her."


    "Do you like it?" Liu Hui asked without thinking.


    Ouyang qinshao is finally proud this time, "do you think I''m like someone who can stay? What''s more, who are the famous strong women in the business circle of Longteng kingdom? "


    Liu Hui hasn''t responded yet, but Li Wen is a little surprised, "is it the late Princess Shen Si?"


    "Ha, it seems that Uncle Li has a wide range of knowledge," said Ouyang qinshaoxuan. "Yesterday, Princess Mu agreed to accept her disciples. Originally, I wanted to give her a formal post or something, and then I took Yinger to visit her. But now Prince Mu is staying in Prince Zhan''s residence. I think it''s better in a few days."


    Liu Hui can''t believe what he heard. He asked again later, "is it really Iron Lady Shen Si?"


    "How true or false? Is there another Iron Lady Shen Si in the Dragon kingdom? Is there a second Twilight Princess? " Ouyang qinshao playing riddles, around Liuhui more itchy.


    Li Wen knew that Ouyang qinshao was living in Prince Zhan''s mansion these two days. He was sure that there would be nothing wrong. He could not help sighing: "if Princess Mu didn''t get married, it would be her who is afraid that the Shen family is in charge now. Princess Mu is indeed a legendary woman. Even as a man, I feel inferior to her."


    Ouyang qinshao did not comment, just listen, for Shen Si''s deeds she has long been clear, if not, she would not let Liu Ying worship its teacher.


    "Qinshao, you really always surprise me," Liu Hui was too excited to express. "If Ying''er could learn from Princess mu, she would make great achievements in the future."


    Ouyang qinshao shakes his head and holds Liu Hui ''


    "What are you talking about? Don''t I know my origin? What happiness or unhappiness do you pursue? Instead, I feel that the day when Yinger has you is the happiest day of my life. " Liu Hui came back from the bottom of his heart.


    Li Wen also felt that it was a blessing for him to be with Yang Qin, so he knelt down on the ground, arched his hand and said, "Miss, Li Wen is determined to follow her to the death. He is loyal. I only wish Miss Li would take him in and let him be with Qin er¡°


    Ouyang qinshao quickly lifted the man up and said without hesitation, "Uncle Li, you''ve worked hard for so many years. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have lived until now. You deserve everything you get today and in the future. I don''t need you to repay me. I just hope you and aunt Yang can be happy. Shaner, if you think it''s a burden, I can take care of her by myself, Until he gets married. "


    "No," Li Wen resolutely refused, "although Shan''er was not born to me, she was born to qin''er. Since qin''er followed me, Shan''er would be my daughter, and I would not treat her badly."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, "I respect your choice, the road is your choice, more bitter and tired, I also hope you don''t regret and dislike Uncle Li."


    "I, Li Wen, swear to heaven that I will treat Shan''er as my own daughter in the future. If there is any violation, the sky will thunder..." Li Wen swore, but Liu Hui stopped the oath before it was finished.


    "Li Zhang''s work is done by heaven, and people are looking at it. Some things are proved not by saying, but by action," Liu Hui said, turning to Ouyang qinshao. "Qinshao is very pragmatic. She never believes in nothingness. She only believes what she sees, right, qinshao?"


    Ouyang qinshao chuckled and did not deny it or admit it, because he knew in his heart that some things, even what he saw with his own eyes, were not necessarily facts, but at least he could give himself a psychological comfort.


    Just as the three of them are discussing the affairs of Yuefang and Wufang, fang''er rushes into Yajin with Shan''er on her back, panting and saying: "little... Little... Elder sister, no... it''s not good..."


    Without waiting for fang''er to say that something had happened completely, Shan''er said on behalf of fang''er: "sister Ying''er is gone, she''s taken captive..."


    Fang''er nodded and said as she put Shan''er down. Li Wen immediately went forward to check Shan''er''s condition and asked eagerly, "is miss four hurt? Can you see who did it? "


    "Three big men, and a beggar," Shan''er said immediately. Meanwhile, she raised her sleeve and pointed to the red mark. "Housekeeper Li, Shan''er''s hands are all red. They want to take Shan''er''s, but fang''er kicks the big man, and then two other big men have taken Ying''er''s sister away."


    When Liu Hui heard this, Qi and blood rushed to the acupoints immediately. One of them was not as good as the other. They were all in a hurry and staggered. Fortunately, they helped the table in time. Otherwise, they would fall down, "how can this happen? It''s hateful that such things can happen at the foot of the emperor. Yinger, my Yinger... "


    Ouyang qinshao quickly held people last time and comforted: "huiniang is not in a hurry. Yinger is not in danger for the time being. I will bring Yinger back safely. You should be steady and not be in a mess. Now the most important thing is to find someone."


    Fang''er nodded and told Ouyang qinshao what happened: "at that time, Ying''er said she wanted to go to the thatched cottage, and the fourth lady also said she wanted to go, so I asked Mammy to go to the queue to buy steamed buns first, and I took them to the thatched cottage behind the shop to go to the toilet..."


    "Suddenly a woman came up to me and said that Mammy was looking for me and asked me to go out to look for her. I didn''t think much at that time, so I went back to look for Mammy. As a result, Mammy said that she didn''t look for me, so I thought it was bad. I rushed back to the cottage and saw two big men carrying Ying''er, another big man holding miss four''s hand, and another beggar trying to help catch miss four, After seeing me coming, he immediately ran away... "


    Fang''er took a breath and immediately said, "miss four is crying for pain, and Ying''er is crying for help. But miss four is so close to me that I don''t even think about it. I step forward and kick the big man who catches miss four. I watch the two big men take Ying''er away and want to chase her. But the big man grabs the sand on the ground and throws it at me. He shakes my eyes for a while, I''ll go after them and they''ll be gone. "


    Speaking of this, fang''er began to cry and said to herself, "it''s all my fault. If I didn''t listen to the woman, I would not go away and let the gangsters have a chance. Miss, you must save Ying''er, otherwise I don''t want to live."


    Three years ago, after Jiang Mei bought a child and wanted to have an organ transplant, fang''er was really afraid that Liu Ying would be caught and cut open to get her organs alive.


    Ouyang qinshao is more calm than them, because she is sure that Liu Ying is not in danger now, but there is one thing she doesn''t understand. Liu Hui and Liu Ying don''t know each other in Kyoto, and they don''t make up their grievances. It''s obvious that the other party has already targeted them, aiming at the right time.


    The other side felt that they were abducting people in broad daylight, and that they were still at the foot of the emperor, which was undoubtedly plucking the tiger''s hair.


    Thinking about it, Ouyang qinshao turned her eyes to Liu Hui, twisted her eyebrows, and asked with a heavy heart: "huiniang, what happened to the performance of this melodious music workshop? For example, someone comes to you and wants to get involved, or wants you to refuse the invitation, etc


    Without thinking about it, Liu Hui immediately said, "is it the boss Ma of Yunni Dance Shop? In the past, grand banquets in the palace would be invited to perform in the palace, and before the imperial edict came down, boss Ma came to me, implying that I should not overstep my ability and say that the qualification of melodious music workshop is shallow. If the performance is not good, there will be the disaster of killing if I get into trouble with the holy face, and so on. "


    "Oh," Ouyang qinshao said sarcastically, "I''ll go to Yinger first. Uncle Li, you are responsible for protecting huiniang. Fang''er, you take Shaner back to Shangshu mansion. Mammy should have reported the official errand. You can send Shaner back to the mansion and then go to find Mammy. You don''t have to worry. I know where Yinger is. I won''t let Yinger be in danger."


    Even if Ouyang qinshao said so, Liu Hui was very worried and wanted to go with her, but she was rejected. "Huiniang, you will only be a burden to follow me now. You can stay well and wait for Yinger to come back. It''s the most correct thing. You can also report to the official. I won''t let yingbai suffer from this. You should know my temperament."

 Chapter 167

    They acted according to Ouyang qinshao''s arrangement. Until everyone left, Ouyang qinshao asked for a room at the front desk, and told the shopkeeper that no one was allowed to disturb her.


    After entering the room, Ouyang qinshao immediately locked the window and the door. When everything was in order, she went into the medical poison system and used the monitor of Liu Ying''s artificial heart to find her position accurately.


    When he saw this position, Ouyang qinshao felt confused. How could he be in the palace? Is it difficult for Shen Si to know that the disciple she is going to accept is Liu Ying, so he specially gives her a question to test her?


    Ouyang qinshao was not at ease. He followed the monitor all the way to a remote courtyard of the great prince''s mansion. The yard was desolate with withered leaves. It seemed that it had been abandoned for a long time.


    In the courtyard, there are only three rows of small wooden houses. The wooden house on the far right has collapsed most of the time, and the other two rooms are more or less lost. Some of them are half bald. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s really hard to imagine that this is one of the courtyards in the great prince''s mansion.


    The yard is very well arranged, and nothing happened. There is a door in the yard, which is locked with a brand-new iron chain. It seems that the yard has been used recently.


    Ouyang qinshao knew that Liu Ying was in the small wooden house on his left. This wooden house was relatively intact. At least the four walls were still there, the door was still there, and it was locked with iron chains.


    You don''t have to think about which cabin people are locked up in.


    Ouyang qinshao ear stick door leaf, listen to the situation in the house, in addition to a few even but not synchronous breathing sound, you know that there is more than Liu Ying closed here.


    From this breathing sound, we can judge that there are three people inside, and they are all children, and they are all dazed.


    Therefore, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t have to be afraid of being found. She easily enters the house through the medical poison system. When she sees Liu Ying leaning on one side and faints, she immediately checks her body last time.


    Ouyang qinshao was relieved to find that there was no obvious wound or internal injury except a palmprint on his face and slight scratches and red marks on his feet and hands.


    Take out a bottle of liquid medicine and shake it under Liu Ying''s nose for two times. The smell of the liquid medicine makes her feel uncomfortable. She twists her eyebrows and tightens her eyes. After a while, she wakes up. Of course, she still complains: "what, it''s so pungent..."


    Liu Ying opened her mouth, but Ouyang qinshao quickly covered her mouth with her hand and motioned her to be quiet: "Shh... Yinger, it''s me, sister qinshao. Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you back now."


    When Liu Ying heard this, she was stunned at first, then recovered. She quickly shook her head and refused: "no, I don''t want to go. Elder sister qinshao, you don''t want to go. Those people are too hateful. I also heard that they have to catch more children, and they have to be children under five years old. She said that the three of us are a little big and our skin is not delicate enough. I want to see what they want to do."


    "No, it''s too dangerous," Ouyang qinshao refused without thinking about it. "Do you know that if you don''t go back with me, your mother will be worried to death. If you let her know that I agree to take risks with you, she may kill me."


    Ouyang qinshao lowers her voice to persuade, but Liu Ying doesn''t listen, and even persuades her in turn: "sister qinshao, you often teach me to be kind, to be brave for a just cause, and to be righteous. You see, when I just want to express myself, you are like this. Do you tell me everything you teach me?"


    "Sister qinshao, think about it. Anyway, you know I''m here. What else can I do? If it''s really dangerous, you can certainly save me in time, can''t you? " Liu Ying is undoubtedly smart. She knows what to say and what to do, so her choice is not wrong. It''s just that Ouyang qinshao will not object if the object is someone else, but she


    "Well, well..." Liu Ying finally withdrew Jiao directly and said: "everyone is responsible for punishing the bad guys. When you were in Sifang City, didn''t you say that? People in the city do this, but why don''t you admit it when you get out of Sifang city?


    Ouyang qinshao had no choice but to compromise with her, and finally said, "OK, I promise you. I just have two requirements. First, I should act according to my ability. If I can''t find out the other party''s purpose and behind the scenes, I can''t take risks and act in private¡°


    "Absolutely no problem, my mother said that my life is cheap, but I don''t want to lose it," Liu Hui patted her chest, assured: "everything is based on their own safety, not reckless, I promise to do absolutely."


    Shaking sigh, then Ouyang qinshao continued: "second, do not do any strenuous exercise, you know, your body does not allow you to take risks."


    Liu Ying is eight years old. She has been sensible since she was a child. She has long known that her body is different from others, so she dare not ignore Ouyang qinshao''s explanation. "I promise that she will definitely protect herself."


    "Well," Ouyang qinshao took out the stethoscope from her sleeve. After checking her body again, she took out an earring and put it on Liu Ying '', I''ll come and save you next. "


    Liu Ying is curious about what this is, but for these high-tech things, even if Ouyang qinshao said it, they can''t understand it, so they only told her how to use it, but didn''t say where it works.


    "OK, Ying''er knows. Sister qinshao, you can go quickly. You''ll be in trouble when that woman finds out." Liu Ying only remembers hearing a woman''s voice after she was sent. The three men were scolded by the woman because they beat her. She was waiting for the woman to come back, so as to find out the purpose of catching them.


    "Can you see what that woman looks like?" Ouyang qinshao asked.


    Liu Ying shakes her head. "At that time, they had given Ying Er medicine. They just vaguely heard the woman''s voice and scolded the man for hurting me. They said that if they let me break my skin, they would not want to receive money."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, then did not ask again, repeatedly told him to be careful, then left the palace.


    Who knows, just out of the courtyard wall of the great palace, Chu Liufeng appeared behind her. She was so scared that she rushed out and almost hurt someone. Fortunately, she closed her hands in time.


    "Princess, it''s subordinate, Chu Liufeng..." Chu Liufeng is dressed in black. If it''s not for her voice, Ouyang qinshao''s palm will kill her. But Chu Liufeng didn''t expect that the martial arts of the princess, who usually looks like Yin and yang are uncertain, are above her. No matter in response, or in moves, they all show their speed and amazing accuracy.


    Ouyang qinshao glanced at her. In fact, before Chu Liufeng made a sound, her palms had already come out. But when she was about to hit it, she found that the other party didn''t mean any harm. When Chu Liufeng made a sound, she had already taken away her palms. If she was a few seconds late, it might be that heaven and man were separated.


    "What are you doing when you suddenly show up behind me?" Ouyang qinshao asked angrily, "don''t you know that the gangsters usually attack from behind? Can''t you just show up? At least there''s a chance to talk. "


    Chu Liufeng didn''t dare to reply. After all, she made a mistake and miscalculated. She didn''t expect that the person who seemed to have average martial arts skills was so hidden. If she hadn''t stopped her hand in time, she would have fallen into a pool of blood.


    "What are you doing here?" Ouyang qinshao tidied up her dress and straightened her veil to make herself look like a dignified young lady. "Your master is here, too? Or... "


    Ouyang qinshao suddenly took a look at Chu Liufeng, then turned to the great prince''s house and guessed: "you won''t tell me that the abduction of children there has something to do with you?"


    "Princess, Liufeng does know about the abduction of the children, but it''s not Liufeng''s doing it. The LORD sent Liufeng here for the abduction of the children. The Lord is still in the house discussing important matters with Prince Yu, but he didn''t come."


    "Well," Ouyang qinshao nodded and praised him, "what have you found? Besides the three children inside, are there any other children captured? Does this matter have something to do with Lord dusk, and what is their purpose of abducting the children? "


    Ouyang qinshao tried Chu Liufeng as a prisoner. He asked several questions in a row, and they were so direct that he didn''t know how to answer them.


    The most important thing is that she came out of the palace of the great prince. She must know something about the general situation. It seems that she doesn''t work well.


    Hesitated, do not know whether to say, Ouyang qinshao is ready to go.

 Chapter 168

    "Princess..." Chu Liufeng thought he didn''t answer. Ouyang qinshao was angry. He quickly explained: "it''s not that Liufeng doesn''t want to say it, but it''s very important. Liufeng is afraid of it..."


    Ouyang qinshao waved his hand and said, "OK, you''re busy, but I have to wake you up. One of the children who were captured here is Miss Ben''s sister. If there''s a mistake, you have to weigh whether you can afford it."


    Chu Liufeng actually knew it, because when the dark guard came to report, it was mentioned that it was the two girls that fang''er, the maid of the princess, was carrying. One of them was just caught in the yard.


    And before Liu Ying came, the two children had been locked in the yard. If they hadn''t sent someone to watch them last night, I''m afraid they didn''t know each other had already started.


    "Princess, this person can''t be rescued for the moment," Chu Liufeng said with embarrassment: "if you rescue now, you will surely scare the snake. Moreover, it''s not clear whether the other party has other strongholds. I still need to find out the people behind other strongholds according to this clue."


    How could Ouyang qinshao not know such a strategy? When she was an agent, she was also a arrested woman and successfully cracked a criminal gang that sold women internationally. So when Liu Ying said she wanted to stay, she had the same idea as Chu Liufeng.


    "OK, keep an eye on it," said Ouyang qinshao, who followed his long hair as if nothing had happened. "I''m just passing by. It''s convenient. I''ll go first if there''s nothing. You''ll think you haven''t seen me and I haven''t seen you. You''re busy. I''ll teach sister Shen a set of boxing techniques to strengthen her body."


    With that, without waiting for Chu Liufeng to answer, Ouyang qinshao came out of the tunnel, mixed into the crowd of the main road, and disappeared.


    Chu Liufeng was really not used to such a vigorous and resolute manner. Just when she was in the trance, the shadow suddenly appeared behind her and said, "you still have time to be absent-minded. You should go back to burn high incense."


    The latent and appearance of the shadow were so silent. When Chu Liufeng came back, he didn''t know what his words meant.


    The black shadow can''t help shaking his head, feeling general way: "fortunately you didn''t enter the dark Wei, otherwise with your such aptitude, really don''t know how many times to die."


    "Well, what do you mean?" Chu flow wind doesn''t understand, pursue to ask a way.


    The shadow has disappeared, but left a sentence: "just now the princess''s attack can be said to be flawless, in other words, I can''t escape, our princess is not simple..."


    Of course, Chu Liufeng personally experienced it, but what he didn''t expect was that even the shadow said so.


    He dare not say anything else. In this assassination and ambush, dark shadow can be said to be the first person in Longteng Kingdom, but even he dare not say that he can avoid the attack of the princess just now. Does it mean that the princess''s martial arts are superior to them?


    Chu Liufeng didn''t dare to think. If it was true, could he still live with the princess?


    After Ouyang qinshao left the palace, he went to find Liu Hui.


    "Qinshao," seeing Ouyang qinshao, Liu Hui hurried forward, grabbed her hand and looked behind her. After repeatedly confirming that there was no one behind her, she asked, "where''s Ying''er?"


    Ouyang qinshao pulled it back to the house, closed the door, quietly no wave tunnel: "found, but she said not to come back first."


    "What does it mean to find something and not come back for the time being? Why don''t you bring her back by force? Haven''t you found anyone? " Liu Hui could not understand the meaning of these words, and even because she was worried, she even spoke with some blame.


    Ouyang qinshao understood Liu Hui''s mood, so she didn''t get angry. Instead, she calmed down and said, "she''s locked up in a yard, and this matter can''t be publicized yet. Ying''er is still very safe now. In order to find out what the other party''s purpose is and save more children, Ying''er is willing to stay there. Huiniang, you teach her very well. She''s very brave and smart, So she''ll be fine. "


    "You mean you want Ying''er to help solve the problem of abducting and selling children?" No matter how hard Liu Hui turned, she could understand her meaning.


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, should be, "yes, and this matter has long been watching, so Yinger will be OK, you can rest assured."


    "Really... Is it really going to be ok?" Liu Huiqiang asked calmly.


    Ouyang qinshao promised again and again, which made Liu Hui settle down. "It''s convenient for her to travel these days. You can talk to Uncle Li about Yuefang and Wufang. After Yinger comes back, you still have a lot to do. You''d better not go out these two days, so that you won''t be seen by the other party. Mother Su and fang''er will operate some things for you."


    After staying in the room with Liu Hui for about half an hour, Ouyang qinshao left. Before he left, he told Li Wen: "Uncle Li, you should try your best to keep huiniang from doing anything wrong about Yinger''s captivity, so as to avoid bad things. You should start with the affairs of Yuefang and Wufang as soon as possible and estimate that huiniang will have less time after the autumn test."


    Li Wenyi wrote down Ouyang qinshao''s orders and sent him away from the inn.


    But in the Warlord''s mansion, Junhao and Yuchen never came out of the study. Even Ouyang qinshao went back to Shen Si''s guest house.


    "Sister Shen, how are you feeling today?" Ouyang qinshao enters the courtyard and sees Shen Si playing archery with beitangche. Seeing the smile on Shen Si''s face, he suddenly feels like looking at a picture.


    "Sister qinshao is coming," said Shen Si with a smile. "Come and have a look. Che''er has been pulling me to throw an arrow this morning. I''m almost exhausted."


    Since the match between the two sisters, Shen Si has never claimed to be the princess in front of Ouyang qinshao, and now he speaks much more kindly.


    After seeing Ouyang qinshao, beitangche''s eyes glowed. He rushed over and said excitedly: "elder sister..."


    "Che''er, don''t be rude," Shen Si immediately stopped his son''s address to Ouyang qinshao, and corrected: "qinshao is your uncle Jiuwang''s wife. According to the generation, you have to call aunt Jiuwang, or you will be laughed at."


    The North Hall Che vomited to spit out a tongue, peep out a big smile, change a way: "nine Wang aunts, Che son can be good today, you can''t forget to promise Che son''s affair!"


    "En en, I can remember," two people did not say what it is, Ouyang qinshao understand che''er is to keep the promise with her, so love it more, "here, this is your reward."


    Ouyang qinshao takes out a lollipop from his sleeve and hands it to Beitang Che. After watching him happily run to continue to play, he enters the theme, "sister Shen, do you remember I told you that you would teach you a set of boxing techniques so that you can regulate your body and improve your asthma constitution?"


    In fact, Shen Si has been waiting for this two days in Prince Zhan''s mansion. If not, he won''t live in Prince Zhan''s mansion. After all, it''s hard to hear that, and Princess de will hate her for it.


    "If sister qinshao is busy, you don''t have to worry, but you can come back to teach when you are finished." Shen Si orders people to make hot tea and deliver it to Ouyang qinshao in person.


    Ouyang qinshao took it in a hurry and said with a little embarrassed smile, "it''s nothing. I''m just wandering around all day. Besides, I seldom practice this set of boxing. It''s mainly the spitting and sucking method in this set of boxing. As long as I practice for a long time, it can greatly improve your asthma."


    Shen Si was really excited. Since she was a child, she felt that she was not weaker than a man. But her poor body made her dare not hold any extravagant hopes. Even her husband and children were afraid that she could not have a long companion. Now Ouyang qinshao not only said that she could cure her disease, but also hoped that she could recover. How could she not be excited?


    "But I''m ahead of it," Ouyang qinshao reminded. "The body is your own. It''s your business to know how to cherish. I can''t care. But as a doctor, I still have to say that your body is weaker than ordinary people. You must not do very strenuous exercise in the future. You must relax your mind. Otherwise, no matter how good my medical skills are, I can''t go back to heaven."


    Shen Si is smart after all. She knows what Ouyang qinshao means, so she testifies: "sister qinshao can rest assured. I used to think that I couldn''t accompany my husband all my life. Now it won''t be like this any more. Her husband and children are her own. It''s best to take care of them by herself."

 Chapter 169

    Ouyang qinshao really appreciates Shen Si. When she was not married in the early years, she wanted to know this legendary woman in the business world. I heard that it was she who added women''s beauty to the first women''s jewelry store in Longteng country.


    Compared with the development of Ouyang, the beauty items she set up were all more outdoors, mainly made up of makeup and hair and a simple application of pearl powder mask.


    However, this is enough to show that she is a woman with a very good business mind. Unfortunately, she has been in poor health. In addition, she is willing to leave behind the scenes after getting married. Only in this way can she give up her career.


    However, this did not affect Ouyang qinshao''s admiration for her, so she said: "sister Shen, since you have chosen and decided, then stick to it. I believe that man will prevail."


    After hearing this, Shen Si''s pupils shrank rapidly at first, and then calmed down again, as if it was amazing to say that from Ouyang qinshao''s mouth, "my father once told me the same thing, but since I gave birth to che''er, I became timid and scared. Moreover, when I married into the royal family, many things had to change slowly."


    Ouyang qinshao suddenly feels that the princess is really hard to be. Seeing that Shen Si is already the only favorite of the late Lord, he still has a hard time every day. This kind of life is the most tormenting.


    "Forget it, we''d better learn Taijiquan now." Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to mention these annoying things, so he cut in the topic.


    Seeing that Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to talk about the royal family at all, Shen Si stopped talking about it and followed her to learn Taijiquan seriously.


    Half a time later, Shen Si basically mastered the main points of Taijiquan. As for the movements of Taijiquan, she still can''t remember them completely, but it''s already very good. At least Ouyang qinshao thought it would take her at least three days to master the method of Taijiquan.


    "Every morning when the sun is shining into the yard for the first time, you can practice the method of Tuina in the warm sun. As for the fist technique, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember it. Of course, if you can cooperate with it, the effect will be better."


    Ouyang qinshao saw that Shen Si''s forehead exuded thin sweat, then let her stop, no longer continue.


    Knowing her intention, Shen Si didn''t insist on it. He turned to her and said, "thank you, sister qinshao. Shen Si is very grateful."


    Ouyang qinshao was not polite either. She showed a sweet smile and said, "you should take me as the first to pay your tuition. In a few days, I''ll bring Yinger to pay a formal homage to you. Of course, there will be no less etiquette. I hope sister Shen will not think Yinger is stupid and hard to teach."


    "If I can get my sister''s strong recommendation, it will not be so bad. I just hope I can''t teach this child well because I don''t have enough money to learn." Shen Si said modestly.


    They chatted for a while, Ouyang qinshao turned to play with Beitang Che for a while, and then left Prince Zhan''s house.


    Not long after leaving the house, Ouyang qinshao entered a satin shop. Seeing that the cloth in the shop was not good, he was led into the private room by the shopkeeper and recommended high-grade cloth to him.


    Of course, not long after the shopkeeper took people into the private room, he withdrew, but the person waiting in the private room was ziyao.


    "Qinshao, do you really want Yinger to stay in that den?" Ziyao asked as soon as she saw someone.


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, casually felt the cloth hanging on the four walls of the private room, and said: "the cloth sold in Kyoto is different, and the feeling is very smooth."


    "Are you still in the mood to see cloth?" Ziyao asked angrily, "don''t you worry that Yinger will be in danger?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s fake, but what can I do?" Ouyang qinshao spread out her hands and said, "it''s Ying''er who insists on not going. I''ve seen her before. She wants to find out the other party''s purpose and save more children. Her behavior is commendable. Moreover, I taught her that when I was in Sifang city. How can I persuade her? If I really persuade her or forcibly rescue her, So I''m not talking to myself? "


    This is what Ouyang qinshao did when she was an agent. She stood up for justice. If it was her own, she would have done it without saying a word. She just changed her identity and national background here. She just taught the next generation how to act bravely for a just cause, but in fact, even herself


    It''s also a shame to say that she really hasn''t done such a just thing since her soul came here. So when she saw Ying''er''s resolute eyes, she was moved, so she gave her corresponding emergency supplies. Of course, as long as the earrings were worn on Ying''er, she could find her at any time.


    Even when in danger, as long as Ying''er breaks the small pendant, everyone will be instantly put down by the smell of the gas volatilized from the pendant. Of course, except for Ying''er herself, because this smell directly enters people''s heart, which has the effect of instant fainting or shock.


    It happens that Ying''er''s heart is different from that of ordinary people, so she won''t be affected by these gases, so she will take the risk to agree with Ying''er''s plan.


    "You help me see, choose a better piece of cloth to make a new dress for Ying''er, so that she can wear it at the time of worship and banquet." With his own words, Ouyang qinshao turned to the cloth again.


    Ziyao angrily pointed to a piece of light purple silk and said, "I don''t know when I can come back safely. I''m afraid you didn''t try this dress."


    Ouyang qinshao touched the cloth ziyao pointed to, and nodded his head with satisfaction, "well, it''s really good, ziyao. It seems that your name is not wrong at all. Even your clothes love purple, ha ha..."


    "I want to see Yinger." after so many years in Qianhu, ziyao and Liuying are very close. They treat Liuying as their own sister, so they don''t see anyone. They always say, "she''s not very well. What if she''s hungry or cold? Autumn in Kyoto is much colder than that in Qianhu, especially at night, when people have to cover themselves with thick quilts. "


    Ouyang qinshao wanted to laugh, but she thought her words were reasonable, so she said, "I''ll go and help me go back to the east hospital these days. I''ll give you a chance to take care of the two mothers and daughters. The bedding has been done. Now I''ll send you back to pursue."


    Ouyang qinshao reorganized the pamphlets recorded by fang''er and mother Su, and of course added some descriptions to these things. For example, an ordinary vase became blue and white porcelain by his pen. The faded chair was called Centennial sandalwood, and the quilts on the bed were called thousand silk quilt, But it has the special effect of being warm in winter and cool in summer.


    Looking at this book, ziyao can''t help but wipe sweat for the mother and daughter. Whoever offends in the world should not offend her, Ouyang qinshao!


    "You''re not afraid that they won''t admit it?" Looking at the 20 page list, ziyao asked in surprise.


    "What are you afraid of? No evidence has been found for a long time," said Ouyang qinshao with a sly smile. "What do you think I don''t go back for? I only went back after they had cleared everything. Anyway, there was nothing left. Isn''t that what I said is what? "


    "What''s the difference between you and robbing?" Ziyao is really impressed. Even this is counted by her. Who else can count her¡° Qinshao, I didn''t know you were so... "


    Ouyang qinshao picked eyebrows, waiting for ziyao''s below, "so lovely, I like this, this matter to me, to ensure that you do it properly."


    Ziyao said as she put the book in her arms, she also said, "when you asked me to check the Peony Fairy before, who do you think I saw?"


    "Who do you see?" Ouyang qinshao is very curious about who can kill her Gu and suppress the poison of Gu corpse in the Peony Fairy. Of course, the suppression of wushisan is only temporary. If it is long-term, wushisan will not work.


    "I still remember telling you a year ago that there was a major accident in Miao village 20 years ago. Later, the selected saints died one after another, and the backup saints also disappeared one by one. Until a year ago, the body of one of the backup saints disappeared 20 years ago was found, but it was a pity that she had died."

 Chapter 170

    As soon as Ouyang qinshao heard this, he was fascinated. The thought flashed through his mind, and then he asked, "you won''t tell me that the person the Peony Fairy saw recently is the reserve saint of the Miao nationality?"


    Ziyao nodded and affirmed: "you know my situation best, but I always thought that I was abandoned by the clan and was refined as a demagogue. Actually, you know, this is not the case. Moreover, I can hardly find any information about the demagogue over the years. I''ve always been very strange. What''s the problem, Until you let me check the Peony Fairy, I found the people I contacted


    "I remember that I felt a little familiar with you at that time. I felt like I had seen you before," ziyao tried to recall. "I didn''t remember who I was or how old I was, but when I saw you, you were only ten years old, and you said that you had never met anyone. The only explanation is that I might know..."


    "No... I''m not sure, but it''s very likely that what I see is your mother, or your mother''s relatives and so on, and you still have to look like ten similar relatives. You give me the same feeling as seeing relatives, so you can save me with your blood."


    Although ziyao has been pretending to be Ouyang qinshao in Qianhu for many years and acting as her stand in, she has not studied much about herself these years.


    "I seem to have forgotten a lot of things, but after I met someone who came into contact with the Peony Fairy, my brain flashed a picture and soon became blurred. I think I should have met her." ziyao has not been so excited for a long time. She thinks that her generation may not be able to find out her life experience or what happened to her, Unexpectedly, she met Anu by such a coincidence, "her name is Anu, and her constitution is very special, so many people offered her at that time."


    With that, ziyao''s face began to turn white. Ouyang qinshao knew that this was the painful phenomenon when she remembered the past.


    So he quickly came forward and rubbed his temples, and comforted him: "calm down, follow me, breathe... Relax, don''t think about anything any more..."


    It took about half a quarter of an hour for ziyao''s face to get better. Ouyang qinshao then said, "ziyao, I believe you will remember the past, but I also told you that your body is different from ordinary people. Your existence is likely to be missed by people who are not good at heart, and even want to take you back. Stop this, Don''t follow any more. "


    Ziyao is certainly not happy. After waiting for so many years, she finally has some eyebrows. How can she give up?


    "Ziyao, I know that it will make you sad if I don''t let you continue to investigate, but you know that your identity can''t be exposed. I still say that, since God has given you another chance to be reborn, I''ll do it again, and don''t be trapped by the past."


    Ouyang qinshao persuades ziyao to listen to these words, but at the same time, he is also saying them to himself.


    "I used to be trapped in the past," Ouyang qinshao seldom mentioned her past in front of others, but looking at ziyao, she seemed to see herself who had just been reborn here for a period of absurd days. "You always felt that I was just like your master. This time, it was me who put on airs, and you ordered you not to participate in it."


    "Qin..." ziyao wanted to refuse, but her eyes became empty, and her face no longer looked like a dead man. She lost her self-consciousness and mechanically replied, "yes, master."


    Ouyang qinshao came forward to hold ziyao''s hand. She felt her palm cold and could not help rubbing it. After a while, ziyao returned to her consciousness.


    She knew that Ouyang qinshao had banned her for the second time in eight years. The first time was the first order given to her by the society that had just saved her. She wanted her to live. Now the second order made her give up pursuing her life.


    She is very distressed, but very grateful, others may not know, but she still clearly remember how she was saved by Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang qinshao almost saved her life in the way of exchanging her life, and planted a symbiotic bug on her body. If it wasn''t for the symbiotic bug in her body, I''m afraid she would not be in this world.


    Eight years ago, in order to save her, Ouyang qinshao spent a lot of effort on her, spent a lot of poisonous insects she carefully raised, and even used symbiotic poisonous insects and symbiotic incantation, which undoubtedly saved her as her own life.


    Although she didn''t understand why Ouyang qinshao knew the incantation, and was still so profound. Because of this incantation, Ouyang qinshao disappeared for nearly three months. When she appeared in front of her again, she didn''t ask her to swear or be loyal to her. Instead, she gave her a death order, asking her to live, and to be happier than anyone else.


    Since then, ziyao has forgotten many things, even her name was given to her by Ouyang qinshao. Now some memories come back, and she still chooses to live a relaxed and happy life instead of the pain she suffered before.


    Ziyao''s nose is sour and she can''t remember whether she still has tears. But at this moment, she really wants to cry, not because she can''t find her memory, but for Ouyang qinshao. Why is she responsible for everything, and the people around her are so happy and happy?


    "Qinshao, thank you," ziyao said from the bottom of her heart, "since you don''t want me to join in, I won''t, but as long as you can use me, you absolutely have to call me. Although I obey your destiny, I''m also your sister. You can rely more on me and all of us, You should have faith in us. "


    Ouyang qinshao hugged ziyao and said, "when it''s your turn to play, I''ll let you play. I''ve never treated you as an outsider. I just saw your painful look. When I think back to the time when I saved you, I''m really scared. I''ll do it myself. You know, I''m not an ordinary woman."


    Ziyao knows that as long as she doesn''t die, Ouyang qinshao won''t die no matter how badly hurt she is, but no one knows the secret.


    Besides, Ouyang qinshao''s incantation and sorcery are so good. If she didn''t know everything about her and watch her grow up, she would never believe that she was just an official concubine of the state of Longteng.


    Symbiosis mantra, according to her investigation over the years, no one has successfully started the mantra since the first generation of saints, which is also known as witches and witches, and Ouyang qinshao was only ten years old at that time.


    At such a young age, she has such powerful magic power. No wonder she always does things as she likes, and she is so confident that she can bring happiness and happiness to the people around her.


    Although it seems that Ouyang qinshao took advantage of her to some extent, after all, she is a real demagogue, not old and not dead. Her symbiosis spell shows that Ouyang qinshao shares her life and will not die with her. As for whether she will be old or not, she still doesn''t know for the moment.


    But from the point of view that Ouyang qinshao will grow up, it''s estimated that it can''t be shared all the time. She doesn''t know why, because the spell is not well known.


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao never told anyone why she could spell, nor did she let them know that her magic was better than her medical skills.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of saving ziyao, she would never use them. Unexpectedly, after she came here, she had nothing to do. She spent all her time on the cultivation of witchcraft taught by her grandmother. As for that spell, she only felt that her grandmother was too old to talk about witchcraft and Incantation, so she never took it seriously, So here I have some experience.


    At that time, she felt strange. Her grandmother told her that witchcraft, also known as incantation, had a lot to do with blood lineage. No matter how she studied in her previous life, she could not succeed. When she got here, she just changed her body, but found that all the incantations taught by her grandmother could be used.


    Since she has practiced these charms and charms for decades in her previous life, she has only practiced them for three years, and almost all the charms she remembers can be performed.


    Of course, all of these were tested in the medical and toxin system, and they were not really used in front of people, and they did not even dare to fall on people.


    Ziyao is the first one that she successfully used on people. There are some effects, but the side effects are not what she can bear. It took her three months to get back to breath at that time. If it wasn''t for the medical poison system, she would only have half her life if the spell had been completed.


    There is no free lunch in the world. There is nothing wrong with this saying. Everything has to pay a price.

 Chapter 171

    At night, when Peony Fairy and Begonia are ready to leave the house quietly again, they are stopped by Bai Lian.


    "Where are the two elder martial sisters going?" Last night, Bai Lian knew that they had left quietly, but she didn''t know where they had gone. Moreover, it was Prince Zhan''s mansion. She was not afraid to walk around, and she didn''t dare to publicize it. After all, elder martial sister peony was Prince Zhan''s fiancee. If it came out that she would be suspected of losing her virginity in the middle of the night, so she was guarding them this night.


    Since the last time Bai Lian wanted to go back, but they were both refused, they also had little conversation. What''s more, they took the initiative to find each other. Bai Lian, who had nothing to do for a few days, would guard them, as if seeing through their intention to leave the house quietly.


    "Younger martial sister Bai Lian, why haven''t you had a rest yet?" Begonia did not answer, by cutting in the topic, asked: "some days ago I wanted to send you supper, see you have a good rest early, so this night did not dare to disturb you."


    Bai Lian doesn''t believe it. Although she has a simple mind, she''s not stupid. Besides, it''s good to be alert to her when she''s out. Even though she''s safe in Warlord''s mansion, she''s sure that Haitang hasn''t passed her door, let alone knocked on her door to send her supper.


    "Elder martial sister Haitang, do you want to say that you are going to have supper with elder martial sister peony?" Bai Lian asked: "I remember elder martial sister peony never eats supper for her figure. And the most important thing is that you remember wrong. Elder martial sister peony is used to rest early, not me."


    They both heard Bai Lian''s dissatisfaction, so they turned to peony and said, "what are you doing, younger martial sister? Are you still angry with elder martial sister?"


    Referring to her anger, Bai Lian quickly explained: "elder martial sister, since she has chosen to stay, she will do what she promised you, but you can''t treat me as a fool, elder martial sister. How can you go to supper? Is there anything in the Warlord''s residence? Do you need to go out for supper, and do you still need to go out the gate seriously? Why


    Bai Lian also has a temper. If elder martial sister peony hadn''t begged herself, how could she have agreed to stay, or even sent a letter to the school to report the good news instead of the bad?


    Begonia said: "elder martial sister Bailian, you know, elder martial sister doesn''t mean that. In fact, it''s... For the sake of fighting the palace. Elder martial sister is learning how to be a good wife. She''s secretly learning. You know, Princess Zhan can''t be competent for everyone. Besides, she''s the Royal daughter-in-law. She doesn''t want to lose the face of her school, It''s the reason why I secretly went out to study with a mammy at night. "


    Bai Lian stares at them with questioning eyes, "is that really the case?"


    The Peony Fairy couldn''t wait, so he immediately agreed: "yes, younger martial sister, you don''t know, this royal daughter-in-law is not so easy to be. In a word, elder martial sister, I''ll lie to you, and then I''ll stay in the courtyard. I don''t want to let others know about it, or I''ll laugh at you. If it''s spread, I won''t be able to raise my head in front of other ladies."


    Bai Lian didn''t know that the Peony Fairy was poisoned by Gu corpse, so she didn''t know that she had taken wushisan, otherwise she would have fallen out with them.


    Now, in order to please Prince Zhan and be a competent princess, elder martial sister peony even goes to study at night. They all think that the women who are going to get married are really different.


    So he stopped them and assured them: "it was to learn how to be a new daughter-in-law. Elder martial sisters, if you had told me earlier, I would not have been so suspicious. I thought you were plotting something. If you didn''t tell me, please relax. I will never tell anyone. Elder martial sister, you can rest assured to study."


    After seeing them leave, Bai Lian goes back to her room and doesn''t doubt them any more.


    However, the Peony Fairy began to change her face after leaving the Warlord''s mansion, and said in disgust: "it''s really bad luck. If she is not the elder''s disciple, how can she have her share this time out of the island? In addition to taking her out of the island, we have to follow her like a wet nurse. After the fairy gets married to Prince Zhan, the fairy will make her look good. "


    "Don''t be angry, elder martial sister." Begonia has long seen the true face of the Peony Fairy. She is kind and kind in front of her, but she is also the person who is most easily flattered. As long as she follows her will and gives her advice occasionally, she will give her back the corresponding reward, so she will be attached to her, "Bai Lian has been spoiled by the people of her school. She has never seen the world before. Don''t tell her the same thing."


    "Hum..." the Peony Fairy was angry, but she couldn''t help it for the time being, but she still said: "even if she really knew what we were doing, what''s the matter? If she didn''t have this fairy, she would live in the prince''s mansion and come to the Dragon Kingdom? I don''t want to look at benxian''s ability, but I want to interfere in benxian''s affairs. It''s beyond my ability. "


    Begonia repeatedly answered yes and said: "yes, even I can''t get out of the island without elder martial sister, not to mention that she is a little girl who doesn''t know anything and wants to walk in the dangerous world. No matter how many lives she has, she won''t die."


    Peony Fairy listen to good words, in the heart is finally balanced some, then turn the topic to his body, asked: "Begonia, you say this girl in the end OK?"? Can the poison on this fairy be solved or not? "


    Begonia hesitated for a moment, thought about it, and then said: "elder martial sister, now we have to die as a living horse doctor, otherwise we really have to go back to the island to save the master. But if the master knows that we have lost the Changyan Yishou pill, I''m afraid he won''t be willing to do it at that time..."


    The Peony Fairy knows that she can get the title of this fairy because she has done things properly. If she comes here this time and does something wrong, I''m afraid the situation will be worse than what Haitang said.


    After thinking for a moment, he asked, "I asked you to inquire about something. Is this the pill we lost?"


    Three days ago, when Haitang was drinking tea in a teahouse, he overheard that people in the room were discussing the sale of pills in the black market, and vaguely heard the name of Changyan Yishou pill. Just as he wanted to listen more carefully, people in the room lowered their voice, as if they were on guard.


    So she didn''t hear more, so she came back to talk about it with the Peony Fairy. Now three days later, she didn''t know where the black market auction was, and she didn''t know the time of the auction, even if it was the pills they lost.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m not familiar with this place in my life, and we''re running out of panshuan. I need silver to deal with people and ask for information. Moreover, recently, because I bought Shenxian powder for elder martial sister, the silver has already reached the bottom."


    Begonia has to tell the most realistic situation, hoping that the Peony Fairy can subsidize her a little. After all, it''s not good to do things. Who is willing to do things for you?


    "Didn''t the master give us 100 Liang silver each?" The Peony Fairy said angrily, "it''s just more than a month out of the island. Have you spent all your money?"


    Begonia is very resentful. The silver is her own, but all three people spent it on her. Even those who bought medicine for Peony Fairy and asked for information spent her part of the silver. Occasionally, Bailian would take it out to pay together. Only she spent all the silver on headdress and rouge powder. How could she have given her half a cent?


    "Elder martial sister, you don''t know that everything in Kyoto is expensive. Even the Shenxian powder needs ten liang of silver every time I buy it. I bought it three times. Then the third time, elder martial sister asked me to buy more. That time, it cost twenty liang of silver, and it cost forty Liang in total. Besides, from the time I left the island to now, Our expenses of clothing, food, housing and transportation are all from my share, and now we only have a few taels of silver left. "


    The more I heard it, the more ugly the Peony Fairy''s face was. Thinking that the so-called shenxiansan was so expensive, I knew she would not want it. My heart ached at the forty taels of silver, and I hated Begonia.


    "Why can''t you have a long brain? On the island, the pills we make by ourselves can only be sold for a few taels of silver, just a few packets of Shenxian powder, and each packet of powder that can''t completely suppress the poison in my body needs 40 taels. Do you have a brain?"


    Qi returned to Qi, but at least now, as long as the night passed, the poison in her body might be completely cleared, and the Peony Fairy didn''t say anything more. "Tomorrow, no matter what method you use, you will ask me about the pills. It''s fifty Liang. Save some money. If you spend it again, don''t ask me for it."


    Begonia quickly put away the bank note, thinking that she would tell her what she had heard tomorrow, and she would hide the fifty Liang.


    These things are nothing, more let Peony Fairy can''t hurt things still in the future.


    When Anu saw that the time was almost up, he was ready to let the living spider out for a while. Who knows

 Chapter 172

    Looking at the empty box, ANU was so scared that she couldn''t even hold the box. Moreover, she rummaged around in the cupboard. Even her clothes in the cupboard were thrown to the ground by Anu. It can be seen that living spiders are really important to Anu.


    Anu didn''t dare to think that if she lost her spider, what would she use to force the Peony Fairy to do things for her, so that she could find an opportunity to change her face. How could she miss such a great opportunity?


    "Live spider, come out quickly, don''t play," Anu called, overturning the poison developed by himself, ready to attract live spider, "come to me quickly, I have your favorite poison, come out and take it..."


    No matter in the room or in the yard, ANU didn''t find a living spider. She was anxious. She became extremely irritable. The first thing she thought of was Aru.


    So for the first time, without Huang YuYan''s summons, she went out of the remote yard where she stayed and found a Ruo who was preparing to give Huang Yuyan a bird''s nest in the kitchen.


    Without waiting for Aru to speak, ANU took her to one corner, grabbed her neck and asked angrily, "have you been to my room?"


    A Ruo was choked, breathing is very difficult, let alone speak, so can only shake his head, his face showed fear, really afraid that he will be choked by her.


    Looking at Anu with black veil on his face, who only showed his eyes and forehead, ARU felt as if you were seeing an emissary coming out of hell, which was terrible. At this time, he felt that Anu''s expression was still ferocious.


    Exerting the strength of fitting, it was hard to move, shaking his head to show that he had not been to her room.


    Anu slightly relaxed his hand, pushed Aru against the wall, glared at her fiercely, and confirmed again: "you really haven''t entered my room?"


    Ah Ruo was so scared that he dared not tell the truth and swore: "I swear, I have never entered your yard, let alone your room. Otherwise, the sky will break."


    Anu knew aro''s temperament. Although he said it as if he had a lot of courage, he was actually a paper tiger, so he let go of his hand and turned away without saying anything.


    A ruo''s eyes were straight and dazed, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, ANU''s eyes were really terrible, and the strength of her hand pinching her neck really made her feel that she was going to be killed by Anu.


    But in my heart, I was also silently glad that I was not killed by my own recklessness.


    Since that day when the young lady listened to Anu''s words, the empress of German imperial concubine has not been so indifferent to the young lady. In addition, some beauty items that Anu sent to the young lady these days have been given to the empress of German imperial concubine. The relationship between them is no longer the same as that of Ouyang qinshao, so the young lady has more trust in Anu.


    Aru always thinks that Anu is strange and mysterious, so he wants to find a chance to sneak into the remote yard where Anu lives. But before that, ANU comes to find her, thinking: is there anyone else who thinks the same as me?


    She didn''t dare to think about it. She cleaned herself up. Aru held the wall and went back to the kitchen. It took her a long time to get back to her strength. Of course, she didn''t dare to mention half a word in front of others. Otherwise, there was no evidence that Anu would come back to her for trouble.


    When Anu went to find Aru, Ouyang qinshao came out of the medical poison system again and said to himself, "well, Anu, I didn''t expect to hide a good guy. This living spider is really not an ordinary species. If you''re not wrong, it''s a variant black widow, also known as the spider spot. It''s just that this spider is obviously bigger in size and more dense in black and white. As for its toxicity, It''s still to be studied. "


    That''s right. Ouyang qinshao stole the spider, and the time was really opportune. Just before Anu entered the room, when she wanted to turn over something again, she heard something outside the door, so her mind moved, and she entered the medical and toxin system.


    With the growth of her own internal power and the strength of her mental power, even if she has entered the medical and toxin system, she can still hear the movement around the place where she entered the medical and toxin system at that time, and this time she will hear more clearly than before.


    So when Anu was looking for a living spider, she heard the scene of leaving the yard.


    When working in the medical and toxin system, Ouyang qinshao had already got the living spider from the box to a glass box, so that the medical and toxin system could observe and record the relevant data about the mutated black widow.


    After Anu left, Ouyang qinshao went to check the poison she had just used to induce the living spider. Except for a bottle of poison that Anu opened and left in a hurry, she didn''t have time to cover the piston.


    They didn''t pour it out. They just looked at the label on it and the smell it emitted. Ouyang qinshao knew what poison it was.


    Although she was psychologically prepared, when she really came into contact with it, she was still shocked, because she always met someone who used Gu. Even if she was not a living Gu, she used Gu''s corpse to dry and grind it into powder, and then mixed it with other drugs to make poison. This is enough to prove that Anu is related to the Miao nationality.


    Turning around again, he found that there was no Gu in the room. Ouyang qinshao was a little strange. Since there was Gu corpse, why was there no live Gu?


    When Ouyang qinshao couldn''t figure it out, ANU came back, so Ouyang qinshao entered the medical poison system again.


    As if worried about something, ANU wrapped all the poisons in cloth and left the room with them.


    Ouyang qinshao appeared again and followed her to the yard where Liu Ying was locked.


    Just one day, what Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect was that there was another little girl in the yard, and she was still older, about eleven or two years old.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand. Until she came into the room, she poured the poison on Liu Ying''s side, and almost surrounded them. Then she came from the room and looked around, as if waiting for the live spider.


    Liu Ying is already sober, don''t know what she heard when the fourth child was sent, until the Peony Fairy they came, ANU didn''t wait for the living spider to come back.


    But Anu couldn''t wait. If she went back to Nanman for skin change, she couldn''t finish it at all according to her current ability. So she decided to increase the amount of Shenxian powder, and then she would change her skin after she fainted with Mapei powder, and she also changed her skin at the same time.


    According to the original plan, ANU still wants to go on with the matter, but if there is no living spider, she will replace it with another poisonous spider. It''s just that the poisonous spider has a lower chance of detoxifying than the living spider.


    "Girl, are you ready?" When Haitang saw Anu, she was already in the room, but she didn''t see any detoxification supplies on the table, so she couldn''t help asking.


    Anu slowly took out a black box from the cupboard. Peony saw at a glance that the box was different from that of last night. "Girl, isn''t this the box of last night?"


    He nodded, but didn''t explain why the box was different. He just took out another package, opened it, and took out some poisons, small bags of medicine, knives and white cloth. "Tonight, we''ll try the effect first. If it works, we''ll continue tomorrow. For three days in a row, if it doesn''t work, we''ll start to change our skin on the fourth day."


    Ouyang qinshao is hidden in the medical and toxin system. Listening to the news, of course, there are only three people in it. It''s easy to tell who is talking.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s do it now," the Peony Fairy said hastily. "Let''s start now."


    Anu took out a packet of powder, poured it into a glass of water, and then poured in half a glass of water. After the powder was completely dissolved, he handed it to the Peony Fairy and said, "this is Mabei powder. After the effect is exerted, I will start to bite you with living spider. Because the poison of living spider is more aggressive, you have to be in a coma for about an hour to avoid screaming, You won''t wake up until the venom of the living spider and the venom in your body are swallowed or eliminated


    When the Peony Fairy took the cup and was about to drink it, Begonia asked, "girl, what will happen if elder martial sister doesn''t wake up at that time?"


    "Either die, or continue to detoxify," Anu said softly, "but you can rest assured that living spiders don''t suck the poison in my body for a day or two. I have some experience in how to wake you up."

 Chapter 173

    Peony Fairy hesitated for a while, but soon decided to hold his head up, stick the lip on the side of the cup, and drank it all. He blocked the worry of Begonia and said: "since you have decided to fight, you shouldn''t hesitate. You can start after the medicine works. Begonia, you should guard outside to prevent others from entering the courtyard."


    Anu was thinking about finding some excuse to decorate the Begonia. Unexpectedly, the Peony Fairy helped her a lot. "If the maid beside Huang Yuyan had a big opinion on me, she always came to the yard to find me when she was busy recently. So, if you can help me, the Begonia girl can take good wind to avoid bad things. After all, the children are all locked up in the side room of the yard, If it''s found out, it''s not good for everyone. "


    Begonia didn''t want to, but when he saw the Peony Fairy''s fierce sword, he opened his mouth and swallowed what he wanted to say. Instead, he said, "OK, I know. Elder martial sister, don''t worry. You won''t let others enter the hospital."


    Ouyang qinshao heard that the door was opened and closed, and then she heard Anu say that the Peony Fairy was lying on the bed, but the Peony Fairy didn''t answer. After a while, she heard someone fell on the bed. She guessed that the Peony Fairy''s medicine was working.


    Thinking of this man falling so fast, the Anu must have given a lot of medicine.


    After Anu turned his mind to the Peony Fairy, Ouyang qinshao quietly came out of the medical poison system and hid in the dark, watching Anu take a black spider from the black brocade box, and take out some poison and a knife.


    Watching Anu roll up the trouser leg of Peony Fairy''s right leg, almost to the root of her thigh, revealing her snow-white right leg, except for the white gauze with black blood oozing from her calf.


    Anu took down the white gauze without pity. When she saw the rotten meat and the black blood oozing from the wound, she took a basin of water, an empty plate, and some clean white cloth to one side.


    Patted the Peony Fairy''s face several times, called her name, determined that she really fainted completely, then began to clean up the carrion on her legs.


    Looking at her cutting action and speed, Ouyang qinshao guessed that Anu was not as simple as the general demagogue, because her technique and speed were too skillful, as if such things were often done.


    What''s more, she didn''t have the fear of ordinary women to see this situation at all. She was very flexible in her hand holding the knife. When the knife fell again, a piece of necrotic meat was sliced out by her. Yes, it was sliced. It was very thin and accurate.


    Compared with herself, Ouyang qinshao thought that she was excellent. If her role was not hostile, she was afraid that she would immediately take her into her own camp. In this way, she was not afraid that no one would operate on the patient.


    What a pity


    Ouyang qinshao knows that it''s really hard for a person like Anu to change her. Her obsession is too heavy. If she doesn''t achieve her goal, she will work like she has no way back.


    Of course, such a person is also the best one to control, because the more persistent a person is, the easier he or she will follow you because he or she will satisfy her.


    Only such a person Ouyang qinshao does not like, she likes to get along with each other, you are the best, this kind of person may lose control at any time, is not in her consideration.


    In about a quarter of an hour, ANU cleaned up the carrion on his whole leg. Looking at the water in the clear basin, it has become a basin of ink like water.


    There was about half a jin of carrion in the empty plate, but Anu didn''t care about it, so he quickly took out the black spider in the black brocade box and put it on the leg of the Peony Fairy who had just cleaned up the carrion.


    The black spider fell on the Peony Fairy''s leg and began to eat the flesh and blood on her leg.


    Ouyang qinshao watched all the time. At the first three, the Peony Fairy didn''t respond. Until the fourth, the expression on the Peony Fairy''s face began to become painful, and then her body trembled slightly.


    In the following half an hour, the Peony Fairy''s body began to twitch, her lips turned black and her face turned white, but she was not awake, otherwise she would scream or move in pain.


    Although Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know what kind of new spider Anu is, according to her understanding of the poison of Gu corpse, no matter how strong the poison is, it''s not as overbearing as it is. What''s more, Gu corpse''s poison was not taken from outside, but died in vivo. If it wasn''t for Peony Fairy''s elixir, it would have been dead.


    Anu looked at this as a normal performance of being bitten by a poisonous spider. He seemed to be a lot more calm. He looked at all this quietly and didn''t take the black spider back to the black brocade box until nearly an hour later.


    At this time, the Peony Fairy''s mouth has begun to flow black blood, even his nose and ears are not immune, if even his eyes are black, it will really become seven holes bleeding.


    I don''t know if it was Anu who controlled it well. The poison didn''t kill people when it was returned. I only saw Anu pricking the Peony Fairy with a few needles. The Peony Fairy''s face began to recover gradually, and the black on her lips also slowly faded. Although it was very slow, it was still recovering at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye.


    Ouyang qinshao is not surprised. He only thinks that Anu really has some strength. Otherwise, it is impossible to accurately hit these acupoints, which can be said to be the same as the dead acupoints. If one of these acupoints can not be grasped well, he will go a little deeper. He is afraid that if the Peony Fairy is not poisoned, he will be killed by Anu.


    But I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. On the surface, it looks like the poison has been cleared, but in fact, it''s blocking the poison in the body rather than expelling it.


    At first Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand, but now she finally understood. Anu, she didn''t want to let Peony Fairy live at all. Now she seems to be better, and her physical condition has improved. In fact, she is just oppressed in her body. Once these acupoints stop and don''t prick again, I''m afraid the poison will burst out, and I can''t even find out what poison she died of.


    Because there is more than one kind of poison in the Peony Fairy now. I just saw that the red powder Anu pulled on her leg has the effect of hemostasis on the surface, and in fact, the blood has stopped. But as a doctor who has a lot of research on poison, how can she not know that it is poison?


    For this poison, Ouyang qinshao is not without use, as early as some years, she is famous, happy when the medicine doctor, unhappy when the poison doctor, although they are all healing, but it is the status quo of the disease to cure, but left another poison, leading to patients get another poison.


    This kind of treatment, she is clear to tell the other party, by the other party''s own decision, to treat or not to say she is her, of course, poison doctor, miracle doctor, medical fairy and so on, but she is not serious.


    Seeing that Anu was doing something similar to himself, I suddenly thought, if one day she disappeared, ANU would suddenly appear and treat people in the way of poison doctor. I wonder if Anu would be mistaken for her?


    Thinking about it, Ouyang qinshao felt that it was too cheap for the Peony Fairy to go through the first treatment with poison, so when Anu went out with black water, he immediately came to the bed, took out the silver needle that had been stained with stimulant liquid, and quickly pricked a few big points on her body.


    Soon in Ouyang, qinshao will take back the idea, sneak back to the medical and poison system, then follow the memory to the dark place, and then appear again. Looking at the Peony Fairy gradually waking up on the bed, I feel very happy.


    Anu was cleaning up the rotten flesh of the Peony Fairy. Before he started, he heard the loudest cry coming from the room. Then the louder it was, the sharper it was, and the more heartrending it was.


    Thought: dark, lack of efficacy, wake up in advance.


    Run back to the room, see Begonia has been in bed according to the Peony Fairy, let her not make self mutilation behavior.


    When he saw Anu, he immediately asked, "how can this happen? Doesn''t it mean that the elder martial sister spent almost all her painful time in a coma? Why is it so painful to wake up now? "


    Anu really felt that everything was not going well today. The spider was gone. She was very worried, but she couldn''t separate herself to look for it. In order to hide the truth, she took another poisonous spider to replace it.


    Don''t want to even the usual did not miss the Ma boiling powder also with their own against, she is very confident of his MA boiling powder, at least in the future can be fascinated by two hours or so, did not expect the Peony Fairy but in a little more time will wake up.


    This is not my normal level at all. Is it true that the luck brought by the living spider will go with its departure?


    Anu didn''t dare to look alike. If so, what would she do?

 Chapter 174

    Hearing this cry, Ouyang qinshao feels numb on her scalp, so she immediately rushes to Liu Ying''s side to make her feel at ease. Don''t make trouble at this time.


    But fortunately, ANU came very quickly. The cry lasted for less than ten minutes and then stopped. Anu''s emergency measure was to go directly to the Peony Fairy''s dizzy acupoint, and also to directly bury the silver needle in his body.


    Begonia saw a phase to stop, but it was too late, so loudly asked: "what are you doing? Do you think my elder martial sister will never wake up? "


    Anu didn''t choose to use this way at the beginning, because she didn''t think it was necessary. But now it seems that it''s not a necessary and unnecessary problem, but in order to ensure the smooth development of the next things, she has to pay attention.


    "If not, I''m afraid all the guards in the palace will come here," Anu said after drinking back, "do you think we can see people doing these things? There are also those children, but you pay money to get them back. If you are found, what will happen? You don''t have to tell me, do you know? "


    Nu''s threat was very effective, Begonia immediately stopped, honestly returned to the original position to guard the wind.


    Anu felt that what happened today was too strange. He had a bad premonition in his heart and decided to see the situation tomorrow to see if he wanted to change the skin ahead of time.


    Ouyang qinshao has made up her mind to stay here these days. She is really curious about who Anu is, plus ziyao''s life experience and her relationship with her mother. She needs to find out whether it is related.


    Of course, if ziyao still has memory, it''s all right. Unfortunately, since she used witchcraft incantation on ziyao, her memory has been confused and even missing, which she didn''t think about.


    At the beginning, ziyao was able to save ziyao because she mistook her for her mother, because she heard more than once that she looked like her mother when she was young. Except for her appearance, she had nothing similar to her mother.


    Mother Su certainly does not know ziyao, but ziyao knows her mother. It can only be said that ziyao''s meeting with her mother is likely to be like her mother''s meeting with Yang Qin of Li Wenbu''s family. If not, there is only one possibility, that is, Saint''s church.


    Because ziyao had a token on her body at that time, and the positive and negative words of the sign were "Saint". She didn''t understand why ziyao had such a token on her body. If she was really a saint, why would she become a demagogue? Should every saint be trained as a demagogue? Or is the saint herself a demagogue?


    Now Anu has brought ziyao a familiar feeling, so it is speculated that Anu may be a saint, or a demagogue cultivated by Saint in secret.


    But according to the memory of Ouyang qinshao''s previous life, she remembers that her grandmother said that witchcraft is very mysterious, but also very sacred. It''s a God or a devil, and it depends on people''s will.


    If the person who uses witches and poisons has bad intentions, she will become a black witch, be expelled from the clan and even be burned to death. As for the witches and poisons, she has not seen or heard from her grandmother, but she has really contacted them.


    Once I went to a mysterious ethnic minority to carry out an ambush operation to find out where the drugs were made and exported. I found that the whole ethnic group was making drugs, and the people who developed the drug mouth were the Witches of the ethnic group.


    With the wizard''s guide, the construction had no sense of guilt for breaking the law, but had a sense of glory and pride.


    But the wizard, in front of the clansman, made a clansman who had inhaled too much poisonous smoke due to improper operation during the process of making poison, causing the whole person to twitch on the ground and froth at the mouth into a poisonous person.


    At that time, Ouyang qinshao was sent to the village by the buyer who cooperated with the clan to protect the people in the village. Therefore, in the event of an emergency, she wanted to treat the poisoned immediately, but she didn''t want the wizard to be faster than her.


    The wizard ordered someone to bring out a big bath bucket, which was filled with 80% green liquid. Then he fed the poisoned person in front of the crowd and swallowed a white ball like thing a little bigger than rice. Then he soaked the person in the bucket of green liquid.


    Then all the people knelt down, and the wizard recited a spell that he didn''t know. For example, after two hours of renewal, the man in the bucket woke up, but his eyes were loose and unfocused, just like a man without self-consciousness.


    About an hour later, the poisoned person''s eyes began to gather, people began to react, and their eyes began to blink.


    With the words of the wizard, the poisoned person made several actions, and the people immediately knelt down to the wizard after seeing it. At the same time, they were also shouting, such as praising the wizard''s power and God''s blessing.


    When she found out the situation in the poison cave, she received a secret order to leave. But before she left, she not only investigated the case, but also observed the poisoned person for several days and found that he had a peculiar smell. Even the surrounding insects and poisons could not smell it.


    When she left on the last day, she saw the poisoned person soaking in the green liquid again, drinking the green liquid, but holding a plate of worms still alive.


    Because things are too strange, Ouyang qinshao takes advantage of the holiday after completing the task to return to her grandmother and ask her about Gu Ren.


    At first, grandma didn''t want to say it, but when she told her what she had seen, she finally chose to tell her


    "Gu Ren, this is a servant made by the person who practices Gu for his own use. At first, he raised Gu on the slaves, and then fed them with various poisons, so that the eggs of Gu could be turned into eggs through the blood essence of human body, and then fed to this person with different poisons, so as to cultivate Gu Chong into a kind of Gu Chong with such toxicity."


    Grandma''s words are still in my heart, even though she has passed through, she still remembers them clearly.


    "However, with the gradual evolution, many practitioners directly plant and raise the poisonous insects on the slaves. If they don''t take them out, the slaves won''t die because the poisonous insects grow in their bodies, so that the slaves can''t live without them. Otherwise, they have to suffer from the pain of heart erosion. Moreover, in order not to let the poisonous insects commit suicide, the practitioners will become obsessed with the poisonous insects, Make the slaves become the demagogues who only obey the orders of the demagogues. "


    Speaking of this, grandma''s face is not very good, and even very painful.


    "Once there was a very famous demagogue refiner in the clan, but later, for money, she promised to give it to the demagogue refiner. For this, the clan leader burned her alive, including the demagogue she made. That was two generations ago, when I was young, I only saw that the Gu man, who had been burned so much that he could not see the human form, went to the direction of the master who was tied to the fire rack step by step. At that time, the people on the fire rack had been burned... "


    "It was once recorded in the clan that the clan was almost exterminated because of refining the demagogues," grandma said earnestly and with warning: "shao''er, grandma taught you to refine the demagogues in the hope that you can have more ability to protect yourself, not to let you use it to harm others. Refining the demagogues can''t be touched. It''s hard to distinguish whether the demagogues are human beings or demagogues. If it''s really refined, it''s not a good thing for the society and the world."


    Ouyang qinshao probably knew what she meant by Grandma''s words, because just one month after her holiday, she learned that the village where the drug was made had been destroyed, but at the same time, the Interpol who had entered the village had been destroyed.


    At that time, the incident of breaking down the drug cave was not reported. Instead, the archives were sealed up immediately and a special team named "catching ghosts" was set up.


    It was two months after the incident that Ouyang qinshao entered the village again. She took the team members to finish the final work. Unexpectedly, when she took people to the village to finish the inspection, she saw the poisoned man who had been made into a demagogue in public.


    All the people on the spot pointed their mouths at her, and at the same time, they warned him to put his hands on his head and squat down, but he came straight to them like he didn''t hear. Even if he was shot, the dark red blood was coming out all the time, but he didn''t feel the pain all the time, and still kept moving forward.


    Then the criminal police retreated in fear. Ouyang qinshao thought of her grandmother''s words and cried out: "fire, burn with fire..."

 Chapter 175

    Ouyang qinshao''s words were very effective. Someone immediately went to find the fire source. Unfortunately, someone was scratched by the demagogue in the process of searching, and the wound immediately blackened and began to corrode.


    From the expression of grandma''s expression, she guessed that in ancient times, the demagoguer would be used to harm others or to the battlefield.


    When she really saw that the demagogue was just like a zombie, she knew why her grandmother wanted her to swear that she could not refine the demagogue, and that she could not refine the demagogue.


    There are many ways to raise Gu, but it is the most direct, rapid and successful way to raise Gu with human essence and blood.


    The most important thing is that the insects raised by this way are more powerful than other ways, so some practitioners will choose the way of human beings to raise insects.


    As for Ouyang qinshao, the most primitive way of raising poisonous insects is to feed them with poisons or poisonous insects. However, with this medical and toxic system, she adds a high-tech biological chain to feed them with ordinary or poisonous insects in a poisonous environment, and does not need to find a medium to be a carrier.


    Therefore, the poisonous insects she made are very powerful. Because of this, the Peony Fairy was accidentally cut a small wound by a small tree branch, but now it has almost no place in the whole leg.


    After she came here, Ouyang qinshao had nothing to do. She raised a lot of poisonous insects in the medical poison system. Of course, these poisonous insects were found in Shang rouhui''s body.


    Then it was taken out, and then colonized, cultured and improved.


    At first, she didn''t want to use it to harm others, but she didn''t have time to study it in her previous life. She had time in this life, so she kept, studied and preferred all kinds of poisonous insects.


    She felt that she was not completely unrelated to the original owner Ouyang qinshao. With the same name, similar identity background, and mother''s secret, she felt very similar.


    Therefore, if she wants to find out the real "death" cause of her mother, she has to start from this Gu. As for the rest, it''s just a cover up of identity.


    However, the qianzhangu on Junhao of Beitang made her very confused. Three years ago, after she had a relationship with Junhao of Beitang, she didn''t know that qianzhangu had been transferred into Junhao''s body.


    When she found out, it was the third day after that. She wanted to refine a Gu king, so she soon released the Gu king to fight with other Gu. Who knew that she had not released any other Gu, the Gu King she refined was far away from her, and even made a gesture to her. Her short body curled up together and pretended to be dead all the time.


    Seeing such a funny scene, she couldn''t laugh or cry. When she wondered what was going on, her heart suddenly became hot and her whole body began to get hot. She even began to feel uncomfortable. She felt like she was burned. So she put the king Gu back into the incubator.


    She ran into the cold storage and was in the same room with the sea fish that she had frozen up. About one bar of incense, she felt that her temperature began to drop and her heart didn''t hurt much. Two hours later, she began to feel cold and came out of the cold storage.


    Ouyang qinshao immediately made a color Doppler ultrasound of his heart when he found the abnormal situation of his body. As expected, he found a poisonous insect in his body.


    And just now her body will be hot, maybe it is because she is praising her own Gu Wang, who opposes or makes provocative response to Gu Wang. After Gu Wang, she shows fear and retreat because of this Gu insect in her body.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang qinshao put the instrument in the position of the insect in the body, looked at its situation, and thought about how to lead it out of the body, or whether to take it out by surgery.


    But it is puzzling that this insect seems to know what she thinks and immediately follows the blood vessel away.


    Looking at the situation in the screen, Ouyang qinshao felt that she was a little bit bewildered. What kind of insect is this? Can she have wisdom? She even knew that she wanted to get it out and ran away?


    After a good experiment, since she found this bug in her body, she used to play with it regularly and even tried to communicate with it. She found that it was really universal and understood her words. Even when she had a angina attack, she was sitting in her heart, and her heartache stopped. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt more for a long time, It''s just that at the same time it stayed at the heart and never moved again.


    If she wasn''t sure her body was ok, she really thought it had died in her heart.


    Just three months ago, she met with Jun Hao of Beitang again, and Gu Chong finally had a reaction, even a little excited.


    Therefore, Ouyang qinshao was more sure that the poisonous insect came from Junhao''s body. At that time, she was still a little angry. But with the excited state of the poisonous insect, her body became better and better, and the medical and poison system in her body was growing. Not only the space became larger, but also the number of items increased, In this way, when she needs a large amount of things, she doesn''t need to take it repeatedly.


    And the armory appeared in the medical and drug system on the night of her return to Kyoto, which undoubtedly gave her a guarantee for her life here.


    In fact, she always wanted to find a chance to find out the secret of the poisonous insects on her body. However, Haoming, the king of Beitang, knew that there was a poisonous insect in his body, but he didn''t mention it. This really made her angry, but he couldn''t help it.


    After all, at least she knew the name of this Gu was qianzhangu. As for the information about it, she had to wait for the king of medicine to explain it in person.


    Xiao Feng, one of the six dark guards she has cultivated, is in the Wangge she founded, except that Xiao Feng guards ziyao in Qianhu.


    At ordinary times, Mo shaocong and Luo Liuli are in charge of the net Pavilion, and her Pavilion leader only saw people at the beginning of its establishment. At least except for the Deputy Pavilion leaders Mo shaocong, Luo Liuli, ziyao and the six dark guards, even the intelligence personnel in the pavilion don''t know who their Pavilion leader is.


    As for Liu Hui, she thinks that she is the boss behind the scenes of the four leaf clover chamber of Commerce. Her business involves a wide range of business. Her previous travel has also brought business opportunities to the chamber of Commerce. Even the fruit sales business of a small country on Zhu Xiguo''s side has been settled. This is undoubtedly a big business opportunity.


    Of course, the chamber of commerce is so big, and Mo shaocong is the one who takes care of it. Therefore, Ouyang qinshao is an invisible rich man, and her life is extremely carefree. Even this medical skill has made her own name in the Jianghu. She is called half doctor, half doctor can cure poison, and medicine without medicine is her name.


    However, after she left Sifang City three years ago, no one found her again. Because of this, Shen Si''s illness has been dragging on.


    Now ziyao plays the role of Ouyang qinshao again. Although ziyao''s martial arts are not low, he still accompanies her in the dark, secretly protecting her safety.


    That night, Ouyang qinshao teased Anu and Peony Fairy Cola in the Grand Prince''s mansion, but the east courtyard of Shangshu mansion was not peaceful.


    "Say, where are the people?" When Junhao of Beitang enters the room and is about to lift the quilt of the person on the bed last time, Xiao De appears and cuts off his hand. Junhao of Beitang is very sure that the person on the bed at this time is not Ouyang qinshao, so he sternly asks.


    Ziyao also gets out of bed at the moment when Xiao De appears and helps Xiao De, which avoids the confrontation between Xiao De and Junhao of Beitang.


    Seeing the angry appearance of Jun Hao in Beitang, ziyao didn''t know why she was moved. She was happy for Ouyang qinshao. When she looked at Xiao De, she saw a small blood column flowing out of the corner of his mouth. She quickly took out a silk handkerchief and wiped it. "Is it serious? Come on, take this medicine quickly... "


    Without waiting for Xiao De to answer, ziyao just reaches the medicine to his mouth and gets along with him for more than three years. Xiao De has an unspeakable affection for ziyao, which seems to be very intimate to outsiders, but it''s a very common thing for the two of them who have been opposite each other for the past three years.


    When Junhao of Beitang was impatient and was about to speak, ziyao said, "shao''er hasn''t been married yet. You''d better pay attention to this nominal uncle. If someone sees a big man appear in shao''er''s room in the middle of the night, it''s bad for her reputation. Besides, if you haven''t been married, you should be strict with your husband, and you''re not afraid of being laughed at. Don''t you think so, Your highness, Prince Zhan? "

 Chapter 176

    Junhao of Beitang was not surprised by the existence of ziyao. When he asked Chu Liufeng to check Ouyang qinshao, he knew the existence of ziyao. But ziyao''s true appearance and identity could not be found out. Even Xiao De''s existence was unknown to him.


    Now I see ziyao, who has become Ouyang qinshao Xiangzi, and look at Xiao De, I can''t help thinking about who Ouyang qinshao is and why he has such a high body around him, but he can''t start with it?


    North Hall Jun Hao looked at two people at the same time, two people also looked at him, of course, their focus is on his legs.


    When Ouyang qinshao asked him to check the intelligence of Junhao in Beitang, ziyao remembered very well that the information found by Wangge was that his legs were disabled, and there were hidden diseases, and there was no hope for his offspring.


    Ouyang qinshao had known for a long time that he was pretending, so he never corrected this information. Now she really saw it. Ziyao couldn''t help but ask curiously, "I''ve seen that your leg muscles have shrunk quickly, only bones are left, but now you..."


    "Why don''t I report to you about my king?" Jun Hao of the North Hall looked at the woman whose face was changed into Ouyang qinshao. He had a fire in his heart. He wanted to strangle the woman in front of him immediately. If it wasn''t for her being Ouyang qinshao, he was afraid ziyao would have died. "What about Shao er?"


    This words North Hall Jun Hao has already put aside an eye, no longer see to purple Yao, even interrogate to also look at Xiao De and ask.


    Xiao De did not hide, coldly, mechanically back to the way: "great palace!"


    Ziyao can''t help but want to give that poker face a punch. When people ask, you answer. Can''t you have a little backbone? Besides, it''s still our own territory. Is this biography right? This is not to be ridiculed by the people in the Jianghu.


    When he came here, Jun Hao of Beitang was silent. When he left, he was like the wind. Ziyao was stunned. "This... His martial arts..."


    "His internal power is very deep," said Shaw rarely. "Don''t conflict with him in the future. Let him know what he wants to know, and miss doesn''t want us to conflict with him."


    Ziyao didn''t like it, but she went to the bed obediently. Then she sat on the edge of the bed and said, "come here."


    Xiao De went there without hesitation. Who knows ziyao stroked the pulse of his right hand and held it carefully. After a while, he said, "Damn it, I know I have deep internal power. I''m not careful when I put out my hand. I''m not afraid to hurt us. Can''t I talk to qinshao then?"


    Xiao De didn''t say anything. He stood with ziyao and listened to her complaining. He didn''t even ask about the pills in his palm. As long as ziyao put them in his hand, he took them all.


    Ziyao often seems to do this kind of thing, so she doesn''t realize how ambiguous her relationship with Xiao De is.


    At this time, Ouyang qinshao has arrived at the cabin where Liu Ying is being held. She wakes up Liu Ying who is in a confused state. Seeing that her expression is not right, she asks, "she''s giving you medicine again?"


    The medicine Ouyang qinshao refers to refers to the sweat medicine. After confirming that the person is OK, he took out the silver needle and prepared to give it to Liu Ying.


    Just after she solved the effect of the Mongolian medicine, Chu Liufeng whispered to the door outside and said, "princess, are you in there? Please come out as soon as possible. The big thing is not good. "


    When Chu Liufeng met Jun Hao of the North Hall, he was the first to greet him and prepare for a good performance. Then he heard the Lord''s question, "when did shao''er go in? What''s wrong with going in for such a long time?


    Chu Liufeng shakes his head at first, but when he thinks about Ouyang qinshao''s previous record of escaping twice, he thinks of his carelessness, so he replies seriously: "Lord, Liufeng has been here for nearly three hours, but he doesn''t see the princess here."


    For Chu Liufeng, of course, Junhao of Beitang trusted him, but what worried him was the mysterious appearance and disappearance of Ouyang qinshao. In this way, even he could not find Ouyang qinshao sneaking into his house.


    "Shao Er, have you ever been here? For what? " North Hall Jun Hao asks a way directly.


    Seeing ye''s nervous look, Chu Liufeng didn''t dare to hide it. She said, "during the day, the princess has been here, and told Liufeng about the situation. There is a girl who just arrived in Kyoto, who should be the girl Qianhu saw in the inn. Her single name is yingzi, surnamed Liu."


    So at the request of Junhao of Beitang, Chu Liufeng takes people to the yard where Liu Ying is imprisoned. In the first cabin, there are four girls. As for the purpose of Anu, they don''t know, so they wait.


    After hearing Chu Liufeng''s voice, Ouyang qinshao was in a hurry, and then recovered his calm. Then he whispered back immediately: "I''m in the room."


    Chu Liufeng''s heart cools when he hears it. After all, he can make Ouyang qinshao easily sneak into the cabin by staring at him. However, in front of Junhao of Beitang, he hints whether he has lost something or not.


    Before Ouyang qinshao had time to think about it, he heard that the door lock of the house had been opened with a key. He only felt that his feet were off the ground, and he was lifted up in the air. In a twinkling of an eye, he left the wall of the king''s courtyard.


    Chu Liufeng helplessly stands in the same place and looks at Liu Ying who just wakes up. He calms down and says, "stay at ease. It will be OK. I will always be there. If there is something, I will save you."


    Liu Ying nodded, then watched Chu Liufeng close the door, and then heard the voice of the chain, a little confused about the situation.


    And Ouyang qinshao was held, even though he knew who was holding him, he suddenly felt guilty as if he had done something bad.


    Coupled with the North Hall Jun Hao''s fierce momentum, really let me feel afraid.


    With the speeding up of the construction of lightness skills, Ouyang qinshao was afraid that one of his carelessness would be thrown out by him. If he was not scared to death, he would also be killed. So he held him tightly and even said: "don''t fly so fast. I have a bad heart. I can''t stand being scared."


    When Junhao didn''t answer, she was even more afraid, for fear that he would really throw her down like this, "if you have a good word, domestic violence is also against the law, I have the right..."


    "Shut up." North Hall Jun Hao cold ground drinks a way.


    Ouyang qinshao was so fast that her face was hurt by the cold wind. Moreover, she felt more uncomfortable when she spoke. If she was not really afraid of him, she would not say it. Now it''s good and she''s cruel. OK, don''t say it.


    There is a distance between the great prince''s residence and the prince''s residence, but it only took Junhao less than half a column of incense to return to Junzhu courtyard. We can see that this skill is really amazing.


    The door was pushed open, and a warm current immediately poured into her body. Then she felt her feet finally landing on the ground, and suddenly she felt alive.


    Casually manage the cold wind blowing some messy hair, went to pour a cup of hot tea to himself.


    However, Junhao of Beitang didn''t give her such a chance. The tea was poured, and the temperature at the entrance was just right. When he wanted to praise this servant, the hot tea didn''t have a chance to swallow into his stomach.


    Jun Hao of Beitang kisses her rudely with anger, and sucks the hot tea in her mouth. Then the kiss becomes more and more intense. In a moment, her whole strength is sucked dry, and she is powerless to hang on him directly. Finally, when he feels that he is about to suffocate and die, he finally stops and takes the person back to bed.


    Lie back on the bed, after breathing back, Ouyang qinshao immediately refused: "no, I have a very important thing to do tomorrow, can''t..."


    "Don''t you mean to go back to the east courtyard tonight?" Jun Hao of North Hall is very angry, say to seem to catch a wife to cheat handle.


    Ouyang qinshao thought about it, and then retorted: "you didn''t say you wanted to come to me. If you want to say it, I will tell you. Aren''t you very busy? I have come back, but you are too busy to have time. Can I blame you? "


    "Do you blame the king for neglecting you?" After listening to her explanation, Jun Hao felt better.

 Chapter 177

    Ouyang qinshao didn''t mean that, but when he saw that Junhao of Beitang was in a better mood because of her complaint, he didn''t dare to clarify it and became a resentful wife with no ambition, "isn''t it? I came back, you know? You won''t come and have lunch with me. Is your business so important? More important than me? "


    Raise your head and straighten your chest, turn back the role of your daughter-in-law Ren Shouqi, and fight back to the North Hall Jun Hao.


    See North Hall Jun Hao press it directly to return to bed, express oneself to her value and favor directly with the action, "that this king will love you well tonight, will neglect your mistake to compensate to you tonight."


    "No..." Ouyang qinshao wanted to refuse, but the next room was full of spring, and her voice was replaced by the beautiful voice of love.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ouyang qinshao heard some confusions, which mentioned her name, so he rubbed his eyes and asked lazily, "what happened?"


    North Hall Jun Hao has been dressed up, can see is ready to go out, "nothing to sleep for a while, the Empress Dowager is not well, I need to go to the palace to see."


    Gently should be a, Ouyang qinshao again fell to the bed, but this heard after the door and a voice came, "Lord, the princess does not enter the palace?"


    "Well," said Jun Hao of Beitang, gesturing Chu Liuyun to push his wheelchair, "red shadow, go back to the east courtyard to guard. If the Empress Dowager sends an edict, she will say that shao''er is afraid of the cold and can''t stand the climate of Kyoto. This morning, she went to the suburb to soak in the hot spring. When the king enters the palace, she will have nothing to do."


    Red shadow kneels on one knee and orders, "yes."


    On hearing this, Ouyang qinshao felt that something might have happened to the empress dowager, and he was afraid that it might have something to do with himself, so he suddenly woke up.


    Don''t take out Gu flute, blow out the signal, Ouyang qinshao also get up to wash, of course, when leaving still don''t forget to leave a message to black shadow, "tell the Lord, I still have something to do, out of Kyoto, will go back to Shangshu house at night."


    Without waiting for Huang Ying to answer, Ouyang qinshao went to Shangshu mansion.


    Coincidentally, just when she came back to the east courtyard, the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi was just delivered. When Hongying saw the two Ouyang qinshao, she first had a meal, and then said to them at the same time: "the Lord has entered the palace. According to the meaning of the Lord, please come here..."


    "I know," said Ouyang qinshao, after taking a look at ziyao, "you take fang''er out of the capital and go to the hot spring in the suburb for a few days. Ying''er can''t come back yet. I can''t leave yet. Don''t let fang''er and mammy know that the Empress Dowager called me into the palace. Hongying, the people in the palace are given to you. Let''s go."


    Without waiting for Hongying to answer, Ouyang qinshao and ziyao come out of the room at the same time, but Ouyang qinshao goes over the wall wearing a light yellow veil, and ziyao goes to the room where fang''er and mammy are.


    It was only about ten minutes before ziyao was carrying two small burdens, followed by a masked man in black, carrying one on each shoulder. Needless to say, she knew it was fang''er and mother su.


    The same speed is very fast, over it, over the wall. The whole process is just a matter of more than ten breath. In an instant, the whole yard is empty, and it seems that no one has ever lived here.


    After Ouyang qinshao left, he went to the inn. It seemed that he was looking for Liu Hui, but actually he wanted to know why he was suddenly summoned by the Empress Dowager.


    Looking at the note sent by his hand, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help but frown deeply, because the paper said: The Empress Dowager fell ill in bed because of drug allergy.


    While burning the note, he thought that the Empress Dowager''s illness should not have much to do with her. After all, it has been nearly half a month since she was vaccinated, and the effect has been exerted for a long time. If she is allergic again, it is also caused in recent days.


    But why is Jun Hao so nervous that he doesn''t even let her into the palace? Obviously, he didn''t call her into the palace for medical treatment. If the guess is right, he would call her into the palace to ask for a crime.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang qinshao can''t help but wonder if it is because Jiang Mei and her mother gave birth by caesarean section in Anguo temple.


    Just when Ouyang qinshao was worried, Ouyang''s family was not peaceful.


    "Didn''t you go home last night? Why didn''t anyone inform me when I left the government this morning? " Ouyang liekang was furious when he learned that Ouyang qinshao was out of the house again.


    Because of the need to send someone to the east courtyard to call Ouyang qinshao, Sima Xiangrong invited hongrenmu, the father-in-law next to the empress dowager, to the front hall to wait. But before he asked the Empress Dowager why she was looking for Ouyang qinshao, he heard Hongying tell her that she had gone to the suburb hot spring before dawn.


    "Master, Qin Shao is still young. I don''t know much about it. Why don''t you send someone to find him now?" Sima wanted to be very virtuous, pouring hot tea on one side, while playing the role of a loving mother, completely forget what happened the day before yesterday.


    Ouyang liekang wanted to think, maybe Ouyang qinshao came back last night. He didn''t know what happened, so he left early in the morning. Otherwise, how could the daughter run away in three days? I must be unhappy living here, just like I didn''t want to enter my home when I came back to Kyoto.


    Now it''s good. The Empress Dowager''s imperial edict says, can you tell the old lady that her daughter has been pissed off by her mother?


    "Mr. Ouyang, this young lady is still the side princess of Prince Zhan. If it''s spread, the woman''s reputation will be small, and it''s a big deal to damage the face of the royal family." With a wave of dust in his hand, Mr. Mu''s momentum is overwhelming.


    Ouyang liekang is a scholar of sages. He could not tolerate his daughter''s losing her virginity before marriage. He tried to suppress his anger and explained: "Duke Mu didn''t know it. Qinshao was weak since he was a child. Moreover, after living in the south for a long time, he couldn''t adapt to the cold weather in Kyoto for a while. So he left the city early in the morning and went to the hot spring area in the suburb to soak in the hot spring. Otherwise, the whole winter would be very cold, It''s impossible for qinshao to survive. "


    "Hum... Lord Ouyang, we don''t want to talk about the affairs of the big family. Even the palace is full of rumors about the affairs of your family. We know how much miss Ouyang doesn''t like to see. But you have to see the Buddha''s face if you don''t look at the monk''s face. Now, the old lady is not waiting for her to go to the palace for treatment. What do you say?"


    Mr. Mu was also anxious. He couldn''t help saying a few words about things he had never heard about. In his opinion, Ouyang qinshao was not in the house. He must have been angry and ran away in the house. However, after seeing the empress dowager, Dr. Gu said that he had nothing to do. He recommended Ouyang qinshao to go to the palace to see the Empress Dowager. Then he came to Yizhi with the Empress Dowager.


    Now it''s good. He can''t find anyone at the critical moment. He''s really in a hurry.


    "See a doctor? What''s the diagnosis? " Ouyang liekang was in a daze, and was not in the state at all. "The Empress Dowager is ill, and there are countless imperial doctors in the palace. Why did she send the little girl into the palace to see a doctor?"


    In addition to Mr. mu, no one in the room knew that Ouyang qinshao was very good at medicine, and she didn''t know that she was stupid at all, so she didn''t understand why the Empress Dowager would make such a good order.


    Sima thought that the expression of Mu Gonggong was wrong, so he helped to make a false correction and asked: "Mu Gonggong, is the Empress Dowager ill and miss several granddaughters-in-law very much, so he wanted to go to the palace to accompany her, and also help her with the old man''s illness. That''s what I want you to announce. If so, it''s better to let Jia''er go. She''s the imperial concubine of the third prince."


    In the final analysis, she still wants her daughter to appear more in front of the empress dowager, so that she can get married to the third prince''s house in the future and have a higher status. Compared with other princes'' concubines, she is even more different, which will be more advantageous for the third prince to win the throne in the future.


    It''s just that she wants to know whether the Empress Dowager wants to or not!


    Mr. Mu felt that he could not communicate with the family. He held his orchid finger angrily and said, "Ouyang, since Miss Ouyang is not here, we will not disturb you. The Empress Dowager is still waiting for our reply."


    With that, Mr. Mu left without waiting for them to get up and see each other off.


    Ouyang liekang thought something was wrong. He immediately turned to Sima Xiangrong and asked, "yesterday qinshao went back to his house, but you went to the east courtyard again?"


    "Master, you really wronged me this time," Sima said, "since you taught me that day, I''ve never been to the east courtyard, and I''ve ordered someone to restore the east courtyard. If you don''t believe me, you can go and have a look."

 Chapter 178

    Before long, Ouyang qinshao received another message from his subordinates: peony was summoned, and the Empress Dowager mistakenly believed Ouyang qinshao was jealous.


    This time when she saw the information in her hand, she really laughed. She didn''t expect that the Peony Fairy at home would really toss. She went into the palace without any sound, and told her in front of taihou.


    After burning the note, Ouyang qinshao ignored it and went directly to the Grand Prince''s residence, ready to enter Anu''s room again to see if he could find Gu Chong to prove his conjecture, so that he would be more confident that he could escape this line and find information about his mother''s family.


    She always feels that it''s not a coincidence that she crosses the original owner. There must be some secret in so many similar backgrounds for her to solve, including the identity of the original owner, who wants to harm her and frighten her mother to poison her in order to save her life.


    As for the empress dowager, she believed that Junhao of the North Hall would be able to solve the problem perfectly, so she no longer focused on the Empress Dowager.


    But who can guess the Empress Dowager''s mind?


    "Out of Kyoto? I went to a hot spring in the suburbs, and I started early in the morning? " Duke Mu''s answer was the same as what Junhao told her, but the Empress Dowager didn''t believe it. She turned to Junhao and asked again, "jiu''er, your grandmother really doesn''t feel well. Dr. Gu also said that doctor Ouyang has to do something about it. Do you have the heart to watch her suffering?"


    When he received the news at the beginning, Junhao of Beitang knew that Ouyang qinshao was not sent to the palace to see a doctor for the Empress Dowager. It was so simple that he didn''t want to receive the news on the way to the palace that the Peony Fairy was there. Then he knew that someone must have bridged the Peony Fairy.


    More importantly, the Peony Fairy really took himself seriously. Otherwise, how dare he tell Ouyang qinshao in front of him?


    Chu Liuyun was there to protect her. Occasionally, he would push his wheelchair to talk to different people for Beitang Junhao. Now, Beitang Junhao''s eyes became colder and fiercer when he saw the Peony Fairy who was serving the Empress Dowager.


    "If you go back to the emperor''s grandmother, shao''er is really ill because of the cold in Kyoto. Her grandson ordered someone to send her to stay in the suburbs for a few days. By the way, she can take a bath in the hot spring to keep her warm. If the emperor''s grandmother is really ill, his master Yao Wang happens to be in Kyoto. Why don''t his grandson bring her to see the doctor for her?"


    Although I was not happy, especially when I saw that the Peony Fairy had such a close relationship with the empress dowager, I still respected her.


    The Empress Dowager nodded and then shook her head. "Jiu''er, you''re not too young. It''s not easy to delay the marriage. The peony child really has a heart. Knowing that AI''s old bone is afraid of the cold in winter, she sent Jiu Gong pill to AI''s family and gave it back to AI''s family to make AI Zhi. Now AI''s family feels warm. You''re really a good choice, If you know how to be filial to your elders, she will be in charge of the war in the future, and grandma Huang will be relieved. "


    With that, the Empress Dowager wrapped her hands around the Peony Fairy''s, smiling kindly, as if she were talking to her granddaughter.


    What has the final say of brother peony Jun, and the Peony Fairy is like what he saw, and he lowered his head in a shy way. Feel shy, "the Queen''s milk... Queen Mother... Peony is not worthy of it." the war house is still the best thing that Hao brother has to say. Peony only hopes to take care of Hao Hao, and then satisfies other peony.


    "Ouch... What are you talking about? It''s reasonable for a man to get married and a woman to get married. Besides, you are the imperial concubine appointed by jiuer three years ago. Who dares not accept it?" The Empress Dowager''s voice changed, her majesty spread, her kind smile closed, and her fierce color was not weaker than that of Jun Hao.


    But this to the North Hall Jun Hao, will only hate Peony Fairy more and more, moreover, this person when is his own custom? He never admitted the marriage.


    "Granny..." the Peony Fairy''s head was pressed lower, and the woman''s delicate state was fully displayed. Coupled with the blush on her face, it seemed that she was really said to be in her heart, but because of the woman''s shame, she had no face to see others. The voice of her sweet voice made the Empress Dowager feel sweet.


    "Well, I won''t laugh at you," the Empress Dowager said. Seeing that the Peony Fairy''s head was almost too low to be seen on her knees, she quickly laughed and turned to admonish Jun Hao of Beitang. "Jiu''er, let''s settle this matter. As soon as the Mid Autumn Festival is over, she will start to prepare for your marriage with peony, or give an account to the fairyland."


    The Empress Dowager continued: "the child of qinshao is not small. Now that the emperor has married you two, you should choose a day after peony enters the palace, so that people can carry qinshao into the palace."


    What the Empress Dowager said is very artistic. It''s a big wedding to marry a concubine. And this concubine is better than the concubine''s room, but it''s just a lift. There''s not even a wedding.


    If at this time Ouyang qinshao in words, it is estimated that she will directly let the Empress Dowager give her a divorce.


    But the Peony Fairy was very happy. She quickly stood up from the empress dowager, half knelt down to the empress dowager, and said obediently, "Peony thanks granny Huang. In the future, she will try her best to serve brother Hao, obey granny Huang''s instruction, and live in harmony with her sister."


    "Good, good..." the Empress Dowager just likes these obedient children. With a few good words, she can see her satisfaction with the Peony Fairy. Coupled with the smile lines on her face, no matter how stupid people are, they know that the Peony Fairy will be worth a lot in the future.


    But the Empress Dowager is happy, the Peony Fairy is happy, so is this?


    Can their arrangement be approved by Junhao of Beitang? Of course, the answer is no, because he didn''t say a word "good" in the whole process, and he didn''t agree. How can he get married?


    "Since the emperor''s grandmother wants her grandson to get married as soon as possible, she orders qintianjian to choose an auspicious day so that the king and shao''er can get married as soon as possible." North Hall Jun Hao not see happy angry tunnel.


    The Empress Dowager nodded her head with satisfaction when she said that. But when she heard the word "shao''er" mentioned in the last sentence, she thought she had heard it wrong. "Peony, you have to prepare well. I''m sorry to ask someone to make the best wedding dress for you..."


    "Granny Huang, I''ve ordered someone to make Shao er''s wedding dress. I don''t want granny Huang to worry about it," Jun Hao of Beitang corrected. "I don''t like those messy women in my family, especially those who are shameless and have come from unknown sources. I can''t marry them."


    The Peony Fairy was shocked because she knew better than anyone. The woman that Jun Hao of the North Hall was talking about was her. She wanted to explain, but someone was faster than her.


    "Jiuer, what are you talking about? A man should be responsible and dare to do things." the Empress Dowager patted the table and asked, "since you have confirmed that the engagement jade pendant on Peony belongs to you, why do you turn back now? Are you not afraid to be teased by the people in the world?"


    "The grandson is upright and upright, and he is worthy of asking," said Jun Hao of Beitang without flinching. "Granny Huang, who is this girl? Therefore, the king''s jade pendant was obtained in the hands of the people. What was the reason for this jade pendant to be given to this woman? Was it given by the king himself and promised by himself? "


    Looking at the Peony Fairy, the Empress Dowager seemed to confirm what her grandson said. She saw that the Peony Fairy''s face was flustered and her eyes were twinkling. She knew in her heart that it was really what her grandson said.


    It''s just that since Jiang Mei''s affair, the Empress Dowager really has some dissatisfaction with Ouyang qinshao. In addition, this time in Kyoto, she hasn''t even gone to the palace to ask for peace. This makes the Empress Dowager''s dissatisfaction with her a little deeper.


    Other people''s princesses, such as the side concubine, would like to come to her every day to ask for a familiar face. However, Ouyang qinshao is very good. Seeing her, she is like seeing a pestilence and hiding far away. She doesn''t even want to hear from her. If liuer hadn''t sent her a greeting a few days ago, she would have recommended the Peony Fairy to her, She also can''t know Peony Fairy originally with nine son still have engagement a matter.


    Now it''s good that I listen to the Peony Fairy''s words unilaterally, and forget the idea of jiu''er, who has always been cautious. Now it''s good that I have said it. Do I have to take it back?


    He glanced at the Peony Fairy who was still kneeling on the ground in disgust. He turned to Junhao of Beitang and said, "jiuer, there is only one side imperial concubine in this big war palace. You have to think about it for yourself. Besides, the imperial concubine has already carried the side imperial concubine into the Palace. Where will the imperial concubine''s face go in the future? According to grandma Huang, Or choose a suitable woman for the Mid Autumn Festival. "


    The Empress Dowager''s meaning is clear. The Peony Fairy''s heart is cold for a moment. There is no candidate for the imperial concubine. I''m afraid that even the imperial concubine can''t get it. So he quickly explained to himself: "imperial milk..."

 Chapter 179

    As soon as she opened her mouth, she glared at her. She was so scared that she immediately changed her tongue and did not dare to call "Granny Huang" so intimate. "Empress dowager, although the jade pendant in Min Nu''s hand was not given by brother Hao himself, the person who gave it at that time promised min Nu that as long as brother Hao lived, min Nu would be his concubine."


    "Ai Jia asks you, who made the promise? Can this promise get Jiu er''s permission?" In order to show her justice, the Empress Dowager also took the matter seriously, so as to avoid the appearance of people who want to be the Royal granddaughter-in-law when they come to the door with jade pendant like this.


    Peony Fairy dare not hide, truthfully replied: "back to the empress dowager, the person who gave the jade pendant to the people''s daughter is the master mentioned by brother Hao just now - the king of medicine, the people''s daughter to swear, never again half empty words."


    The Empress Dowager looked at Jun Hao of the North Hall, as if she was confirming the matter, but she didn''t get a reply, but she listened to what she said, "then pass the king of medicine into the palace. I want to see what the women in the fairyland can do, and I will come up with my idea."


    The Peony Fairy felt guilty. She immediately lifted her head and looked at the Empress Dowager and asked, "empress dowager, three years ago min Nu was just 16 years old. When the master handed the jade pendant to min Nu, she told her that as long as she followed the king of medicine, as long as brother Hao was still alive, she would come to marry min nu. Min Nu didn''t dare to make up a lie. At that time, the king of medicine was also present, And this jade pendant, the daughter of the people, is watching the king of medicine give this jade to the master, and then the master gives it to the daughter of the people, asking for the Empress Dowager''s lesson. "


    "Pass the king of medicine," the Empress Dowager felt headache. Three years ago, jiuer was living in the valley of the king of medicine because of her health. If the king of medicine took jiuer''s jade pendant to ask for a kiss for him, it would be really hard to comment on who was right and who was wrong, who was true and who was false. "Little Muzi, you send someone to the suburbs to bring back the child qinshao."


    "Granny Huang, this has nothing to do with shao''er." North Hall Junhao strong tunnel.


    The Empress Dowager doesn''t care. In her opinion, the more she protects jiu''er, the more she thinks Ouyang qinshao is weird. Especially after Jiang Meizhi''s death, she thinks Ouyang qinshao is likely to have witchcraft on jiu''er. Otherwise, jiu''er, who has never been close to women, how can she protect her like this?


    "It''s not your has the final say," the queen mother also pressed back. "I''m sorry, but I feel sad. I want to find her to give the family a bit of a pulse."


    Knowing that the Empress Dowager''s purpose was not to look at the pulse, Junhao said, "the medicine King''s medical skill is recognized by the world. Why should the emperor''s grandmother let shao''er enter the palace to show her ugliness?"


    "Do you want to make a fool of yourself or don''t you want to let the sad family see her?" The Empress Dowager was really angry this time. "Is it possible that this unmarried daughter of a small official family, who has three urges and four requests from the mourning family, will not be able to move?"


    "Grandson doesn''t mean that. It''s just that shao''er''s body is not as good as the emperor''s grandmother''s imagination," kitang Junhao had to stress again and again. "Her body can''t bear the cold climate in Kyoto. Now it''s just autumn, and her hands and feet are extremely cold. She has to wear thick cotton clothes to go out, and her hands can''t be warmed for a long time, The grandson is afraid that he will be frozen and faint on the road before he enters the palace. "


    The Empress Dowager finally understood that she was worried about Ouyang qinshao, and she was afraid that she had no status.


    "Well, you can protect her like this. I''ll see how long you can protect her," the Empress Dowager said angrily, but there was a threatening tone between her words. "In this palace, I''m not only waiting to see a good play. I''m old. I''m afraid that no one will listen to me when I say a word."


    Looking at this childish empress dowager, Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t know whether she was angry or laughing. So he said, "Granny Huang wants to see your grandson. How dare you not see her? I''ll order someone to bring shao''er to the palace. I''ll let her take a good look at her carefully. If there''s any problem, grandson will never let her go."


    Although she knew this was not true, the Empress Dowager felt more comfortable.


    But the Empress Dowager''s spirit was smooth, and someone who was still kneeling on the ground was not so good.


    Last night, she was bitten by a poisonous spider, but now she is still a little weak. This morning, I heard that the sixth prince sent a letter to the empress dowager, saying that she wanted to see her, so I put on my make-up, dressed up and went to the palace.


    Now kneeling on the ground, her injured leg feels painful. Her face covered by Rouge powder is already pale and colorless. In addition, she didn''t take shenxiansan when she went out this morning. At this time, she already feels chilly and feels as if ants are biting herself.


    The Peony Fairy knew that if she didn''t take Shenxian powder any more, something would happen. So when Junhao of the North Hall proposed to go out with the Empress Dowager for a walk in the imperial garden, she immediately asked her mother to take care of her: "I don''t know if this mother can make it convenient. The little girl wants to make it convenient."


    Said, Peony Fairy also don''t wait for the other party to agree or not, privately stood up, ran to the side of the nurse, stuffed a silver note.


    The nurse quietly put the silver note into her sleeve and said in an unfriendly tone: "go out to the right rear, you''ll see it. Go back quickly. If the Empress Dowager can''t see anyone when she comes back, don''t be afraid of mother."


    The Peony Fairy bowed his head and bowed to thank him again and again. He almost carried his lightness skills to the cottage. As soon as he entered the cottage, he couldn''t care where it was. He quickly took out a small bag of shenxiansan from his waist. Holding his head high, he poured in his breath and swallowed it hard.


    I don''t know how long later, the king of medicine came, the Empress Dowager and Junhao of Beitang also came back, but the Peony Fairy disappeared.


    "What about people? Didn''t you kneel here before? " After Junhao introduced the king of medicine and the king of poison, the Empress Dowager asked about the Peony Fairy.


    The nurse ordered someone to go to the thatched cottage for a long time, but the man didn''t come back, so she knelt down at her highness and said, "go back to the Empress Dowager. The peony girl said she wanted to go to the hall for convenience. The old slave worried that she might pollute the hall here, so he let her go for convenience. But he went for nearly two quarters of an hour. Seeing that she hadn''t come back, the old slave ordered someone to check it. Now..."


    Before the nurse could finish, he saw the little father-in-law rushing into the hall and reporting: "empress dowager, something happened. The peony girl fainted in front of the hut."


    "How can people who are not just good say that they are dizzy?" The Empress Dowager felt her face again, and asked in a poor tone: "today''s children are delicate, so they kneel and faint after a while. How can they live in the future?"


    The Empress Dowager felt that it was because she let her kneel that she let the Peony Fairy escape easily. Who knew that she could not escape from her body''s endurance, so she fainted.


    Jun Hao of the North Hall didn''t think so. He thought that she fainted because of the detoxification last night, so he said: "since the king of medicine is here, it''s better to let the king of medicine wake someone up and make the so-called marriage confrontation clear by the way."


    The Empress Dowager nodded and said coldly, "come on, bring up the Peony Fairy."


    At the Empress Dowager''s command, the Peony Fairy was carried in by two young eunuchs on a stretcher. As soon as the king of medicine saw each other''s condition, he knew that she was not dizzy and didn''t even have a pulse. He said, "empress dowager, I can''t wake up this old woman. After the effect of Shenxian powder is over, she will wake up naturally."


    At this time, although the Peony Fairy''s eyes were closed, there was a strange smile on her face. It seemed that she was having a beautiful dream. Occasionally, she would send out a few words, but they were vague and didn''t understand.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager heard of the "shenxiansan", she burst into a rage and clapped the table again. Even the tea on the table overflowed because of her strength. "Bold, forbidden area of the imperial palace. How dare you bring such a dirty thing into the palace? Is this woman not going to die?"


    Thinking that the Peony Fairy was introduced by Liu Er, the Empress Dowager could not help but feel shocked to see if the shenxiansan affair was related to Liu er. If she investigated the matter carefully now, she was afraid that it would involve Liu Er, so she held back her anger and did not intend to investigate it seriously.


    However, if it was spread out from her temple of mercy, it would cause chaos in the palace, so it made mother GUI look.


    Only mother GUI raised her head sideways to a few mothers, and the other mothers understood and led the little maids and eunuchs around her out of the hall.


    Junhao of Beitang knew that Peony Fairy had taken Shenxian powder, but she didn''t expect that she was so bold that she dared to take it in the palace. Moreover, now she obviously overdosed it, and she was already out of her mind. She didn''t know where she was. Even the Empress Dowager and the king of medicine didn''t know what to do here.


    Not long after, Ouyang qinshao was also found by the dark shadow, and with the words of North Hall Junhao, he was also led into an CI palace.


    Like the king of medicine, you can see the Peony Fairy''s situation at a glance. It''s obvious that he''s overdone and overdosed.

 Chapter 180

    Ouyang qinshao also looked at two more eyes, and then Fu body saluted to the empress dowager, "Empress Dowager Wanfu."


    "Get up," the Empress Dowager looked up and down at Ouyang qinshao. Her face was covered with veil and her body was covered with fox fur. She really looked very well dressed. She couldn''t help looking at Junhao of Beitang. Then she said again, "OK, sit down. This body is so weak. How can I have an adopted son for jiuer in the future?"


    He complained, but when he saw that it was not long before the beginning of autumn, he became so cold that he couldn''t bear it. Instead, he said, "little Muzi, add some more stoves and send two hand stoves..."


    Ouyang qinshao can see that although the Empress Dowager does not like her, her heart is still good. It''s not good to say it''s bad, but it''s moving in her behavior.


    Of course, she''s afraid of cold, but it''s fake. After all, she''s experienced the coldest weather. When she was in danger during her mission in the Arctic, she lived in an ice cave and drank snow water continuously, so no matter how bad the weather is, it''s not a big deal for her.


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager." Ouyang qinshao has no tender feelings. She takes the hand stove, drinks hot tea, and puts on the fur cushion again. Her heart is warm.


    "Qinshao, it''s not the AI family who said you," the Empress Dowager asked the one who was most concerned. "Jiu''er is the youngest of so many princes. When he was young, he went to the battlefield to defend his country. Unfortunately, he was injured by a traitor and made his legs sick. But the AI family is proud of him. As his future side princess, you have to think more about jiu''er..."


    "Granny..." Jun Hao of the North Hall said at the right time: "grandson has said that the so-called engagement of jade pendant is pure nonsense of this woman, grandson has no private engagement."


    "You shut up," the Empress Dowager said harshly, "is it her that AI Jia is talking about?"


    The Empress Dowager pointed to the Peony Fairy who was still on the stretcher and occasionally stretched out her hand as if she wanted to catch something. She said sternly, "this lady''s family will deal with it. Now the family is talking about your life. How can you ignore the prosperity of the country because of a woman?"


    Ouyang qinshao is really convinced that the number of wives he has married and the number of children he has given birth to has something to do with the prosperity of the country. Is it really the so-called "more people, more power"?


    But what she thought was: is the emperor afraid that the fight for the throne is not fierce enough, that the son is not enough to join in the fun, and that the grandson will not be able to join in?


    Of course, she didn''t dare to say that. After all, it''s normal for this person to have a grandson when she is old. Just like in previous lives, when she went back to see her grandmother, her grandmother would ask her if she had talked about her partner, when she planned to get married and have children, and so on. Even her grandfather, who was always silent, would say that if he didn''t have time, he would bring it back. Anyway, we were always idle.


    It''s better for a wise woman to shut up than that no matter what she says, the Empress Dowager will put people on her or in the Warlord''s mansion. She doesn''t want to fight in these deep houses all day long.


    "Ai''s family is old, and jiu''er has sacrificed too much for the country. Whether she is a empress dowager or a grandmother, AI''s family needs to think about jiu''er. As her concubine, you have to take on the responsibility of fighting the sun in the palace. Just now AI''s family told jiu''er that the Mid Autumn Festival will be in five days. AI''s family will invite unmarried women of the right age in Beijing to the palace for dinner, Choose the right wife for jiu''er, you... "


    The Empress Dowager is about to assign a task to Ouyang qinshao. Junhao of Beitang wants to refuse. However, Ouyang qinshao stands up and says, "the people''s daughter must obey the Empress Dowager''s instructions and find a suitable princess for Prince Zhan, so as to add new people to Prince Zhan''s mansion and make a new scene."


    "Good," said the empress dowager, clapping her hands and praising, "I''m sorry to say that qinshao is a sensible child. It''s really a blessing for jiuer that you can do so. Qinshao''s contribution to the prosperity of the Warlord''s mansion in the future will be great."


    North Hall Jun Hao ruthlessly glared at Ouyang qinshao one eye, expressing his dissatisfaction, but ushered in her meaning unknown smile.


    "People''s daughter thanks the empress dowager," Ouyang qinshao said with a smile. "People''s daughter is physically weak and cold. In addition, she was injured when she was a child, her body was damaged, and there was no hope of pregnancy. If her sister married to Prince Zhan''s house, people''s daughter would be a worry."


    The Empress Dowager nodded with approval. For a time, she was bewildered by Ouyang qinshao''s obedient words. "In this case, it''s good to have a baby in your family. But today, jiuer''s master, the king of medicine, is here. It''s better to let the king of medicine feel the pulse for qinshao and prescribe some medicine to recuperate."


    "Min Nu thanks the empress dowager," Ouyang qinshao said, shaking her head: "Min Nu knows a little about medicine, and it will be better if she knows it for a while. She just thinks that in the future, there will be other sisters'' children in the Warlord''s house, but min Nu is alone. I''m afraid she will live in the palace..."


    Ouyang qinshao pinches the silk handkerchief, pretends to be sad and wants to say nothing. It''s really distressing.


    The Empress Dowager is also a person who gets up in the deep palace. She knows that a woman without children has a hard time, but she thinks that jiuer''s love for her will definitely prevent other wives and concubines from getting pregnant. So she says: "girl, this woman is suffering. The emperor''s grandmother also knows that she is sad. Mother gui... Go... And get the jade card that the former Emperor gave to the sad family..."


    "Empress dowager, you can''t..." mother GUI felt that it was not right. She wanted to stop it, but before she finished, the Empress Dowager glared at her. Mother GUI could only order her to go.


    When Junhao of Beitang heard the word "jade brand", he was surprised at first, and then frowned. His eyes at Ouyang qinshao became complicated, like asking: shao''er, what do you want to do?


    Ouyang qinshao has long heard about this "jade card". He heard that the Empress Dowager was not the emperor''s biological mother before his death. But he was afraid that the emperor would be bad to the Empress Dowager in the future, so he personally gave this "dragon and Phoenix jade card" to the Empress Dowager and said that if he saw the jade card, his purpose would be like the emperor''s legacy, and even the emperor must obey it.


    Ouyang qinshao, who is already so excited that she is about to stir up, still wants to pay attention to Junhao of Beitang. As long as she gets the dragon, Phoenix and jade card, if she wants to cancel her marriage with Junhao of Beitang, it''s not a thing that can be done by opening her mouth.


    I''m afraid that even if you want the Dragon Kingdom, you can easily get the throne.


    It''s just... Emperor, she never wanted to do it. Why? Isn''t the reason simple? Now she has money, where do you want to play? Why are you trapped in this cage made of gold? Isn''t this a way to kill yourself?


    Mother GUI presented the brocade box to the Empress Dowager. She opened the box carefully and looked at the jade plate with clear and soft eyes. Her eyes showed the feelings of a young girl who didn''t fit her age, like tenderness, like love, like not giving up.


    Seeing the expression of the empress dowager, Ouyang qinshao suddenly felt that she was too bad. For her own sake, she had to threaten the Empress Dowager in disguise to give her this jade card.


    "Granny Huang," Junhao of Beitang didn''t have the heart, so he refused on behalf of Ouyang qinshao: "this jade plate is a gift from the emperor''s grandfather on his deathbed. It''s of great significance. Jiuer swears that she will not let shao''er be left out in the palace. Please take it back."


    The Empress Dowager gently head, holding the jade card in the palm, with a strange mood, said: "this jade card witnessed the love of the former Emperor for the husband and wife of AI family, now the AI family will pass this love to you two, I only hope you two can also be like the former emperor and AI family as the first and foam."


    At the end of the speech, he waved to Ouyang qinshao, motioned him to come with her, personally handed the jade card to her hand, stroked the back of her hand and said, "qinshao, jiu''er pities you and loves you, but you can''t be spoiled. This jade card carries too much meaning. Only you husband and wife are of one mind, nothing can''t be solved, But here, Aijia is only for you to solve the problems in the Warlord''s house, and you are not allowed to participate in political affairs. Are you acceptable? "


    Ouyang qinshaoke has no desire for this political affair. All she wants is freedom. But even though she can''t wait to get the jade medal in her heart, she still refuses and says, "empress dowager, this jade medal grave is too valuable, and the people''s daughter can''t accept it. As long as the Empress Dowager can make the decision for the people''s daughter in the future, and let the people''s daughter live safely in the war palace."


    "What nonsense," the Empress Dowager said falsely, "the AI family is old and can''t live for several years. This jade name AI family doesn''t want to bring it into the jade coffin. If it brings happiness to you and jiu''er and brings peace and prosperity to the palace, it''s worth it."


    The Empress Dowager has been observing Ouyang qinshao, trying to find out some flaws, but from the beginning to the end did not see her greed for this jade brand, thinking: is it really sad and suspicious?


    Others may not know, but just as Ouyang qinshao guessed, the Empress Dowager did not trust her and doubted her identity, so she gave her this jade card to test her real purpose, so as to trace her true details. Unfortunately, the Empress Dowager took the wrong step.

 Chapter 181

    Looking at all this, Yao Wang and Du Wang didn''t say anything, but they looked at each other occasionally, as if they were making a silent exchange. Until the jade card finally fell into Ouyang qinshao''s hands, Yao Wang said: "since this girl is Hao''s princess, I''ll try my best to help you to recuperate. It''s also a pleasure to have an apprentice to play."


    After Ouyang qinshao put away his jade card, he turned to the white haired medicine king. He looked like some old urchin. His white hair and white beard and wrinkles on his face didn''t allow Ouyang qinshao to guess his age. It was said that the medicine king was nearly a hundred years old, but his appearance was full of air when talking, and his body was very strong, It''s like a rough man in his forties.


    On the other hand, the poison king has black hair and neatly combed. If it wasn''t for the wrinkles on his face, he really thought he was just a young man in his twenties and thirties.


    Ouyang qinshao looked at both of them. At the same time, they also looked at Ouyang qinshao. Finally, the poison king saw the way and asked, "will you poison me?"


    "When did the poison doctors split up?" Things have arrived, Ouyang qinshao is also in a good mood, just pretend weak appearance also swept away, but also know that here is the palace, did not dare to be too presumptuous, just a faint smile back.


    The Empress Dowager seems to be a little excited. She seems to think her plan has finally been successful. Ouyang qinshao is too shallow after all. She is about to show her fox tail so soon. I can''t help but cheer up.


    Yao Wang''s nose was also sensitive. He sniffed out some information and asked, "when did the Dragon Kingdom start to raise poisons?"


    Ouyang qinshao knew that it was not the time to expose the bottom, so he said with a careless eye: "I''m really joking. Although my daughter has a little knowledge of medicine, she has refined some body protection poisons to protect herself, but she doesn''t understand how to nourish the poisons you said?"


    The Empress Dowager listened carefully and looked at jiu''er from time to time, as if to let him see clearly what kind of person Ouyang qinshao was, which was not worthy of his sincerity.


    But the North Hall Jun Hao like nobody, quietly stay, also don''t give any response, let alone a trace of doubt on the face.


    The Empress Dowager feels that this is too strange. Do these jiuer know? And it''s all clear?


    Without waiting for the king of medicine to say anything more, the Peony Fairy finally regained consciousness, and her brain was still rising, but it did not affect her to see the current situation.


    So he immediately knelt down and begged for mercy from the Empress Dowager on the high seat, saying, "empress dowager, please spare your life. The people''s daughter didn''t mean it, just now the people''s daughter..."


    "Enough," the Empress Dowager finally found an opportunity to open up Ouyang qinshao''s true face. Now she was disturbed by the Peony Fairy, and their conversation stopped. "Peony, you are so brave that you dare to take forbidden drugs into the palace. Do you want to live


    "No... no... no... please listen to the explanation of the Empress Dowager." the Peony Fairy was in a hurry. Seeing that her last chance was about to run away, and that she might even die here, she kowtowed and begged: "empress dowager, the Empress Dowager is wronged. The Empress Dowager just wanted to go for convenience, and she didn''t want to be attacked after it was over. That''s what happened when she woke up, Min Nu really didn''t do anything... She didn''t know anything. I asked the Empress Dowager for a lesson. "


    At this time, Ouyang qinshao can finally turn from the protagonist to the audience. She will see how the Peony Fairy makes it come true. If it is true, she will have to learn more later, otherwise it will be easy for her to learn from others.


    The Peony Fairy did not make it clear where things came from and who fed them. To sum up, I was knocked unconscious and then forced to feed them. I didn''t know anything else.


    Pretend to be stupid, pretend not to know, who won''t? But she Ouyang qinshao has been doing this all the time. How can she not know the situation?


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t make up her mind, so she said, "the matter of banning drugs should be put aside first. It will be verified that you cheated the family. The family will surely let you die without a place to die."


    "The lady of the people said," the Peony Fairy didn''t recognize it when she was killed, and she had been searched by the palace maids for a long time, and she really couldn''t find any contraband, so she was more confident. "The lady of the people was really knocked unconscious. Please give me some medicine. Please let the Empress Dowager know."


    The Empress Dowager decided to beat Lao Liu to see the situation before making a decision about taking Shenxian powder. Otherwise, according to the emperor''s temperament, if he knew that it was related to Lao Liu, he would not be spared.


    But the Peony Fairy insisted that it happened in the temple. If she didn''t give a reply, she would be hard to convince the public.


    Therefore, the Empress Dowager called to the nearby Mugong to be fair: "little Muzi, check... This matter must be found out. I''d like to see who is the thief who dares to commit murder in the temple of mercy."


    Ouyang qinshao chuckles and thinks that the Empress Dowager is also an interesting person. Everyone knows that this can''t have happened in the temple of mercy.


    Not to mention that the imperial palace is strictly guarded, the emperor''s Qianqing palace, the Queen''s Kunning palace and the Empress Dowager''s Anchi palace must be the most important places in the imperial palace. How could anyone dare to commit a murder in broad daylight?


    Even with such a big cheating device as the medical and drug system, she dare not commit crimes in the palace in broad daylight, let alone others.


    So what the Peony Fairy said must be a lie, but there is no witness, no second person to testify, and the Peony Fairy really happened in the temple of mercy, so it is difficult for the Empress Dowager to shirk her responsibility. Unless the Empress Dowager has strong power to suppress others, the Peony Fairy will not pursue the matter, or the Empress Dowager will compensate and send someone away.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is to find the evidence of the Peony Fairy''s lying. I''m afraid that Jun Hao of Beitang already has this evidence. I''m afraid that because he doesn''t want to scare the snake, he may not take it out now.


    But the poison king looked at it and felt funny. He looked at the Peony Fairy coldly, as if telling her that he knew the truth.


    The Peony Fairy felt guilty and wanted to change the topic and said, "master Yaowang, junior peony, you took me to Yaowang Valley three years ago. Do you remember that?"


    The king of medicine fixed his eyes on the Peony Fairy. Sometimes he was worried and sometimes he opened his mouth to talk. He felt that the Peony Fairy was still uneasy when he was happy and sad.


    Ouyang qinshao also thinks that the king of medicine is also a master who can make trouble. Just one or two expressions can bring the Peony Fairy to heaven and hell. It''s very interesting.


    At last, the king of Medicine showed a surprise expression, but stopped smiling at the moment of opening his mouth and asked seriously, "who are you, old man? Do I know you very well? When did I lead you to Yaowang Valley? Good people don''t think it''s good. They try to learn the bad habits of women. The old man doesn''t know those unruly people. The world is getting worse and worse. Even the old man''s ideas are coming. Today''s fame is really bad... "


    The medicine King shakes his head and sighs, and says contemptuously: "a good girl is not good at home, but she doesn''t learn anything. She learns to take Shenxian powder. People who don''t know think it''s the old man I forced you to take it in order to force my mother to be a prostitute."


    "No, master Yao Wang, you misunderstood," said the Peony Fairy. She was really worried and wronged. She really regretted entering the palace today, and even more regretted saying that she had an engagement with Beitang Junhao. Now that the affair was not well done, she got into trouble, but Ouyang qinshao won the approval and praise of the Empress Dowager. "I''m brother Hao''s fiancee, Three years ago, you came to the fairyland island in person and ordered it from your master. "


    The king of medicine immediately retorted, "you nonsense, old man. When did I go to the fairyland island? You didn''t mean that my old man has a bad memory. When did I mention to your master that I ordered it? Old man, I''m so old. I''ve never thought to be an old man. Don''t give me a bad name. "


    It''s OK to watch the king of medicine play tricks on him. Now he even plays tricks on him, and he still takes the Peony Fairy''s words to distract him. Even the Peony Fairy is confused and wants to explain, but the more he explains, the more confused he is.


    "Not to the master, but to the master for brother Hao. It''s me, not my master, nor you to my master. It''s not the master''s marriage, nor the elder generation''s marriage. It''s me, not brother Hao..."


    "What a mess," the king of Medicine said directly: "what is my marriage, not my marriage, you marry, but not the old man, why did the old man propose marriage? How many Shenxian Sanfu?

 Chapter 182

    The king of medicine and the Peony Fairy came and went, and the Empress Dowager was a little dizzy. It was hard to tell who was real or who was fake.


    But the North Hall Jun Hao appears very satisfied, see time is almost, then put forward to go out of the palace, "Granny Huang, since the matter has been clear, it is this daughter spreading rumors, pretending to be grandson''s fiancee, making rumors everywhere, is not shao''er jealous, and now it''s not too early, grandson and shao''er don''t disturb the rest of Granny Huang, leave first."


    The Empress Dowager was tired of hearing this and didn''t want to get involved in the young man''s right and wrong, so she waved her hand and said, "go back and be busy, but jiu''er, since you are in the palace, please go to your father and mother''s concubine. The AI family feels a little headache, so let qinshao take a good look at the pulse of the AI family and see what the king of medicine has ordered, so that qinshao can learn."


    "Empress Dowager..." as soon as the Peony Fairy heard that Jun Hao of the North Hall was going to leave, she immediately asked, "the Empress Dowager really has an engagement with her brother Hao. The teacher of the Empress Dowager can testify that the teacher of the Empress Dowager can be a scholar. Let the teacher come to confront with the elder generation of the medicine king and ask the Empress Dowager to be the master of the Empress Dowager."


    "Hum..." the Empress Dowager didn''t have a good way: "you should go back and learn more rules on the island. A big yellow flower girl sucks immortals and splashes dirty water on AI''s family. If your master comes, AI''s family will ask her how to teach her disciples and how to teach such shameless and rebellious disciples."


    The Empress Dowager determined that the immortal powder was brought into the palace by the Peony Fairy, and she took it by herself. However, the reason why she lied that she was bewitched by the thief and forced to take it was impossible for it to happen in the palace. Therefore, in the face of her death, the Empress Dowager also directly attacked her impolitely.


    The Peony Fairy still wanted to argue, but the poison king stood up at this time and said, "girl, since the Empress Dowager didn''t investigate you for bringing illegal drugs into the palace, you should be grateful. Why bother again? It''s forced by the thief or you take it yourself. You know it, little girl. If you want others to know, don''t do it yourself. "


    "I''m not... You''re talking nonsense..." the Peony Fairy''s eyes flashed, and her voice suddenly became high-key, as if she wanted to cheer herself up and increase her momentum with this bigger voice.


    Unfortunately, how could this little shenxiansan escape from the eyes of the poison king?


    The king of poison moved his eyes to the Peony Fairy''s right hand and said, "look at the powder in your fingernail? Don''t tell me that you don''t know, the smell of your body and your face. You can see that you have been taking Shenxian powder for some time, and your drug addiction has begun to grow. Otherwise, you won''t be in the palace and you can''t help taking it. "


    The Peony Fairy moved her hand slowly behind her and tried to wipe out the corpse by rubbing her hands or picking the powder in her fingernails. It''s a pity that there are still many people here who won''t let her do what she wanted, and the Empress Dowager is in the first place.


    Ouyang qinshao has been sitting and looking at everything, and his heart has long been flying to the dragon and Phoenix jade card, thinking about how to make good use of the jade card.


    The Empress Dowager was angry with the Peony Fairy, so her mind did not fall on her any more. Instead, she pointed to the Peony Fairy, "I think you are the disciple of the fairy tale Island, and this year you are the escort of the elixir, so I will spare your life. As for your marriage with jiu''er, I will check it, but if it is proved that you made it up, I will ask for an explanation from the fairy tale island."


    The Empress Dowager doesn''t want to make a big fuss about shenxiansan because she''s afraid that Lao Liu will be involved. As for marriage, Jiu Er can marry as much as she wants. But this girl really can''t marry, let alone her bad intentions. Just taking shenxiansan will damage the face of the royal family, and even the concubine''s office doesn''t think she is worthy of it.


    The Peony Fairy knows that she can''t survive any longer. She''s really lucky that the Empress Dowager doesn''t investigate the matter of the immortal''s parting. But she can''t lose this marriage. Otherwise, what face will she have to go back to her school?


    However, according to the Empress Dowager''s words, she is threatening her. If she insists on the marriage, the Empress Dowager will refuse the marriage in front of her master. In this way, once she loses her marriage, even her school will not be able to return.


    But if the marriage is yellow, then she is also shameless to go back?


    For a moment, the Peony Fairy knelt down decadent, and her eyes were also scattered. Her mind seemed to be pulled away from her body, and her life was loveless.


    "Come on, drive this girl out to AI''s family. She will never enter the palace." The Empress Dowager directly cut off the Peony Fairy''s thought, even the palace didn''t let it in, how could there be room for turning?


    In this way, the Peony Fairy and two bodyguards dragged out of the palace gate. From beginning to end, Ouyang qinshao didn''t say a word of intercession. Of course, he didn''t fall into the well.


    Heart full of emotion: the most merciless emperor Royal ah! One second before, he started chatting with Guan. The next second, he was dragged out of the palace. He was very embarrassed. Fortunately, his life was saved. Otherwise, his life would not be worth it.


    The Empress Dowager did not let Ouyang qinshao go, and of course Junhao of Beitang would not, so she said, "since granny Huang is still sick, let master Yaowang feel your pulse."


    The Empress Dowager originally thought not to use it, but when she received the message from mother GUI''s eyes, she changed her words and said, "that''s better. I''m always tired recently, and I don''t know if I''m really old or ill. The doctors can''t tell why."


    Yao Wang took a look at Ouyang qinshao. He was a little curious. Then he took out a piece of silver wire. Before the Empress Dowager was ready, the silver wire was thrown out by Yao Wang. At one end of the silver wire was tied a small silver bead. By the gravity of the silver bead, the silver wire was accurately circled on the Empress Dowager''s right wrist.


    Mother GUI was ready to put on a protective posture. When she saw that everyone was waiting quietly, she found that she was too nervous.


    About three breath time, silver back, and then throw, tied to the Empress Dowager''s left wrist, is also about three breath time, the king of medicine will take back the silver, slowly said: "empress dowager, old people should move more, this person''s hands and feet do not move, slowly and naturally degenerated, your body is no big problem, is less movement."


    "And Qi is weak, blood is deficient, blood is not smooth, naturally will feel chest tightness, hands and feet are weak," the king of medicine is really no rules, status is high, to the Empress Dowager is also very straightforward, "diet also have to pay attention to, medicine can not take, but you can properly add some medicated diet conditioning, but this tonic or eat less, empty not by supplement, the more fill more empty."


    Mother GUI felt that the king of Medicine''s words were too impolite. The Empress Dowager''s body was expensive, and she was taken care of by a doctor every day. How could she eat wrong, sleep more wrong, and exercise less wrong, as the king of Medicine said?


    "Under Yao Wang''s cabinet, the Empress Dowager has to drink bird''s nest porridge, eat jujube and lotus seed soup, and have sweet scented osmanthus cake and red bean cake for tea every day. As you said, does the Empress Dowager have to cut down on food?" Mother GUI''s tone was a little unfriendly. She seemed to be complaining that the king of medicine had cut off all the food that the Empress Dowager loved.


    The empress dowager, too, buckled mother GUI''s words, and felt that she was about to say goodbye to the food, so she was calm and speechless.


    And the king of medicine ignored it and said, "if you want to live a long life, you have to pay a price. In this world, if you have money and power, you will surely be able to help people without suffering. I can''t interfere with the patient''s listening or not."


    Jun Hao of the North Hall stares at the king of medicine, accusing him that he wants to comfort the empress dowager, but he hears the voice of Ouyang qinshao at the right time. "In fact, if the Empress Dowager doesn''t want to reduce or quit eating, the easiest way is to strengthen exercise. The so-called" walking a hundred steps after dinner, living to ninety-nine, the intensity of exercise is not big, but it plays a corresponding role. Do you think so, Empress Dowager? "


    As soon as the king of medicine heard this, he took Ouyang qinshao in a different light. He didn''t expect that the little girl had such a strong understanding ability that he could come up with countermeasures so soon. He coaxed too much.


    It''s nothing to walk for a hundred steps. Anyway, it''s just a few steps. If you can continue to eat your favorite desserts and meals, it''s really nothing to walk for a few steps. So you nodded and agreed, "well, it''s reasonable. I''m really called the king of medicine. I''ll follow the doctor''s advice, strengthen exercise and adjust my diet in the future."


    Mother GUI''s eyes changed when she looked at Ouyang qinshao. She felt that what she had guessed was wrong. Was she really Ouyang qinshao, the daughter of Shangshu?


    I didn''t think about it too much. The king of Medicine said several requests in a row. Mother GUI ordered people to write them down carefully, so as to solve these problems in the future and adjust my empress dowager''s health.


    At last, when the king of medicine saw the Empress Dowager''s dark face, he suddenly said, "if the Empress Dowager thinks medicine is troublesome, you can also try poison medicine. It''s said that there is a half doctor in the world today. When you are happy, you can take medicine. When you are not happy, you can take medicine. Then you have to take medicine or not. It''s up to the patients themselves to decide. Moreover, poison medicine is much more valuable than medicine medicine, The Empress Dowager might as well have a try. "

 Chapter 183

    Yao Wang, is this a trick for the Empress Dowager?


    If you want to live a long life, you can either go to another doctor or a half doctor. But the half doctor is worse. You can treat whatever disease you come to see. But if you can cure this disease, it will bring you another kind of pain. That is, it depends on the half doctor''s mood.


    Ouyang qinshao thinks that the king of medicine is too bad. He doesn''t turn around and offends people. He also uses a semi doctor to scare the patients. If that''s all right, she is the semi doctor. It''s not good for her to listen to her being treated as a negative textbook here.


    But here, no one knows that Banyi refers to her. Of course, few people know the secret, because most people in the Jianghu think Banyi is a man, and she always pretends to be a man. Therefore, even if she really stands in front of them, they can''t recognize her.


    "How can this warlock be trusted, Mr. Yao Wang?" the Empress Dowager once heard that this half doctor probably came from the medical city. She also ordered him to look for him, hoping that he could be found to cure jiu''er''s leg disease. But later, she heard that he was not sure where he was. He was perverse and didn''t play his cards according to common sense, so she couldn''t find him all the time. Moreover, in order to cure jiu''er, the medicine King took out his heart and lungs, The Empress Dowager did not dare to hold others high in front of her. "After all, the king of medicine is the top of the medical world."


    Poison king has always been a quiet audience. Occasionally, he will speak when the medicine king or something can''t be stopped. At other times, he will sit quietly and drink tea. This feeling is similar to that of Jun Hao in Beitang.


    This is not now the North Hall Jun Hao will also be like this, sitting there drinking tea, Shenyou went.


    But when the Empress Dowager talked about Ouyang qinshao, he would help her. If not, Ouyang qinshao would have to quarrel with him again.


    "Qinshao, why don''t you give me a pulse?" The Empress Dowager''s careful thinking did not know what she was thinking. Did she want the king of medicine to think about her and embarrass her?


    Jun Hao''s face is very deep. He knows that the Empress Dowager doesn''t know about shao''er, but he doesn''t expect that the Empress Dowager pushes shao''er out to compare with Yao Wang in order to embarrass her. Isn''t it that Ming asks Yao Wang to have an opinion on shao''er?


    Ouyang qinshao thinks it''s really tiring to get along with these people. If you can, I really hope they can come openly. Playing Yin is really too painful.


    Just this kind of situation, can''t refuse the empress dowager, but if really, the king of medicine must feel that he is going against him, it''s really wrong to advance or not to retreat.


    "Granny Huang, aren''t you embarrassed shao''er?" After receiving Ouyang qinshao''s look for help, he immediately turned to the Empress Dowager and said, "if shao''er really has the ability of medicine king, how can he stay in the small place of Qianhu for so many years? Besides, shao''er can''t even take care of her own body. How can she take care of Granny Huang''s body? "


    "You''re not her. How do you know?" I could not hear the joy and anger. The Empress Dowager insisted on it. She even mentioned something carelessly, so as to arouse the attention of the king of medicine. "Qin Shao Shao has all the prescriptions for treating the plague. Can it be difficult to treat the ailment''s small ailment and small pain than plague?"


    "It''s you?" Indeed, as the queen mother expected, the king heard her stand up immediately, and came to Ouyang, before she saw her. "Is the plague really your prescription?"


    Ouyang qinshao is really one head and two big, one staring at her is enough, and there is still one... No, no, no... There are still two.


    Because the poison king came to her and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Banyi? The medicine of this plague must be what it is. You know very well that you are injecting another poison into the human body, which is exactly the same as the half cure. You deny it is useless.


    When the Empress Dowager heard that Ouyang qinshao was related to Banyi, did she overturn her conjecture? After all, when she sent someone to check the information of Yu Banyi, she found it very clear that the Banyi was a man from Sifang city. He was a handsome man, and he didn''t like to be bound. He didn''t care who he was, but he knew how to treat him.


    Besides, it is rumored that the semi doctor''s medical skill is profound, which can bring the dead back to life, regenerate the rotten muscles, and all kinds of complicated diseases.


    If Ouyang qinshao has a relationship with Banyi or comes from the same school, it can also explain why he took his son by laparotomy.


    However, the true origin of the semi doctors is a mystery. The Empress Dowager can''t tell whether the semi doctors learned witchcraft.


    But now she wants to find out where Ouyang qinshao''s medical skills came from.


    Even Junhao of Beitang is curious, because he can''t find out who her medical skills are. Even if he sees some foreign books in her boudoir, he can''t understand them all, but from some illustrations in the books, he knows that her medical skills are different from the general medical skills.


    Where does a woman who often lives at home learn foreign languages and what kind of writing?


    If it had not been taught, I''m afraid it would not have come consciously.


    Being watched by the four people made my scalp numb, and my brain ran quickly. He said, "I really have something to do with Banyi. I can''t tell why, and my medical skills are different from those of Zhongyuan. I admit that, but my mother taught me the first medical skills, and the medical books left by my mother are still there. I''m also interested in medical skills because of my mother."


    Talking about Ouyang qinshao''s mother, the Empress Dowager''s face is not very good. Strictly speaking, the reason why Ouyang qinshao was sent away from Kyoto and didn''t wait to be seen at home can be said to be the original culprit. Even if it wasn''t the original culprit, it was the key to the whole thing. If qinshao had hatred in her heart, she was afraid that the person she hated most was her.


    If it had not been for her marriage to Ouyang liekang and Sima Xiangrong, Shang rouhui would not have died, and qinshao would not have lost her mother''s love at a young age, let alone her father''s love.


    Moreover, Shang ruohui did know some medical skills in those years. In retrospect, when it rained there, her knees and waist ached faintly. She didn''t feel good personally, and even sat for a while.


    If Shang rouhui didn''t insist on coming to massage and acupuncture everyday, she would not be able to get out of bed and walk that winter.


    Just think about it now, I''ve done too much wrong, so I''ll let Ouyang qinshao marry his grandson and repay his debt.


    However, under the pressure of the current situation in those years, Sima Feng held a heavy army, and soon after the emperor ascended the throne, his foundation was unstable. In order to win over important officials and keep the throne, some things always needed to be done, so the Empress Dowager did not regret it.


    "Your mother is only an enlightenment at most," the poison King affirmed, "but your medical skills are much better than those of the ordinary doctors in the Central Plains, and you can apply the poison skills to the treatment. It''s not that there is no such thing in the Central Plains, but it''s not as accurate as the semi doctors. It''s not that the ordinary doctors dare to treat people like this."


    Yao Wang nodded and agreed, "who do you learn from?"


    "I also want to know who my master is?" Ouyang qinshao clapped his hands, but he didn''t feel nervous. "The last time I saw him was four years ago, and I don''t know whether he was alive or dead. When I first met him, he taught me about ten days of medical skills and left. I was only 11 years old that year. He asked me to skin the frog until it was completely separated, He left me a few books and left


    "The second time I saw him was when I was 13 years old. He sent me the injured rabbit every day and asked me to sew the wound with a needle. Until the wound that the rabbit sewed didn''t look like I had been seriously injured, he asked me to stop. Then he took back the medical books he had left before, left three more medical books and left again."


    At the end, Ouyang qinshao brought out his emotions directly, and complained endlessly, "the third time, I was given the medical books of poison making, and I was given the experiments with rabbits who had been treated before. This time, I stayed for a month, asked me to recite several books, and then took everything away. I was only 15 years old at that time."


    "Because of him, the little girl can''t help shivering when she sees the snake now, so others want to know who he is, and I also want to know who he is," Ouyang qinshao said more and more smoothly, but almost didn''t yell, "such an irresponsible master, I really don''t know if he still remembers having a disciple like me."


    "As for the semi doctor, I haven''t seen him before. Today, I heard from you that he should be my master or someone of the same school. After all, his behavior is really similar to that of my floating master. Of course, they all doubt whether he is my master."


    Ouyang qinshao''s expression is very true. She can''t find anything wrong. Moreover, she did find some strange behaviors in those years, so it''s right to check with Beitang Junhao.

 Chapter 184

    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know how many people she said she can cheat, but at least it can match her real situation and won''t be found some flaws.


    In fact, the most important thing is Junhao of Beitang. She believes that he has sent someone to check her for a long time. What she said about peeling frog skin, sewing rabbit wounds and so on is true. It was just to accompany fang''er and ziyao to practice at that time. She didn''t learn it by herself. Of course, these sewing wounds are the same.


    Fortunately, I did so at that time, otherwise I would not be able to tell these lies and cover up my medical and poison skills.


    All the people listened with suspicion until the end. The king of medicine wanted to know what procedure her medical skills had come to, and who was better than her mysterious master''s medical skills. So he said, "in that case, you might as well give the Empress Dowager a pulse."


    Said, the king of medicine has made a please gesture, and mother GUI has already prepared the wrist pad, the Empress Dowager''s wrist has been put on it, waiting for Ouyang qinshao to come forward to feel the pulse.


    Ouyang qinshao was a little anxious for the Empress Dowager to feel her pulse last time. She didn''t use the medical and toxin system to have a good check on her body. She wanted to find a chance to have a good check on her. Now she has a good chance, but she wants to shrink back.


    Because the king of medicine is here. If she finds out something, how dare she say it? Isn''t it asking for trouble?


    After a moment''s hesitation, Ouyang qinshao stepped up the steps and came to the Empress Dowager. He half sat beside her and began to feel her pulse. Of course, Shenzhi was already urging the medical poison system to scan.


    Ouyang qinshao felt the pulse for a long time, and it was very quiet, so that people were afraid to utter their voices. About half a column of incense time, she took back her hand. Just when mother GUI wanted to ask what the situation was, Ouyang qinshao asked the Empress Dowager to change her hand.


    Mother GUI changed the wrist pad. This time, it was nearly a fragrant time. Ouyang qinshao took back her hand. She was very complicated.


    Looking at the medicine King''s eyes, whether he was questioning or asking, he walked down the steps for a long time, stood in front of his Highness''s empress dowager, blessed her body and said: "the Empress Dowager''s body is not talented. From the pulse, the Empress Dowager''s body is indeed as the medicine king said. Other women see that there is no disease."


    After listening to this, mother GUI and the Empress Dowager were relieved, especially the empress dowager, looking at Ouyang qinshao with such a dignified look, for fear that she would feel her pulse for such a long time because she wanted to be better than the king of medicine and didn''t want to lose to the king of Medicine.


    According to the king of medicine, Mammy GUI also put away the list of medicinal meals given by the king of medicine and let them leave the temple.


    Just out of this palace gate, she had to go to another palace. Ouyang qinshao had two whole-body examinations for the Empress Dowager in a row, and her mental strength was not good. In addition, the situation of the Empress Dowager really puzzled her, so she didn''t hear the North Hall Junhao say which palace to go to.


    Seeing that Ouyang qinshao''s face was not very good, Junhao of Beitang thought that he was taking her to another palace. He was afraid that she would be treated the same as the empress dowager, so he explained, "I want to go and ask my mother to take you out of the palace if you don''t want to go."


    After all, the original owner had a good impression on her, and her mother seemed to have a good relationship with Princess Xi. In her memory, the reason why she made an engagement with Princess Xi was that her mother begged her. As for why, it must have something to do with the mysterious woman, Because she wanted to meet princess Xi to see if she could get some information.


    "No, I haven''t been back to Beijing for some time, and I haven''t asked Princess Xi for peace. It''s really hard to say," Ouyang qinshao took back her emotion, pressed her doubts in her heart, and showed her usual smile.


    But the king of poison seemed to see something, so he asked, "do you think the pulse of the king of medicine is in doubt?"


    In fact, Junhao of Beitang also noticed, but he didn''t ask many questions in the temple. After all, he believed that if she didn''t say it, there must be her reason.


    But Yao Wang is very confident, waiting for Ouyang qinshao to question his medical skills, "say it, little girl, old man, I have never failed."


    Yao Wang''s self-confidence is not wrong, because he put the pulse is not wrong, and if there is no movement in the Empress Dowager''s body, just by the pulse is really not out, unless there is a cheating device like her, we can see the organs and foreign bodies clearly.


    Ouyang qinshao saw the situation after a scan, but she said that there was still some time to summarize the detailed report results, so she wanted to go back to the palace to have a look at the report, and then to see what the scanned things were.


    Although it''s only a few minutes, it''s too similar according to her familiarity with the eggs. Of course, she hopes she didn''t see them clearly, otherwise how could there be eggs in the Empress Dowager''s body?


    Whose courage is so great, plus the forbidden area of the Imperial Palace, it''s not easy to poison, so it''s very important. She doesn''t dare to say it rashly.


    "I''ve been feeling my pulse for such a long time, but I don''t think I can make a different pulse?" Ouyang qinshao shows Jiaoyang''s smile. She can''t see it on her face at all. She is not happy because her medical skill is not as good as Yaowang.


    Because of this, Junhao and poison king of Beitang feel suspicious. But the king of medicine thinks that they are thinking too much, "old man, my medical skill, even in the medical city, no one dares to question it. Little girl, it''s not the old man. I say you lose to me, and you''re not at all bad."


    "Well, the little girl has been taught." Ouyang qinshao replied respectfully.


    The more Ouyang qinshao was like this, the more suspicious Beitang Junhao was. But in the palace, he still couldn''t say something, so he wanted to wait until he went back to zhanwangfu.


    In a short time, the four arrived at Chunxi palace, and the attendants had already opened the door of the palace, waiting to meet Jun Hao of Beitang and others.


    It''s just that people didn''t expect to see Beitang Yuchen here.


    Ouyang qinshao really feels that she has just escaped from the Empress Dowager without looking at the Yellow calendar today. She will encounter Beitang Yuchen who has an opinion on herself. What great evil has she done before she is remembered everywhere.


    My heart is shouting, but on the surface, I still want to play the role of the lady of the family. The etiquette and rules are the same.


    So he saluted chunxifu in the hall, and then turned to the fairy like Beitang Yuchen.


    Xu is a North Hall Jun Hao in, North Hall feather morning also didn''t how to embarrass her, just the face obviously with the different expression to treat her.


    But even so, Ouyang qinshao is still attracted by his temperament and breath. This kind of fairyland feeling is really comfortable. Even if he doesn''t like himself, she can''t help looking at him more. She can''t help but despise herself and scold herself for having no backbone.


    And the North Hall Jun Hao also saw, Ouyang qinshao looked at his second brother''s eyes always with a trace of infatuation, such eyes she is not without his projection, but not as persistent and hot as his second brother.


    See this North Hall Jun Hao discontentedly pinched the catkin of Ouyang qinshao, wait for her Mou Guang to finally fall back to its body, with warning Mou Guang stare at it.


    Ouyang qinshao knows that he must be looking at Beitang Yuchen and shaking his mind again. He is embarrassed to shake the hand of Junhao in Beitang, saying that he has no other sign, just pure appreciation.


    Imperial concubine Xi in high seat general these all income eyes, the smile on the face but how all can''t stop, think secretly: good you son, always at someone to rule you, see you later still how with old Niang horizontal!


    After showing everyone a seat, concubine Xi waved to Ouyang qinshao, "come on, xiaoqinshao is so big. I can''t remember what you looked like when you were a child. Let''s have a closer look at it... Tut tut... It''s so similar to rouhui. I don''t know. I thought I saw rouhui."


    There was a touch of sadness on Princess Xi''s face, like a pity for Shang rouhui. "Qinshao, let her go of the past. Rouhui only hopes that you can be happy and live a carefree life like a child. Now you have grown up and become ill. After qintian''s appraisal, you will live a good life with jiuer, He will protect you. "

 Chapter 185

    Speaking of this, Xi imperial concubine then fell on the son''s legs, instantly became a little weak.


    Seeing this, the North Hall feather morning quickly comforted: "mother imperial concubine, nine younger brother''s leg disease will be all right, son minister will certainly find the hermit family of medical city, will nine younger brother''s legs."


    Ouyang qinshao was sure that there was no problem with Junhao''s legs. Even his bones were more delicate than those of ordinary martial arts practitioners. How could there be a problem?


    Xu is because he doesn''t want to be remembered by the enemy. Even concubine Xi doesn''t want to be remembered. In this way, the other party can''t find any flaw. After all, everyone knows that his only weakness is his mother''s concubine.


    However, concubine Xi has lived in Chunxi palace for a long time, and even there are only a few people who come out of this palace. It''s really not easy to take it as a threat. Therefore, as long as we make sure that Jun Hao of Beitang is really disabled, there is no big threat to them.


    That''s why he has been so quiet for the past few years. Of course, it''s also superficial. There are a lot of activities such as assassination, smuggling and collusion between countries. It''s just that the idea is transferred from him to others.


    However, due to his illness, Junhao of Beitang withdrew from politics. In fact, he knew what he was doing. Of course, Ouyang qinshao also knew something about it, but it had nothing to do with it, so she knew and should not know.


    Hearing this medical family, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help looking at Junhao of Beitang. He seemed to be asking what was going on. After hearing about the medical city, Yao Wang''s breathing became thick. He could see that he was angry, but the poison King seemed very calm.


    Ouyang qinshao knows something about the medical city. She once wanted to go to the medical city, but she heard that the medical city is very mysterious. In the eyes of outsiders, even if you enter the medical city, you will not know that the city is a medical city, and there are hidden families in the medical City, which makes the medical city more mysterious.


    "What are those conceited guys looking for?" the king of medicine finally couldn''t hold back and scolded: "what kind of hanging pot to help the world, receiving the dead and healing the wounded... That''s bullshit. If it''s so noble, how can there be so many people who have no way to seek medical treatment? How can we save people when they are gone? "


    "Uncle Yao," concubine Xi knew that some things were not formed overnight, and the relationship between the king of medicine and concubine Xi was also due to the family relationship. At that time, the king of medicine could not see that these hermit families forced their marriage to help them escape. When he received concubine Xi''s rescue, the king of medicine was willing to cure Jun Hao of Beitang. Even if he went back to the medical city, he did not regret stealing the secret treasure, So concubine Xi respects her father, "it''s all gone, but jiuer is still so young..."


    Imperial concubine Xi was sad, and Emperor Hao of the North Hall didn''t give up anyone, so he said: "imperial concubine, the body of my son''s minister is the most clear. Don''t be sad. If you feel bored in the palace, you''d better go out of the palace and walk in the imperial garden. If you don''t go to see it again, the water in the pool will be caked, and you won''t be able to see it in a few days."


    "Hum... I''m talking about your leg disease. What are you talking about with me about royal garden?" Imperial concubine Xi didn''t have a good way to say: "I know you don''t want to sacrifice my palace for you, but how can I be a mother without thinking about it? Nine son this palace don''t say, that feather son, when on earth can you decide your concubine, a few years later, this palace is afraid to want to hold grandson all can''t move


    Imperial concubine Xi really felt that her heart was too tired. When her child was young, she worried that she would not grow up. After all, there were more than one or two young princes in this palace under the power struggle?


    Beitang Yuchen is still light without waves, quietly brings the topic to open, "marriage is predestined, children''s minister is not forced, and Wuwei master and children''s minister are very predestined, children''s minister just want to learn more from Wuwei master, from which to realize one or two, so that the father and the emperor again good governance."


    What Avenue, what government, have moved out of the country, if the Xi imperial concubine again hold this love affair, it seems that her mother is too irresponsible, must be compared with the national affairs, what is love affair?


    After listening to these, Ouyang qinshao finally understands why Beitang Yuchen admonishes Beitang Junhao not to indulge in him. Of course, this is not aimed at her. It must be another woman. As long as you can make Beitang Junhao fall in love with you, you will be missed by him.


    Think of, Ouyang qinshao also feel more balanced, after all, like this kind of male god, if you hate yourself, feel like a wrong existence, the heart is very stuffed.


    "Yes, you''re talking about the main road, but the palace can''t tell you," said Princess Xi angrily. "Well, it''s rare that both uncles are here today for lunch, but you can use it here. The palace ordered people to prepare hot wine to talk about the past with the two uncles."


    "Mother, drink too much and hurt yourself." North Hall Jun Hao and North Hall feather morning and road at the same time.


    Ouyang qinshao covered his lips with a smile and couldn''t help saying: "little wine can make you happy, no harm..."


    "Every time after drinking, the mother''s body will feel like a little numb pain of insects and ants. I don''t know if you are guilty, but the mother''s body can''t be ignored." North Hall Jun Hao has not had time to explain, then hear North Hall feather morning sternly correct.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t get angry. Instead, he held the hand of imperial concubine Xi and asked seriously, "really? Does it really feel like what Lord Yu said? Is there a feeling that even the head is moving like that? "


    "How do you know?" Concubine Xi asked reflexively. Even the people present wondered why Ouyang qinshao even knew about it. Of course, concubine Xi didn''t say anything about it to her son. She didn''t say it when Yao wubing came to invite her pulse. The most important thing was that Yao wubing couldn''t see why. In order not to worry her sons, she kept it secret.


    Poison king is an insider, and he can hear some secrets. Especially after Ouyang qinshao came out from the empress dowager, she was always absent-minded. She always felt that she had found something, but she didn''t say it.


    Now hearing that Princess Xi had such symptoms, she didn''t even think about it. She even said the location of the disease so accurately. She must have made a preliminary conclusion.


    Although the king of medicine hasn''t given his concubine a pulse yet, his body won''t go wrong for no reason, let alone his head?


    "Chunxi, don''t worry. Let uncle Yao have a look first." With that, the king of medicine took out the silver thread from his arms and threw it on the wrist of Princess Xi.


    Beitangyuchen see mother imperial concubine shake hands want to refuse, then fly to its side, hold her hand, so that the king of medicine can be quiet pulse.


    The king of poison was not idle. He took out a small bamboo tube from his arms and pulled out the plug. Then he saw a white insect crawling out of the bamboo tube.


    I don''t want to when the insect moved on the table a few times, the little mouth that was so small and invisible started to move. Empress Xi''s face suddenly turned pale. Although her body didn''t have any pain, the king of medicine, who was a doctor, was in decline.


    He took back his hand, and the poison king also took the insect back into the bamboo tube, and his face was not very good.


    Others may not know what the situation is, but Junhao of Beitang knows it very well, because he had to poison himself in order to understand his poison. In order to understand this thousand pestering poison, both the medicine king and the poison King studied it.


    This little white bug is also a poisonous insect. To be exact, it is a little poisonous king raised by the poisonous king. Generally, if the poisonous king finds that there are poisonous insects around, he will make provocations and fight with other poisonous insects. Obviously, unfortunately, he finds that there are poisonous insects in Princess Xi''s body.


    Ouyang qinshao also has Gu in its body, but after years of training and the spirituality of Qian Zhangu, Qian Zhangu didn''t participate in the fight for the king when the little white Gu of poison King appeared.


    As for the poisonous insects in Princess Xi''s body, if she is not wrong, it should be the same as that of the Empress Dowager. But the wine has the effect of promoting the development to a certain extent, so it will accumulate for a long time and make the poisonous eggs promote the growth.


    Because the eggs have not completely broken the cocoon, so every time she drinks, the eggs are breaking the cocoon little by little, which will make her feel like there are insects and ants biting, and it is not very obvious, so it will make her feel that it is not a big deal and she doesn''t pay attention to it.


    But in this case, both the medicine king and the poison king have nothing to do. If they can move, they can still find a way to induce the poisonous insects out of the body. But they know that there are poisonous insects, but they are not completely broken cocoons. They can''t induce the poisonous insects, and they can''t determine the position of the poisonous insects, and they can''t get the parasitic body.

 Chapter 186

    Ouyang qinshao couldn''t understand why they looked so dignified. Of course, the party, concubine Xi, couldn''t understand what happened. She asked, "Uncle Yao, is there any incurable disease in our palace?"


    The king of medicine looks at the king of poison, and the king of North Hall looks at the poison. Finally, Yuchen of North Hall answers, "my mother is always in good health. How can I get any incurable disease? Don''t think about it."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t speak, but he saw that Junhao of Beitang was holding his fists tightly, and his knuckles were already white. It can be seen how angry and unwilling he was at this time.


    "Under the emperor of medicine, the patient has the right to know," Ouyang qinshao said as he walked to Junhao of Beitang, wrapped his clenched hand, and said firmly, "qinshao doesn''t know any conspiracy theory, and he''s not interested in this kind of conspiracy or assassination. I know that it''s better to treat the disease. Since it can''t be treated normally, he''ll do the opposite."


    "Waer, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. I can understand that, old man, but we have to do everything according to our ability. Some things can''t be done by carving a brave word in front of our forehead." Yao Wang can''t help shaking his head. He thinks Ouyang qinshao is reckless and takes things too simply.


    The king of poison thought that Ouyang qinshao was not clear about the situation, so he explained: "the situation of Chunxi is different from the general situation. The Gu who has not broken the cocoon is called..."


    "It''s called bangu, and bangu doesn''t seem to have any threat, but it has one characteristic, that is, it''s easy to die, and its corpse with cocoon will form a kind of poison, which can make people die within ten breath."


    They thought that Ouyang qinshao didn''t know about insects, so they had such naive ideas. But they didn''t expect that Ouyang qinshao''s magic was even better than Miao''s magic.


    "You... You know that?" The king of medicine was shocked.


    Of course, the king of poison was also frightened. The most frightened one was Princess Xi herself. She didn''t worry about Gu three years ago, but now it''s her turn. How can she not be frightened?


    At the thought of being poisoned, and the torture of being poisoned three years ago, Princess Xi couldn''t accept it and fainted.


    The North Hall feather morning is beside it, quickly help, but because of the Xi imperial concubine faints, but to Ouyang qinshao cast a fierce eyes.


    Of course, the North Hall Jun Hao is also frown not happy, threw the hand of Ouyang qinshao, internal power, with a wheelchair then fly to the side of the Xi imperial concubine, nervous way: "king of medicine, come to see the mother imperial concubine."


    The king of medicine stepped forward and put away his playfulness after passing the pulse. He said solemnly, "I just can''t bear the blow. I fainted. I''m not in any serious condition. It''s just a half bug..."


    The medicine king looked at the poison king, only to see his shaking his head, but said: "at present, we can only wait, wait for the eggs to break the cocoon to become a poison, and then study the method of inducing poison."


    "It''s hard to say the cocoon breaking process of Gu. Although it''s feasible to promote the cocoon to become Gu, I''m afraid that if one can''t grasp it well, even the cocoon breaking may not survive," Ouyang qinshao rarely talks about Gu insects in front of others, but when it comes to the experts of Gu, she dares to be the first, and no one dares to be the second. "It''s better to talk about Gu eggs directly, and work hard."


    "What?" Yao Wang really felt that this was the most fabulous joke he had ever heard. "Do you know the exact location of the poisonous egg? Even if you know that the poisonous egg won''t move, how can you cause it to come out of the body?"


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head and explained patiently: "I didn''t think about inducing the poisonous insects. It''s not a living poisonous insect. I can''t let the poisonous insects come along with the blood vessels, but I can take out the eggs directly. It''s taking, not leading."


    Beitang Yuchen hears the word "operation" and thinks of the cesarean section in Anguo temple. Now he hears it again and feels strange, because he has verified that this method is feasible. Both the mother and the baby are very healthy. Even now nearly a month has passed, he is still concerned about the situation of the mother and son.


    There is no doubt at all. In other words, Ouyang qinshao''s method is feasible, but he suspected it was witchcraft before, but now he uses witchcraft to cure his mother''s concubine, which is very tangled and contradictory.


    North Hall Jun Hao is to accept ability very strong, direct ask a way: "Shao son, you have several percent assurance can take out the Gu egg of mother imperial concubine body successfully."


    "It depends on how much power you give me," said Ouyang qinshao, looking at Yuchen in the North Hall with pride. He seems to be accusing him of suspecting her because of caesarean section in Anguo temple, and even misunderstanding her. Now he asks her to save people in a similar way and feels guilty. "It''s safest to open a knife. It''s not the same as above. There''s another kind of direct poison, big poison eating small poison, Then it''s OK to lead the big bug out of the body. It depends on how you choose. "


    "You... You... You monster..." the king of medicine just spoke ill of Banyi in the Empress Dowager''s place. I didn''t expect that. After a long time, I saw the Banyi''s good and evil medical behavior with my own eyes. "No wonder you said that you had something to do with that shameful smelly boy. You are just the same kind of people..."


    The king of poison also wants to say something, but he thinks that Ouyang qinshao''s method of treating people is feasible. First remove the big threat, and then solve the small threat. This is the same principle as detoxification. If it''s not fatal or harmful, it can be treated slowly. They all understand this principle, but they are not recognized by the world.


    "Why not? No matter it''s a black cat or a white cat, as long as it can catch mice, it''s a good cat. Why not be so pedantic and don''t know how to turn?" Ouyang qinshao and Yaowang theorized: "in a person''s life, who dares to say that he is pure and spotless, but these stains are ignored by the world in the face of righteousness? Why should we be so serious? Besides, it does not violate the general principle. Why is it not feasible? "


    With that, Ouyang qinshao felt that the king of medicine was really irritating, so he took out the matter of pestering poisonous insects and said, "don''t you want to know the poison on Junhao and poison him, even if you don''t, you still use such immoral way to transfer poisonous insects to others. Aren''t you harming people? Why don''t you talk about yourself and now turn to me? Is that fair? "


    At this moment, Ouyang qinshao''s tone of voice is a little big, and not very good, even with anger.


    But the king of medicine is an elder after all. How can this younger generation yell in front of him, let alone ask him in turn, so he began to play tricks again.


    "Isn''t it a last resort? What''s more, why are you so excited? Are you so good at it? Are you even jealous of Xiao Jiu''s life-saving benefactor? People are already dead. Do you still want to find the corpse? Let''s not say anything else. We didn''t find her at the beginning, but we''ve already made a choice. What''s wrong with that


    The king of medicine doesn''t say it''s OK. Listen to this statement, can she rush to the muzzle of the gun to kill herself?


    "Good... Very good... Very good..." Ouyang qinshao strongly suppressed his anger. Originally, he wanted to shout out so as to vent his evil spirit. But when he thought that the place was not suitable, and he didn''t want to be too cheap, he grabbed the hand of Beitang Junhao and took a vicious bite on his forearm.


    Jun Hao of Beitang knew why she was so angry, so he let it go. After all, she was innocent, and she couldn''t tell others about it. Otherwise, it would be bad for her reputation. That''s why she was so angry.


    Looking at Ouyang qinshao''s behavior, Beitang Junhao''s connivance made it hard for the people present to say anything. After all, if he didn''t want to, he probably didn''t dare to bite him, "OK, according to shao''er''s words, let''s take the poison."


    "I don''t treat people," Ouyang qinshao said after taking a sip of tea and immediately refused, "have you ever seen a dead person who can treat people?"


    Jun Hao of the North Hall knew that she was angry, and he didn''t care about it. But he couldn''t help her about her mother''s wife. "You can do whatever you want to do on weekdays, but the mother''s wife can''t afford to lose. Now we''re going to take out the poisonous eggs."


    "That''s your mother''s concubine, not me... Mother..." Ouyang qinshao was really angry, but he didn''t expect that this little temper hadn''t spread enough, so he ushered in a cold light. Then after a cold spell, he saw a bright sword on his neck, and his words were too scared to spit out.


    Looking at Beitang Junhao, sitting in a wheelchair, holding a sword around his neck, she is obviously shorter than herself, but it makes her feel that she is looked down upon and trampled under her feet. "No one can replace my mother''s concubine. You are my wife. My mother''s concubine is also your mother''s concubine. I don''t allow anyone to disrespect my mother''s concubine."


    "Including me?" The anger in Ouyang qinshao''s brain was split away by the sword. He thought that he had put the sword on my neck... Did he want to kill me? He said that he liked me and was willing to do everything for the world. Is this all false?


    The style of painting changed so fast that no one could adapt to it, let alone the client. At this time, Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t think much about it. His first reaction was to save his mother and imperial concubine. No matter what means he used or what cost he paid, he only wanted her to live.

 Chapter 187

    Ouyang qinshao felt that his heart was going to be broken, which was more painful than previous angina pectoris, but this kind of pain was even painful to breathe.


    Before Beitang Junhao could answer, Ouyang qinshao suddenly began to laugh. He was extremely arrogant and wanton. The evil spirit was disdainful, as if he was laughing at himself and Beitang Junhao was timid. He had already done it, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "It doesn''t matter," he said, with a habitual smile on his face. Even though he was covering his face, Junhao of Beitang could still feel her estrangement and indifference. "Let''s start now. Get hot water, clean water, clean cotton cloth, gauze and towel ready..."


    Ouyang qinshao said a lot of things in a series, no matter whether the North Hall Junhao remember, but found all together when using.


    Ouyang qinshao, on the other hand, rolled up his wide sleeves and saw a thin cloth wrapped around his arms. There were some small squares on the cloth. Some small knives could see clearly, but there were a lot of fine needles.


    Medicine King see eyes straight hair Leng, want to squeeze to the front to see clearly is how one thing, Ouyang qinshao''s hand has been put on the West imperial concubine''s belt, ready to untie, "are you sure you want to stay here?"


    Yao Wang just pushed forward to see her actions clearly. In addition to her words, she was a little embarrassed and said, "old man, I''m a little tired. Let''s order someone to make two guest rooms for us to have a rest first."


    Beitang Yuchen didn''t trust to leave Ouyang qinshao and his mother alone, but Beitang Junhao said, "second brother, I''d like you to prepare guest rooms for the two masters."


    It''s no good if you don''t want to go, but at least Beitang Junhao is here. He thinks Ouyang qinshao doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. After all, life is the biggest.


    For the sake of his mother''s concubine, jiudi can point his sword at his beloved woman. What else is he worried about?


    Beitang feather morning peace of mind, naturally will not force to stay, after everyone left, the remaining Beitang Jun Hao and Ouyang qinshao present.


    North Hall Jun Hao wants to say something, but asks aunt Yu to order a person to lift a screen to come over, separate her and imperial concubine Xi alone.


    Then Aunt Yu helped him. First, she helped Xidao untie his dress. Then she washed it with warm water at the place designated by Ouyang qinshao. Then she dried it with a clean white cloth. Then she wiped it with strong liquor at the place just cleaned.


    With this series of former dropout in progress, Ouyang qinshao also in the rain aunt did not pay attention to the case, to Xifei injection of narcotic drugs.


    Ouyang qinshao asked aunt Yu to go out, but she didn''t agree, so she didn''t insist, "after that, you can''t walk around, put on a mask and listen to my orders, otherwise something happens, I don''t care."


    Aunt Yu used to be a dark guard around the emperor. Later, after Princess Xi became pregnant, she was assigned to protect her. She gradually turned from dark to bright, and became a loyal maid around her. Because of this, the emperor could learn something about Princess Xi from time to time, and Princess Xi didn''t know about it, so in the eyes of outsiders, aunt Yu was just a loyal maid.


    "Don''t worry, Princess Zhan. I will obey you." After all, Yu took the mask from Ouyang qinshao and put it on like Ouyang qinshao.


    Through the medical and toxin system, Ouyang qinshao accurately hit the location of the poisonous egg. The scalpel fell down, moving like flowing water, fast and accurate. Even once a dark guard, she was awed by Ouyang qinshao''s actions, such as cutting and turning.


    Just before ten breath, Ouyang qinshao found the eggs, and the number was the same as that scanned in the system. There were two eggs in total, one of which had a small head. Aunt Yu also noticed that.


    When the eggs are found, they begin to take the eggs. Instead of taking them, Ouyang qinshao carefully slices the meat around the eggs, which is in the center of the sliced meat.


    Although I don''t understand why Ouyang qinshao did this, aunt Yu still didn''t ask anything. She looked at it quietly and occasionally nervously grabbed the white cotton cloth that was ready to be handed to Ouyang qinshao at any time.


    Nearly a quarter of an hour later, aunt Yu didn''t know how she spent the quarter of an hour. Looking at the two eggs with a piece of meat in a bowl of clear water, she had mixed feelings.


    As the eggs were taken out, Ouyang qinshao opened a series of actions, such as suturing the wound, applying medicine, bandaging and so on, which were fast and coherent. It seemed that these actions were as common as eating, and there was nothing to be picky about.


    That is, half an hour later, when people saw Princess Xi again, with the help of aunt Yu, Princess Xi lay down as quietly as if she had just fainted. If they hadn''t changed their clothes, they would have thought that nothing had happened.


    Ouyang qinshao is tidying up his things. He returns the scalpel, silver needle and some small things to the wrapping cloth on his arm one by one.


    Aunt Yu sent the eggs to the public and said, "these two eggs were taken from the empress by the maidservant."


    The poison king looked at it carefully, and said for a long time, "the poisonous egg is still alive..."


    After hearing this, the medicine king felt that Ouyang qinshao''s technique was too divine. It''s not easy to take it out intact. Now the poisonous egg can survive without the carrier. It''s absolutely impossible. He was surprised and said: "it''s impossible, waer, how do you do it?"


    Ouyang qinshao tidies up, straightens her head, and then sees the king of medicine asking her. He no longer looks down on her and thinks her innocent and ridiculous contempt.


    "If you want to study the meat that has not completely died, you''d better find a new carrier as soon as possible. Otherwise, the meat will lose its ability to support, and the eggs will not be far away from death." Ouyang qinshao light tunnel.


    Jun Hao of the North Hall wants to shake her hand, but he is so clever that he hides it. His outstretched hand stays in the air for a long time. It''s better to see that she doesn''t even have a direct eye. Sui takes his hand back and signals Chu Liuyun to push him into the house to visit his mother''s concubine.


    The king of medicine and the king of poison still have many questions to ask Ouyang qinshao, but now she is upset and doesn''t want to say anything, let alone stay here, so she gives the prescription and some things to pay attention to to to the king of medicine and aunt Yu.


    As for the poison king, she said a few words about the hatching method of the eggs, and then turned to Aunt Yu and said, "I don''t know if aunt Yu can invite a little eunuch to take qinshao out of the palace?"


    "This..." aunt Yu looks at the room behind her in embarrassment. It seems that she wants to hear the orders from Jun Hao of Beitang, but the room is very quiet. Ouyang qinshao''s face is not very good. After all, who would be better if she was threatened by her husband with a sword around her neck?


    Finally, aunt Yu decided to send her to the palace gate in person, so as not to be embarrassed by the concubines of other palaces knowing her identity.


    On the way, aunt Yu wanted to talk for several times, but Ouyang qinshao made it clear that I didn''t want to listen or talk, which made it difficult for her to find a topic.


    Aunt Yu couldn''t bear it, so she said: "Princess Zhan, Prince Zhan was in a hurry just now, but I can see that Prince Zhan is sincere to you. If not, she won''t bring you to Chunxi palace. The empress likes you very much. Every time Prince Zhan enters the palace, she will smile as long as she mentions you. This is never the case, This time, please don''t worry about it. I''ve just seen it. Prince Zhan''s heart is worse than anyone else''s! "


    Ouyang qinshao did not answer, just nodded.


    For such an answer, aunt Yu''s words of persuasion became a bit awkward, and she didn''t know whether to continue.


    "Don''t touch the water before the wound is healed. The diet should be light as far as possible. Don''t make a big tonic. It should be mainly made of flower glue. It can speed up the wound healing. Don''t eat fried oil and more food..."


    I don''t know whether Ouyang qinshao really listened or didn''t listen. She had written a list for her, but she was telling herself that she must have been wondering where to fly for a long time. It''s really hard for her to think of this. It''s not easy for her to take out the eggs coldly and perfectly after such a blow.

 Chapter 188

    After leaving the palace, Ouyang qinshao came to Liu Ying, hid in the medical and toxin system, took a hot bath, fell on the bed, and fell asleep.


    But I don''t know how, but I can''t sleep all the time. On the king size bed, I just can''t beat myself up and down.


    Finally, in order to get rid of the fragments and pictures in his mind, he got up decisively, changed into a sportswear, rushed into the gym, ran, boxed, and lifted weights.


    After practicing in the gym for three hours, Sheng finally couldn''t move any more. He fell down on the floor and looked at the ceiling in a daze. I don''t know if he felt that tears came out of his eyes and flowed down his face.


    I felt that I was too hopeless, but I couldn''t stop my tears. I couldn''t help holding back my arm and tried to persuade myself, "what''s the big deal, isn''t it just a man? What kind of man do I want from Ouyang qinshao? What''s so sad about that? "


    "He didn''t want me? It''s my aunt. I don''t like him. Now it''s my aunt. I''m going to dump him and end up with him. "


    "Ah..." the more you say it, the more sad you feel. The more you say it, the more painful you feel. Finally, you can''t help yelling, "son of a bitch... Shameless... Shameless... Not a man... Curse you for not lifting... Eating and swallowing... Choking with water... Walking and falling down... Even sleeping is awakened by ghosts... Ah... Ah..."


    Ouyang qinshao finally stopped after a pain and crazy words. She was tired, and her mouth was dry. What should be tossed was tossed too. Her heart was more tired than her body. Now she really has no strength to do anything.


    I took a fight bath. This time I fell into bed and went to sleep until dark.


    But this sleep then had an accident, originally thought this Anu movement is not so fast, who knows, when he wakes up, will mind outward, listen to the movement outside the medical and drug system, but found that the silence is terrible.


    Even the sound of breathing is not, now she realized that bad, ANU will Liuying and others to transfer.


    So immediately check the medical and drug system, tracking the location of Liu Ying, it was found that people have been moved to the suburbs, and the location is also very close to ziyao where they are in the hot spring village.


    Hurry to the outskirts, sneak into a Chuang Tzu, found that Liu Ying''s position is near the position where she stood, but no matter how she looked for it, she couldn''t find it.


    Ouyang qinshao, who found something wrong, realized that there was a basement or a secret room. Just as she entered the only big room in the courtyard, she heard men''s laughter coming from the courtyard.


    "I didn''t expect that the fairies on the fairyland Island really look beautiful..." the man''s voice sounded like he was both happy and disappointed, even with a sense of prostitution.


    Ouyang qinshao hid, didn''t see each other''s appearance, just with this voice guess each other is probably twenty-seven eight appearance.


    Then he heard a familiar voice, "what does the seventh master say? It''s really an honor for peony to be invited by the seventh master. However, peony is a bit flattered. After all, the seventh master is a man of status in Kyoto, and peony is just a little fairy in the fairyland."


    The seventh master was naturally happy to be praised, but he was not stupid. After all, ANU offered to find him a new way to have fun, and he hoped to play in the suburbs. There must be something for him. Otherwise, ANU would not even have to stay in this village.


    "Peony, it''s humility," the seventh Master said. His hand didn''t feel like it was on the back of the Peony Fairy''s hand. He caressed the Peony Fairy''s face, and his face showed an endless color of greed. People with a clear eye would know the intention of the seventh master. "Since it''s a guest, how can I not treat him well?"


    Seventh master, ANU didn''t know his identity, only knew that he was very reckless in playing. Because of the high purity of Shenxian powder made by Anu and its popularity among these noble CHILDES, ANU got to know him and even made many aphrodisiac drugs for him at his request.


    Anu knew that the seventh master was very good at playing, and he was very generous. He never cared about the money. As long as he was happy, the money was scattered everywhere. So today, ANU led the Peony Fairy to the villa to prepare for his plan.


    Anu knew that if he had a skin change in the great prince''s mansion, he would be found, but it was different in the seventh master''s Chuang Tzu.


    Because there is a secret room here, and Anu told the seventh master that he wanted to make the best Shenxian powder and some medicine to make him have a better time, so he had the reason to stay in this villa for a while now.


    As long as the seventh master took medicine, he didn''t care about anything else, including what Anu did in this courtyard and in this secret room. He didn''t care. He just wanted to give something that satisfied him.


    And this satisfied thing, of course, also includes the Peony Fairy, because when Anu came with the Peony Fairy, he fell in love with the Peony Fairy, and also wanted to conquer it in bed.


    As for this, ANU knew very well, and the Peony Fairy knew that the seventh master was coveting her, but Anu told her that they needed a quiet and covert place, so even though he knew that the seventh master had plans for her, he did not dare to refuse and resist.


    After all, at this time, she had no right to refuse, but what she didn''t expect was that Anu had already sold it to the seventh master, and the seventh master had already regarded it as his own bag.


    "Peony is really grateful to the seventh master for his hospitality. When peony has a good rest, he will thank the seventh master." The Peony Fairy knew that he had come here to change his skin and detoxify, but it was as if he had agreed to what the seventh master thought.


    Anu was quite satisfied with the obedience of Peony Fairy, at least she didn''t need to use a strong one.


    Originally, she just contacted the seventh master and planned to come back to Chuang Tzu tomorrow. Who knows that the Peony Fairy who had been away for less than three hours broke back and asked her to detoxify her immediately. She said that it was necessary to clear the poison in her body within three days.


    For her such a request, ANU felt very strange, in addition, ANU also found that peony''s behavior was a little strange, always inseparable from the Begonia did not go with it for the first time.


    Peony''s clothes are obviously a little messy. It seems that something bad has happened when she combs. She doesn''t even tidy up when she goes out. It''s not like peony, a beautiful woman.


    It seemed that he smelled something bad. Anu was worried that things would be bad if they were delayed, so he immediately contacted the seventh master.


    As for peony, seeing that Anu didn''t say anything to her, and seemed to see something, she took out two hundred taels of silver notes from her arms and put them on the table. She said with awe inspiring momentum, "here are two hundred taels. I want to make sure that the skin change is successful and the poison is reconciled. After it''s done, I''ll pay you another three hundred taels. Just do what you want, and don''t worry about the rest."


    Anu didn''t understand how the person who was still well yesterday suddenly became more anxious. She was not sure whether it was the problem caused by replacing living spiders with ordinary poisonous spiders, or something else. But since someone gave her money, how could she not accept it?


    So after taking the Peony Fairy to the Chuang Tzu, he took the peony as a guide and confused the seventh master. Then Anu began to prepare everything.


    After the Peony Fairy sent her away, ANU led her into the basement, and all this also fell into Ouyang qinshao''s eyes. Of course, he wanted to continue to hide in the medical and toxin system, but if he didn''t come out to see the switch, he was afraid that he would miss something, so he followed them from time to time, and finally saw Liu Ying and others.


    There are only two more children, and they are also girls. Most of them are between five and ten years old.


    "Is detoxification and skin change going on at the same time tonight?" After seeing the six children, the Peony Fairy asked, "I don''t need so much skin on my legs, do I? Why do you want to catch so many children? "


    Anu glanced at some of the children. Finally, he focused on Liu Ying. "The child''s skin is good. It''s fine, white, tender and smooth. The rest can only be considered barely. Of course, it''s just in case. In case of adverse reactions on the third day after skin change, I need to take off the skin again and change it again. I don''t want to have more, If something really doesn''t fit, it''s too late to find it again. "

 Chapter 189

    "My Lord, the princess went out of the palace, but she didn''t go back to the east courtyard, nor did she go to the inn to find Liu Hui." As soon as Ouyang qinshao came out of the palace, Jun Hao of the North Hall sent the dark Wei to follow him secretly.


    He admitted that he did it just to force Ouyang qinshao away. Of course, he knew that even if he did this to her, she would try her best to treat her mother and concubine, so he did it.


    When Chu Liuyun receives the report from the dark guard that he has lost the princess, he immediately reports back, even if the Lord is still at the side of Princess Xi.


    Yuchen of Beitang has already left Chunxi palace and is ready to report this to his father. After all, there are poisonous insects in this palace. This is not an ordinary thing and we have to report it.


    What''s more, Junhao of Beitang tells him what happened in Anchi palace. Junhao of Beitang guesses that the Empress Dowager may also have poisonous eggs in her body, but Ouyang qinshao didn''t say it. After all, the situation of the Empress Dowager is different from that of her mother. At least the poisonous eggs of the Empress Dowager are not broken, because they won''t cause any harm.


    It''s just that this is always a threat, and there''s no clue about who''s in the palace. The Empress Dowager has mother GUI and little Muzi around her. There''s absolutely no chance to poison her. And the people who take care of her around Princess Xi are the emperor''s confidants, and they are absolutely trustworthy.


    In this way, the matter has become more complicated and confusing, and now if the eggs don''t break the cocoon into a bug, even the king of medicine can''t find out. This is the most terrible place.


    Beitang Junhao worried that Ouyang qinshao would be involved, so he made a move just now. But after that, he was worried that Ouyang qinshao would not be completely out of danger, so he ordered the dark guard to protect her secretly.


    But think, according to Ouyang qinshao''s ability, as long as she doesn''t want to be found, I''m afraid no one can find her.


    Looking at her mother''s pale face because she had used a knife, her heart was full of Ouyang qinshao''s sad eyes. She always felt that if she didn''t do something, she would leave her forever, and he would never have her again.


    "If you send out a Yan order, you must find her and protect her secretly after you find her. Don''t disturb her." After covering the quilt for his mother, Jun Hao of Beitang ordered: "let Han Yu call all the people in Chunxi palace to the main hall, and invite the poison king and the medicine king. I want to see who has the courage to poison the palace."


    In the imperial study, zhiyuanzhen of Beitang is listening to your father-in-law saying that aochen of Beitang is on his way back to the imperial court to win the battle. When he talks about Ouyang roujia, he hears the notice of Yuchen of Beitang asking for a meeting.


    On hearing this, Zhiyuan of Beitang stopped the smile on his face and asked calmly, "what is he doing here? Do you want to rob me again? "


    Speaking of these two sons, Zhiyuan of Beitang is full of fire. When she was young, it was because Princess Xi was looking at her lovely and pleasing. At that time, Princess Xi was angry and wanted to go to the palace. It was rare for her to have sustenance, so she allowed her to take Yuchen of Beitang to her name.


    Who knows, the longer the boy is, the more beautiful he is, and he is born clever. He is deeply loved by imperial concubine Xi. Even Xiao Jiu is not as good as the second in imperial concubine Xi''s heart sometimes, not to mention his husband. Even Xiao Jiu is not as good as him. How can he be ranked?


    The older the younger, the more sensible he is. He is outstanding in both learning and martial arts, but it''s just that. The most important thing is his face. When he sees this face, he gets angry.


    Because as long as the second child is there, Princess Xi will always look at her unconsciously. Occasionally, she will be fascinated. If the second child is not his own son, he will destroy his face with his own hands.


    Your father-in-law has been waiting on the emperor for so many years. Several princes have grown up in his eyes. How can he not know why the emperor is so angry when he listens to Prince Yu?


    After all, the problem lies in Princess Xi. If Princess Xi pays attention to something else, the emperor will not be angry with Prince Yu.


    "Emperor, Prince Yu is just concerned about the empress of imperial concubine Xi. As a son, he goes to greet his mother and concubine every three or five times, which proves that Prince Yu has filial piety. It''s a good thing. The emperor should be happy." Your father-in-law said good words.


    "I''m his father. Why don''t you see him come to greet me every day?" Zhiyuan of Beitang didn''t accept it. On the contrary, he said angrily, "it''s like seeing my rival in love every morning when I go to court. People who don''t know think he wants to rob my wife from his Laozi. Such a big man doesn''t even have a concubine. Isn''t there a ghost in his heart?"


    Your father-in-law thinks he wants to laugh. How can a father be jealous of his son? He also criticizes his son''s psychological behavior so badly. If he wants to spread it, he is not afraid of being laughed at.


    "Emperor, isn''t it all for you?" Your father-in-law advised him to say, "if it wasn''t for Lord Yu to deal with these affairs for the emperor, how could the emperor have such a free time?"


    "Then you are blaming me. I have made him unable to ask for a daughter-in-law?" North Hall Zhi Yuan turns angry to toward your father-in-law, "little dear son, have you been too idle recently, have nothing to do, even I dare to criticisms?"


    Your father-in-law said that he was wrong, but he didn''t kneel down in his behavior. He really begged for mercy. "Emperor, how dare I, my courage is like a small stone. Don''t smash my only little courage..."


    North Hall Zhiyuan hang for a while, North Hall feather morning after let people in, of course, also at the same time with your father-in-law between the play language.


    When beitangyu entered the imperial study, he saw Zhiyuan, who was lying on the desk criticizing the fold. He quickly walked to the front of the case, bowed his hand and said, "my son, please give my father''s greetings."


    Zhiyuan didn''t lift his head. He pretended to be very busy, but it was really like something happened. "Aren''t you accompanying your mother in Chunxi Palace at this time? Why did you come to me? "


    "If I go back to my father, my mother will be sick and bedridden." The North Hall feather morning didn''t say the specific cause of disease, is want to wait for it to enter the pure Xi palace to see the person after the talk.


    As a result, as soon as he finished saying this, the fold in the hand of Zhiyuan in the North Hall flew to him and smashed it, "bastard, you unfilial son, are you cursing your mother and concubine? I''m still happy this morning. I''ll stay in bed for the meeting and say... Are you two angry with your mother and concubine... "


    As he said, Zhiyuan stood up and went to Chunxi palace with his feet raised. But before your father-in-law spoke, he saw someone come back and asked, "have you passed on to Taiyi? What is it? Or does your mother pretend to be ill and want to cheat me so that I can be promoted? "


    "No, I''m not pretending to be ill. My mother is really ill this time, and the situation is a little tricky and troublesome." Beitang Yuchen doesn''t care about his father''s anger, and it''s not a matter of two days. He knows that only when his mother''s wife is around, his father will look at him angrily. Especially when he hugs him or is intimate with his mother''s wife, his father''s hatred is obvious.


    "Little noble son, how dare you give me false information?" The fierce eyes of Zhiyuan in the North Hall were like a knife to your father-in-law, "do you know this is the crime of deceiving you?"


    The little noble son quickly knelt down and begged: "the emperor calms down and gives me the courage. I dare not cheat the emperor. In the early morning, I came to report that Prince Yu entered the palace and went directly to Chunxi palace to have dinner with empress Xi." then he turned to the North Hall and asked Yuchen for confirmation: "Prince Yu, I beg you to tell the truth to the emperor. I really didn''t make a false report."


    "HuiFu emperor, what your father-in-law said is true. It was an hour ago that his mother and concubine were found to have abnormal health, and she was out of danger before her children''s ministers asked for a meeting." Yuchen in the North Hall is still lukewarm and unheated. The atmosphere of isolation and the temperament of immortality seem to be out of place in this hall.


    "Still kneeling to do what, lead the way..." the North Hall Zhi Yuan kicked your father-in-law, then no longer say anything, go to pure Xi palace.


    Before he entered the palace, he was stopped by the maids in Chunxi palace, "maidservant, please send greetings to the emperor, the emperor will..."


    "Get up, what time is it? What are you doing here? Go away. I want to go in." Zhiyuan of Beitang is so anxious that he just wants to care for him as soon as possible.


    But this maidservant more no one dare to let go, "the emperor, Niang Niang said, don''t let the emperor enter pure Xi palace without her order, the emperor please go back."


    Beitang Zhiyuan is so angry that he wants to take a slap to kill these short-sighted things. Even he dares to block his way and doesn''t want to see who he is? Today''s emperor, the whole palace is his. Why can''t he enter it?

 Chapter 190

    North Hall Jun Hao learned that his father came, not only did not go out to meet, but will stop people in front of the Palace door, and then ordered mother rain a few words, then went to the palace gate of Chunxi palace.


    When Zhiyuan of Beitang saw his little son coming out, he saw that before he could speak, the second son went to his little son. After a few brief exchanges, they immediately showed their estrangement and said in a thin tone: "my son, please send my father''s greetings."


    With a wave of his hand, the impatient Beitang Zhiyuan didn''t want to be angry with them. He asked anxiously, "what''s the time? Why don''t you pass on the imperial doctor? What''s the disease of Xi''er and why is it so sudden? And what are you hiding from me? "


    "I''m afraid that my mother''s body will not be good for a while. My son''s ministers implore my father to allow him to take my mother''s body to the palace of King Zhan to take care of her." Jun Hao of the North Hall is neither humble nor haughty, and his face is obviously resentful of his father and Emperor. He seems to think that his mother and concubine can''t be separated from him because of being poisoned. At the same time, he also thinks that his mother and concubine are not safe in the palace.


    Although he had some thoughts in his mind, he didn''t say them here, because he needed time to investigate and confirm them.


    "Bastard," Zhiyuan of Beitang was very angry. He pointed to his youngest son and then turned to his second son. It took him a long time to say, "you want to rebel, don''t you? One by one, my wings are hard. Even I dare to disobey, don''t I? Jiuer, don''t think that if I spoil you and connive at you, I dare not do anything to you? If you dare to take Xi''er out of the palace, I''ll seal your Warlord''s palace immediately. "


    "Well, that doesn''t live in the second prince''s house..." North Hall Jun Hao very quickly connect, at the same time also poke in its father emperor''s death.


    "You... You... You... You... You are... You are... You are... You are... You are... You are... You are... You are... You are... You are... You are... You are... You are... You are... You are... You are... You are... You are... You are... You are... You are... You are... You are... You are... You are... You are... You are... You are... You are... You are.


    Seeing this, your father-in-law immediately supports him. Beitang Yuchen immediately holds him up. He looks at his younger brother with some plaintive eyes. He seems to complain that he has gone too far.


    But as if he didn''t do enough, Jun Hao of the North Hall increased his dosage and said, "I think brother Erwang''s family is very suitable for recuperation. It''s like a fairyland. It''s best to recuperate..."


    "You..." the North Hall wisdom yuan this meeting but really fainted.


    Your father-in-law was so surprised that he called out, "the Emperor... The Emperor... Come here, pass the imperial doctor, pass the imperial doctor..."


    With your father-in-law''s roar, the people in the palace were all in a hurry. Then the emperor was carried into Chunxi palace, and Chu Liuyun left the door of Chunxi palace locked under his master''s instruction.


    So the whole Chunxi palace was closed again, completely isolated.


    And the king of medicine and the king of poison are already waiting in the palace. Needless to say, they know what the purpose is. Of course, they want to check the body of Zhiyuan in Beitang.


    Before the arrival of Zhiyuan in the North Hall, the whole Chunxi palace had been controlled by Junhao in the North Hall. All the palace people were locked in a side hall, and mammy Yu sent her men to watch the visitors.


    Her palace maids are all the people sent by Junhao of Beitang to protect her mother and imperial concubine. Therefore, they are all trustworthy people. Only in order not to arouse the suspicion of the people hiding behind the scenes, can there be a scene in front of the palace where the son and the father rob each other and the son is unfilial and angry with the father.


    However, Zhiyuan of Beitang is really dizzy. For this, Yuchen of Beitang is dissatisfied. Even your father-in-law still doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "Lord Zhan, what''s the matter? What about the lady? What about the other ladies in waiting? " Seeing the appearance of the king of medicine and the king of poison, as well as the already made bed quilt, I felt as if I had been cheated.


    After exchanging his eyes with the king of medicine and the king of poison, he led your father-in-law out of the room and asked solemnly, "what''s wrong with father Huang''s dragon body recently? Or is there anything different from the usual, nothing with details, come together


    Your father-in-law was very upset when he was asked. He shouldn''t have told the emperor about the dragon body at will. Even to the imperial doctor, he could only say half but not half. Now the Lord Zhan''s aura is so strong that he is about to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Prince Zhan, Prince Yu, as you know, the emperor''s dragon body can''t be said by a slave." Your father-in-law, with his teeth trembling, finally answered.


    This time, Jun Hao of the North Hall didn''t speak any more. Instead, Yu Chen of the North Hall sipped his hot tea and said faintly: "I don''t know what kind of charge it would be to murder the emperor and the imperial concubine? It seems that my mother and concubine ate the tribute fruit escorted by your father-in-law recently


    Your father-in-law was frightened, and he knelt down and cried out: "Prince Yu, I''m really not a slave. I''ve been serving the emperor for 37 years, and I''ve done my best, and I''m loyal, and I have no different feelings. Princess Xi is the emperor''s heart. I''m respectful, and I dare not commit murder to my mother. I hope the two princes will have a good look."


    Not long after, the king of medicine and the king of poison came out of the inner hall, their faces were not very good, and they obviously found something strange.


    "I didn''t expect that this person who doesn''t seem to be sick and painless at ordinary times has already been poisoned by human race," sighed the king of medicine. "If this poisonous egg is born and broken, I really can''t imagine the consequences."


    The poison king was also very curious. Who could have planted the eggs on the emperor and imperial concubine?


    Don''t understand, but let in the North Hall Jun Hao heart sounded the alarm, "expensive whole, your courage is really big, even father emperor you also dare to murder."


    "Wronged, Lord Zhan, I don''t have a slave. I''m really loyal to the emperor. I won''t do anything to hurt the emperor. Please be aware of it."


    Your father-in-law cried and begged, and after the examination of the king of medicine and the king of poison, he also woke up Zhiyuan Neng of the North Hall.


    But what I heard was your father-in-law''s cry, and I felt very annoyed. "Little noble son, you have been with me for so many years, why can''t you change this old problem? I''m always crying like this. You''ve lost all my face. "


    "Emperor..." your father-in-law knelt down and climbed to the front of the North Hall Zhiyuan, calling the way sincerely.


    Zhiyuan of Beitang is annoyed. He stares at his second son who is about to speak. Then he turns to Junhao of Beitang and says, "second, shut up, little nine. What''s the matter, even in the palace? Are you not afraid of being told that you are forced into the palace? "


    "If you want me to force you, it depends on whether I''m willing to force you or not," said Jun Hao of Beitang without any respect. "Do you already know your physical condition? The mother''s, too? And so is granny Huang. Is it all written by you? "


    Zhiyuan of Beitang doesn''t answer. He opens his mouth and wants to explain, but he wants to stop talking. At last, he turns away your father-in-law and others. Even Yuchen of Beitang drives them out, leaving only Junhao of Beitang.


    "It''s nothing to do with others," he said with a trace of sadness and impatience. "If you don''t plant this poisonous insect, you may not be able to enter there in the future."


    "Where?" Then he thought of something and asked, "it''s impossible. Father, how can you believe that there is no nothingness?"


    Zhiyuan shook his head, went through the window and looked into the sky, as if in memory, as if in longing, "this should have been said when the next heir to the throne, but I don''t want to, I want to take your mother and concubine to go there and live a happy life together, not old or dead."


    "Father, are you an old fool?" North Hall Jun Hao just began to retort, but think of Ouyang qinshao, for a time confused, "how can such a place exist? How can you believe anything that is groundless and risk your own life? "


    "You don''t understand," said Beitang Zhiyuan, smiling, thinking that they still knew too little. "It goes back thousands or even thousands of years. Have you ever heard of a country called Fengqin that once existed?"


    They did not answer, but listened quietly.


    "I don''t know if the state of Fengqin really existed, but the former King left me a map. The former Emperor told me that it was a map to find the secret of Fengqin and a way to get the place where I could never die. The poisonous eggs planted in my body were the qualification to enter the secret place, that is to say, even if I found this place, But if you don''t have this poisonous egg in your body, you won''t be qualified to enter, and you won''t be able to get the secret of immortality. "


    "Then why does granny Huang have it?" Beitang Yuchen doesn''t know about it. Of course, this is what Beitang Junhao guessed from Ouyang qinshao after he diagnosed his mother''s concubine.


    "It was planted by the first king himself." The North Hall wisdom yuan does not conceal a way.

 Chapter 191

    "Jun Hao, you are young and successful, you have amazing achievements, and you are also very resourceful. It''s a pity..." Zhiyuan of Beitang looked at his son''s legs, and his face couldn''t hide the pain. "His father wanted to pass the throne to you, but you didn''t want to be in power. Even his father thought that you could unify the four countries in ten years, and collect all the maps of the state of Qin, but they did it unexpectedly."


    Zhiyuan of Beitang turned to anger and couldn''t bear it. "My father wanted to attack Xilei country with his own soldiers, but he couldn''t. There are rules about this secret. We can''t kill people who have poisonous eggs in their bodies, that is, those who are selected."


    "Four countries and three nationalities?" "Does the four states refer to our present four states?" he asked? What about the three ethnic groups? What are the three ethnic groups? "


    "As for the kingdom of Longteng, the kingdom of Zhuxi, the kingdom of Xilei and the kingdom of Dongyang, the king of medicine and the king of poison will know better than I do," Zhiyuan of Beitang said solemnly, looking at his son, "your mother and imperial concubine are members of the Wu nationality among the three nationalities. Your father and imperial concubine don''t know anything else. Of course, your mother and imperial concubine don''t know her true identity. The reason why the king of medicine and the king of poison dote on you is because of your mother and imperial concubine, But the king of medicine and the king of poison don''t know about the poisonous eggs. "


    "They were born in a hermit family, but they were not the heirs of the family," said Beitang Zhiyuan, who seemed reluctant to say more about the hermit family. With a few words, he said: "in the hermit family, their medicine and poison skills are not the most powerful, but they also play an important role in the family. For some reasons, they left the family, so they have today''s medicine king and poison king, You can ask yourself about them


    Jun Hao nodded and then asked, "is it possible that the egg will suddenly break into a bug?"


    "Yes," Zhiyuan of Beitang roughly guessed that he Xi''er suddenly fell ill. "There are only two possibilities. One is that someone urged him to poison, and the other is that someone moved his hands and feet when he was planting poison."


    "If this poison is taken out, is it possible to plant it back?" Even though he has seen Ouyang qinshao disappear and appear suddenly with his own eyes, there is also the truth of Fengqin''s treasure. Is Fengqin a real country?


    All kinds of questions in his heart made Jun Hao of Beitang feel frightened. Suddenly, several pictures flashed in his mind, and they were all related to Ouyang qinshao. Could these strange things have something to do with the state of Qin as mentioned by his father?


    "Yes, as long as the eggs are still alive, they can be replanted, but this is a bit risky. After all, for the eggs, they can only survive three or four hours away from the living body. If they die, they need to be replanted, so they need a new carrier to cultivate new eggs."


    The conversation between father and son was not very long, but it was enough for Junhao of Beitang to understand many things. Of course, he also shouldered a more arduous task, that is, to find the treasure of Fengqin state and find the secret recipe of immortality.


    "Father and Emperor don''t ask for anything else, just your legs are in good condition. You are still young and father and Emperor are old. In the future, your mother and imperial concubine can only rely on you to protect them," said Zhiyuan of Beitang. His kind face makes people feel sad. "Second, he is not bad, but he is too indifferent. Father and emperor once thought that if he could be more energetic and lively like you, Father Huang also need not worry so for you and Xi son


    "My father," Jun Hao of Beitang was shocked. He felt that his father was really old. I don''t know why his hair was mixed with silver. He suddenly felt that he had been a little confused over the years. "My son took out the poisonous egg in my mother''s body, and one of the poisonous eggs in my mother''s body was already broken, so I acted as the chief General privately..."


    "It''s impossible," Zhiyuan of Beitang interrupted. "The eggs are different from the adult ones. Even if the king of medicine touches the pulse, it''s impossible to find the eggs in his body. What''s more, it''s impossible to find the place where the eggs are hidden. You can''t get them."


    The more impossible it is, the more suspicious he is about Ouyang qinshao''s identity. Now his father''s shock procedure is enough to see that the eggs will never be taken out.


    Even though he thought it impossible, he later saw that the poison king had brought a piece of blood red meat in a transparent device, and two small eggs were clearly seen on it. One of them had broken its cocoon and came out with a small tip of the head. However, most of the blood red meat was soaked in water.


    For this "water", before the poison king had time to study it, he was asked, "poison king, is the other egg still alive?"


    The poison king didn''t understand the words of Zhiyuan in the North Hall. Did he want to take them and study them?


    The poison king didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask any more questions. He said straight back: "I''m not sure when I go back to the emperor. After all, the eggs are different from the insects. I''m not sure it''s still alive."


    "Ha, old poison monster, you can''t make it." Yao Wang said with some pride: "I think I want to make sure whether the poisonous egg is alive or dead. I''m afraid I have to get the little girl back..."


    Beitang Yuchen''s eyebrows are slightly broken, and he seems to be a little reluctant. He turns to look at Beitang Junhao, but he doesn''t see his reaction.


    On the contrary, Zhiyuan of Beitang was worried, "didn''t you take out the poisonous eggs? The king of medicine, the king of poison, what little girl is this? What''s going on? "


    Without an answer, the northern party Zhiyuan turned his eyes to mammy Yu, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Back to the emperor, it''s a girl. Han Yu doesn''t know who it is. He only knows that it''s a person brought by Prince Zhan. Moreover, he has excellent medical skills. The poisonous eggs in the empress''s body were taken out by that girl. He also says that he is asking the poison King''s cabinet to study them." Han Yu conceals the identity of Ouyang qinshao, because she understands that Prince Zhan doesn''t want too much attention to fall on Ouyang qinshao, so she doesn''t say it.


    Just the present situation, it seems that we must find people back, so the face of Jun Hao in the North Hall has not been very good.


    "Xiaojiu, what woman is she, even the king of medicine and the king of poison can''t match her?" The North Hall wisdom yuan turns to younger son, tone low ground asks a way.


    Beitang Yuchen seems to see his brother''s concerns, then strides forward: "father, this woman is a doctor who provided a cure during the plague."


    "Then pass the people to the palace quickly." Zhiyuan of Beitang can''t wait any longer. He also learned about the poisonous egg from the former Emperor. He didn''t know about it in detail. He didn''t know whether the poisonous egg would be harmful to the body or have sequelae after it was taken out. So he said in a hurry: "second, little nine, what are you still doing there, Hurry to bring people up to me. "


    Looking at the two sons who had no action at all, Beitang Zhiyuan really had an impulse to step forward and kick them. If they hadn''t taken out the eggs by mistake, there wouldn''t have been so many things.


    Chu Liuyun looks at his master and seems to be worried about him. After all, this man has lost him. At the moment, it seems that the emperor is very anxious to confirm whether the egg is a live one. If he can''t give it to him, what can he do?


    He did not answer his father''s question directly, but solemnly asked: "master poison king, do you think you can try to keep this poisonous egg?"


    "It''s impossible..." Zhiyuan of Beitang denied for the poison King: "have you forgotten how I told you? Moreover, the eggs are not insects and can not survive in vitro. They must be attached to a living carrier. "


    After a pause, the poison king thought for a moment and then said, "I think I can keep it for another two days. The little girl said that as long as the meat is fresh, she can study it for two more days. If I guess correctly, there must be a mystery for her to stay and soak the fresh meat."


    Zhiyuan of Beitang didn''t understand, but he guessed the intention of Junhao of Beitang. "You want to try to keep it for two days and observe whether it has changed. If not, you can make sure it''s still alive, right?"


    North Hall Jun Hao first nodded, then shook his head, "father, she is not the son minister want to see will see, want to let her do things will be able to do things."


    "Ridiculous," said Zhiyuan of the North Hall, "a little doctor who wants to show off in front of me, can''t he be a businessman? If her medical skills were not good, I would order her to be punished immediately. "


    Jun Hao of North Hall has no facial expression. It seems that she has foreseen such a situation for a long time and will force people away. She just doesn''t know if she understands his intention.


    But the North Hall feather morning feel suspicious, then also didn''t ask much, quietly waiting for father emperor''s order.


    "Father and emperor, son and Minister need to take mother and imperial concubine out of the palace, otherwise people find it, but when the Palace door is closed, they may miss the opportunity." North Hall Jun Hao thought about it, and finally insisted on taking people out of the palace.


    Of course, Beitang Zhiyuan didn''t allow it, but the younger son''s words were reasonable, and finally he had to compromise. It''s just that this man was not sent out of the palace openly, but secretly.

 Chapter 192

    Ouyang qinshao looked at the simple surgical instruments in the secret room, and he could not help looking at Anu again. However, when the Peony Fairy saw all kinds of things and instruments, he felt numb and had goose bumps.


    It seems that Anu often does these things, so he is not afraid at all. Looking at these dizzy children, he selects two children to come out and says, "the skin color of these two children is similar to your skin color, and the skin texture is more delicate and tender. Let''s see if there is any problem."


    Ouyang qinshao looks at these not so delicate surgical supplies. In the absence of any disinfection and clean environment and insufficient light, she doubts how Anu can be sure that there will be no sequelae after the skin replacement operation?


    In fact, the so-called skin change is actually similar to the skin graft, but what Anu did is too simple and superficial.


    Ouyang qinshao finally knows the purpose of Anu, but what she wants to know is not these. She wants to make sure whether Anu can raise Gu, and whether she has a relationship with ziyao. Ziyao is amnesia, but Anu doesn''t. If Anu has a relationship with ziyao, then she can find some information about her mother from Anu.


    "Anu, are you sure you can really restore my skin to the same condition as before?" Peony Fairy timid tunnel, at the same time for the name of Anu is no longer as polite as before, "you should know, now you are tied with me, if I have something wrong, Begonia will go back to tell master, you will be pursued by the fairyland, and..."


    Before he finished his threatening words, ANU gave him a cold look, sneered and said, "peony, don''t take yourself seriously. Others only call you Peony Fairy because they are looking at the face of fairyland island. But do you think well, your identity is not worth mentioning. The poison in your body and your skin still depend on me, but now you beg me, Instead of me begging you, you''d better see clearly and don''t show off in front of me. "


    I don''t know why, at this time, ANU''s face became more ferocious. Looking at the Peony Fairy was like looking at the prey. He could swallow it at any time.


    The Peony Fairy knows her own situation, and the Empress Dowager has driven her out of the palace. It seems that Prince Yi has been criticized by the empress dowager, and she doesn''t care about her any more. However, she is not reconciled, so she has to fight against Begonia and Bailian to get rid of the poison in her body, and her ugly calf skin, just to avoid losing her face.


    "No matter what, you and I are just using each other. Don''t think I don''t know. In fact, you want me to catch these children for you, and you also want to change your skin, right?" Peony Fairy is not stupid, tone also light pick up, "and you want to change or your face, isn''t it? What a pity... Even his face is... Tut tut... "


    Anu did not feel that he stroked his face. Although he was separated by thick black gauze, he could still feel his face full of bumps and potholes. Thinking about this, the hatred in his eyes spread out endlessly. "You don''t care about my business. When it''s over, you and I have nothing to do with each other."


    "Hum... It''s better to be like this, but..." the Peony Fairy''s words changed, and still warned: "you''d better not give any thought, otherwise I can still let you taste my means."


    Ouyang qinshao listen to two people''s words, just very unfortunately, Liu Ying at this time unexpectedly woke up.


    The Peony Fairy glanced at Anu and said, "didn''t you say you gave them enough medicine? How could you wake up? "


    Anu is also surprised, but it''s useless to say anything. He grabs a bag of powder from the table and is ready to take it directly.


    Ouyang qinshao was not sure what the medicine was, but he roughly guessed that it might be Mabei powder or Shenxian powder. So he made a quick move and hit Anu in spite of exposure. Anu didn''t expect that. The powder in his hand came out and flew into the air.


    Fortunately, Ouyang qinshao''s face was covered with black cloth. She isolated the powder and didn''t inhale it. However, there was Peony Fairy on the scene, because she was the only one who didn''t have veil.


    As for Liu Ying and her children, because they are a little far away from each other, the chance of inhaling is not big. Therefore, before the Peony Fairy can react, Ouyang qinshao has already made another move to Anu.


    Anu''s martial arts were mediocre. Even if Ouyang qinshao didn''t use his internal skills, ANU was far inferior to her only in fists and feet. Therefore, with only two fists, ANU could not resist, covered his stomach and kept retreating.


    Peony Fairy reaction, want to attack Ouyang qinshao, only to find that the whole body is weak, and hands and feet also began to soften, brain some uncontrollable floating up.


    So she let alone help, as long as, do not help is lucky.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t say much, so she gave them a new record. After they both fell unconscious, she put her child into the medical and toxin system. As for Liu Ying, she had already been sober, and she couldn''t get into the system. She had to come out of the secret room with her arms.


    Staying outside, Chu Liufeng, who was always watching, immediately stepped forward when he saw Ouyang qinshao coming out with a child in his arms. At the same time, he took Liu Ying and asked, "princess, how are you here? But... "


    Before the word "looking for you everywhere" came out, Ouyang qinshao threw his face and didn''t say anything. Liu Ying, who had snatched his hand, turned and left.


    Chu flow wind quickly catch up, of course, hidden in the dark people also in Chu flow wind signal into the chamber of secrets to see the situation.


    When they saw the small knives, gauze towels, cotton cloth and some water stains on the ground, as well as the two people who had fallen to the ground, it was obvious that there had been a fight here, but they didn''t know why they were fighting.


    The most important point is that they don''t even know when Ouyang qinshao will enter the secret room. It''s a shame to say that.


    Since Chu Liufeng was here, Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to put several children in the medical and toxin system, so he released the other four children from the system when Chu Liufeng didn''t catch up.


    When Chu Liufeng caught up, he found that there were four more children around Ouyang qinshao. He was surprised and said, "princess, when did you save these children?"


    "I want you to take care of them," Ouyang qinshao said, not very well. Because of the relationship between Jun Hao of Beitang, he drew his anger to the person who was on him. "You are in charge of bringing them home. That woman named Anu is still useful. Don''t kill me."


    Then he turned to Liu Ying again. At this time, he was half awake. When he saw Ouyang qinshao, he said excitedly, "sister qinshao, Yinger has finally seen you. Yinger has discovered a big secret."


    With Liu Ying''s excitement, her brain was stimulated, and people became more and more conscious. She began to speak in an orderly way. "Insects, many insects, that woman, the woman with a black veil, has several bamboo tubes in her hand. Ying''er saw that there are many small white insects in the bamboo tube. It looks terrible and disgusting."


    "It''s OK. Sister qinshao is here. We''ll go back now and find your mother." Ouyang qinshao didn''t see Anu using Gu all the time. She wondered if there was a mistake in ziyao''s memory. Anu was not the same as her, but now she thinks that Anu is really the only clue to find out about her mother.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to let others know about poisonous insects and poisonous insects, so he quickly turned to the topic. Of course, the most important thing is that the Anu must live and fall into his hands.


    "I tell you, I want to live for this person. If she dies, you are the only one to ask." Ouyang qinshao warning after a turn with Liu Ying left.


    In Chu Liufeng''s opinion, Ouyang Xiang''s martial arts is mediocre, but it''s excellent. Not to mention other people, it''s hard for him to catch up with her. However, she carries an eight or nine year old child on her back and flies through the jungle as light as a swallow. It''s really shocking.


    When he left, Chu Liufeng didn''t chase him any more, because he already knew the whereabouts of Ouyang qinshao, so he sent out a signal to tell Yanmen that he had found him. After leaving a clue, he turned back to the villa.


    After the dark Wei enters the secret room to investigate, he leaves, but Chu Liufeng doesn''t enter the secret room. Listening to the dark Wei''s report, he knows what the situation is.


    But others don''t know about it, but Chu Liufeng can''t help but know that the seventh Prince of Longteng Kingdom, the seventh brother of his own, Yu, is a mother brother of Ao.


    However, they have totally different personalities and talents from Lord Ao. One is strict with himself and has outstanding achievements in the war. The other is a dandy who does not do his job and does nothing. However, he is deeply loved by his mother.

 Chapter 193

    After three days, Liu Hui, who finally met her daughter, was crying.


    After Ouyang qinshao finally comforted her, he thought that he would go back to the Zhuangyuan to arrest Anu and put him in the medical and toxin system for interrogation.


    Who knows that this person just stepped out of the door, he saw the North Hall Jun Hao sitting in a wheelchair waiting at the door.


    Ouyang qinshao, as if he didn''t see anyone, crossed directly and went downstairs.


    Jun Hao of the North Hall followed him. As soon as he got out of the gate of the inn, he came to the familiar carriage.


    Chu Liuyu had been waiting in front of the horse for a long time. When he saw Ouyang qinshao, he immediately stepped forward and said respectfully, "princess, it''s late at night. I''ve come to pick up the princess and go back to her house to have a rest. Please get on the bus."


    Ouyang qinshao''s heart is still full of Qi. This man only points his sword at him in the morning, and has a face to pick her up at night?


    What do you think of her? Is she a cat and a dog? Amuse when you are happy, and use a knife and a gun when you are not happy?


    Bah... I want her to think that nothing happened. There is no door.


    North Hall Jun Hao see its disappear, with a trace of sexy pet drowning airway: "Shao Er, don''t make trouble, late, what''s the matter, tomorrow to do, now with the king back to the house."


    Ouyang qinshao ignored him, turned to the other direction, wanted to go.


    But if she wants to leave, it depends on whether someone will let go.


    His hand was suddenly caught, and without waiting for his reaction, he poured it into someone''s arms. At the same time, Chu Liuyu had already opened the door and draped cloth of the carriage, and a cold wind swept by. He was already in the carriage, and was still sitting in the arms of Jun Hao of Beitang.


    "Let go, I want to get out of the car," Ouyang qinshao struggled and said angrily, "women cherish their lives and dare not bother to fight the Lord."


    The strange words are obviously angry about the morning, and they are still very angry.


    "Back to the house." North Hall Jun Hao ignore, in the heart know she was wronged in the palace, but he does not regret, because this is to protect her way.


    Ouyang qinshao tried to push him away, but no matter how much she made or slapped, you were like a bottle of stone, and you didn''t move at all, except that you would circle her more tightly.


    "What do you want of me?" Ouyang qinshao sternly asked, "do you want me to die in front of you before you let go? I tell you, don''t think that you are the king of a country''s war. My condition is not bad. I don''t have to stick to you or stick to you. Don''t stick to me too shamelessly. You are rich and powerful, but I despise you. "


    "Yes." Ouyang qinshao thought that he would be a little angry or stimulated. But who knows that this man is really like a stone. Every scolding either doesn''t come back or there is an "en". What does that mean? Are you tired of her?


    She can''t push, she can''t push, she''s beaten, she''s scolded. Junhao doesn''t move, she doesn''t speak, and she feels powerless. If he says something, she''s OK, but she doesn''t say or do anything. What''s the meaning?


    To coax her, or to humiliate her?


    "Drink some hot tea to moisten your throat," said Jun Hao of Beitang. He handed the tea to Ouyang qinshao. His careful behavior made him wonder if the person in front of him was Jun Hao of Beitang. After all, he was a famous cold king. He always gave her a smile, which was like a gift. Now he is still waiting on her. It''s weird, "I''m tired after scolding for so long, Thirsty, drink for a while back to the house, and then scold, I listen


    There is a waiting, not white, so even if Ouyang qinshao is angry again, he still takes this cup of water and tries the water temperature. It''s just right, as if he had expected this kind of thing to happen, so he let the hot tea cool early.


    But when I heard the last sentence from Jun Hao of Beitang, I didn''t even have the impulse to curse. "Jun Hao of Beitang, if you are sick, you still take the initiative to scold, you won''t be afraid to be scolded, even the face of your ancestors is gone?"


    Obviously, hearing this, Junhao''s face changed, his aura became very strong, and his majesty also rose up. There was a look of indifference just now. "You are angry with the king, but you can''t implicate your ancestors."


    Ouyang qinshao felt uncomfortable, and he had something to do, so he didn''t want to entangle with him at all. His mouth stopped, but his hands and feet didn''t stop.


    In the carriage which can hold about ten people, they exchanged hands one after another.


    But this is completely unilateral Ouyang qinshao in the attack, and the North Hall Jun Hao is the general protection.


    The most important thing is that they didn''t use their internal power to fight each other, and Ouyang qinshao was just fighting on his hands and feet, and didn''t take out any weapons or concealed weapons.


    But although Ouyang qinshao was angry, he didn''t really want to hurt him. It seemed that Junhao of Beitang also realized this, so she let her fight back. She just blocked him with one hand.


    The more so, the more angry Ouyang qinshao was, the faster his hand was, and the bigger his action was. Chu Liuyun and Chu Liuyu, who were driving outside, could not help but pay attention to the movement inside the carriage.


    "Cloud, this... Won''t happen?" Chu Liuyu didn''t see that the master was bullied to this, and he was a little uneasy.


    Chu Liuyun is not only that Chu Liufeng has been with you for a long time, but also that she didn''t recognize and disdain Ouyang qinshao from the beginning. However, with more contacts, she was found to be a good woman. She has courage and insight, but she doesn''t lose her beauty. She has good medical skills, but she doesn''t feel proud. Although Ouyang qinshao is not a pet, they have always oppressed others with her identity, So I still like it.


    Of course, now this situation, Chu Liuyun is not worried about the master, but Ouyang qinshao, so like nothing to hear the tunnel: "master''s ability, still need to question?"


    I think it''s very reasonable, but think about it, your martial arts are excellent, and the movement inside has lasted for a long time. Is the martial arts of the princess different from yours?


    As soon as the question came out, he heard Ouyang qinshao''s roar, "son of a bitch... Hooligan... Seembryo... Let go... Where did you put your hand... Shameless..."


    As Li Dui''s voice became more and more ambiguous, and even Ouyang qinshao''s slight gasping voice could be heard, Chu Liuyu swallowed everything he wanted to say.


    At this time, I''m afraid I''m not the one I know. I tolerated a woman''s violence against her. That''s all. I asked her to vent her resentment. If I had waved my whip before, how could I still hear her voice and protest?


    "Well, just be happy." North Hall Jun Hao didn''t make a move, just in Ouyang qinshao attack at the same time, occasionally hug her, touched the small hand, will a fight into ambiguous flirtation.


    Ouyang qinshao was very angry, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He couldn''t beat him, couldn''t fight him, couldn''t fight him, and scolded him. However, the other side didn''t respond at all. He felt like he was beating on a piece of cotton. He had no strength at all. He made himself ridiculous like a clown.


    Gas Du Du ground jilted North Hall Jun Hao, to leave its farthest corner to sit, don''t cross a face, decided to carry out cold violence mode.


    Emperor Hao of the North Hall calmed down, but he didn''t follow him. He drank his tea gracefully and said faintly: "the matter of the mother''s concubine is a little complicated. The poison king has been waiting for you in the mansion."


    "..." Ouyang qinshao opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, but he swallowed it and continued to ignore him.


    When he saw that she didn''t speak, his tone suddenly softened, and his face was not so hard and heartless: "my mother''s concubine is very important to me, and I can''t lose anything."


    Such a tone of voice, even in bed that day love words did not see him so, Ouyang qinshao heart can not help but more sour, suddenly feel that he really in his heart is not worth mentioning.


    "Is that what I''m going to lose?" I have no ambition to say a sour word.

 Chapter 194

    As soon as the words came down, it was dark. I don''t know when I fell into my warm arms. The man who let her love and hate tightly hugged her, and no longer gave her the chance to break away. He was just like a God, and declared: "my king is your forever dependence. Except my king, no one can bully you, humiliate you or hurt you..."


    "You are sick!" Ouyang qinshao reflexively wants to push him away, but it takes two times to react. She has no ability to resist at all. For the first time, she really thinks that in such an era, martial arts is really a hard wound. If she can, she really wants to take a gun out and kill him.


    But think about in such a cold weapon era, there is no gun, cannon, bomber is actually a kind of luck, so there is no impulse to take the pistol out of the medical and drug system, but this mouth is still unforgiving, "you have a tendency to abuse, but I have no tendency to be abused, who would like to be abused by you, you go to whom, I have no time to play with you."


    All of a sudden, he felt a pain in his chin, and his face was forced to face north Tang Junhao. His face was also very bad, as if he was not willing to hear such words, "Ouyang qinshao, I will say it again, and for the last time, you can only be my own person. Even if I bully you, insult you, hurt you, you have to go back to my side, no matter what the reason, I can follow you, But I will not allow you to leave my king. "


    "Let go, good pain," Ouyang qinshao eat pain patted each other''s hand, feel let him pinch down, chin will be crushed by it, "you crazy, who was hit not to fight back, scold not to fight back, and then allow you to hurt me, do not allow me to fight back, this is what the devil truth? Let go... It hurts so much... "


    Maybe it''s really painful, or maybe it''s the grievance in my heart. I don''t know when the crystal water drops in my eyes are hanging, and the delicate and pitiful eyes are still painful.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t appreciate it. He patted his hand and said angrily, "what are you, give me a slap, and then give me a piece of sugar. What am I?"


    Forced to resist tears, don''t cross the face, quickly touch the tears in the eyes, don''t let his weak side exposed in front of him.


    In her opinion, the party who is soft first is doomed to be a loser, so she does not admit defeat, she is not reconciled, why do you want her unconditional obedience, and after he is so merciless to himself, he even has the face to judge her right in front of her.


    Does he really think he''s a God? Can we cover the sky with one hand? Is it lawless?


    "The king also has bottom line and rebellious scales. The mother''s concubine is the whole of the king. You shouldn''t make fun of her life and talk about terms with the king," said Jun Hao of Beitang. He didn''t give in this time. His tone was very firm. "You are the king''s concubine. The mother''s concubine will also be your mother''s concubine. You have to treat her like a mother and respect her like a mother. Even if it''s a little disrespectful, the king won''t allow it."


    "So you can take your finger to my neck and threaten me?" Now Ouyang qinshao couldn''t live any longer. Tears poured out like a dam without dyke. "I asked you, if your mother asked you to kill me, would you listen to your mother and kill me?"


    "She won''t. She likes you very much." The North Hall gentleman Hao didn''t want to reply immediately.


    "I said if..." Ouyang qinshao grabbed Junhao''s collar and yelled with a cry: "you never care about me. I''m just a woman on the spur of the moment for you. I hate your unchanging poker face. I hate the way you are always invincible and superior. I hate that you always hide everything from me and hate your identity, I hate you all... "


    Ouyang qinshao was angry again, Hu said, and also cried, as if the whole world had abandoned her. Finally, he said, "I want to go home. I hate this place. Why should I come here? Why should I be tortured? Why do you want to get involved in my life, We shouldn''t be socialized... I hate that there is nothing here. It''s so backward that we can''t even have a good sleep. Why do you want me to come here... "


    The more he said, the more aggrieved he felt. The idea of leaving here sprouted again, and the cry made him feel the pain of his heart, even to the bone marrow.


    "Well, I''m wrong. Don''t cry..." Jun Hao of Beitang once again hugs people in his arms. This time, he is more tender than ever, and coaxes them with a begging tone. "I swear that I will never yell at you, nor will I hurt you, nor will I point at you with a sword. No matter how hard I can''t help myself, I''d rather hurt myself than you, Good... Don''t cry any more... It hurts your eyes if you cry too much... "


    "Anyway, it''s the same as none. Otherwise, how can you be blind and think that you really like me... Love me... Spoil me? I can''t even see it clearly. Don''t worry about it. " Said the cry is light, but the tears did not flow down.


    Don''t know how to comfort and persuade, he instinctively kisses her eyes and sucks her tears into his mouth bit by bit.


    Ouyang qinshao was shocked, and the whole person froze. Seeing that the effect had been made, the North Hall Junhao continued.


    The carriage had already arrived at the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion, but no one dared to go in and disturb them. Especially when I heard the Lord''s whispering words to Ouyang qinshao, all the people within ten meters of the carriage were cleared away by Chu Liuyun and Chu Liuyu.


    The temperature in the carriage was rising, and everything seemed to come naturally. Ouyang qinshao suddenly woke up.


    Hold down the hand that North Hall Jun Hao still wants to go down, take Jiao Chuan language way: "don''t, I still have business, and I don''t want to live in your mansion again."


    "The person you want will be kept by the king for you," said Jun Hao of the North Hall. He took out his cloak and wrapped her tightly. He picked it up and flew out of the carriage. He sat outside the carriage accurately and didn''t know when to take the wheelchair off the carriage. "But in the future, where the king lives, you have to follow him. You can''t refuse."


    Ouyang qinshao really wants to die. She just said that it all depends on her. Now she has no time for a quarter of an hour, so she forcibly decides to die in her house, and still can''t refuse.


    "Didn''t you just say you were wrong? How long has it been since you started talking? " Ouyang qinshao stopped crying, and Beitang Junhao was relieved. But the man who didn''t want to cry really wanted to cry for a while. He just stopped the tears and wanted to flow out again. It''s not like crying just because he wanted to.


    "I said I wouldn''t yell at you, hurt you and hurt you, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you live with me." Junhao of Beitang was really not so smart. He even remembered it clearly and blocked her in the future. "I''m your future reliance. If you leave bencong, who will let you rely on me? So be good, be obedient, stay by my side and don''t think about running around. "


    Infinitely despise someone, but the heart has a strange move, said the words without a trace of tenderness, can be such a tyranny and autocracy actually let people have a kind of inexplicable peace of mind.


    "It''s you who let me go. Now that I''m gone, why do you blame me? Is it my fault? " Although he was moved in his heart, Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to be seen through, and he didn''t want to expose his mind. It seemed that his stubborn strength all started from the moment when he put his sword on her neck.


    She always feels that such a man doesn''t belong to him. His world is very big and his value is very high. The position she stands on should be the feeling of overlooking all living beings. But this is not what she wants. She doesn''t want to stand on high ground and bear too many responsibilities and obligations.


    Maybe Beitang Junhao didn''t realize it, but what he is doing now is not to give up everything, but to build up everything, to build a country that is peaceful and safe for the people, and to choose the right person for this country. But he didn''t expect that the most suitable person is himself.


    She didn''t say these things. Since she tied them together, she ordered Wangge to find out what he had done all these years.


    What are the corrupt officials in Qing Dynasty, how to help his third brother to take over the position of king of war, how to let his elder brother give full play to his talents, how to save wealth for the national treasury, how to let his fourth brother travel all over the country and feel the people''s livelihood, and so on.


    It seems like these people''s own fortune, but how much they have mixed in? Maybe in the case that others don''t know, but in the information collected by Wangge, Ouyang qinshao, who was an agent in her previous life, can''t help looking at this man differently after analyzing these.


    He is ambitious, but his ambition is not for himself, but for the people of the world.


    But he is arbitrary, domineering and terrifying at the same time!

 Chapter 195

    Perhaps this is the fate of heaven, the noble spirit of this weather, the arrogance and domineering of the emperor, will make him confident and domineering.


    Because of this, people will feel that he has the heart of competition, so that even his parents have to hide the fact that he has legs and is not disabled.


    For such a man, Ouyang qinshao felt that he could not drive a horse or conquer it, but for the sake of freedom, he fought hard.


    Once again, Ouyang qinshao has reached a new height with his martial arts accomplishments of Junhao in Beitang. Why does his internal power grow so fast? Although he is not good at practicing martial arts, it is not so far apart?


    Although she conceals her strength, compared with Chu Liufeng, she is different, but compared with Beitang Junhao, it can only be described as abnormal.


    It''s just that even if he has excellent internal mental skill, it can''t increase so fast, and he''s too busy to see any trace all day long. Besides clear training, he doesn''t have to practice Kung Fu. Is it true that some people can increase their Kung Fu even after eating and sleeping?


    She had no idea where she was floating. When she came back, she had already returned to Junzhu courtyard. However, Junhao''s lust in Beitang didn''t seem to have subsided. The voice of incomparable sexy magnetism came into her ears. "Shao''er, do you want to take a bath or have a meal first?"


    When he asked, he felt hungry. He thought that he should have eaten in the palace. Later, he was so angry that he even forgot to eat, and forced to exercise for such a long time. Then he worried about Liu Ying. After such a toss, he would smell the delicious food in the middle of the night, and his stomach protested.


    A rise, to go up North Hall Jun Hao that seem to want to rub her mercilessly into the deep tunnel Mou light in the bone.


    At the moment, Ouyang qinshao is very clear that he is trying his best to endure, but such patience makes her feel like she has done something heinous.


    With a trace of apology, he just said, "use..."


    "Good..." without waiting for Ouyang qinshao to finish his words completely, his lips were caught by a fragrance, and intruded into it from shallow to deep.


    An hour later, the room is still filled with the hot air after love, and the flashing yellow candle makes the ambience of the room a little stronger.


    Ouyang qinshao turned his back and didn''t want to face him. He was so angry that he didn''t fight back. He was also angry that he didn''t use more Kung Fu at ordinary times and practiced well. At the critical moment, he didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    He said angrily: "remember, Junhao, Beitang. When I have finished my martial arts, I''m going to press you back. The chief captain of our secret service team has been pressed to beg for mercy. How can I have any face?


    What I hate most is myself. How can I be so frustrated? I was teased by this guy and fell into the enemy. I asked myself if my self-control was not very good? I''ve received special training before. Even if I''ve been given aphrodisiac, I''ve never been so inaccurate. Otherwise, how can I have such strong willpower and mental power? Even the medical and drug system can be used at will without affecting my body.


    But this matter is actually placed here, and I silently comfort myself: it must be that Jun Hao of Beitang is too abnormal, or that his body can''t stand his temptation.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao''s conjecture is true, and it will be confirmed in the future.


    "Bath first, then eat later." After an hour''s tossing, the North Hall Jun Hao is not tired, on the contrary, he is more energetic, and even has something to say. He picks up Ouyang qinshao and goes to the bathroom of the inner hall.


    Ouyang qinshao is wearing the robe of Junhao of Beitang. He is carefully held by him. He has no tenderness, but he has more tenderness. He puts away the sharp thorns he has been guarding against.


    When both of them entered the bath bucket, Ouyang qinshao pushed away Junhao of Beitang with his hand and began to negotiate with each other, "you don''t come here first. For some things, let''s talk about it first. Otherwise, no matter how many times you catch me, I''ll try to run later, and I promise that next time I leave, I won''t come back."


    North Hall Jun Hao knew that this little thing would not compromise so easily, so he was not surprised. He pulled it into his arms in the future, took a bath towel to wash her body, and said faintly: "listen to me."


    This tone seems to have known for a long time that it would be like this, which made Ouyang qinshao unhappy again. After he muttered that he didn''t know what to say, he got to the point, "I want to make three rules. Of course, you can also ask me, but this requirement must be reasonable and equal."


    "Yes." This should be a sound, no below.


    Ouyang qinshao felt a little flustered. She always felt that it was not normal for him to speak so well all of a sudden. At this time, she would rather he did something or said something to herself.


    However, she was on the verge of success. She also insisted and strongly preached: "first, I want to be free. You can''t restrict my free movement; Second, I can''t interfere in my affairs unless I agree or ask you for help; Third, I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll let you know when I think about it. "


    "Good." North Hall Jun Hao didn''t even think about it.


    "Good?" Ouyang qinshao felt as if he had something wrong with his hearing. He asked repeatedly, "didn''t you hear my request clearly? I said I want to be free, you can''t interfere in my affairs? Do you really agree? You agree. Do you know what freedom is? Even if I want to leave to play, you can''t stop me


    "Yes." It''s still so sparing words. During the whole negotiation, Ouyang qinshao thought about a lot of possible dialogues or arguments, but he didn''t want to pass so smoothly.


    For a long time, Ouyang qinshao thought more and more and more wrong, until he helped her put on her clothes, took her to the table and sat down to have a meal, she thought it could not be so easy, so she confirmed again and again: "do you really agree? Don''t you have anything else to tell me? "


    "Eat first." Then, during the whole meal, Junhao of Beitang was putting vegetables for her, and even blowing soup and tea for her.


    This kind of action really hurt her, and it was still very harmful, even a little timid. "In fact, if you feel that you don''t agree with such a request, we can negotiate, such as making a decision on the scope of freedom and interference, or..."


    "Do not need," North Hall Jun Hao a refusal way: "this king a promise a thousand gold, never break a promise."


    "But you look like this, I''m afraid," Ouyang qinshao thought that he was playing psychological tactics with himself, otherwise how could he have no mental state and refutation at all? It''s not in line with his character or previous behavior, "what are you thinking? You promised me that you would not be rude to me. We will negotiate friendly and exchange happily. "


    In the end, Ouyang qinshao was almost driven crazy, so he couldn''t help using the beauty trick, "Hao... Say it, say it... Do you really promise me... Or you''ve already figured out the countermeasures... Tell me, OK?"


    The emperor of the North Hall hugged the man in his arms and said, "just as you said, my king will give you freedom. Similarly, you will not interfere in my king''s decision. That''s it. There is no other way."


    "Is that really it?" Ouyang qinshao still felt that this kind of Beitang Junhao was too unreal, and even began to knead and knead on his face. "It''s the real one, not the fake one. How come the gap is so big?"


    "You can''t tell the truth from the falsehood," said Jun Hao of Beitang. He was slightly angry. "Your stand in the east courtyard is not so good. You don''t have any charm, and you don''t know how to choose people. Fortunately, it''s the king. If others see it, it will be torn down."


    Ouyang qinshao gazed at him for a long time and then said, "it''s not like ziyao. Even fang''er and mother Su can''t tell the difference between us. Only with your eyes can you see people''s real bodies."


    "I don''t want to visit your secret. I''ll tell you when you think you can tell me. As for other things, I have only one requirement, that is, no matter what you do or where you go, you should let me know. You are not allowed to go missing suddenly, and you can''t do dangerous things when you are angry." although Jun Hao of Beitang doesn''t want to give her freedom, she can''t help it, Because her secret will really let him lose her, "including the king accidentally hurt you, but also let the king know your whereabouts."


    It''s not a question, but a positive tone. What she said is a situation like this morning. It''s really a domineering declaration. Since she''s hurt, she''s not allowed to be angry and hide. She really wants to leave here, but she can go!

 Chapter 196

    After finishing the meal, Ouyang qinshao met the king of medicine and the king of poison.


    There were different expressions on their faces. The king of medicine had a teasing smile on his face, as if he could see through what she had done after returning to the mansion with Jun Hao of Beitang.


    The king of poison is very good. Although he still doesn''t smile, he is more or less worried, but I don''t know whether it''s for her or for his apprentice, Junhao of Beitang.


    Without explaining the reason, the poison King took out the eggs and went straight to the theme: "Miss Ouyang, I don''t know if you can judge whether the eggs are still alive."


    "Alive." Ouyang qinshao did not look back.


    Poison King frowns, immediately serious, "how to judge?"


    "The pregnant woman is about to give birth, but the amniotic fluid is worn out. How far do you think the water flow of the sheep will lead to the death of the baby?" Ouyang qinshao said with a metaphor: "in addition to the protection of the eggs, there is also a kind of absorption of nutrients. Even if the external environment changes, there will be more or less nutrients left in this layer of protection, which is enough for them to survive for a period of time. Of course, this period is one to three days."


    The king of poison listened carefully, and even the king of medicine put away his cynicism and looked at Ouyang qinshao with more praise and recognition.


    "What''s more, when I took it out, I still attached a small piece of fresh meat. This piece of fresh meat was not necrotic. How could the eggs attached to this piece of fresh meat die?" The reason of Ouyang qinshao is also what the poison King guessed in the palace, but it has not been confirmed, and the poison king does not dare to judge.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t understand why it''s important for her to live or die. Why even Junhao of Beitang asked her to explain to the poison king in person.


    It seems to see Ouyang qinshao''s question. Emperor Haofang of Beitang asked the king of medicine and the king of poison to go back to the guest''s hospital to have a rest. He slowly explained to him, "that poisonous egg without cocoon needs to be replanted into the body of the mother''s concubine, and it must be a living one, so it needs to be confirmed whether it is still alive."


    "Why?" Ouyang qinshao was really confused this time. In order to get her to take it out, she used a sword to put it around her neck. How long did it take? She told her that she wanted to plant it back into Princess Xi''s body. Isn''t that funny?


    "It''s a long story. It involves some secrets of the four kingdoms, so..." Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t tell her what his father said, because he thought that if he really investigated it, it would lead to many things. He didn''t want to be threatened.


    But he didn''t expect that Ouyang qinshao had been investigating before he touched the treasure of the state of Qin, and what he knew was completely different from him.


    This also created that when they found out that they were looking for the same thing, they both regretted the promise that they would not interfere in each other''s affairs and would not restrict each other''s freedom. That was completely asking for trouble, and it was also severely confirmed.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t ask, but he didn''t want to be involved in it any more. "I tell you, Junhao, I don''t like the palace. Don''t think I''ll go into the palace again to plant eggs for Empress Xi."


    The North Hall gentleman Hao a listen, the face immediately collapsed down, "she is this king''s mother imperial concubine, also is your mother imperial concubine."


    "Then you take people to Prince Zhan''s residence," Ouyang qinshao said with his eyes astringent and puzzled anger: "other people''s imperial concubine de can come out of the palace, but your mother''s concubine still has to be trapped in the golden cage. It''s good for you to say that imperial concubine Xi is very important to you, so important that even I can''t compare with her. Now she''s locked up in the palace and has no freedom, and you don''t go to take people out of the palace?"


    She has already found out about Zhiyuan of Beitang and Gu Chunxi. She just can''t understand that Junhao of Beitang never wanted to take his mother out of the palace before his father. Is this normal?


    "A father can''t live without a mother, and a mother can''t live without her father." In a light word, I don''t know whether to say it to myself or to Ouyang qinshao. I always feel that there is infinite helplessness and emotion hidden here.


    Seeing this, Ouyang qinshao''s heart suddenly ached. She felt that her experience with Beitang Junhao was very similar. The dark under her eyes seemed to have been understood by others. "In fact, I told my mother that I wanted her to leave with my father."


    "What?" North Hall Jun Hao feels that his ears seem to hear something extraordinary, "He Li? If I remember correctly, you were not nine years old when your mother died, were you? How can you say such a thing? "


    "Why not?" Ouyang qinshao said: "since two people are in such pain together, why torture and suffering each other? Life is short. Why bother yourself? "


    It seemed that Jun Hao of the North Hall suddenly thought of something. He suddenly looked at Ouyang qinshao and asked in a fierce voice, "do you also think that if you are not happy with me in the future, you will be together with me?"


    Ouyang qinshao saw his eyes that wanted to kill people, and he didn''t dare to speak for a moment.


    This dodge eyes, North Hall Jun Hao suddenly understand, she is really think so, and still think so from the beginning, no wonder no matter he treat her good or bad, she never show too much tension or fear, because she is not afraid, in its view, happy is together, not happy is not back to separate, never sentimentally.


    Thinking of this, Jun Hao of the North Hall was boiling with blood all over his body. He didn''t even remember how many years he hadn''t been so excited and angry. His murderous spirit stabbed the whole room in an instant. He almost instinctively squeezed Ouyang qinshao''s chin and forced him to promise: "now you swear that you will never leave our king, never leave us."


    "Pain..." Ouyang qinshao exclaimed, clapping his hands on the chin of Beitang Junhao, and yelling: "Beitang Junhao, you have a violent tendency, you always use violence against me when you have nothing to do. You just promised me, now you''re back, are you a man or not..."


    Chu Liuyun, who also wanted to report things, heard the discordant voice again and immediately stepped back, waiting for the competition to fall behind the scenes.


    "You know the pain. What do you think of me as? Like to be together, don''t like to kick this king away? Shao''er, I''m here to tell you that you are my woman, and you can only be my woman in this life. You can''t think about it... "


    The tyrant mode of Junhao in Beitang starts again. Ouyang qinshao is really scared by his murderous appearance. He is really like a devil coming out of hell. There is no tenderness and favor for her in his eyes. It seems that as long as she says one more word against him, he will really kill her. Of course, this is what she guesses, at least at the critical moment, He came to himself, but she didn''t dare to gamble.


    "I know. I just want to talk about it. What are you doing with such a big reaction? Do you really want to kill me?" Ouyang qinshao even if afraid, but still hard to fight back.


    "Don''t even think about it," stressed Jun Hao of the North Hall. "If my king dies, you have to die for me. If I die, I will be buried with you."


    "You..." Ouyang qinshao really felt that she was completely defeated by the ancients. She thought that Beitang Junhao was someone who wanted to live. How could she have such an idea? Besides, generally only the imperial concubine can be buried with her husband when they die, not to mention that she is only a side imperial concubine and, frankly speaking, just a concubine. She has no such qualification at all. "Would you mind being reasonable? If you still want me to be buried with you for a short time, how uneconomic I am... "


    The more you think about it, the more unwilling you feel. After breaking away from the North Hall Junhao, Ouyang qinshao fights for his welfare and says, "I don''t want anything else. You are 25 years old now, and I am only 18 years old. If you can live to 60 years, I won''t lose. But you have so many enemies that you have to be assassinated on the road, There may be unexpected you at any time. How can I live with you at ease... "


    "First, I don''t want to be a widow. Second, I don''t want to be buried for you. I still have a good time. The world is so big that I haven''t had a good look and feel the beautiful mountains and rivers. So if you don''t think you can live long, we''d better take advantage of the separation. Anyway, we don''t have deep feelings now. If we are separated, we can find the right one again."


    "What do you say?" Junhao of Beitang feels that his lung is about to explode. This woman really doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. Many people don''t even look at her when they want to climb onto his bed, and he''s tolerant enough of her. Now he''s giving him more money?


    "I will leave my words here today. I will give you the freedom you want. I promise not to interfere in what you want to do. But you have to remember clearly that you are my woman. At the moment of death, you are my woman. If you dare to betray me or want to leave me again, I promise to kill all the people I care about one by one, Never break your promise. "

 Chapter 197

    Ouyang qinshao didn''t see the appearance of Beitang Junhao going to the battlefield to kill the enemy, but at this moment, she felt that his momentum should be almost the same as that in the battlefield.


    She didn''t know whether it was his special feeling or his self-esteem as a man. She didn''t know whether she should be moved or afraid to say such words. There was a feeling of uncertainty hovering in her heart.


    Several times I wanted to say something, but it seemed that I couldn''t find my own voice. At last, I gave in and said, "I know. Don''t look at me like this. I feel like I''m going to be eaten alive."


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao really wants to have a try, whether he will really do it, but she is really timid to such a strong pressure, because at the moment when he says such words, she really feels a very strong idea. If she says a "no", he will really open the mode of killing.


    North Hall Jun Hao momentum has not taken back, but Ouyang qinshao but this anger to Chu Liuyun body up, "Chu Liuyun seems to find you something, or you busy first, I still have something, want to go now..."


    "At this time, go and have a rest. If you have anything to do, just tell Yun to do it." North Hall Jun Hao knew Chu Liuyun had been here for a long time, but Ouyang qinshao just mentioned he Li, so he put him aside as if he hadn''t been here.


    Ouyang qinshao clenched his lips and nibbled, thinking whether he wanted to argue with him. He had just promised her, but his murderous look flashed in his mind, and he still couldn''t help saying, "I want Anu, I want to ask her something."


    "Well, tomorrow at the latest, the wind will bring people to the mansion. Just wait." The North Hall Jun Hao said and then hugged the person and went to the room.


    It''s obvious that she can''t screw him, so Ouyang qinshao doesn''t refuse. He just doesn''t want to use violence and threat mode against him any more. That''s burning incense.


    "You go to bed first. I''ll come back later. Don''t think about running out secretly. If I find out..." before the threat was finished, Ouyang qinshao took the initiative to kiss his lips, showed a charming smile and said, "don''t be too busy. I''ll go to bed first. Good night."


    After that, he covered his head, turned to one side and lay down. He didn''t dare to look at the North Hall Junhao. He heard the sound of the door being closed all the time. Ouyang qinshao turned to the direction of the door. He moved his mind, took out the Gu flute from the medical poison system and blew it a few times. Then he put the Gu flute into the system and closed his eyes to rest.


    Ziyao, who had been lying down in the suburbs, suddenly opened her eyes and received the message from Ouyang qinshao in her mind. She called out, "Xiao..."


    A moment later, the figure of Xiao De appeared beside the bed. Seeing that the man who had already settled down sat up with a strange look, he could not help asking, "what''s the matter? Are you not used to sleeping? We need to... "


    "We''ll go back to the East Court tomorrow. Qinshao is still in the palace today, and he also finds out who captured Yinger. As for her purpose, qinshao says that Anu will be sent to Prince Zhan''s house tomorrow, and we''ll take her away."


    Xiao De nodded and believed everything ziyao said. Even though he didn''t see anyone contact ziyao or suspicious carrier pigeons, he didn''t doubt ziyao''s words about Ouyang qinshao, because six years ago, he found that Ouyang qinshao had a unique contact with ziyao, except for them, The most important thing, what ziyao conveys, has never been missed.


    "Let''s have a rest early. We''ll be busy in the future. It''s estimated that we''ll go to xilie soon." Ziyao knows that Xiao De has been by her side for three years. She never says no to her. Of course, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t need to say any more. It''s just that Xiao De always stays by her side all night when she''s not sleeping well.


    Just like recently, since she met Anu, some pictures always come to her mind, and these pictures always make her feel uneasy and resentful, so she is in a bad mood. Xiaode always appears at any time when she needs to give her hot tea, comfort her, protect her, and make her feel at ease.


    It''s just that this feeling makes her feel very strange. Sometimes when she feels uncomfortable, even if she''s just thirsty, she doesn''t feel like arousing Xiaode.


    Maybe it''s a habit, or maybe it''s a kind of dependence. Now even for travel tasks, she thinks that as long as shod is there, everything will be smooth.


    Ziyao didn''t know what Ouyang qinshao was like. At first, she assigned Xiao De to her. When she was in the dark, she repeatedly stressed that she didn''t need it, because her own martial arts skills were not low. Many people in the net Pavilion were taught by her. Of course, Xiao De was taught by Ouyang qinshao herself.


    But after all, Xiao De is not necessarily ziyao''s opponent because of his age. In ziyao''s opinion, it''s protection and surveillance.


    Later, slowly, after a long time, she found that Xiao De had no contact with Ouyang qinshao, and she never reported her situation to Ouyang qinshao.


    During the period when she pretended to be Ouyang qinshao, no matter what plot she suffered, Xiao De would have cleaned it up before she made her move, and really took care of and protected her as an official lady.


    After listening to ziyao''s words, Xiao Dezheng wants to turn around and leave, but she doesn''t know how. Ziyao suddenly calls him, "Xiao, I''m so tired. I want to have a rest."


    "Yes." Xiao De came forward and sat beside the bed, just as she had been when she became a fool before. Ziyao put her head on his thigh and put on the quilt. Her face was smiling unconsciously. She disdained for a moment and then fell asleep.


    Xiao De seemed to be used to it. He leaned on the head of the bed and closed his eyes for ziyao.


    The next morning, Ouyang qinshao was awakened by her maidservant to have breakfast.


    She wanted to be angry, but when she entered the restaurant, she met someone she hadn''t seen for nearly two months -- Yao wubing.


    Seeing Ouyang qinshao, Yao wubing first frowned and became a little polite. Then he heard Jun Hao of Beitang say: "the poison king will teach you to plant poisonous eggs, shao''er will also look at the guidance, and we will enter the palace after noon."


    Ouyang qinshao sits next to Junhao in the North Hall, and the king of medicine and the king of poison take their seats one after another.


    "Uncle, master." Yao wubing immediately stood up when he saw them.


    The king of medicine snorted coldly and scolded: "I said your boy''s wings are hard, right? What do you mean that we old people rush to Kyoto, but you are not here? "


    "Uncle, it''s not me. It''s younger martial brother. He''s in a hurry to invite uncle." Medicine no disease no reason tunnel, at the same time also see North Hall Jun Hao, let its mouth say something.


    But his expectation was wrong. The king of medicine came forward with a blow to his head and said angrily, "you are elder martial brother. Do you know what elder martial brother is? The teacher has to be a younger martial brother. Fortunately, you''re willing to give up. Fortunately, you didn''t serve in the army. Otherwise, you''ll lose all my face in Yaowang valley. "


    The drug king''s temper is like a child. It''s easy to talk and walk. It''s easy to coax him. But the drug king, who has been silent all the time, has a calm face and doesn''t say a word. This is the most terrible thing.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. It''s my fault. I should have met you in Kyoto. It''s my fault to let you two suffer." Yao wubing didn''t look for help from North Tang Junhao this time, because he was already desperate. He really didn''t count on this nominal younger martial brother any more.


    The king of poison nodded, and the story turned over like this, but the king of medicine was not so easy to send, "you say, where are you going? What''s more, have you been good at medicine recently? Have you read the medical books well? "


    "Nephew doesn''t dare to be lazy in learning," Yao wubing replied respectfully, "the medical books given by the master and his uncle are all memorized by heart."


    It''s rare to see that Yao wubing is so courteous and modest. I''m really not used to it. So I want to gossip about it, but I hear the voice of the king of medicine saying, "well, eat it quickly. I''ll test you again after I come back from the palace, old man."


    Ouyang qinshao looked confused and asked in a low voice: "Hao, why do I feel that the master of medicine should be the king of medicine, not the king of poison? You see, even in learning, the king of medicine is more responsible than the king of poison. "


    "Have a good meal," Jun Hao of Beitang said without explanation. He put a piece of red jujube cake in his chopsticks and said, "go to the guest house after you have finished your meal. Brother Wang and sister-in-law Wang have gone back to the house today. You can send them for me."


    "Oh," Ouyang qinshao answered softly, then turned to yaowubing and asked, "is everything going well?"


    Yao wubing was stunned at first, then nodded mechanically, and then slowly said: "the body is still recovering. It has been frozen for a long time, and the body is stiff. After waking up, it still needs a long time to recuperate and cultivate the body function. The fire poison in the body has been completely solved, and now I am taking the medicine soup to recuperate the body."

 Chapter 198

    "Fire poison?" This time, the poison King finally had an expression on his face. He could not even take care of the steamed buns on his mouth. He put them back in his mouth and asked incredulously, "is it yufurong, the wife who hates Li Tian?"


    Yao wubing nodded heavily. He didn''t dare to make a mistake. He seriously replied: "yes, master, madam hen has left the ice cave, and the fire poison in her body has been completely removed. If there is no accident, madam hen will be able to recover about 70% of her martial arts in half a year."


    "Hate from the sky to find the ice blood silkworm?" The poison King''s eyes were shining, and he even grasped his hand with excitement, no matter whether he would grasp the medicine or not.


    Yao wubing did not answer immediately, but looked at Ouyang qinshao, who was eating breakfast like nothing happened.


    But the North Hall Jun Hao is not startled, and turns the topic around and says: "Yao Wang, Shao Er is not feeling well. You can feel her pulse later."


    "Me?" Ouyang qinshao looks at Junhao in the North Hall and wants to ask, but yaowubing answers the question at the right time and stops her.


    "Ouyang girl''s angina pectoris is very strange." Yao wubing seems to understand the intention of Junhao in Beitang, and then he turns the topic to her. "Wubing can''t see the cause of her disease, but he has seen it happen. It''s no doubt that it''s like general angina pectoris, but there''s nothing abnormal in her pulse."


    Poison king also wanted to ask about the blood ice silkworm, but when he heard the strange phenomenon that happened to Ouyang qinshao, he had to divert his attention.


    "It seems that we should really answer that sentence. Doctors don''t treat themselves." Yao Wang smiles heartily, and then looks at Ouyang qinshao carefully.


    Even the poison king did. Of course, they didn''t know that Ouyang qinshao was the woman who had sex with Beitang Junhao three years ago. Otherwise, they would have bound her back to the valley of medicine king to study.


    "What information do you want about qianzhangu?" North Hall Jun Hao don''t like Ouyang qinshao is teased, immediately will recruit them to the purpose of Tao Ming, "this time let two masters come here, one is to solve the so-called engagement thing, the other is to treat angina for shao''er."


    "I know that you have no conscience. When you come here, you plunder us here again. If you want to treat others, you should treat them. Do you really think that we two old guys have nothing to do In a rage, the king of medicine slapped the table and burst out all the recent grievances. "If someone else is a disciple, you should be a disciple. If you see that you are not ill, and then look at you, which point do you have the consciousness of being an apprentice?"


    Ouyang qinshao looked at Yaowang and Junhao of Beitang. He was so angry that he didn''t know what was going on. Instead, Yao wubing advised him, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, take a sip of hot tea first. My younger martial brother must be too busy. I''m busy all day. I don''t know that my elder martial uncle and master have arrived in Kyoto, otherwise I will send someone to meet you."


    Yao wubing knows about Jun Hao of Beitang. He must be angry with them. He takes his jade pendant to the fairyland and betroths with peony.


    When Chu Liuyun came back to Kyoto last night, he mentioned it when he took him to the city. He even asked him to find a way to persuade people today. After all, the two elders were not only the master of Jun Hao in Beitang, but also the benefactor of empress Xi. Therefore, we can''t let him go too far.


    North Hall Jun Hao does not say, continue to give Ouyang qinshao clip vegetables, and Ouyang qinshao also eat at ease, without any burden, as if all this has nothing to do with it, and she is just watching a play.


    Yao Wang didn''t let him go so easily. He continued to accuse him: "don''t you just hate the old man? I ordered a marriage for you three years ago? What''s up? You don''t know. If you don''t, you will probably... "


    "I said no, but you gave her my jade pendant secretly?" The tone of Junhao in Beitang is low, and his face is still straight. But this action seems elegant, but it makes people have a kind of aura of not angry but powerful.


    Seeing this, the king of medicine immediately softened his voice, "isn''t it all to save you? Do you think it''s so easy to find a woman in the overcast years? It took me three years to find out the old man. Otherwise, I would have to wait so long to get rid of the poisonous insects for you? You have to think for the old man, too. Is it easy for us? "


    The poison king looked at Ouyang qinshao and observed her every move, including her face and so on. He didn''t pay attention to the words of Yaowang and Beitang Junhao.


    It seems that he saw something and wanted to ask, but before he spoke, he heard Ouyang qinshao say to himself, "my angina pectoris began to hurt one night after my mother left. I remember the first time when it hurt, there was still a lot of rain outside. The thunder was so loud that I was willing to run outside to get wet. I even wanted to be struck by thunder."


    "Tut Tut, Nvwa, you are really sick. Are you eager to be struck by thunder? It seems that the pain is not light... "The king of medicine immediately turned to Ouyang qinshao, even wanted to immediately put on her wrist and feel her pulse.


    "Don''t worry, have a meal first." I don''t know what Junhao of Beitang thought. He stopped the king of medicine and continued to have a meal, but his persistence in qianzhangu didn''t decrease. "I''ll give you the information of qianzhangu later."


    So after breakfast, they all moved to Junhao''s study in the North Hall, and the king of medicine had already prepared the silver wire, ready to feel the pulse for Ouyang qinshao.


    At first, Yao Wang was full of confidence, but as time went by, Yao Wang''s face became more and more ugly, and his brows became more and more wrinkled and twisted.


    All of them waited quietly until the king of medicine took back the silver silk. Regardless of the difference between men and women, they directly touched Ouyang qinshao''s white wrist.


    The medicine king said to himself, "it''s impossible... It''s impossible..."


    "Old poison, have a look..." for a long time, I pulled the poison king to Ouyang qinshao, "the girl''s pulse is a little strange..."


    Poison King''s medical skill is no better than medicine King''s, but poison King''s skill is unique. So he thought that medicine King meant Ouyang qinshao was poisoned, so he even took out the needle bag and prepared to verify it.


    Ouyang qinshao can''t help protesting, "I''m a human, not a zoo animal for you to watch."


    He took back his hand and didn''t let them continue, but he insisted. He put her hand back on the pillow and said, "Shao Er, don''t make trouble and stay well."


    The king of poison wanted to give the needle. Ouyang qinshao took back his hand again and said firmly, "I''m not poisoned. The king of medicine should feel my pulse clearly. My pulse condition is OK, but it''s not a normal category. The king of medicine has touched the double pulse, isn''t it?"


    "Since you know your health, aren''t you curious?" The king of medicine asked.


    "I''m not scared, I''m not pregnant, but I have two pulse. That''s why you feel strange and puzzled. That''s why you stare at me all the time. You even wonder if it''s because of yesterday. I look OK on the surface, but I''m still scared in my heart?"


    Ouyang qinshao analysis, but also denied his guess, but she knew why there are double pulse, so: "if in addition to this confused words, then do not have to pulse."


    "No..." the king of medicine had a feeling that he couldn''t tell, and he didn''t know for sure, so he asked the king of poison to try. "Let old poison give you another pulse. She''s not poisoned, but she feels poisoned again. In a word... Old poison, please feel her pulse quickly."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to, but Beitang Junhao forced, no way, can only compromise.


    A moment later, the poison King''s eyes turned into panic when he looked at Ouyang qinshao, "you... You... Can''t, your face doesn''t look like it, but it''s impossible... How could it be like this..."


    "Uncle, master, what''s the matter?" Because the medicine has no disease, it can''t diagnose anything from Ouyang qinshao''s pulse, so I''m very nervous, worried about whether I really missed something. The nervous procedure is no smaller than that of Beitang Junhao.


    Ouyang qinshao is calmer than anyone else, because she believes that no one can be better than the medical and toxin system, so her pulse condition has been known for a long time.


    And this double pulse, one of which belongs to ziyao. As for why, we have to start from the curse we put on ziyao. Although ziyao''s pulse is very shallow and slow, how can it be difficult to pour the medicine and poison system?

 Chapter 199

    The king of medicine and the king of poison have been treated separately. He can''t tell why Ouyang qinshao''s body is in trouble. However, Junhao of Beitang tried to ask several times, but he finally held back because he guessed that it might be related to qianzhangu.


    It''s just strange, why can''t the king of medicine and the king of poison diagnose the thousand pestering insects in her body?


    When the poison King planted qianzhangu in his body at the beginning, they knew the condition of qianzhangu in his body as soon as they felt the pulse. They even knew that qianzhangu was growing in his body.


    But now, I can''t even get rid of the existence of qianzhangu. Is it difficult for Ouyang qinshao to lead qianzhangu out of his body?


    The doubts in my heart have not been solved, and I can''t let others know that qianzhangu is in Ouyang qinshao''s body, otherwise it will definitely attract the competition of the people in the Jianghu.


    The most important thing is that qianzhangu was stolen by the king of medicine back to the medical city. If the people in the medical city knew that qianzhangu was in her body, they would take her life out of her body, regardless of her life or death.


    It''s not that Junhao of Beitang doesn''t have the ability to protect her, but there''s no need to provoke people in the medical city for the time being.


    According to his father, he had to go to the medical city, because there was a map in the medical city, as well as in the other three kingdoms, a map in the poison City, a map in the yinwu family, and a map in the hands of his father, a total of seven.


    If you can get these seven maps, you can rule the country without war.


    Beitang Junhao admitted that he was never soft hearted, but if there was a better way to unify the world, he would take the map from other countries and hermits.


    In fact, even if he does not, other three countries will want to do so.


    As far as Junhao of Beitang is concerned, it is not difficult to unify the four countries. But the three hidden families are the most difficult. It is easy to hide the gun and hard to defend the arrow. In his opinion, the unification of the four countries will happen sooner or later.


    However, he came out of the battlefield. He knew very well that if he put the world in chaos and blood again for the sake of reunification, he would become a sinner through the ages, because he had never implemented the plan of sending troops to attack the Three Kingdoms.


    Master Wuwei once said to him: after a long time, we must divide, and after a long time, we must unite. It''s just a matter of who has accomplished the great cause, who has become a sinner, or who has become a celebrity.


    Is master Wuwei aware of everything and waiting for the right time?


    In this way, Ouyang qinshao replanted the eggs back into the body of concubine Xi, and then stayed in the book waiting for Chu Liufeng to send them.


    Heart Xi imperial concubine body of North Hall Jun Hao of course also followed together into the palace.


    Just before entering the palace, he told Ouyang qinshao again and again: "after the wind comes back, you can leave again. You are not allowed to go to the suburbs any more and act alone."


    After getting Ouyang qinshao''s repeated evidence, Beitang Junhao left.


    Staying in the study, Ouyang qinshao opened the book on the desk, because she didn''t read it in order. When she opened it, she saw a list on which she could see Ouyang Yuheng''s name.


    When I was about to be surprised, I turned to the first page of the booklet to see what the list was.


    "The list of soldiers going out to the border..." Ouyang qinshao couldn''t believe what he saw. He repeated, "going out to the border... Going out to the border... Is it going to go out with Lord Ao to the border with Xilei?"


    I can''t believe that Ouyang Yuheng, who has only been in the army camp for more than a month, has gone out to defend the border. Although she didn''t know about it on purpose, she once heard fang''er say that Lord Ao has won a great victory in defending the border and is ready to return to the imperial court. Moreover, the emperor rewards the three armies when he prepares the Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet.


    All of a sudden, Ouyang qinshao felt numb in his heart and trembled involuntarily. He was just about to go to Sima Feng to confirm this. But Chu Liufeng knocked on the door, "princess, I will bring you back according to my Lord''s order..."


    "Said Yu Heng, did he follow Lord Ao to the border? What''s more, the two sides also fought a few wars on the border. It''s said that the last war also brought down Xilei. Is this really true Ouyang qinshao didn''t wait for Chu Liufeng to finish, so he began to ask.


    Chu Liufeng didn''t expect to be asked about it. After looking around, he didn''t find your figure. He lied and said, "princess, who are you talking about? Without this, Yuheng is still practicing in the imperial barracks. Another recruit can''t go to the battlefield in three or five months. Don''t think about it."


    Ouyang qinshao turned back to the desk, unfolded the pamphlet and forced him to ask, "you''re still lying. There''s the name of Yuheng on it. Don''t tell me that Junhao of Beitang didn''t know the pamphlet. This pamphlet was sent here these days. To tell you the truth..."


    I want to know with my knee that it can''t be the pamphlet sent in these two days. After the war, the list of people who went to come out. Is it possible?


    It''s easy to tell a lie by saying that this is the list of rewards. "You can think about it. It''s not something you can cheat if you want to. As long as I go to the Imperial City barracks to inquire, I can know it clearly.


    Chu Liufeng saw that the pamphlet was really speechless, and he understood why Ouyang qinshao was so angry. So he found a good word for his master and comforted him: "princess, I also hope that Yuheng can become a talented person earlier. I''ve heard all about it. In the list of draft awards this time, Yuheng will be awarded. Just think about it, you can be awarded the title before entering the army camp, What a glorious thing¡°


    "What''s the use of being so vain? This man hasn''t been in actual combat or training, so you send him to the battlefield. What''s the use of these vanity if there''s something good or bad? Can you save people? Can you bring the dead back to life? "


    "Princess, you can''t say that. I''m also a man who came back from the battlefield. My idea is that I hope that Mr. Yuheng can grow up as soon as possible, so that he can survive at home and occupy a place."


    "You..." Ouyang qinshao of course knows that Junhao of Beitang will not hurt Yuheng, but this method is good, but is the wish beautiful?


    So Ouyang qinshao was really angry. He was very angry. He wanted to burn these books.


    Chu Liufeng saw that Ouyang qinshao had been shaken, so he continued to persuade: "princess, you think, as a man, what achievement is the most happy and satisfied?"


    "Don''t tell me anything about the ghost fighting achievements. I don''t care what role Yu Heng plays here. I don''t want him to succeed, as long as he is safe.


    Ouyang qinshao admits that she is selfish to Yuheng. She sent him away to protect him in those years, but now he wants to join the army. She doesn''t stop him. Maybe as a man, he has a complex of protecting his family and defending his country, and he really worships such a man as Junhao of Beitang.


    Therefore, to let him join the army is to realize his dream. She doesn''t really want him to go to the battlefield. Even if she has given him a bulletproof vest, she will hurt his hands and feet. The more she thinks about it, the more wrong it is. So she immediately takes out the Gu flute.


    Regardless of Chu Liufeng, Gu flute was blowing regularly.


    Chu Liufeng looked a little strange, why Ouyang qinshao suddenly began to play the flute, but the flute was also strange, there was no sound, so he kindly reminded: "princess, is your flute broken, or I will find you a better jade flute?"


    After playing the Gu flute, Ouyang qinshao quickly put it away and coldly replied, "no, you tell me the truth. Is Yuheng hurt in this trip?"


    When Ouyang Yuheng was mentioned, Chu Liufeng kept silent.


    Ouyang qinshao was so angry that he wanted to kick him, "didn''t Beitang Junhao let me know? Does Ouyang liekang know about it? And does Sima Feng also know? "


    Chu Liufeng bowed his head and didn''t dare to say a word, because all the people knew about it, only Ouyang qinshao didn''t know, and he didn''t have the courage to answer these questions, otherwise he would have to skin him when he came back.


    "Good... Very good... You are really good. Everyone knows. I''m the elder sister. Don''t you think I''m dead? Or do you think I''m terrible, overbearing and unreasonable? " Ouyang qinshao was so angry that he pointed to Chu Liufeng in the yard and scolded.

 Chapter 200

    Chu Liufeng doesn''t dare to tell the truth. What Ouyang qinshao says now, just as she shows now, isn''t that the reason why she didn''t tell her?


    "If you don''t make a sound, do you acquiesce that I am like this?" Ouyang qinshao asked again and had to get the answer.


    "How can you be such a person, princess? I don''t want you to worry about it. Besides, young master Yuheng himself volunteered to go to the battle. General Sima was originally not allowed to do so, but later he was convinced by the young master. I knew about it the day before the battle. "


    "Isn''t that another day to change?" Ouyang qinshao wants to beat people.


    "You did, but you insisted on it, and you knelt down to beg for it." Chu Liufeng knew all about the situation in the study at that time. "You said that he wanted to grow up, and he wanted to grow up like a man like you, so that he could protect the princess and let her have something to rely on in the future. He didn''t need to suffer any more grievances in Shangshu mansion, I don''t want the princess to be criticized because she has no background to marry into the palace. "


    Ouyang qinshao felt a pain in her heart after hearing this. She felt that she was really useless. She blindly felt that she wanted him to do what she liked to do, but it was not that everything was not for herself, and she was angry for his behavior.


    Just when he was silent, ziyao appeared in front of him, but Xiao De was stopped by the dark guard outside the hospital.


    It''s better to say that she was found than stopped. Now she''s fighting with dark Wei, but ziyao was discovered when she appeared beside Ouyang qinshao.


    Dark just hand, then hear purple Yao way: "Miss, all right?"


    They were shocked. Only when they came back to their senses did they know how useless they were. They were so easily entered into the courtyard outside the study by a woman. This was their defense, but it was a naked insult.


    Xiao De also came to Ouyang qinshao''s side after ten moves of fighting with dark Wei. He knelt down on one knee and called respectfully, "miss."


    "Take Anu and let''s go." Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to waste time, directly to Chu liufengdao.


    Chu Liufeng didn''t react. Xiao De stood up and looked at Chu Liufeng. He was ready to pick up people and left.


    The woman in purple is very similar to Ouyang qinshao in height and figure, even her face is covered with veil, but Ouyang qinshao is wearing goose yellow dress, and the veil is also goose yellow, so we can distinguish the woman in purple from her.


    Suddenly, Chu Liufeng remembered, "are you the people who confront us in thousand Lake four directions Inn?"


    It''s nothing. It''s ziyao that makes Chu Liufeng wonder. When she was in Qianhu, she didn''t think her martial arts were so good. She could escape the sight of Junwei and Yingwei and enter the yard directly. If she didn''t show up, he would not know her existence.


    There was no one to answer this question to him. He only heard Xiao De say coldly, "please give me the man."


    Chu Liufeng doesn''t understand what''s going on, but he still gives Anu to Xiao De.


    "You go back first, I''ll go to see Yinger first," Ouyang qinshao took the note ziyao handed to her, looked at the fainted Anu, his eyes were the same as ziyao, both anxious and confused, "you will calm down, really can''t, let Xiao come, don''t try to be brave."


    Ziyao nodded and looked at Anu''s eyes.


    Xiao De carries Anu, ziyao flies up and leaves first, and soon leaves Prince Zhan''s residence.


    "Princess, this is the war palace. It''s not good for them to sneak in and leave so blatantly." It was not easy for Chu Liufeng to squeeze out such a euphemism.


    Ouyang qinshao smiles. Even though her charming smile is blocked by the veil, her smart eyes betray her mood. She also opens the note in front of Chu Liufeng without taboo. When she sees the words "safe and sound" on it, her mental state relaxes.


    "Fortunately, Yuheng, if he is short of arms and legs, I''ll unload your body and transplant it to him, hum..." Ouyang qinshao said to Chu Liufeng fiercely. Of course, her tone is not good, but the smile on her face can tell that she won''t really do it. At most, she is addicted to her mouth.


    Chu Liufeng cried out in his heart that he was not the one who agreed to let people go. Why did he suffer?


    But he didn''t dare to say that. If he said it, he might be sure that Ouyang qinshao would trip him. So he flattered him and said, "yes... Yes... Princess, you are bing Xueming, you have excellent martial arts. You are bound to return triumphantly when you go to the border."


    Ouyang qinshao was very happy when he heard that Yuheng was ok, so he said happily, "OK, I''ll let you go today. I''ll tell you that you have to give me a good report about Yuheng in the future. If you let me know that Yuheng is not telling me, I''ll show you a good look."


    "Subordinates dare not hide," Chu Liufeng dare not hide, but also dare not say, these words should be said to the Lord, what''s the use of saying to him¡° My subordinates know that the princess is very busy, so they won''t delay the princess''s business. Do you need to prepare a carriage for her? "


    Chu Liufeng felt that he had never been such a jerk, and he had never tried to please him when he was waiting by his side, let alone said these flattering words.


    Ouyang qinshao nodded and knew that his time was precious, so he didn''t care about it any more. "Prepare the carriage. I''ll go to the inn to see Yinger. And if your master asks, you''ll say I''m going back to the east courtyard. Don''t say what I shouldn''t say. Do you understand?"


    Chu Liufeng nodded repeatedly. In fact, even if he didn''t say it, someone would tell him. It''s not a lie to Ouyang qinshao. "Princess, please don''t worry, my subordinates won''t tell him."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded with satisfaction, then boarded the carriage of Chu liufengbei and left Prince Zhan''s mansion.


    Entering the inn, Ouyang qinshao hears Liu Ying having breakfast in the hall, happy to say something.


    When he saw Ouyang qinshao, he immediately flew to her and said, "sister Ouyang, are you here for breakfast?"


    Ouyang qinshao took her hand and went to Liuhui. Liuhui immediately stood up and said, "qinshao, you''ve come so early. Please sit down. We''ve just eaten."


    Liu Hui set the table and breakfast for her enthusiastically. Ouyang qinshao had already eaten it, but now that it was ready, she had to taste it again and said slowly, "Yinger, how do you feel? Let me feel your pulse later. I''ll take you to see your teacher in two days


    These two days, Liu Hui has become silent because she is worried about Liu Ying''s safety. Now, Liu Ying is back safely, and the whole person has regained her vitality and is beautiful again.


    Of course, some of the credit here is Hu Bin''s credit. Without mentioning someone, Hu bin walked towards them.


    Liu Hui rarely shows a woman''s coy attitude, and looks at Ouyang qinshao with embarrassment, "qinshao, he is..."


    "I know." When people came to the table, Ouyang qinshao stood up and nodded politely, introduced by Liu Hui.


    "Mr. Hu, this is my distant niece, whose surname is ou." all of them will not report the real name of Ouyang qinshao outside. Even if she is about to become Liu HuiFu, she is not good at making her own decisions. Then she turned to Ouyang qinshao and said, "Xiao Yang, this is Mr. Hu."


    Hu bin bowed his hand, while Ouyang qinshao nodded his head lukewarm, which could be regarded as a formal acquaintance and a face-to-face encounter.


    After all, Hu bin and Liu Hui are not husband and wife. She feels that she has not reported something to Ouyang qinshao. I don''t know if this will make Ouyang qinshao unhappy.


    In an awkward atmosphere, Liu Ying is there. "Sister, eat quickly. My mother and uncle Hu will take Ying''er out shopping for a while."


    Ouyang qinshao pulls Liu Ying''s hand and touches her pulse. After a moment, she loosens her way: "Ying''er is OK, but you''d better not forget the business. Since you''re out shopping, you can prepare some four treasures of study for Ying''er, and I ordered some new clothes. You remember to take Ying''er to have a try. You can wear them when you visit her teacher in two days. If it''s not suitable, you can change them."

 Chapter 201

    Ouyang qinshao was ready to leave when he finished, but at last he told him, "you''re not familiar with Kyoto. You can let uncle Wen lead you. It''s really no good. Huiniang, do you know where to find someone to help you?"


    Liu Hui nodded to show that she knew. She was afraid that Ouyang qinshao didn''t like Hu bin. She wanted to say a good word for Hu bin, "Xiao Yang... Master Hu, he..."


    "I know that when I was in Qianhu, I already knew," Ouyang qinshao knew what she wanted to express. At the same time, she also hoped that Liu Hui would not be aggrieved by her views on anyone. "Now that you know my arrangement, you should know that I am not against it."


    "That autumn exam..." what Liu Hui worried about was what Hu bin was most concerned about. Of course, Hu bin never said anything about the autumn exam, but Liu Hui was worried about it.


    Ouyang qinshao said with a smile, "although don''t worry, get ready for the new bride, I''ll let people prepare for the dowry, so don''t think so much. During this time, you still have to focus on the dance and music workshops. This banquet is different from the past."


    Hu bin listened attentively to their conversation, and soon knew that some things should not be heard, but they still spoke in front of him, so they were still moved to Liu Hui, and they had to work hard for him.


    "Mr. Hu, I''m sorry. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. Have a good time." Ouyang qinshao stood up politely and said.


    Hu bin also politely saluted back, and even stood up to see each other off.


    Seeing Hu Bin''s politeness and courtesy to Ouyang qinshao, Liu Hui felt that she really had to wait for the right person this time.


    After Ouyang qinshao left, he secretly asked Sifang inn to send two sophomores to go shopping with them. They said they were sophomores, but in fact they were the nursing home in the inn.


    Ziyao left a letter, so after daybreak, fang''er and mother Su rushed back to the city, and also happened to meet Ouyang qinshao.


    It was Ouyang qinshao who was waiting for them.


    "Miss, why are you always like this?" fang''er complained discontentedly. "You said that you went to the hot spring, but you didn''t go to the hot spring yourself. You let me take advantage of Mammy and wasted money. You don''t know that there are so many people in the suburb who go to the hot spring, and it''s also very expensive. We need twenty Liang silver in one night, which is faster than robbing."


    Mother Su didn''t speak, but she looked at her anxiously, for fear that she would be hurt.


    "That''s very good," said Ouyang qinshao enviously. "You''ve enjoyed the high-level treatment of living for one night. What else do you have to complain about? Why don''t you come back to me and stay for one night to make it even?"


    Fang''er stamped her feet lovingly, which can also be understood as jumping with anger. "Miss, you are still in the mood to joke. It''s all white money."


    "Oh... Look at our fang''er. She has been diligent and thrifty since she was young. It''s amazing..." Ouyang qinshao doesn''t care at all. She''s in a good mood. Now she just wants to get some useful information from Anu.


    Mother Su is very worried and seems to be worried about her.


    Ouyang qinshao stepped forward to take up mother Su''s arm and said, "what''s the matter, mother? Can''t you really be angry with shao''er? "


    "Miss..." mammy Su looked at her with loving eyes, and said gently: "you are always a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet... It''s spread out that you have ruined your reputation..."


    "Go, go back," Ouyang qinshao knew that mother Su''s thought was very conservative and stubborn, and he thought about how to make a fake hand Gong Sha to cheat her. "You don''t know. I can''t help it, and I don''t like Kyoto. I can''t help hearing that there''s no fun and delicious food. Don''t worry about me, OK?"


    Mother Su knew that she was not going to do these things at all. Since she asked her about her mother''s family three years ago, and whether she had brothers and sisters, mother Su felt that she had been looking for her mother''s family.


    Mother Su really knows a lot about Shang rouhui''s mother''s family, but she can''t say, otherwise she will put Ouyang qinshao in danger. She will keep this secret for the sake of her dead wife, the young lady and the young master.


    "Miss..." mother Su wanted to ask if she was still looking for the whereabouts of the Shang family, but she was afraid that the answer she got was yes. She didn''t know how to face it. She was struggling and tangled in her heart.


    "Mammy, have you had breakfast with fang''er?" Ouyang qinshao said: "if you don''t eat, you have to eat a little, or you won''t be able to fight monsters when you go back."


    "Poof..." fang''er couldn''t help it. Her eyes were shining. "Yes, miss, I''m full of energy now. I can''t wait. Ha ha... When she thought about going back later, a lot of silver was carried to our east courtyard. Fang''er felt that she was so happy..."


    Fang''er''s personality is naturally optimistic, unhappy things always forget quickly, for this, Ouyang qinshao is also very happy, after all, these years with her, they are not very good, especially her mother left the first three years.


    In order to make their brothers and sisters eat, fang''er stole, was beaten, humiliated, and even almost knelt and licked Ouyang roujia''s shoes.


    So when the days are over, Ouyang qinshao will never treat her and mother Su badly, because they really treat her well.


    Back to Shangshu mansion, Ouyang qinshao saw people rushing in and out, even a little chaotic, even her eldest lady didn''t notice when she went back to the mansion.


    But Ouyang qinshao is not in a hurry, first went back to the east courtyard, and then let fang''er to understand what happened at home, while mother Su went to clean the east courtyard where she had not lived for many days.


    Ouyang qinshao sits at the desk, holding a book, but his consciousness goes into the medical and toxin system, checking the living spider and the analysis report on its venom.


    But before I saw it, I heard mother Su knocking on the door, "knock..."


    "Miss, did you rest?" Mother Su knocked on the door. Seeing no response, she said, "aunt Yang is coming to visit with the fourth lady."


    He took back his consciousness, closed the books, walked to the door and said, "no, I''m here. Please go to the side hall and sit for a while."


    In the side hall, Yang was a little restless, but Ouyang Shan was very happy. She kept looking at the gate and the appearance of Ouyang qinshao.


    Just see a shadow, then rushed over, "elder sister."


    "En," Ouyang qinshao hugged her, handed her a piece of sugar, touched her head and said, "do you listen to my aunt after you go back to the house?"


    Seeing the candy, Ouyang Shan was happy. She nodded with a bright smile and said, "thank you, sister. Shaner is good. My aunt said Shaner is sensible."


    "Go and play in the yard with mother Su for a while." After Ouyang qinshao opened Ouyang Shan, he entered Pian hall.


    When Yang saw her, he immediately bent his knees and saluted, "miss."


    "What''s the matter with aunt Yang?" In front of Yang, Ouyang qinshao also had no need to hide, so he went forward and sat up.


    "That..." Yang first looked left and right, and then asked, "brother Wen, he..."


    Ouyang qinshao poured a cup of tea for him and said softly, "everything is OK. After the spring of next year, you just need to take Shan''er forward. Don''t contact Uncle Li in the near future, so as not to attract people to talk."


    Hearing that Li Wen''an was well, Yang was also relieved, sipped his words, cleared his throat, and said gratefully, "thank you, miss. I really didn''t expect to be with brother Wen in my lifetime. Really..."

 Chapter 202

    Yang said, and then choked up, Ouyang qinshao drooped his eyes, did not say anything, but want to get something about his mother from Yang''s mouth.


    After a while, Yang calmed down and apologized with a smile: "I''m sorry for being rude in front of the eldest lady."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s understandable." Ouyang qinshao continued to serve hot tea, while observing Yang, hesitated how to speak.


    Yang Shi seemed to see the clue and asked, "is there anything you want to ask your maidservant?"


    "You know what I want to ask?" Ouyang qinshao asked.


    Yang ordered a little, carefully took out a book from the sleeve, quickly put it into Ouyang qinshao''s hands, and carefully said: "I can''t read, but I watched my wife hide this book. Later, the east yard was deserted, and I ignored it. When the eldest lady wanted to repair the East yard, I secretly took it away."


    Ouyang qinshao was surprised. She had seen her mother write a diary, but she couldn''t find it after she came back. At first, she thought her father had taken it away. But if her mother wanted her father to know, she would not write a diary secretly today, so she thought it must be hidden.


    But after all, the traces of the east hospital were passive, so no matter what she found in the waste, there was nothing useful except a few medical books.


    Of course, I don''t rule out the possibility of being burned by Sima Xiangrong, but what surprised her most was that Yang could steal her mother''s diary. "What else did my mother tell you?"


    Yang shook his head and held Ouyang qinshao''s hands. The cold feeling made Ouyang qinshao feel her fear and worry. "Miss, I know that my wife didn''t die of illness, but I don''t know who killed her. But I''ve heard from her that as long as she and the young master are well, I''ve heard from her once..."


    "Aunt..." just as Yang wanted to say, she saw Su Ma leading Ouyang Shan into the side hall.


    At the same time, I heard fang''er exclaim excitedly, "something''s wrong... There''s a monster... Miss... Miss..."


    Yang''s words were immediately stopped by the two men, and even his hands were taken back together. He recovered to a calm and peaceful appearance, and the sense of alienation suddenly showed.


    Mother Su looked at them from the police. She seemed to be nervous. She quickly stepped forward and first gave a gift to Yang. She said respectfully, "good morning, aunt Yang. After the fourth young lady drank, the slave brought her back."


    Yang nodded, hugged his daughter, poured a cup of hot tea in person, and then gave it to her after blowing it gently. She said in a soft voice, "Shan''er is tired of playing, drink slowly..."


    Ouyang Shan had three cups of hot tea in a row before she stopped and said happily, "aunt, Shan''er is really thirsty. The candy given by the elder sister is delicious. Shan''er still wants it, but the elder sister said that if she eats too much, her teeth will be bad."


    Ouyang qinshao smiles and doesn''t say anything, but fang''er rushes forward immediately and can''t wait to tell her, "Miss, miss, it''s really a big deal. There are monsters in your family. This time we''re really here to fight monsters..."


    "You don''t know, the person who was well yesterday, somehow, grew fish scales all over his body last night, and they were still shining silver scales," fang''er said, regardless of whether other people were interested in listening to them. "If Lord Ao saw the second lady like this, he didn''t know whether he would marry her."


    Ouyang qinshao pursed a smile and turned to Yang. He was curious about what his mother had said to mother su. Why was mother Su so nervous?


    Is it related to the murder of his mother? Or is it about the mystery woman?


    Maybe Ouyang qinshao was really eager to know the truth, but she didn''t want to force mother Su, because she was really good to her, so she didn''t force her to ask.


    It''s just very obvious that since she came back to Kyoto, mother Su seems a little uneasy, and even obstructs her from pursuing her mother''s affairs, so she is slightly worried, hoping that she won''t break the clue here.


    So quietly ordered people to protect Yang, after going to ask a clear night.


    Yang knew what fang''er was talking about, so he immediately stopped and said, "fang''er, don''t publicize it out loud. My wife has issued a ban and doesn''t ask the servants to talk more. If the second lady''s illness spreads, she will sell all the servants at a low price. Therefore, the servants are scared and dare not do anything. Even the doctors are not allowed to go out of the house. Now there are four doctors living in the house."


    "Four doctors in one night?" Fang''er exclaimed, "when did the second lady get sick?"


    Yang shook his head and said that he didn''t know, "yesterday was a good day, but in the middle of the night, he heard a lot of noise outside and woke Shan''er up. He said that he heard a terrible voice, so I asked someone to inquire. Only then did he know that the second young lady had a strange disease."


    "No wonder..." fang''er seems to think that there is a reason for Miss''s sudden departure, and this reason is miss two. "Miss, did you say that this time you vomited a bad breath? In the past, the eldest lady always said that the young lady was unlucky. Now it''s OK. If the second young lady didn''t know the news, who was unlucky? "


    "Fang''er..." Yang was timid and didn''t dare to make mistakes. He didn''t dare to disobey Sima, so he wanted to stop him.


    Ouyang qinshao is nothing, biting the mung bean cake, said with a smile: "it doesn''t need us to say it, in a long time, someone will soon spread it, some people are so disgusted, heart field is too bad, it can''t be long scale or snake scale."


    "Elder sister, do all the people with bad heart grow scales all of a sudden?" Ouyang Shan didn''t understand and asked naively.


    At this meeting, the adults noticed that there was still a child. Yang was also afraid that Ouyang Shan would hear something here, so he quickly took his daughter''s hand and asked to leave.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t ask her to stay. On the one hand, she had something else to do. On the other hand, she wanted to relax mother su. She didn''t want her to see something strange.


    After a while, Sima wanted to let Ouyang Ruhui''s affairs lead people to guard in front of the palace gate. Whenever he saw Ouyang liekang, he called him back to his house to see if he could get a doctor from the palace to see his daughter.


    Only when Ouyang liekang saw that almost half of Ouyang ruohui''s face was scaly, he almost fainted and said to Sima, "you... What did you give roujia?"


    "Concubine... No..." Sima Xiangrong knows that he must have been misunderstood. What Ouyang liekang thinks about is that a year ago, Sima Xiangrong heard that he had made some herbs and cooked a bowl of herbs to force his daughter to take them. It was said that after taking them, she could make her chest bigger and fuller. Therefore, Ouyang roujia had a bigger chest overnight, I was so scared that I almost lost my breath.


    Now, such as this strange thing, Ouyang liekang directly believed that Sima wanted to make a ghost, so he scolded: "she''s your own daughter. How can you be so cruel? Didn''t you kill her a year ago? Are you not happy? Now that she''s getting married, why don''t you do it again? "


    "Master, I don''t have a concubine. It''s really none of my business this time." Sima wanted to let his heart be wronged, but no one believed it. Because a year ago, people who knew what happened knew all about it, so all the servants of his family were sold off to other places, in order not to let Ouyang roujia once grow three breasts and be ridiculed and treated as a monster, "Recently, I''ve been busy with the arrangement of the east courtyard and the affairs of my family. I can''t separate myself."


    "Can''t be separated? Didn''t you force Li Wen away? " Ouyang liekang was so angry that he threw away Sima''s hand and said: "don''t you keep saying that you have a good family? Look what it''s like to be here in ten days? You can''t separate your daughter like this? "


    "Master..." Sima thought that this time he was really afraid. He cried and begged: "rou''er is my heart. A year ago, I knew that I was wrong, and I didn''t dare to let rou''er eat any more. This time, master really wants to save rou''er. In a short time, she will get married. If it''s passed on, rou''er''s life will be over."


    Tang Li was also afraid. She knelt down and kowtowed to Ouyang liekang and said, "my Lord, my wife really hasn''t given any strange things to miss. Someone must be jealous of miss and poison her. The doctor will check it out and help Miss."


    If the second young lady''s marriage has changed, and she follows the second young lady, and usually relies on the second young lady in her family. If the second young lady falls down, it will be hard for her life, so Tang Li wants to cry more fiercely than Sima Xiangrong.

 Chapter 203

    Ouyang liekang is also helpless. Since his daughter talked about marriage, one thing happened one by one, and none of them was satisfactory.


    First, the marriage with Prince Zhan was good. It was originally the eldest daughter''s. later, it was stirred up by the second daughter and pushed back to the eldest daughter. Who knows that the eldest daughter''s life in Qianhu is not as good as that of her servants, so she was written to the emperor when she went back to Beijing.


    Originally, the family was ugly, but the only son in Kyoto had been wronged for a long time, and he didn''t trust the son. He made a big joke. Then it was said that the common girl was abused, and even the family was not allowed to go back to Beijing. All kinds of scandals had made Ouyang liekang''s face disappear.


    Now it''s all right. My son is fighting my father''s orders to join the army. The marriage of my two daughters has finally been decided. But he came to cry with him again. He was against it at the beginning, but his daughter didn''t listen and wanted to marry to death. Now it''s all right, but there''s another idea about the bride price. He''s so angry that he almost didn''t lie in bed.


    But look at this room crying, kneeling, begging for mercy, he really does not know if this is a home.


    The more like this, the more he missed Shang rouhui and hated Sima Xiangrong.


    "You want your daughter. You are very clear about the original agreement. I asked myself that I had done my duty as a father," Ouyang liekang said despairingly. "Since you entered the palace, there has been no peace in the family. You send qinshao and Yuheng away. I have the right to let them live better outside than at home. I don''t want to pursue them. But the more you do, the more you go, and I won''t go to the palace to ask for a doctor, I can''t afford to lose my face. If I lose it again, I will have no face to be an official in the court. "


    Sima wanted to hear that the whole person''s face was white and bloodless, just like the vitality was taken away in an instant. He knelt down in front of him and begged: "master, I know my mistake, I really know my mistake, I dare not. It''s all my fault. Master, please go to the palace and ask the imperial doctor to see rou''er. I only have rou''er, I won''t fight any more, I won''t ask any more... "


    Sima Xiangrong kept repeating, kowtowing. As a mother, his sincerity and sincerity are true.


    At this time, Ouyang roujia, who wrapped herself tightly, was also helped down by Tang Li and knelt down beside her mother. Because the scales on her body were pulling her skin, every step and every movement made her feel the pain of her skin being pulled by life.


    But she endured, because she knew that if she did not speak, her mother would always kneel down and her father would still choose to turn away.


    "Dad, it''s really none of your mother''s business this time. It''s your daughter''s fault," Ouyang ruojia said in her tears. Her tears were gentle, but she made people feel pity and reluctant to give up. At any time, there was a feeling of sadness and sadness about the burning of fragrant jade. "It''s your daughter''s fault. If it''s not for your daughter, your mother won''t fight or make trouble. If you want to blame your father, you''ll blame your daughter. Anyway, your daughter is running out of time, I only hope that father and father can forgive mother for his daughter''s sake, and don''t have to be separated from mother any more. My daughter is unfilial.... "


    With that, Ouyang roujia kowtowed her head three times. Then she broke away from Tang Li and rushed to the doorpost beside her.


    Sima Xiangrong screamed, "don''t... Rou..." before he finished, he saw that Ouyang roujia''s forehead was bleeding and she fainted.


    Or Ouyang liekang was sensible enough to command humanity: "I''d like to ask the doctor to help my wife to the couch next to me and take a cloth to stop the bleeding for the second lady..."


    For a moment, people in the yard were in a panic, and the whole room was covered with oxygen. Even Ouyang qinshao went back to the house, and Ouyang liekang didn''t know it at all, because the story of Ouyang roujia had spread to the old lady Tao.


    Originally, I heard that Ouyang roujia committed suicide. Later, I learned that she had a strange disease, and silver scales grew on her body overnight. After four doctors were invited, we couldn''t find out the cause, let alone stop the growth of scales.


    The old lady was not in good health. In addition to her recent study as a Buddhist manager, she kept saying: "evil... Evil... Cause and effect are rewarded... Cause and effect are rewarded..."


    Others don''t know what it means, but the people around her know it very well. Everything goes from Shang rouhui being demoted to concubine, from Ouyang qinshao falling into the water to becoming a fool, to Shang rouhui''s death, and then to send their sister and brother away. The old lady has never had anything to do with it, and because of her power, she pushes them into a desperate situation step by step.


    Now, Ouyang qinshao''s "illness" has improved, but it''s Ouyang Ruhui''s turn, and these debts are all returned to her descendants.


    Wu Ma quickly helped the old lady, almost half holding her down, and comforted her: "don''t be angry, old lady. It''s important to be healthy. Besides, isn''t it all for Ouyang''s family? If not for his wife, how could the Ouyang family achieve today''s glory? "


    The old lady shook her head and said something, but even if Wu Ma was so close to her, she didn''t understand what she was saying, like complaining about her own words or begging for something.


    Worried that the old lady''s health would be unbearable, he ordered someone to invite the doctor to come, and poured a cup of hot tea to calm her down. "Old lady, drink hot tea first. It''s OK. If there are adults, everything will turn into good luck. Besides, the happy event just came out, and it''s still double happiness. All bad things will stay away."


    Aunt Wu said so, but she didn''t think so. Li Wen was the one who had been left by Aunt Shang before, and now she has been driven away. In those years, she secretly sent food to Aunt Shang. I don''t know if Mrs. Sima would have any idea to drive them away one by one, or even sell their land cheaply.


    Nowadays, I''m the best one to rely on. If the old lady has any problems, I''m afraid she won''t live long.


    As soon as the doctor came, he saw the old lady talking and asked, "what''s the matter with the old lady? Why didn''t you see for a few days that the whole person was in a state of mental distress and so haggard? "


    Wu Ma shook her head and said in distress and heartache, "as soon as I heard that the second young lady got a strange disease, she just


    With that, Wu''s mother turned away from her face and secretly wiped her tears. The old lady''s Buddhist beads kept caressing her, and her mouth was still reading. They didn''t hear exactly what she read. They even didn''t allow the doctor to feel her pulse.


    "I''m not sick. Go and see rouer." Waving to the doctor to step down, she continued to turn the beads and read the Sutra that only she could hear.


    Wu Ma wanted to persuade her, so the old lady looked up and stopped her as soon as her eyes touched. She had to send the doctor away.


    I wanted to send someone to inform you of the old lady''s situation, but when I thought of the second lady''s situation, Wu''s mother had to stop. She had no choice but to guard the old lady.


    Until late at night, Ouyang ruohui woke up. Sima Xiangrong said anxiously, "rou''er, what do you think of it, and what''s wrong with it? Tell Niang, don''t scare Niang... Niang can''t live without you..."


    Ouyang ruojia felt the pain on her forehead and the weakness of her hands. She felt that her forehead was covered with a thick white gauze. After a long time, her memory came back. She felt that she was pulling the painful skin because she raised her hand. She closed her eyes, and tears came from both sides. She soon wet the pillow.


    Sima wants to see his daughter cry as soon as she wakes up. He immediately shouts, "doctor... Go and ask the doctor to come here..."


    Then he held his daughter''s right hand and said nervously, "rou''er, don''t scare your mother. Do you have a word? Is it a headache? Or is it uncomfortable? "


    "Scales..." Ouyang ruojia really wanted to die. "Why don''t you let me die? How can I meet people in the future


    Even when speaking became a burden, Ouyang roujia finally knew that she was like this. Life was not like death.


    Sima Xiangrong quickly advised, "no, no, no, no, rou''er, it will be OK. Your father has gone to the palace to find the imperial doctor. Gu Taiyi, you know, even the emperor won''t let him resign. Your father is not going to invite him. When he comes, there will be a way to cure your strange disease. Don''t do stupid things again."


    "Doctor Gu?" Ouyang rouhui thought that she had heard wrong and asked again, "is that doctor Gu, the chief physician?"


    He stubborn and reluctant to admit mistakes or defeats. "Yes, he is, he can cure even plague, his medical skill is so clear, must be able to cure the disease, gentle son, you can stop thinking about doing stupid things, your father is also hard to speak, actually he hurts you very much."

 Chapter 204

    Ouyang rouhui rushed to Sima Xiangrong''s arms and cried bitterly, "mother, does Dad really care about us?"


    Sima wanted to allow his body to be stiff at first, but he regained his composure. He couldn''t help tightening his arms around his daughter. He comforted him and said, "no, don''t think about it. If your father really doesn''t care about you, he won''t go to the palace to see a doctor for you. It''s OK. Don''t think about it. He''s also angry with his mother. It has nothing to do with you."


    Ouyang rouhui obviously felt that her mother was a little different, but before she thought about it, she was attracted by the fact that she went to the palace to seek medical treatment, "mother, will doctor Gu really come? Can rouer really cure this strange disease? Lord Ao will soon return to Beijing. If rou''er is like this, what should rou''er do? "


    I didn''t dare to say that doctor Gu would come, but when he saw his daughter like this, Sima thought that he could think so much about it. He stroked his daughter''s back and said again and again, "yes, your father will be able to invite doctor Gu. He will make rouer beautiful and charming."


    "Niang, if you don''t want to go to find your grandfather, he is also a great general. How can Dr. Gu sell his grandfather''s face?" Ouyang rouhui begged.


    Sima wants to be hesitant, because she knows very well that in order to marry Ouyang liekang, she forced Shang rouhui to be her concubine, then Ouyang qinshao became a fool, Shang rouhui died, and so on. After that, Sima Feng no longer treats her as a daughter, and treats Ouyang rouhui as well. On the contrary, she is closer to Ouyang qinshao and Ouyang Yuheng.


    After Ouyang Yuheng returned to Kyoto, he had a quarrel with her about Sima Feiyan. He also went to prison to make a lot of trouble and scolded Ouyang liekang.


    When he learned that Ouyang Yuheng was going to join the army, he immediately arranged everything, and even sent him to the barracks in person, which was enough to show that Sima Feng attached great importance to Ouyang Yuheng. At the same time, he also let others know that this was his grandson and had a special relationship. It was obvious that this was paving the way for Ouyang Yuheng to join the army.


    On the other hand, her daughter and granddaughter, in order to have a place in the family, not only depends on the old lady''s face, but also on the master''s temperament. She does not dare to make a mistake or be caught.


    Now it''s better to blame her for her incompetence in family management, her daughter''s poor teaching, her lack of talent, her children''s incompatibility with her and their lack of virtue. After all, nothing is satisfactory.


    Just like that, I just took away Li Wen these days. I want to put in my own people to take over the job as housekeeper. I don''t want to be criticized by Ouyang liekang that he has nothing to do before he starts to work. What''s more, he says, "if you have no talent, you should hire someone who has the ability to manage your family. If you can''t even manage your family well, what else can you do well?"


    That day, Sima wanted to think about Ouyang qinshao''s betrothal gifts. He was crazy, so he went to the East Court without any scruples. He thought that as long as his daughter could retreat into Prince Ao''s house, she would be elated in the future. She didn''t have to look at anyone''s face any more. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find anything. As a result, he didn''t control his temper well and blamed Li Wen for all her mistakes, He succeeded in driving Li Wen away.


    However, as soon as Li Wen left, the whole house was in a mess. She thought Li Wen didn''t know what he was doing all day long and thought he was lazy. As a result, it was so difficult to manage a family.


    Since yesterday, the family can''t even supply the land dragon, but she''s not in the mood to deal with it. She falls on her daughter and stays in her daughter all day. The rest of the family go to the kitchen several times just because they eat.


    But Ouyang qinshao''s east hospital is OK. At least it has its own small kitchen. It''s not worried about eating, but it''s too cold. Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to go out all day.


    Of course, it wasn''t Dr. Gu who came to the mansion at last. For this reason, Ouyang roujia''s heart was cold.


    As soon as he saw Ouyang ruojia''s appearance, he was so frightened that his feet softened and he collapsed to the ground. Ouyang liekang saw this and quickly helped the man up. He was slightly angry, but he was not easy to attack. "Doctor Li, you..."


    After Li Taiyi stood firm, he even waved his hand, "it''s OK, Ouyang. I''m not good at medicine. I can''t cure this disease. You''d better ask someone else."


    After that, he left with the medical box on his back. Sima couldn''t even call him. He wiped his sleeves with tears and said: "master, what can I do..."


    Ouyang liekang''s face was not much better. Looking back at his daughter who was still in bed, his desperate eyes made him feel a trace of resistance and heartache. After all, he was still his own. No matter how cruel he was, he was also flesh and blood. So he went to Ouyang Ruhui''s bed and comforted him: "don''t worry, dad will do it. You can relax, and you will soon get better, Dad is going to find a doctor for you now. It will be cured. "


    "Dad..." Ouyang rouhui felt that she had never felt so much love from her father, and that she had never felt so much love and care from her father. Tears were streaming down, and the scene was moved.


    Sima Xiangrong didn''t think that what she was pursuing was always there, but her heart never let go. If she was not so stingy and careful, maybe her daughter would not have to be treated coldly by her father.


    Out of the yard, Ouyang liekang asked the servant beside him, "has qinshao gone back to the house?"


    The servant immediately nodded back and said, "my Lord, the first lady has been back to the mansion in the morning. Now she is in the east courtyard."


    "Go to the east yard." Without hesitation, Ouyang liekang rushed to the east courtyard.


    The servant didn''t understand. Just now, he was still in love with the second young lady. He would rush to the east courtyard to see the first young lady. Does the adult want to appease the second young lady, and then put his hope on the first young lady, ready to abandon the second young lady?


    Although there was doubt, the servant didn''t dare to ask more questions and quickly followed up.


    After Yang left with Ouyang Shan, Su Ma seemed to want to chase Yang. Ouyang qinshao saw her intention, so she deliberately left people behind. "Su Ma, why is it so cold in the room today? Why don''t you burn the earthworm? "


    As soon as mother Su opened her mouth, fang''er said, "poof, miss, fang''er knows that housekeeper Li has gone. Then the second young lady has got a strange disease. The house hasn''t burned earthworm for two days. It''s said that even the old lady woke up in the middle of the night."


    Fang''er gloated and said, "I heard in the kitchen that there has been no meat in the pot for two days. I can''t get any money to buy meat in the kitchen. Also, ah, ah, Miss Wu is sick. She wants a bowl of hot porridge and is refused. She has had a cold meal for two days..."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that Sima wanted to be so poor. After Li Wen left for a few days, the house was in a mess. Fortunately, she wasn''t in the house these days, otherwise she would suffer.


    "Well, fang''er, you know I''m cold. You''re not going to get me some handstoves." After Ouyang qinshao sent people away, he turned to mother su.


    "What''s the matter with you, mammy? I don''t think you''ve been very happy since you came back? Is it too cold to be sick? Can I have a pulse from qinshao? "


    Mother Su shook her head, waved her hand and quickly covered up: "no, no, no, I''m fine, but it''s you, miss. You''re always afraid of the cold. I''ll help fang''er get more charcoal pots to warm the room..."


    "Mother..." Ouyang qinshao wanted to leave people behind, but mother Su ran out as if she had touched the oil on the sole of her feet.


    Had to chase out, but see Ouyang lie Kang is about to step into the yard, but also will su mother to block up, "Su mother, where are you going?"


    Mammy Su immediately came forward, saluted and said, "my Lord, I''m going to get a charcoal basin for miss. It''s too cold in the room. Miss hasn''t been in Kyoto for a long time. She''s afraid of the cold, so..."


    Ouyang liekang didn''t say much. He asked the servant to prepare the charcoal basin on his behalf, leaving mother Su to go straight to the subject and said, "did you make rouer sick? I know Rou Hui has left some self-defense drugs and prescriptions. Did you stir up all those things? "


    "My Lord," mother Su quickly knelt down and clarified, "all the things and medical books around my wife were buried with me. I didn''t hide them. I just came back to my house today. The second young lady was ill yesterday. I don''t know what ails her. Besides, I don''t have a chance to get close to her, let alone harm her. Master knows."


    "Really not at all?" Ouyang liekang didn''t believe it and said, "or is there something left in the east courtyard that hasn''t been cleaned up? Didn''t you look for it when you came back? Rou Shang is a member of a noble family. It''s unique to hide things. Haven''t you noticed? "


    Mother Su shook her head and insisted, "I haven''t looked for it, I haven''t noticed it, I''ve never seen it."

 Chapter 205

    Ouyang liekang didn''t have the heart to wait. He said sternly: "no matter what, I don''t want to investigate this matter. I just need antidotes. You''ve been with Rou Hui for so many years. You should know that rou''er''s disease can be treated like this. Tell me the prescription, and it''s over."


    Mother Su bowed her head and said nothing, as if she really knew that the disease was so cured that she didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Ouyang liekang increased his tone, and his anger also rose: "don''t think you are the person around rouhui. I can''t do anything about you. You don''t want to think about it. If you told me that rouhui was poisoned, rouhui wouldn''t be in such a hurry. Do you want to take another life from your hand?"


    Ouyang qinshao stood behind the door, listening all the time. She was guessing something. At that time, she was still thinking about who poisoned Ouyang rouhui. When she found out, she didn''t say it. Now she is more able to say it.


    But what I didn''t expect now was that it was still related to mother su. Was it because of the poison powder they accidentally got when they came to the east courtyard to look for the bride price that day?


    And his mother is a member of the aristocratic family. Is she really a member of the Yaoyin aristocratic family?


    But mother Su is no stranger to the poison, or should she be a member of the poison hidden family?


    As soon as several thoughts came out, she heard the reply from mother Su, "my Lord, all the things are buried with my wife. Does the doctor still want to open the coffin to get things?"


    "You..." Ouyang liekang angrily turned around, took a few deep breaths, recovered calm and said: "no matter how the poison is infected, you should be familiar with it. You should also know the antidote and prescription. Why do you want to target rouhui''s coffin? What kind of heart do you have? "


    "Master, is it old Nuan''s heart? Why don''t you think that someone with a heart wants to make his wife not even give her peace under the spring? " Mother Su retorted: "Madam has always been kind-hearted. Even if some of these things were used for self-defense, she never took the initiative to harm anyone. Even if she was poisoned in those years, and knew who had poisoned her, she never complained. But people are dead. Why didn''t she give her this little peace?"


    Ouyang liekang was silent, as if he suddenly thought of something. He felt a cold air rushing into his body from the bottom of his feet, trembling. He didn''t know whether he was shocked by his own idea or used it.


    "It''s impossible. How can it be... It''s her own daughter?" Ouyang liekang said to himself, looking at mother Su for a long time, and said, "this is also your guess. If you want to be hateful, be careful, but it''s her own daughter. Rou Hui has been gone for so many years. What reason does she have to aim at Rou Hui?"


    "Master, the first lady is back and the young master is back. You ask yourself, what happened in your family these days is not related to the first lady and the young master?" Mother Su straightened her back and said, "is it less that the young master will suffer when he comes back? How many days is the eldest lady peaceful when she lives in the east hospital? Isn''t it all the hatred for his wife? "


    Although Ouyang liekang seldom cares about his family''s affairs, he knows the debt of his son and daughter, but he doesn''t pay special attention to it just for the sake of fairness. Now she has been translated out one by one by mother Su, and then associate it with Sima Xiang. All kinds of things are inseparable from Sima Xiang, and can even be said that they were picked up by him.


    Do you want to take advantage of his intolerance of rou''er to open Rou Hui''s coffin?


    The more Ouyang liekang thought about it, the more scared he was. He thought what kind of woman he had married to go back to his house, so that he would not let go of his own daughter?


    "Mother Su, you''d better not let me know that this matter has something to do with you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reading rouhui''s friendship." Ouyang liekang left in anger.


    After waiting for people to walk away, mother Su relaxed and stood up slowly.


    And Ouyang qinshao also walked toward her, not anxious not slow way: "Mammy, it seems that qinshao underestimated you, the ability is so big, even my father will be led by your nose."


    Mother Su was surprised. She mechanically turned her head to look at Ouyang qinshao and asked, "Miss, what are you talking about? I''m going to prepare a charcoal basin for you. I''ll go first... "


    "Don''t worry," Ouyang qinshao stomped forward and went to the osmanthus tree. Looking at the tree, she seemed to recall the happy pictures of a family of four in the past. "In the past, Mammy always said that when I grow up, I will surely embroider the best wedding dress and sweep the most beautiful bun for me, so that I can become the most beautiful lady in Kyoto..."


    "I''m sorry, miss..." mother Su burst into tears and looked at Ouyang qinshao with heartache. "Originally, miss can get these, but it''s useless for mother. She can''t protect her wife. Let Miss and young master leave home at a young age and live such a hard life. Mother can''t treat her wife, or miss and young master..."


    At this moment, Ouyang qinshao didn''t know what to say. It was just her heartache. Mother Su was old. Everything she did, even if her hands were stained with blood, hurt heaven and hurt people, was done for her and Yuheng. Can she blame her and blame her?


    "Mammy, you and Yuheng don''t have a hard time at all," Ouyang qinshao took out her handkerchief and gently wiped mother Su''s tears. She comforted her by saying, "it''s the happiest thing for us to leave Ouyang''s home. I''ll deal with my mother''s affairs, and Yuheng has my own arrangements. Mammy doesn''t have to fight for us or face injustice for us, because we have grown up, It''s our turn to protect you. If you really want to help me, you shouldn''t stop me. "


    Mammy Su kept shaking her head and still said, "no, no, madam left to protect you and the young master. Miss, Mammy will remove these obstacles for you. You can stay at home and don''t think about anything else. Mammy doesn''t want to see you and the young master hurt, and she can''t take the life of Madam for nothing, Otherwise, the lady''s death will be meaningless. "


    Ouyang qinshao can''t understand. What''s the matter? What Li Wen said is different from what mother Su said. Who is right?


    Is Shang rouhui''s death man-made or suicide? Maybe others don''t know, but Ouyang qinshao is very clear, Shang rouhui''s body is indeed poison, but these are not lethal, has been let her into the state of suspended animation in the mind of the insect.


    Ouyang qinshao is sure to take out the insect, because the insect has survived in her mind for a long time, causing serious damage to her brain. If she takes it out by force, her brain may be damaged, her memory may be confused, and even she may lose all her memory. For her, she does not know whether it is good or bad.


    Because of this, she would not do this brain surgery.


    It''s just that the longer the delay, Ouyang qinshao is afraid that the consequences will be more serious, so he is eager to understand. If he can remove the poisonous insects without forcing his brain to open, it will be better.


    "Mammy, we''ve grown up. It''s time to take on some things," said Ouyang qinshao, holding Mammy to the house. "What happened in those years? How did my mother die? Why die? Don''t tell me it''s because of Sima. The poison she gave my mother is nothing to my mother, so those who take revenge don''t cheat me any more. "


    Mother Su was so surprised that she grabbed Ouyang qinshao''s hand and asked anxiously, "Miss, who told you that your wife was really killed by Sima''s family? She poisoned her and killed her. She sent people to assassinate you. It''s their mother and daughter who killed your wife. They made you sick when you were young, and then the young master left home when you were young, It''s all thanks to them... "


    I don''t know what mother Su thinks. At this time, she feels like she has no way to vent her resentment, or transfer her resentment to others. Her extreme thoughts make Ouyang qinshao feel powerless. "What''s the matter, mother knows very well in her heart. Maybe you think the real enemy is too strong, and you can only put some resentment on others. I''m not Sima''s hateful, but mother, It''s not the truth after all, is it? "


    Her inner thoughts were pierced, and mother Su''s mental state nearly collapsed. She hugged her head in pain and yelled. Fang''er came back with three handstoves in her arms. When she saw this scene, she immediately ran over and threw them on the table. She asked eagerly, "what''s the matter with you, mother? Is something wrong? What''s going on? "


    Ouyang qinshao knew that he couldn''t ask anything, so he ordered mammy Su''s sleeping acupoint and let her calm down. "Help Mammy to have a rest. You''ll watch her today. There''s no need to wait. I have something to go out and I''ll come back in the evening."


    Ouyang qinshao is upset. She knows that it''s the fastest way to start from mother Su, but she doesn''t want to force her. As a result


    Mother Su couldn''t force any more, so she had to force another person. She could only blame Anu for not having any friendship with her.


    In the northern suburb of Kyoto, there are several big families in a remote village. Nominally, these big houses are owned by different owners, but actually they are all owned by Ouyang qinshao.


    In the dungeon, ANU tied his hands and feet with iron chains, and then hung them on the stake. When Xiao De saw Ouyang qinshao coming, he knelt down on one knee to greet him, "Lord of the pavilion."

 Chapter 206

    Ouyang qinshao''s face had taken off the veil, wearing a pure silver mask that blocked her eyes and half of her face, and her clothes had been changed into a black tunic.


    Of course, ziyao and Xiaode wore masks on their faces, but one was purple, the other was black.


    Ziyao has been looking at Anu hanging on the stake, and let Xiao De extort a confession without saying a word. Until Ouyang qinshao came, she said: "I really seem to have seen her, and more than once, at that time she liked to wear red dress, even the hair band on her head was red, and it was still red."


    Xiao De forced a confession for such a long time, but the other party didn''t say a word. Now because of ziyao''s words, ANU had a reaction, "who are you? Did they send you to kill me? "


    "This should be us asking you, not you asking us. Let''s say that in case you suffer, you''d better answer our questions obediently." Ouyang qinshao sat down and poured a cup of hot tea. He used to warm his hands, but found that the tea was already cold. "What''s the name and where do you come from? What have you been doing and for whom? "


    Seeing that Ouyang qinshao was the one in charge, ANU softened his firmness at the beginning, and turned to negotiate: "you are their master, aren''t you? It''s not impossible for you to get useful information from me, but you have to promise that you won''t kill me or send me back to them. "


    Xiao De stepped forward and gave Anu a slap. He said coldly, "pay attention to your tone."


    Xiao De''s respect for Ouyang qinshao is beyond doubt. In his opinion, ANU is not qualified to speak to her, so he is very angry about anu''s attitude towards her.


    Ouyang qinshao never doubted Xiao De''s loyalty to her, and he didn''t worry that Xiao De would lose his sense of propriety. He seemed silent and cruel, but people who knew him well knew that his bottom line was Ouyang qinshao and ziyao, so no matter who he was, as long as he was disrespectful to Ouyang qinshao and harmful to ziyao, he was never soft handed.


    Anu''s jaw was almost displaced by the slap, and his blood came out from the corner of his mouth. He felt the pain he suffered was lifted up again. "I don''t ask you to save me, just ask you to give me a pleasure after you get the information you want. If you really want to be sent back, I''d rather die."


    Anu''s attitude is still tough and firm, Xiao De from then on, but Ouyang qinshao stopped, "OK, you''re tired, have a rest."


    "You say it," ziyao said, still looking at Anu without expression, "don''t try to cheat us. We know much more than you think."


    Anu vomited blood, lost too much blood, coupled with the body''s poison and pain, at this time she was very weak, "can you let the living spider treat me first? The poison in my body is almost out of control. "


    Ouyang qinshao picked an eyebrow and asked curiously, "how do you know the living spider is here?"


    Anu''s eyelids were lifted and he tried to look at Ouyang qinshao and said, "you have a very special smell, which makes me tremble restlessly."


    Ouyang qinshao probably guessed that it should be the relationship between qianzhangu, but qianzhangu has never been active, and almost all of them are sleeping. Why does the Gu in anucai''s body react to qianzhangu?


    "Drink it for her," Ouyang qinshao poured a cup of cold tea and motioned Xiao De to feed her. "You''d better not play tricks. No matter how much you think, you''ll only make yourself suffer more."


    Anu drank water, and in the twinkling of an eye, she saw a box on the table. That familiar box, she knew what was inside without opening it. She immediately showed a smile on her face. At the same time, she was relieved. The whole person felt as if she had come back to life, "living spider..."


    Ouyang qinshao did not open the box, but took out a bottle from his sleeve and said faintly: "although the poison of the living spider can resist the poison in your body, it is not to eliminate it. Your body has been highly toxic in the blood flow due to long-term use of the poison. Sometimes you feel that you will be full of energy after being bitten by the living spider, That''s because there''s a new toxin coming in, which gives your body a fight and makes some cells active... "


    Ouyang qinshao said, three people listen, but no one understands what it means, what cell, what chemical reaction, comprehensive swallowing and so on.


    Even though he didn''t understand, ANU looked at Ouyang qinshao with a god like look. "You... You... Who are you... Why do you know so much? Are you... Impossible... The fairy scroll can''t be leaked, you can''t know... Impossible... "


    Anu murmured to himself, but Ouyang qinshao grasped the key point, so he asked: "is xianjuan the same thing as shengnvjiao?"


    "Ah... Holy scroll... What''s that? How can it be compared with immortal scroll..." Anu said sarcastically: "you don''t know anything, and you want to cheat... You want to know, you can... As long as you let me restore my original appearance and let me live, I can help you get immortal scroll, kill all the animals... Take you into fairyland together..."


    Anu indulged in his own thoughts and completely ignored what other people thought of her.


    Instead, Ouyang qinshao handed the porcelain bottle to Xiao De and said, "don''t let her die. Pour a drop into the water every time and let her drink it once a day. After drinking it, ask her again when she is in a good mental state."


    Xiao De then stepped back and waited, but ziyao still wanted to stay here, but Ouyang qinshao said, "don''t stay here any more. Your face is not very good. If you stay any longer, I''m afraid I will suffer."


    "I''m ok. I always feel that I''m about to think of something, but I just can''t catch the point." ziyao didn''t make a sound all the time, but it doesn''t mean that she has no doubt. She should have the most doubts on the scene, but the more she looks like this, the more worried Ouyang qinshao is, "Fairyland... I seem to have heard of... And maps... They are looking for maps... Ah..."


    Ziyao is beating her head in pain. Ouyang qinshao just wants to step forward, but Xiao De has already grasped her hands. At the same time, she pulls her back and encircles ziyao in her arms.


    The movement is so skillful and fast, it must not be twice at a time.


    Xiao De seems to feel that he is more upright and impolite in front of Ouyang qinshao. Just as he wants to let go, Ouyang qinshao says, "she is always like this. It''s not the way to do it. You have to look at her well. If you can''t, you can find someone from the pavilion. You can go back to rest with her."


    "No... I don''t want to..." ziyao refused to shout, "Xiao, I don''t want to go back, I''m going to stay here."


    Ziyao seldom shows a girl''s coquettish state, but in front of Xiaode, she has no cold appearance in the past.


    Xiao De had no low resistance ability at all. At the same time, he forgot Ouyang qinshao, so he immediately answered, "OK, don''t come back."


    The iron stick was melted into molten iron by ziyao. What else could she say? Besides, ziyao looks like a woman, but her temperament is very attractive.


    When the tenderness comes up, even she can''t bear it, let alone a man; When she gets tough, one can hold up to ten male envoys, which is also the reason why she is afraid to take the initiative to approach her. Otherwise, she would not be the leader of the purple Pavilion in the Internet Pavilion.


    Xiao De''s ability is not bad, but because he was assigned to protect ziyao, he could not deal with the affairs of the pavilion separately, so he took the initiative to leave the affairs of Wuge, and was willing to accompany ziyao.


    Ouyang qinshao was about to leave after a few words of advice, but he heard Anu scream, "I know you... You didn''t die... Hahaha... You really succeeded... What the fairy scroll said is true... You can really live forever, you can really get immortality... You can..."


    Without waiting for Anu to go on, a cold light flashed. Anu immediately dropped his head. Ziyao was trying to ask what, but not as fast as Ouyang qinshao.


    Last time he wanted to check it, but Ouyang qinshao stopped him and ordered, "take ziyao down. What you hear and see today is not allowed to spread a word. Do you understand?"


    Xiao De did not dare to neglect, quickly swore: "my subordinates will obey."


    Ziyao''s identity has always been a mystery, even Ouyang qinshao himself is not clear, more importantly, the secret hidden in her body, Ouyang qinshao can never let it out, otherwise trouble will continue to come to her.


    Anu wanted to stay, but on the surface, she had to let them think she was dead, so Ouyang qinshao put Anu into the medical and drug system, and at the same time, she fell on the ground, leaving a paralyzed water.

 Chapter 207

    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, Ouyang qinshao stayed in the east courtyard and didn''t go anywhere, while Hongying also brought a message from Junhao of Beitang: "Prince Zhan is going to the nearest post station to welcome the triumphant return army for the emperor. He will return to Kyoto the day before the Mid Autumn Festival. If the lady has something to do, she can go directly to her house to find mammy Jin."


    Ouyang qinshao listened absently, and the words of Anu and Yang echoed in his mind.


    That night back to Ouyang house, the first thing Ouyang qinshao did was to go to Yang, and Yang also flickered to tell her what she thought strange and some words she overheard.


    It turns out that her mother knew that Sima wanted to poison her, so she took the poisonous decoction. When her mother died, everyone thought that her mother died of illness. Only the close attendants thought that her mother''s death was suspicious.


    What Yang overheard was the conversation between her mother and the woman. She didn''t remember it. She only knew that Shang rouhui called her sister at that time, and she was not very friendly to her. When she mentioned Ouyang qinshao, Shang rouhui was very excited and even had a dispute with her.


    Due to the falling of objects in the room, the sound of broken porcelain, and the age of some time, Yang can''t remember clearly.


    Not long after that, Yang saw Shang rouhui hiding things. He said that he would never hand in the map, and that he could not let qinshao be taken back to the stockade or something


    As for Anu, Ouyang qinshao has reached an agreement with her. She helps Anu recover her appearance and ensures her safety. When the time is right, she will be given a chance to leave and seek revenge, but only if what Anu said is true.


    So in the early morning of the next day, ANU agreed and was loyal to Ouyang qinshao. He voluntarily initiated a curse. In this life, he respected Ouyang qinshao and obeyed absolutely. At the same time, he also took the slave poison in front of Ouyang qinshao.


    This is a little different from Ouyang qinshao''s original idea, because she doesn''t want to keep Anu. After all, she knows too much about ziyao. The most important thing is that she knows about ziyao, a secret that is neither old nor dead, which she absolutely can''t allow to spread, because Anu must die.


    It''s just Anu''s surrender that makes her have to make another plan for her. Of course, the most important thing is to find out what''s going on.


    "Elder Zi Wei, whose name is Ziwei, has a very high seniority among all the elders. He once heard other saints say that elder Zi Chang will become the leader of the immortal realm and lead all our saints to lead a superior and immortal life." Anu was locked up in a room with cushions on all sides by Ouyang qinshao, while Ouyang qinshao sat in the monitoring room and watched the monitoring, Listen to Anu''s self statement, "it''s said that only those who pass the test and get the recognition of fairyland can get immortal body immediately."


    "Wonderland recognition? Should it be a ceremony? " Ouyang qinshao asked into the microphone, and her voice also sounded in the room. At first, ANU was startled, and now he is used to it. "If this ceremony is not wrong, a series of experiments have been done on her before the ceremony, right?"


    Anu nodded and agreed with this statement. At the same time, he explained: "at first, I didn''t know what kind of test it was. Later, when I first sent it as the object of research and experiment, I knew that we would let the elders test it only after we succeeded in the experiment, but it was too late for that time."


    "How long ago was that?" Ouyang qinshao wants to guess how old ziyao is.


    "I don''t know," Anu shook his head. "It''s said that it was a hundred years ago, or even longer. I used to be a candidate for a saint. But later, the elder of fairyland found me, and I didn''t know who she was, but I was willing to follow her, and I didn''t turn back."


    Ouyang qinshao immediately thought of hypnosis in his mind, but in ancient times, was there a powerful hypnotist? Can you take people away in a few words?


    The situation of Anu is obviously like this, but what kind of people can achieve such a state.


    "She took me to the immortal realm. There are many reserve saints like me in the immortal realm, because I saw the candidates of the previous one. Only when I came here did I know that almost all of us are related to saints. I even saw some sorcerers watching them perform their spells with my own eyes."


    Anu said all he saw and knew, "I watched with my own eyes that the dying bird, under the construction of the Sorcerer''s spell, actually survived and flew away. After seeing these, I worked hard to learn, because I knew that only by going up can I learn more magic."


    Ouyang qinshao thinks that Anu has been brainwashed. She doesn''t deny that incantation is beyond the natural ability in a certain level, but too much theology and infatuation will only enlarge superficial things, so she has reservations about what she said.


    When asked about this matter, ANU said that he had not reached this level and could not touch it at all.


    In the immortal realm, she started to clean the servants at first, and then was picked up by an elder''s disciple because she was good at poison making. From then on, she broke away from the servant''s identity, and began to contact poison making and personnel testing.


    "Then why are you regarded as a poison man?" Ouyang qinshao thought that Anu''s experience was similar to ziyao''s, so he asked.


    At this point, ANU was very angry. His eyes were full of blood. He hammered the wall and roared: "they are not human at all. They said they would marry me. As a result, he raped me with more than ten saints. He also... Personally poured the poison that I made together with me... Personally poisoned my baby alive..."


    Anu was very excited, and even began to talk nonsense, "son, I''m sorry for you... I didn''t protect you well... It''s useless for me... I must live, and I will let those who killed you go down to bury you one by one... You are good, don''t cry, when I get revenge, I will accompany you..."


    Maybe it''s this hatred that makes Anu live till now


    Although Anu''s experience is worthy of sympathy, she has done the same thing to those innocent people, which can be regarded as her retribution.


    So Ouyang qinshao pressed a button, and soon the room began to smoke. About ten breath, ANU fell down and went to sleep.


    In her mind, she had nothing to do with what Anu said about Xianyu, xianjuan, fairyland and so on. In addition, she was also a saint, and ziyao had an impression of her mother. She wondered whether her mother was also from the holy land?


    However, ANU also said that people in the immortal realm can never leave the immortal realm alive unless they die. In this way, it can only be the elder sister in Yang''s mother''s mouth.


    Although Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to overlap the past life and the present life with her back, now it seems that the person who came to find her mother and threatened her mother is probably her oviparous elder sister, who hasn''t seen her since childhood and doesn''t know her name. Why did she find her mother after 20 years?


    From Anu''s mouth, we know that all the people in Xianyu are capable or outstanding. Among them, the most important one is the wizard, and the wizard''s status, even if it''s just a learned wizard, is superior to the elder''s disciples.


    So it seems that all these have something to do with the background of some characters in previous lives, or even the same.


    If it is true, what is the idea of this aunt who has never met before? Is it her mother or what map Yang said?


    Is there really a fairyland? Are they really doing a series of research for fairyland?


    Do not want to understand the Ouyang qinshao can only lock the last hope to Su Ma''s body.


    "Madam, Miss really has a rest. I''m not lying to you..." there was a sudden noise in the courtyard, and fang''er was shouting very loudly. It seemed that she was telling her who was coming to hide.


    "Bold Diao Nu," Sima wanted to let the servant behind him immediately scold and yell, "madam, you have something to do with the first lady. What do you want to stop? If you miss your wife''s business, can you stand it?"


    Fang''er alone couldn''t stop her. Just as she was thinking of using force to solve the problem, Ouyang qinshao opened the room. Fang''er quickly stepped forward to help her. At the same time, she whispered: "Miss, madam wants your blood. A fortune teller came here this morning and said that she would be cured by drinking her own sister''s blood..."

 Chapter 208

    Before Ouyang qinshao published anything, fang''er pushed her into the room and reminded her: "Miss, hurry... Hurry into the room. They are crazy. For the sake of the second miss, they are going to take her blood."


    Ouyang qinshao really doesn''t know where Sima wants to get the courage. He dares to come to the East Court to make trouble again. Is it true that Jun Hao of the North Hall is gone, and there are many things for her here?


    "Don''t be afraid. Hongying is not a vegetarian. We''ll eat melons and watch the opera later." Ouyang qinshao really can''t understand. Sima Xiangrong has been struggling for two days. It''s said that Ouyang ruojia''s whole face is not as good as Wuguan''s.


    Mother Su is also deliberately hiding from Ouyang qinshao these two days. Maybe she doesn''t want to give her a chance to ask about her mother.


    But now she''s not in a hurry, because there''s still a lot of information that can be set up. Of course, if mother Su is willing to take the initiative to tell her some information, then she will be better.


    "Qinshao... You haven''t had a rest yet, darling. Listen to my mother''s words. Come here, my mother. Is that ok?" Sima wanted to see Ouyang qinshao and immediately smile to meet him. He said in a friendly tone: "don''t listen to fang''er''s nonsense. My mother just wants to take one or two drops of blood, and it doesn''t hurt your body. You see... My mother has brought the doctor, too. You should believe the doctor''s words?"


    With that, Sima Xiangrong also pushed the doctor forward, showing his friendly attitude was obvious.


    But it was nonsense for Ouyang qinshao. She didn''t deny that her blood had the effect of detoxification, but no one knew the secret except herself.


    But why did she use her blood to save Ouyang rouhui? Besides, there was no need to use her blood for her poison. Even the little poison that mother Su had given was scared like this. If she did it, it would not be a bloody paralysis.


    Fang Er protect in front of Ouyang qinshao''s body, resist to the death to block, "deceiving, I clearly heard that want a big bowl of Miss''s blood, also said must take down immediately after, tell you, have me in, who also don''t want to hurt miss a bit."


    Ouyang qinshao looked at it, and saw that Hongying put the chair and table over, and there were melon seeds and nuts on the table.


    Of course, there is no less than a cup of green tea. The faint fragrance of tea spreads around the room. There are two kinds of scenes inside and outside the door. I feel that the person involved is just like an outsider.


    Fang Er is not the same, guarding the door, blocking in the first line.


    Sima wanted to see that soft couldn''t work, so he said, "qinshao, rou''er is your sister. It''s right for you to save her when she is your sister. Now rou''er is really in pain. Do you just look at her like this? It''s just a little blood. It really won''t hurt your body. The doctor is here too. My mother will ask the doctor to give you the best tonic to make up all the lost blood. "


    Finish saying, protect courtyard to also follow to come forward, confront with Fang son, ready to launch an attack at any time, "you don''t want your maidservant to get hurt, also have su Mama old age, also toss not to rise, do you endure to see them suffer because of you?"


    Ouyang qinshao was really sitting in the room, chewing melon seeds, holding the heater in one hand, and occasionally sipping the green tea handed by Hongying. He didn''t say a word, and of course he didn''t face Sima Xiangrong.


    "Madam, she is a fool. No matter how much you say, it''s useless. The second lady can''t wait. Madam, you''d better do it quickly." Zhang''s mother reminded him and urged him at the same time.


    Sima thought that Rong was also worried. He responded and said, "you fool, my wife kindly advised you. If you don''t agree with me, don''t blame my wife for being rude. You all give it to me. Catch this fool for me."


    "You..." fang''er was angry when she heard that Ouyang qinshao had been called a fool. At the same time, the nursing home had already rushed up, and she had no time to say anything. She made a fist to block it, then squatted down and swept around to avoid the attack of one nursing home. At the same time, she swept the other nursing home to the ground.


    Stand up, fall over one shoulder, fall down another, go back and forth, dodge one blow, punch one kick, hit back and forth, it''s less than a quarter of an hour, the courtyard is all down to the ground.


    Sima Xiangrong was so scared that she stepped back. Zhang Ma''s hands were also close to her arms. She was even more scared and shocked than Sima Xiangrong.


    "You... You don''t come here... I... I... But the Shangshu mansion of your family... The lady of your family... You have committed a crime... I... Can treat... Your crime..." Sima wanted to be fierce, but he didn''t expect that fang''er, who looked insignificant, was a cruel character. Her fists and feet were so good that all the guards she brought with her fell down, and the rest of the maidservants, I''m more afraid than her, even if I can forget it.


    The doctor had already been scared out of his wits and ran away at the gate of the hospital. He still said, "madam, I''m not making any money. I''m leaving..."


    Fang''er claps her hands with pride, and then shakes the dust on her body. She disdains to say: "my lady is not a fool, and I am not a vegetarian. She always teaches fang''er to keep a low profile. Either she doesn''t make a move, or she will make a fatal move. I don''t know if she still wants to communicate with fang''er?"


    "You..." Sima Xiangrong pointed to fang''er at first and then to Ouyang qinshao in the room. He couldn''t believe it and said, "you''re not a fool? You are not stupid at all. Why do you pretend to be stupid? I''m going to tell the master that you''re pretending to fool him. "


    Ouyang qinshao, wearing a fox fur tied by red shadow and holding the heater in both hands, walked out of the room slowly and came to Sima Xiangrong. He said coldly, "don''t treat me as a fool. I said that when I was eight years old, but you don''t believe me, and I''m too lazy to talk, because I''m too tired to talk to you."


    "You sent me away as a fool. Ten years later, you took me as a fool and wanted to marry Ouyang rouhui. Now you still take me as a fool and want to cheat my blood. Eight years ago, I said for the last time," don''t treat me as a fool "...."


    Ouyang qinshao then walked back to the house and closed the door. Finally, Hongying said, "clear away these irrelevant people, or they will lie in your yard tomorrow, Mrs. Ouyang."


    Sima thought that he had no choice but to go back to Ouyang roujia''s yard in anger and fear. As soon as he entered the room, he heard his daughter''s groan in pain and the master''s singing.


    Seeing that Sima wanted to run to one side to cover her face with pain, mother Zhang offered her advice and said, "madam, why don''t you go to the old lady and ask her for help? The old lady always loves the second young lady and is close to the second young lady. The old lady will surely come forward and let the fool... The cheap seed give a bowl of blood to the second young lady."


    Zhang Ma has always hated Ouyang qinshao, so she always tried all kinds of ways to upset her in front of Sima Xiangrong. Even today''s so-called Taoist priest was introduced to Sima Xiangrong.


    The so-called exorcism with blood was also instigated by Zhang ma. Of course, there are more words to say, but Zhang Ma dare not exaggerate too much. After all, Lord Zhan is there. If we find out, she will be the first one to suffer. That''s why there is such a confusion.


    Ouyang liekang has been indifferent to Ouyang jou Chia since listening to mammy Su''s words that day. Even Sima wants to let him come and push him for various reasons. Tonight, he specially drinks with his colleagues at night and returns home at night. He doesn''t want to hear the servant report about Sima wants to let the master come back.


    "Absurd... Stupid woman..." Ben was still slightly drunk. After hearing this, he immediately rushed to Ouyang ruojia''s yard. In the brightly lit yard, there was a 1.8 meter long table full of ritual supplies, such as blood, incantations, ash stoves, long candles and so on.


    The master was practicing. Two disciples on both sides of the table followed the master''s rhythm and shook the bell. The servants in the yard were also watching and praying.


    Ouyang liekang immediately stopped and said, "stop... Stop..."


    At this time, Sima thought that Rongzheng and Zhang Ma went to the old lady''s yard. Of course, they really talked the old lady about it and helped her to go to the east yard.


    "And Madame?" After stopping the mage, Ouyang liekang asked out loud to the servants nearby.


    The servant who was closer to him trembled and said, "madam, I''ve gone to the old lady."


    Ouyang liekang really wanted to give Sima Xiangrong up. He thought that the most wrong thing in his life was to marry this woman.


    Before he had time to drink a mouthful of food and wine, Ouyang liekang rushed to the old lady again. Who knows, he heard that the old lady and Sima Xiangrong went to the east courtyard with several guards and servants.

 Chapter 209

    Ouyang qinshao had already laid down. Who knows that Hongying came to report that Sima Xiangrong asked the old lady to move, and the purpose was to take her blood to save Ouyang roujia.


    Ouyang qinshao really feels that these people are very upset, knowing that they can''t do it. She can only say that their courage is commendable, but don''t beat the stone with the egg.


    "Red shadow, I remember that the county Lord can own his own residence, right?" In fact, Ouyang qinshao wanted to move out for a long time, but at the beginning she had something to do here, so she didn''t carry it out. Now it''s good, it''s completely an opportunity for her to move out. It won''t make good use of it. I''m really sorry for Sima.


    "Miss, do you want to build your own house?" Hong Ying was a little surprised and said, "the law of our country says that even if you are not married, you can set up the county head''s office."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded his head with satisfaction, and said: "these people outside are given to you. I won''t go back to my house tonight. These people are too tired. Besides, mother Su has antidote in her hand. If you are in a hurry, my father may ask mother Su for trouble. Take care of her. She''s old, and she''s too extreme to think about things. As long as she''s OK, it''s OK to hand over the antidote."


    "OK, miss," red shadow dutifully replied, "do you need me to inform other shadow guards to protect you?"


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head and snickered: "I''m afraid they can''t keep up with me. The most important thing is that I don''t want to let Beitang Junhao know that I''m not staying at home for the night, otherwise I''ll have to talk to him when he comes back."


    Red shadow didn''t express her opinion. She nodded and said with concern: "be careful. Recently, Kyoto is not peaceful. There are people from the fairyland Island, and it''s Miss Bailian who sent out a call for help to the fairyland island."


    "Peony doesn''t dare to hide herself, while Haitang and Bailian think that she is missing or killed by Junhao of Beitang, so they are worried about their personal safety, so they send out this letter for help. At that time, as long as they find out peony, nothing will happen."


    Ouyang qinshaolian put on his clothes and said that he didn''t care about it, let alone the Peony Fairy.


    For her life and death, she didn''t care at all, but she was curious about what kind of person the master of Peony Fairy was. She could make the monarchs of the Three Kingdoms so respectful to them.


    "Be careful," the red shadow still stressed: "the Lord let the king Yi go to meet them. It can be seen how much the emperor attaches importance to the people on the fairyland island. If they have any gains and losses, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain. In addition, there are some misunderstandings between the young lady and the Peony Fairy. I don''t know if they will be used as articles at that time."


    "Oh... I''m afraid that''s not what they think." Ouyang qinshao sneered: "these people seem to live an isolated immortal life, but I''m afraid their own internal talent knows how bad it is."


    Red shadow does not retort, watching Ouyang qinshao fly through the window to leave the room, this just opened the door.


    At this time, fang''er has been caught by the guards who came out of the old lady''s yard.


    Red shadow first asked politely: "I don''t know if I can ask the old lady to let fang''er go, otherwise the young lady will be unhappy and someone will suffer.


    The old lady has had a lot of troubles these two days, and her face is very haggard. However, the tone of her voice is still very neutral. It can be seen that the old lady has a good foundation.


    "Go, call out your young lady..." the old lady ordered directly.


    Red shadow doesn''t move. Instead, she steps in the direction of fang''er and says coldly to the two guards who are holding fang''er down: "don''t force me to do it. I''m the one who comes out from the battlefield with the Lord Zhan. It''s easy for me to kill people. If you want to live, you''d better listen to me."


    Sima wanted to be afraid of the old lady''s retreat, so he grabbed in front of him and said, "this is Shangshu mansion, not Prince Zhan. Since you are the guard of the eldest lady in our mansion, you should abide by the rules of Shangshu mansion. Who is the master in this mansion? You have to know your identity."


    The old lady didn''t want to stiffen her relationship with Prince Zhan''s mansion. Originally, she was trying to persuade him, but Sima wanted to allow her to do so. She couldn''t follow suit. "Yes, this is Shangshu''s mansion. It''s not your turn to issue orders."


    Red shadow guards in front of the gate. Yan has the feeling that one man is in charge of the gate, and ten thousand men are invincible. The old lady''s battle is fierce, too. It seems that they must win the blood of Ouyang qinshao.


    "I''m not looking for you. Call qinshao out." the old lady sticks to the Buddhist beads in one hand, and sticks in the other. Wu Ma holds her tightly, for fear that she will be dizzy. "I know she''s in there, and she hasn''t slept. Things are already like this. Rou''er is her sister. She can''t help her."


    Red shadow is still standing in the same place, looking at Sima Xiangrong''s eyes, just like looking at the prey, "is it true or false rescue, some people must be very clear, miss is not unreasonable, such nonsense, no basis, why should miss white blood?"


    "It''s better to believe what it has than to believe what it doesn''t have. How can we know that it''s not feasible if we don''t try?" Sima Xiangrong immediately retorted, but also said forcefully: "qinshao has always insisted on not giving this bowl of blood. Does it really want rou''er to die? Or is she really evil, resenting that rou''er is Miss Di, and even if she is the eldest miss, she can only bend under rou''er, so she can''t help her. "


    "Stupid woman," red shadow didn''t want to argue with people like her, so she took out her sword and held her hand in front of the crowd. "If anyone dares to step into this room, don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    Seeing this, the old lady was so angry that she hit the ground with her cane. The guard behind her rushed forward and prepared to attack at any time. "Go... Go... Ask the old lady to come out. Who dares to stop her


    Ouyang qinshao is quiet after he leaves. It''s not so peaceful here in three days. It''s really better to build a mansion on your own, so that you won''t even sleep in peace.


    Fang''er and mammy Su also rushed over, and red shadow told them to come behind him, "fang''er, just protect Mammy, and don''t interfere in other things."


    The guard rushed to the front, and the red shadow rose, and then he smelled the pungent smell. One of the guards spattered blood on the spot, while the other guards didn''t dare rush forward, and almost pulled the people back with the lift.


    Ouyang liekang rushed to the east hospital. Smelling the smell of blood, he knew that something had happened, and it was a fatal event. So he rushed into the east hospital with all his strength and cried out: "stop... Stop... All back for me..."


    Seeing that blood was still dripping on the red shadow sword, and a dying guard had already been seen in the courtyard, he said angrily, "what are you doing? Is this a battlefield? How can we meet? Did I ask you to come back to my own hands? "


    Seeing that his son was angry, the old man quickly explained, "isn''t it all for jour? She has been lying in bed for four days, but the disease is getting more and more serious. Now it''s hard to find a way. We have to try... "


    "Mother, do you want this stupid woman to do less stupid things? Why do you want to play with her? " Ouyang liekang didn''t dare to vent his anger in front of his mother. He forbeared, and his tone was not very good. "You don''t know that these Taoist skills can''t be accomplished by anyone. The emperor is wise. He still resents the things that hurt others in the name of Tao. If it comes to the palace, can we still live?"


    Speaking of this, I seem to wake up in an instant. What stupid thing did I do? "This... This..."


    "Master, I just want a bowl of blood, but I didn''t force qinshao to do harm," Sima said, distorting: "I didn''t hurt his life, just a bowl of blood. If qinshao wants to, how can I hurt him?"


    "Voluntarily? Look, what are you doing? " Ouyang liekang pointed to the people in the courtyard and the blood dripping sword in Hongying''s hand. He wanted to say that it was no good not to persecute them. "You are thieves, kidnapers and murderers... Niang, qinshao is also your granddaughter. How can you be so kind to each other?"


    The old lady was embarrassed and didn''t dare to reply. She was discouraged and remorseful.


    Sima wanted to see this and immediately roared, "master, you say that Niang favors one over the other. What about you? Rou''er is also your daughter. Now rou''er''s life and death are uncertain. What about you? Where have you been these days? Have you ever asked rouer? Did you care about her? Have you seen her? "


    "That fool in the house... Ha... Fool... She''s not stupid at all. She cheated us all. In order to get the master''s consent and attention, she''s not a fool at all. Everything in the house was made by her. Originally, everything in the house was all right because she came back to make so many troubles. She deliberately came back to do damage. She hated me, He robbed his mother''s wife, and hen rou''er robbed her daughter... "


    "Shut up," said Ouyang liekang, and even the old lady was startled. "Whose fault is it that your family is not peaceful? I know clearly in my heart that if I don''t tell you what you have done, I still have to worry about your identity. If it goes on, I have to force my wife to give up. Are you willing to give up?"

 Chapter 210

    "Master, are you really so cruel?" Sima wanted to cry: "fifteen years, I''ve been married to the Ouyang family for fifteen years. I asked myself, although I didn''t have a son for the Ouyang family, I brought power and status to the Ouyang family. If the master can make today''s achievements, I''ll have nothing to do with it. In my family, I''m frugal and I haven''t lost a cent of my face to the Ouyang family. Why is it my fault?"


    "I''m not wrong. The fault is that Shang rouhui is just an ordinary woman, an orphan without father or mother. She has no ability. Why does she occupy the position of Lady Ouyang? Why does she give birth to a daughter who is a direct daughter? Why can she have a son? I only have rouer? It''s the master. You haven''t been fair to me from the beginning... "


    Xu is because Ouyang liekang''s word "divorcing his wife" has stimulated her, and Sima Xiangrong has also vented her grievances over the years.


    "Shang rouhui, the slut, is dead. She is still in the master''s heart. With these two sluts, she is in trouble in the family. Why should Yuheng inherit all the things in the family? My concubine brought them to the master. In the future, these things should belong to rouer. We can take a son from rouer''s name as the heir, As a descendant of the Ouyang family, I''ll leave what I strive for to him... Why... "


    "You... You poisonous woman..." the old lady thought it was too much. When she couldn''t listen to it, she pointed to Sima and said, "how can you be my Ouyang family''s daughter-in-law... You are so narrow-minded, even my Ouyang family''s property. Are you still human? What is your peace of mind? "


    Ouyang liekang''s heart is also complicated these days. He listened to mother Su''s words, but he didn''t do anything immediately. He just didn''t want to think about it for the moment.


    Now, after listening to Sima Xiangrong''s words, they feel that mother Su''s words are more credible. Sima Xiangrong has never thought of letting qinshao and Yuheng go, let alone letting Yuheng take over the Ouyang family smoothly.


    Overnight, the whole Ouyang mansion has undergone tremendous changes. It is said that Sima is crazy, Ouyang liekang wants to divorce his wife, and the old lady can''t afford to get sick. But the two young ladies suddenly get better, and their scales slowly fall off.


    But these are not enough to shock the people in Kyoto. The most shocking thing is that the old lady, who was appointed as the head of the Ouyang County, actually set up her own mansion, and the mansion is still the one beside the wall with the Shangshu mansion.


    "Mischief... Mischief... Cough cough..." when the old lady learned that Ouyang qinshao had bought it in the nearby house and hung the plaque of the county master''s house, she was so angry that she coughed up the medicine. "How can this girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet build her own house?"


    Wu Ma followed her back and said: "old lady, it''s important to be healthy. Since she was appointed as the head of the county, it''s only a matter of time before she set up the office of the head of the county. Besides, it''s next to her. It''s still the same in the future. Isn''t it just a wall apart? If you can''t, you can open a door there and connect with the East Court. You don''t have to go out of the house to go back and forth. "


    "Why didn''t kang''er stop it?" The old lady looked at the front with blurred eyes. She felt that she couldn''t see things clearly. "She''s a girl, and she''s not in good health. How can she set up a house on her own


    After a pause, Wu''s mother quickly said, "this matter is known to you, and you agree that you can set up your own house. You also gave the east courtyard to the first lady."


    As for the following words, Wu Ma didn''t dare to say, because the east courtyard and the wall of the county Lord''s mansion were opened and connected. The east courtyard followed the door of Shangshu''s mansion, but it was sealed by Ouyang qinshao. She said clearly that she didn''t want to be disturbed any more. She would not come and go if she didn''t come and go, and they would be well.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with this family, so it''s not like home.


    Sima Xiangrong was shut up in his own yard. Even Ouyang roujia was forbidden to visit him. He was only allowed to send food into the yard by the yard guard every day, and no one was allowed to go in and out of the yard.


    Once in a while, I can hear Sima Xiangrong yelling and scolding. Of course, it''s more resentment for Shang rouhui and dissatisfaction with Ouyang Yuheng''s inheritance of Ouyang family.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day before the Mid Autumn Festival, with the help of Liu Hui, the county government added all the people and furniture accessories.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t like extravagance and waste, so he didn''t set up a banquet. He just invited Liu Hui, ziyao, Li Wen and others to his house to have a meal, which was regarded as a banquet.


    But I don''t know how to spread it. Although some unimportant people were not invited, they sent gifts. Of course, Mammy Jin sent gifts herself. Could she not invite people into the house?


    When mammy Jin came, some people came after her, including the gift sent by Ouyang liekang. However, Ouyang roujia was unexpected.


    However, it was originally just a family dinner, but now it has become three tables. One of these tables is Lord mu with beitangche, Lord Yu, Sima Feng, min Wenhao, and Gu Taiyi, the other is the family members, and of course, the family members Ouyang qinshao wanted to invite. But after these people came, ziyao and others had to retreat to the inner hall to avoid.


    Looking at these people, Ouyang qinshao didn''t know how to deal with them, but fortunately, Mammy Jin was there, and under her command, she didn''t make the guests even unable to eat.


    Ouyang roujia wanted to talk to Sima Feng several times after entering the mansion, but because of the occasion and identity, she didn''t dare to go to Sima Feng''s direction.


    However, Shen Si was more enthusiastic to Ouyang qinshao because of his better health, his spirit and his open voice. "Sister qinshao, don''t you blame her for coming uninvited?"


    Ouyang qinshao said with a smile: "it''s my sister who is not good. The new house has just been established. Many things are not complete. I''m afraid I''m not well received, so I didn''t invite my sister to come here. I''m laughing."


    Anyang of Beitang also said impolitely, "sister Wang, are you still so polite to her? She is not a fuel-efficient lamp. At the beginning, I was cheated by her. I really thought she was a fool. I didn''t expect that she hid so deeply and cheated all of us."


    "Anyang, don''t be rude..." Shen Si drank a little, but he still had a smile on his face.


    Ouyang qinshao liked Anyang''s personality, so he explained: "I never said I was a fool. I just didn''t like to talk, and I didn''t like to pay attention to some unimportant things and people, so I was mistakenly thought that a fool was said by others, not by myself."


    "Do you think we are unimportant people?" The North Hall Anyang asked eagerly.


    "I don''t like trouble. Your identity is synonymous with trouble," Ouyang qinshao said bluntly. "I like simple things and people. If it''s too complicated, it will hurt my brain..."


    Ouyang qinshao points to his brain and smiles at Beitang Anyang. He damages Anyang and says, "my brain cells are very expensive. I can''t waste them on such trifles as suppressing people with power and competing for things with power."


    "You..." Anyang of Beitang was said to be a little angry, but it was not easy to attack. After all, when she first met, she really took a fancy to the bell on Ouyang qinshao and wanted to grab it. Obviously, she was blackened.


    Shen didn''t know what was going on in this matter. It was thought that it was Anyang who accidentally had a talk with Ouyang and Shao Shao, and mediating from it: "sister of Qin Shao, Anyang has been used to pain since childhood. There are many places to offend you. Please don''t put your heart on it. Anyang is a little bit angry, but it''s not bad at heart. It''s very sensible. If it''s not well done, it''s also my sister''s wife who didn''t teach well. My sister replaced wine with tea... "


    "Wang Sao..." Anyang in the North Hall was not angry. Although she made a mistake first, she didn''t want her Wang Sao to admit her mistake to Ouyang qinshao. "What''s her identity? Can she afford to admit her mistake to the princess?"


    Ouyang qinshao nodded all the time, but there was no anger on his face. On the contrary, his tone was very calm and said, "Princess Anyang, now you know why I don''t want to say it or talk to you?"


    It seems that Anyang of Beitang suddenly understood something and stopped talking with his mouth, because many people in this circle are like this. No wonder Ouyang qinshao wants to alienate people and things in their circle.


    "I cherished my life and only wanted to be ordinary and healthy, so it''s not a bad thing to be stupid," Ouyang qinshao said with a smile, looking at Ouyang ruojia while holding hot tea


    Ouyang roujia has been listening in silence. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. If she''s not called, she''s afraid she hasn''t put her mind here all the time. "Ah... What''s the matter?"


    "If there is no dispute, everything can be handled calmly." Shen Si heard something about Ouyang qinshao and Ouyang roujia, but he didn''t expect Ouyang qinshao to say it on such an occasion today.


    "Sister Shen is very right," Ouyang qinshao echoed, "in fact, we can all live happily and freely. The direction of our heart leads to the direction of our feet. Sister, I have no ambition and don''t understand the truth. I just hope my family will be well."

 Chapter 211

    The family members in Ouyang qinshao''s mouth are not really the only ones with blood relationship. In her opinion, besides Shang rouhui and Ouyang Yuheng, other people with blood relationship are not her family.


    As for the purpose of Ouyang roujia''s coming today, I''m afraid she came to ask Sima Feng for his mother''s sake.


    Of course, what Sima Feng didn''t expect was that Ouyang qinshao was not a fool, and he was not a fool, and he was also very smart. Therefore, sitting with Prince Mu and Prince Yu, he seemed to be both happy and unhappy.


    "General Sima, I''d like to propose a toast to you. When general Sima taught me how to dance and play with horses and guns, I was not old enough to drink. Now more than ten years have passed, and general Sima is still as elegant as before." The evening Lord raises a cup to respect a way.


    Sima Feng was flattered. He stood up and said: "I don''t dare to be an old man. I''m flattered. I''m old. It''s time to let the young man go on..."


    Although Beitang Yuchen seems to be out of the circle all the time, he still respects Sima Feng. "General Sima is modest. As my father always said, as long as general Sima is there, the other three kingdoms can only look at him and dare not act rashly."


    Sima Feng shakes his head repeatedly. At last, he has to do three big bowls to let the two brothers of Beitang Yumu let go. When the banquet is about to end, Ouyang qinshao gives several Buddhas to send them away. When he returns to the table, he finds that Sima Feng is still drinking.


    Ouyang rouhui, on the other hand, seemed to have made his intention clear, otherwise Sima Feng would not have been able to drink by himself.


    Liu Hui and others are directly resting in the house, so they don''t have to worry about how well they greet them. After all, with Liu Hui in, many things don''t need Ouyang qinshao''s arrangement and command.


    But min Wenhao is also sitting not far from Sima Feng, obviously waiting for her.


    Seeing Ouyang qinshao coming back, min Wenhao stood up first and saluted in a very respectful and modest tone: "I''m really sorry. I should have visited earlier. I didn''t expect..."


    "En," Ouyang qinshao nodded and said with a faint smile, "it should be my coming to thank you. I think these things must have bothered you."


    Six years later, min Wenhao''s official career has been smooth and advanced step by step. Now he is a senior official in the capital of Kyoto. He worships the second grade official and is highly valued by the emperor. He was granted the title of governor. He personally granted the jade order and saw the order as if I were here. Such an important task can be said that there was no envoy before.


    Because of this, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to make her relationship known to the public, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble. But when she disappears, min Wenhao finds her.


    "Miss, it''s very important." six years ago, if it wasn''t for Ouyang qinshao''s help and his advice on the Beijing test, now he is still in the countryside, and he doesn''t even have the chance to go to Beijing for the test. "I always want to express my gratitude to miss personally, but there is no way to report. Now miss is already a county leader, and I''m really sorry that the junior officials can''t send congratulations to miss."


    Min Wenhao''s heart is very good. Ouyang qinshao was also interested in this, so she helped him all the way to the present position. Of course, according to Ouyang qinshao, if he really wanted to serve the court, for the sake of the people and for the welfare of the people, she could let him go further.


    It took Ouyang qinshao a month to do a special training for him. Unexpectedly, min Wenhao''s mind was really good, and his memory was good, and his comprehension was strong. Jingjin''s participation in the imperial examination really made him a high school student.


    Ouyang qinshao also exchanged her promise to him, as long as he can take five liang of silver, he went to Beijing to take the exam, and the top student in high school, she will help to realize her dream.


    So after his high school, Ouyang qinshao asked Mo shaocong to give him a lot of information about corrupt officials, and sent someone to ensure his safety. Therefore, he was able to rise steadily from a small number one in the imperial examination in just six years.


    Of course, this also has something to do with his commitment to Ouyang qinshao. Being a upright and upright official, he can really get rid of harm for fame and become a good official for the common people.


    Min Wenhao''s gratitude to Ouyang qinshao can''t be expressed in words. He has wanted to see her for many years, but he has been refused. Even Mo shaocong, he hasn''t seen her for three years.


    Nowadays, Ouyang qinshao sent guards Xu Yun and Dian Wei to protect him all the time. These two people have followed him for nearly six years. They don''t know how many knives they have suffered and how many injuries they have suffered. Therefore, they were recommended to the main hall by Ouyang qinshao and were granted the title of Sanpin guard with knives.


    "A trade between you and me, relatively," Ouyang qinshao didn''t feel any gratitude. In his opinion, in a feudal society, there was at least a stream of clean water, and there was a glimmer of hope and light in one''s life, which was also a happy thing. "Sister-in-law is about to be born, and brother min should go back to the house early to accompany her, If necessary, let them come to me. "


    Ouyang qinshao has also given an order to travel, and min Wenhao has finally seen her. The purpose has been achieved, and there is no more stay. Just when he left, he looked back at Ouyang qinshao several times, and his words stopped.


    On the other side, Ouyang qinshao had a headache. She saw that Ouyang roujia was kneeling there instead of being in business. Her tears were streaming. The pear flower looked tearful and felt faint at any time. "Grandfather, please, just go to your house and have a look at my mother. Can you talk to my father? My mother is really poor now. "


    Ouyang qinshao wants to go, but this is her new home. If they want to go, why should she make room for them?


    So looking at mammy Jin calling all the servants away, she was puzzled, but she didn''t want to lose her own momentum, so she went back to her seat to watch and listen.


    "Get up. It''s late at night. Go back early. Although it''s only a temporary residence, it''s not good for a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet to go back too late. Besides, you''re still the future Princess Ao. You have to abide by the rules." Sima Feng''s way is not salty.


    While wiping her tears, Ouyang roujia insisted: "grandfather, please, just go to the mansion and meet my mother. She really has a bad life. My father is really angry this time and says that he will give up my mother after I get married... Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Then stop," Sima Feng poured a bowl of wine. He put down the bowl with great strength, which showed that his temper also began to come up. "If she was really stopped, I could raise her until she was old. She insisted on getting married. If she got married, she would not come back unless she was stopped. This is what I said to her. She knows what I said to her."


    "No... no, no, no, no..." Ouyang roujia shook the waves and couldn''t accept: "grandfather, do you want Jia''er to be laughed at? If my mother is dismissed, what face does Jia''er, Princess Ao, have? And what will my mother do in the future? "


    "Hum... Can''t my general''s residence compare with Shangshu''s?" Sima Feng snorted again. With a loud roar from the barracks, he said, "Ouyang liekang was the one who got up to your mother. He didn''t deserve your mother at all. It''s your mother who had no choice but to marry. Now it''s OK. Can you blame me for being dismissed?"


    Ouyang roujia knew very well that since she was sensible, she had known her grandfather''s hatred for her father. She also understood why her grandfather loved Ouyang qinshao so much because her mother forced Shang rouhui to death, which made her younger brother and sister lose their mother. Therefore, she didn''t like her very much.


    Pursed lips dare not retort, head down, even cry also convergence, but the tears instead more flow more fierce.


    "Cry... If cry is useful, what do soldiers do?" Sima Feng is also a general. He can''t see such a weak appearance. That''s why he wanted to let Sima know. "Just like your mother, you can cry when you have something. Even when you get married, you can cry all day long. Look at Yu Heng. He''s been in the army camp for less than a month. Now he''s gone to the battlefield. No matter how hard he is, no matter how tired he is, Has someone ever said that? "


    "You have no worries about food and clothing since you were a child. You will be a first-class lady in the future. What else do you want?" Xu drank a little too much wine. Although he was not drunk, his words were more or less extreme and angry at Sima Xiangrong. "People have no parents'' love since childhood, but they are much stronger than you. They know that they have to rely on themselves and know how to be grateful. How about you? What else can you do except to ask like your mother


    Sima Feng''s words are really right. Although Ouyang qinshao doesn''t like Sima Xiangrong, and has doubted for many times how such an honest general could have such a miserable daughter, now it seems that Sima Feng has not changed, and has become a person beyond his control.


    "Qinshao is older than you, but how did she grow up? Why do you just think about yourself and compare with people who are better than you, but don''t think that there are people who are worse than you? " Sima Feng really felt tired and couldn''t teach his daughter, even his granddaughter. But the children of the people who were indirectly killed by him were so sensible. "People should know how to be content and cherish happiness, and compare with the dead? That''s against yourself... "

 Chapter 212

    Ouyang qinshao was suddenly mentioned. He felt that he was really shot when he was lying down, but he still didn''t speak or express his position.


    Ouyang qinshao looks at Ouyang rouhui. Compared with her previous sister, she is really too tender. If she has half of the scheming of her previous sister, I''m afraid she will only have her share kneeling there today.


    Think about the similar background with previous lives, but there are still some things that are very different from the characters, but maybe it''s only about their own choice.


    She chose forbearance in her former life, and she chose to live freely in this life. Maybe it''s because of this that everything has changed, and even the perspective of seeing things is different.


    "Grandfather, rouer is wrong, but Niang really can''t be given up. It''s worse than killing her." Ouyang roujia didn''t care so much, and the maid behind her knelt down and saved together: "Mr. Sima, please help your wife..."


    Ouyang qinshao is still indifferent, just like an outsider. If they didn''t know that she was acting silly before, they would think that she was a fool and couldn''t understand. But now, it''s still the same as before, and the impression left to others is completely different.


    "Sister, sister is wrong," Ouyang roujia said. Seeing that Sima Feng didn''t move, she was still drinking. She had to shift her goal to Ouyang qinshao, trying to impress her. "I know that my mother has done a lot of things that I''m sorry for her sister. My mother also knows that she''s wrong. Sister, please help me..."


    Ouyang qinshao looked coldly at the man kneeling on the ground and said coldly, "it''s a matter between their husband and wife. I respect the elder''s choice, just as he wanted to demote my mother as a concubine, my choice is still to keep silent."


    Ouyang roujia felt dizzy. Maybe she had been crying for a long time, or maybe she was angry with what Ouyang qinshao said. But at this time, she couldn''t lose her temper at all. She kept a low attitude of asking for help, and said softly: "sister, rouer can''t interfere in the elder''s affairs, but it''s because of rouer. If dad really gives up his mother, Rou''er doesn''t want to live any more... "


    "Hands and feet are all on you. If you want to die, I can''t stop you," Ouyang qinshao said. Even Sima Feng thought that the girl was too ruthless. "Remember to go out of my door and try to die again. However, there''s still something particular about death. I can give you some suggestions in order to preserve your appearance."


    "Don''t jump off a building. If you land on your head, your face will be badly damaged. If you can''t die, you may become a vegetable," Ouyang qinshao said with a few fingers. "Wrist cutting is too painful. If you don''t cut the middle artery, you have to bleed too much, and you can''t die. You have to have a big scar on your wrist. You need to find the right position before cutting..."


    "If you don''t hang yourself at home, I suggest you really don''t choose." Ouyang qinshao is really a ghost doctor. Speaking of this person''s life and death, he not only keeps his face unchanged, but also describes the characteristics of these deaths accurately. "It seems simple and convenient, but in fact, if you are not careful, you may break your cervical vertebra, and your head and body will not be able to connect at that time. I''m afraid it''s ugly, If you... "


    "No, no, no, no..." Ouyang roujia was so scared that she turned pale and waved her hand. "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    With that, Ouyang roujia also protected her neck with her hands, as if she was afraid of being moved.


    Ouyang qinshao took up the tea cup, took the cup as a shield, and secretly pursed his lips with a smile.


    But Sima Feng once again took a different look at Ouyang qinshao. He didn''t expect that the little girl''s words were so vicious, but she was in a good mood, which made Ouyang roujia dare not even have the heart to die. In a disguised way, she was persuaded by the person who was about to die.


    "Go back early. I''ll order the adjutant to send you back to your house," Sima Feng urged Ouyang ruojia to go back early and have a rest. "Just as qinshao said, the elder''s affairs are up to them. You can be your princess AO and be married at ease."


    "But my mother, she..." Ouyang rouhui still didn''t give up, fighting for the way: "grandfather, tomorrow you go to see my mother, I''m afraid my mother will be too busy."


    Sima Feng was silent for a while before nodding gently. Ouyang rouhui said goodbye to Ouyang qinshao.


    But Ouyang rouhui left, but Sima Feng didn''t. Ouyang qinshao was not in a hurry, waiting for him to speak.


    After a while, when Sima Feng took a small pot of wine and drank it directly, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t see it. Fang grabbed the wine and asked, "general Sima, it''s late at night. You should go back to the general''s house to have a rest."


    "Are you finally willing to talk to me?" Sima Feng seems to have made up his mind to spend the night with her. Unexpectedly, she still has a heart for him. At least she knows that she wants to seize the wine in his hand and not let him drink any more.


    "General Sima, the head of the county dare not stay the general in the house for the night. Otherwise, the name of the head of the county will be damaged. I''m afraid the old face of general Sima is not easy to put off." Ouyang qinshao said things with thorns. She didn''t care about people at all, even if her heart didn''t want him to drink too much.


    Sima Feng said with a frank smile, "I dare not stay. Ben Jiang is your grandfather. Even if we live here, eat your food, live your food, and use you, I''m afraid no one in the whole country dares to talk about Ben Jiang."


    "General Sima, I''m afraid you''ve drunk too much. The county leader is not related to you by blood. Moreover, the county leader is not born of Sima''s family. It''s not your granddaughter. Besides, your granddaughter just knelt here. You should care about her, not the county leader." Ouyang qinshao''s tone is calm, and he can''t hear his happiness and anger, but his behavior gives him wake-up wine soup, which is really incomprehensible.


    "Sima Xiangrong is Ouyang liekang''s wife one day. She is your mother. As Sima Xiangrong''s father, Ben''s grandfather is here. Do you want to violate the principle of Chang Lun?" As soon as Ouyang roujia left, Mammy Jin began to lead her servants to clean up, and the two moved to the front hall, where they chatted about tea.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to argue about this kind of bloodless family relationship, because it''s true here. If Sima Feng wants to rely on him, she can''t do anything about it, because it''s her own shame.


    "General Sima..." Ouyang qinshao was about to go straight to the subject, but he was interrupted.


    "Call grandfather..." Sima Feng made up his mind to fight with her today, so he sat there calmly, and Yan Ran was really like his grandfather.


    "This county..." Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to, because she really had a grandfather in her previous life, but her grandfather died early, and left her to forgive her mother. In her heart, her grandfather was really a very kind person, giving people a feeling of kindness and warmth. She didn''t want her grandfather''s status to be replaced by others.


    "Call grandfather..." but Sima Feng still insisted that as soon as he opened his mouth, he would repeat these three words.


    "You don''t..." Ouyang qinshao was trying to get angry, but he was covered by the other party.


    "Qinshao... I know it''s hard to speak this voice, grandfather," Sima Feng said, putting down his strength as a general. His tone was rare and soft. "But it''s too important for me. I thought I would never hear you when I entered the coffin. Really... When I knew you were not a fool, I was really happy and excited..."


    Said, in the dim candle light, Ouyang qinshao saw that his eyes were flooded with water, it seemed that he was really excited, so excited that he would cry.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand why he wanted to do this. When he wanted to ask clearly, Sima Feng said again, "it was my fault. If you want to blame me, blame me. If you want to hate me, hate me. Your life is still very long. I don''t have many years to live. If you want to hate me for a few more years, just put it down. OK?"


    I didn''t expect that for so many years, Sima Feng had been living in guilt. He loved her and her grandson and granddaughter, who were not related by blood at all, because of their guilt and debt.


    But she''s not really Ouyang qinshao. She has hatred in her heart, but it''s also a matter of previous life. Now she''s indifferent and has already put it down, otherwise she won''t be strong enough as early as three years ago, and she won''t come back here.


    Now when she comes back, she just wants to find out her mother''s identity, and a thousand things about witchcraft. Other things, for her, are all troublesome things. She doesn''t want to interfere, and she doesn''t want to care, because it''s really tiring to hate someone.


    "I''ve never hated her," Ouyang qinshao said calmly, playing with the cup in his hand: "as I said just now, the affairs of the previous generation should be solved and handled by the people of the previous generation. I have no right to interfere, and I''m not qualified to judge. I''m not an authority, and I can''t solve all things, so grandfather... I don''t hate..."

 Chapter 213

    Ouyang qinshao''s most important sentence "grandfather, I don''t hate..." was actually what she wanted to say to her grandfather in her previous life, but it came too late, and now she said it through Sima Feng.


    Sima Feng didn''t expect that Ouyang qinshao would answer him like this. His brain hasn''t responded yet. He just looked at her and opened his mouth slightly.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t hear clearly, but he could see clearly, his two clear tears.


    This night, maybe Sima Feng really drank too much, or maybe he was really happy, his laughter resounded throughout the county government, "ha ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Looking at Sima Feng, Ouyang qinshao felt that he was much older. When he first met him in those years, he was still in high spirits, but he didn''t expect that in just ten years, his hair on his temples had turned white, and his face didn''t know when to climb up wrinkles.


    "It''s really her daughter," Sima Feng stood up and said happily, "your mother said that if you love someone, you have to give everything for him, even your life. She is really a strange daughter. She really loves your father. In order to make your father''s official career better, she was demoted to concubine voluntarily. Even me, I don''t have such a mind... You are the pride of your mother, At the same time, it''s my life''s guilt... "


    With that, Sima Feng walked out unsteadily. It seemed that he was really drunk, but was it really drunk or heartbroken? I''m afraid only he could understand.


    "Hongying, send the Secretary... I... grandfather... Go back to the general''s house..." Ouyang qinshao suddenly missed her grandfather and grandmother. I don''t know if her grandfather is still alive in this life, and whether her grandmother still loves her as much as her previous life?


    Thinking of this, her heart suddenly jerked. The painful look made her know whether it was a thousand pestering insects or the residual consciousness of the original owner that affected her heart.


    With a self mocking smile, he said to himself, "you little worm are really in harmony with the original owner''s mind. You don''t even want me to think about it. You are really determined to let me die here, aren''t you?"


    No response, and the heart pain also stopped, the face also returned to ruddy, seems to be in her words to give a positive answer.


    After she had finished everything, Mammy Jin went into the front yard to report to her. She looked like she was in her new home with a smile on her face. "Congratulations to the county Lord for setting up the mansion. I''m really happy today. The Lord will return to Kyoto tomorrow morning. It seems that the wedding between the Lord and the county Lord should be scheduled tomorrow night."


    What mammy Jin said, Ouyang qinshao knew that it was the Mid Autumn Festival banquet in the Imperial Palace, and this kind of banquet, the so-called reunion banquet, was actually just a banquet of disorderly ordering.


    Yesterday, she had received the invitation. At that time, Ouyang liekang sent someone to inform her that he would take a carriage to the palace with her tomorrow, because he would also enter the palace. Originally, this kind of thing should be arranged by Sima Xiangrong. Obviously, Ouyang liekang was really angry this time, and he really wanted to leave with her.


    Because fang''er inquired about the news, it was clear that Ouyang liekang would not let Sima Xiangrong accompany him into the palace, and even ordered him to give a command to his subordinates. No one was allowed to enter the courtyard of Sima Xiangrong. Even the old lady''s request for Sima Xiangrong was rejected by Ouyang liekang, and sent back.


    Tonight, mother Su and fang''er are greeting Liu Hui in the backyard, so they only see mother Jin''s busy figure in the front yard.


    "Mammy Jin, it''s hard for you," Ouyang qinshao took mammy Jin''s hand, took her to sit down, gently rubbed her cold hands, and then stuffed the stove into her hands. "If you didn''t come today, I really don''t know how to deal with it."


    Mammy Jin was not polite. She looked at Ouyang qinshao with soft eyes and said with a smile: "Prince Zhan, he looks lonely and arrogant. Later, you will include him more. He went to the battlefield at the age of 13. His tenderness and weakness will only kill him, so he needs to be strong and resolute to protect himself and her concubines..."


    Ouyang qinshao chuckles. He really can''t tell who is Junhao''s mother in the North Hall. The one in the palace wants them to play more independently. However, Mammy Jin is worried that he won''t be loved or accepted.


    "Mammy Jin, I know he''s very good, really, but he''s really excellent," Ouyang qinshao said truthfully: "some people are destined not to be weak when they are born, and he... Is really a very competent" very excellent Prince


    "It will be a good husband in the future," mammy Jin added hastily. "People say that the tiger father has no dog, that the imperial concubine''s status in the emperor''s heart, and that the emperor attaches great importance to the imperial concubine, so you can see how much he will be favored by Prince Zhan in the future."


    Ouyang qinshao only laughed, because no matter what she said, in Mammy Jin''s eyes, Junhao of Beitang was the best. No matter what aspect, even the shortcomings were excellent in her eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took, but mammy Jin finally took the lead and said, "it''s getting late. I''m going back to the prince''s house. There are still many things to do when the Lord returns tomorrow."


    Ouyang qinshao stayed for a while, but he didn''t keep anyone. He had to send Hongying, who had just come back, to drive Ma Jin back to King Zhan.


    When she could get away and go back to the backyard, the banquet was over, and she had to go to the Palace tomorrow night to participate in the performance of the Mid Autumn Festival banquet, so Li Wen and Liu Hui ordered people to have an early rest.


    Only ziyao was sitting in the yard, waiting for her with the cool wind. Of course, there was a hidden Xiao De, but Ouyang qinshao ignored him directly.


    "You want to ask me something?" Ouyang qinshao holding the stove, straight into the theme: "it''s about anu, isn''t it?"


    "Did you really kill her?" This is the third time ziyao has asked her, "did you cheat me? Don''t you wonder about the relationship between your mother and Xianyu? Also, don''t you suspect that your mother has a sister or sister? Don''t you want to find out if your aunt is from Xianyu? "


    "Ziyao, what are you excited about?" It can be seen that ziyao''s mood fluctuates greatly, and she is even a little irritable. "Did she think of something recently? Can I help you? "


    Ziyao shakes her head. Seeing through her mind, she slowly controls her emotions and says: "I always feel that something bad is going to happen. I went to see the Peony Fairy yesterday and saw her master. I can''t see her face clearly, but her eyes make me feel very familiar. My brain is in a mess. I think I''m going to explode."


    "Ziyao, do you remember what I told you?" Ouyang qinshao stood up, walked slowly to ziyao''s back, rubbed her temple, and said with a gentle air way like spring sunshine: "their experiment on you didn''t succeed, and the reason why you can survive is that you know what''s going on, so if you always do this, I will be very distressed."


    In the first few years, in order to stabilize ziyao''s situation, she would cheat ziyao to be a fool and stay in Qianhu lake, otherwise she would not have to send a special person to protect ziyao.


    Now ziyao''s mood fluctuates greatly, which also has an impact on her, because ziyao is almost connected with her. If ziyao''s situation is not good, she will also suffer.


    No wonder Ouyang qinshao is in a strange mood in recent days. She always has some strange feelings. Now it''s better. It turns out that ziyao didn''t control herself and affected her.


    "Sorry," ziyao bowed her head. She knew that she shouldn''t be like this. If it wasn''t for Ouyang qinshao, she wouldn''t have lived until now. Ouyang qinshao has spent enough energy for her. "But I just don''t know what happened recently. There are always some strange pictures in my mind, and some people''s faces. They seem to be talking. I want to hear them clearly, But no matter how hard I try, I can''t hear... "


    Ziyao has lost her former calmness and high coldness. Now she is just like Ouyang qinshao who just saved her. She is lost, desperate and dead.


    At that time, Ouyang qinshao wanted to help her, just as she was helped by others.


    "Relax, it''s OK. Take your time. You''ll always remember, won''t you? I have also told you that your memory does not disappear, but your psychological effect conceals it. One day I will recall it. My hypnosis is not omnipotent. In addition to the side effects of that, the recovery time and progress are immeasurable. "


    Ouyang qinshao explains and persuades, "you have to learn how to control your mind, otherwise you will be eroded by the witches and insects in your body. You have to learn how to control this witches and insects, and you can''t let it affect you. Do you want to go back to the old days?"

 Chapter 214

    With Ouyang qinshao''s action and her speech guidance, ziyao becomes quiet and her eyelids close slowly. At last, she almost sleeps over. When she falls down, Xiao De appears and holds the person from Ouyang qinshao''s hand.


    "Does she always feel that Anu is not dead?" After ziyao fell asleep, Ouyang qinshao asked about her recent days.


    "Yes, my Lord," Xiao De replied truthfully, "she''s not very stable either. She always screams when she falls asleep in the middle of the night, talks in her sleep, says no... and says she doesn''t eat... She wants to kill all the people and burn all the poisonous insects... Finally, she screams and laughs wildly... After waking up, she can''t remember anything."


    This situation is very similar to the situation when she just finished the incantation for ziyao. At the same time, it is also the same as what she guessed. Both Anu and ziyao had been in the holy land. This holy land is very mysterious. The people who gathered together are all people who know the magic and have some witchcraft power. A large part of the people here are the defeated people from the saint nuns'' church.


    And Saint''s daughter religion is related to Miao village. Does that mean that her mother is also a member of Miao village?


    However, she had never seen her mother use Gu or Wu incantation, but because of her medical skills, she felt that her mother came from a medical hermit family.


    What kind of place is the holy land? These people are so crazy in their pursuit that they don''t even care to raise demagogues, poison refiners and so on. What''s the purpose of obtaining the qualification to enter the holy land? What are the conditions? Who put it forward?


    And is the scroll the same thing as the virgin scroll?


    Ouyang qinshao has a lot of questions in her heart, and if she didn''t come to Kyoto to meet the plague, I''m afraid she would never find out about it.


    "What do you find in holy land? What''s wrong with the people from fairyland island? " Ouyang qinshao asked with the most urgent thing.


    Xiao De shakes his head and holds ziyao up to make her sleep more comfortable. He says in a steady tone: "holy land is really mysterious. There is no story about holy land in the four countries. It''s the holy volume Anu once said that it is a map. It seems that it has something to do with the royal family of the four countries and the three hermit families. Now it''s still under investigation, and the people of the fairyland island have arrived and met the Peony Fairy."


    "The Peony Fairy is about to die, isn''t it?" Ouyang qinshao was not surprised to say: "the poison of the living spider really has the ability to suppress the poison of the poisonous corpse, but it can''t solve the poison of the poisonous corpse. Now without the living spider, ANU is gone, and the skin has not been changed. It''s estimated that the peony Fairy would rather die than see anyone."


    "Well, it was Bai Lian who followed the Begonia, and finally found the basement in the suburb to find the Peony Fairy," Xiao De reported in 1510. "The legs of peony have been rotten, and the hands and faces have begun to grow corpses."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, just about to ask what, but Xiao De put in a sentence, "Prince Zhan is in Linzhen. He didn''t follow the brigade into Kyoto tomorrow. Now he is estimated to be in front of the gate of Kyoto."


    "I didn''t ask him if you were too busy to waste your manpower and material resources on this." Ouyang qinshao raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "is it because my Pavilion leader is not dignified enough and the management is too loose?"


    "It was reported by the people around Er Shao. Er Shao''s participation in the war made a great contribution. Lord Ao appreciated and valued Er Shao very much, and even mentioned that Er Shao became a leader..." Xiao De continued.


    But Ouyang qinshao heard the point and asked, "you all know that Yuheng went out with the soldiers, but he didn''t report to me. Now he told me after the fight. Don''t you think the order is reversed?"


    "The deputy chief of the cabinet told me that if the two shaos went to battle, they would not report to the chief of the cabinet if they were not hurt or meritorious. If they were meritorious, they would report to the chief of the cabinet again, so that the chief of the cabinet would not be worried." Xiao De is really a loyal subordinate, even Mo shaocong''s original words are put out.


    Ouyang qinshao wanted to complain, but they didn''t want her to worry about it. In retrospect, over the years, she seldom asked about Yu Heng. Mo shaocong almost did everything for her. Now it''s normal for Mo shaocong to have such an explanation.


    Just let her feel surprised is, even North Hall Jun Hao also hide from her, and still jade Heng to find him, so that it can go with the expedition, this let her feel puzzled.


    Xiao De seemed to see Ouyang qinshao''s doubts, so he answered: "in Er Shao''s heart, Zhan Wangye has always been a hero in his heart. Of course, er Shao is not angry because of the affair between the pavilion master and Zhan Wangye, but the marriage between the pavilion master and Zhan Wangye is an established fact, so Er Shao also identifies him as his elder sister''s husband, so he goes to find dizhan Wangye."


    "Oh... Since Yu Heng treats him as his brother-in-law, why do you call him prince Zhan instead of uncle?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t quite accept this explanation, especially Xiao De''s business taste. He felt strange, so he asked back.


    Xiao De nodded and said seriously, "my subordinates will change their language in the future. I''ll leave first."


    Although Xiao De has been with ziyao for many years, he is also very clear about Ouyang qinshao''s temperament, so he retreats at the critical moment.


    As soon as he left, there was one more person in the yard. Before Ouyang qinshao could react, he was hugged and sank. The familiar aroma of ambergris distributed around him.


    "The king is back." North Hall Jun Hao holding Ouyang qinshao, voice slightly hoarse way.


    Ouyang qinshao knows that he must have come back in a hurry. He is not moved. But he thinks that if he is known by Beitang Yuchen about his behavior, he will blame her for her bad things. "Why do you have to work so hard to get back to Kyoto tomorrow morning? You''re not afraid to be found out about your secret. "


    "The king is back." The North Hall gentleman Hao hugs it more tightly, the voice increased some, repeating the same words.


    Ouyang qinshao thought it funny, hugged each other and replied happily: "welcome back, Mr. Zhan Wangye. Are you tired? Have you had dinner yet? "


    The North Hall gentleman Hao this just satisfied ground accepted words, "tired, have not yet used the dinner, originally want to come back early, but this carriage can''t be quick, on the road still some not long eye of mouse come to block a way, drag the time of this king."


    "You know that some people always want your life, so don''t leave the army. In case something really happens, you can see what you will do." Ouyang qinshao pushes the person away. After seeing it up and down, he confirms that the person is OK, but he still complains.


    "I didn''t get hurt," said Jun Hao of the North Hall. He knew that Ouyang qinshao was worried about himself. No matter how tired he was, he felt happy. But he didn''t see her for a few days. He was still worried about her, so he came back in a hurry. "Liufeng and they are at the back of the hall. It''s them who get hurt, not me."


    "You are not afraid to be found that you are not disabled? So blatant, I''ll let your second brother know later, and I''ll have to say that I''ve missed your big event. " Ouyang qinshao''s mind is not authentic.


    At the same time, I didn''t forget to arrange dinner and washing and so on. After the arrangement, I continued: "in fact, you don''t have to. I''ve always been used to it by myself, and I''ve wanted to move out for a long time, so don''t be angry about it. It has nothing to do with other people."


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid that the king will take Ouyang liekang and ask him to be guilty? " North Hall Jun Hao asked coldly: "he should be an account secretary, even the family can''t manage, can you expect him to manage the affairs of the court?"


    Ouyang qinshao has some helplessness. "I don''t want to say more about his affairs, and I don''t want to care about Sima Xiangrong''s affairs. Just as I said to Sima Feng today, I only care about myself and Yuheng. Other people have nothing to do with me."


    "This king has nothing to do with you?" The North Hall gentleman Hao facial expression all immediately changed, fiercely asked a way.


    "Aren''t you picking on me?" Ouyang qinshao was angry and funny: "although I care little about Yuheng, he is my younger brother. It''s normal for me to care about him. You are my future husband. It''s right for you to take care of me, care about me and raise me."


    Beitang Junhao is very satisfied with Ouyang qinshao''s dependence on himself and her husband''s recognition. Although he is still silent and smiling, he is obviously in a good mood.


    Chu Liufeng finished bathing in Junhao of Beitang, and arrived at the county head''s residence of Ouyang qinshao when she was having dinner. The courtyard where Ouyang qinshao lived was called qinzhu courtyard. This was the word that Junhao of Beitang personally mentioned to her, and she also ordered mammy Jin to send it to her, so she didn''t want to use this name.


    "The Chu guard has come back, injured?" Ouyang qinshao is eating with Junhao in Beitang. As a doctor, she is very sensitive to the smell of blood, so she can smell the smell of blood before they are all outside the yard. And from Junhao''s frowning expression, we can see that this person must be Chu Liufeng.


    Because the North Hall Jun Hao is also smelling the smell of blood, coldly vomited two words, "bad luck!"

 Chapter 215

    Ouyang qinshao chuckled and put a small dot into his bowl. He said with a joke: "I didn''t see it. I was the Lord of war. I was called the God of war in the Dragon kingdom. I was also the God of killing in the other three kingdoms. I believed in this too?"


    "Poor mouth." Swept an eye to support the arm to go to the door of Chu flow wind, more toward Ouyang qinshao mischievous pet drown to return to two words.


    Chu Liufeng knelt down on one knee to plead guilty and said: "Lord, Liufeng is incompetent. Fifteen people died, two escaped and three were arrested alive. Two of them committed suicide by taking poison, and one of them also took poison. But he was rescued in time. Now the situation is not so good. The medicine doctor has gone to check."


    "Go down and heal." North Hall Jun Hao also don''t care more a few words, then drive away the person.


    But Ouyang qinshao stopped, "it''s so troublesome. Isn''t yaowubing going to see the assassin? All of you have come here. I''ll show you how to do it? "


    "Go down..." North Hall Jun Hao sternly ordered.


    Chu Liufeng immediately retreated and did not dare to stay for a moment. It was too late for Ouyang qinshao to stay. He had to look back at Beitang Junhao and said angrily, "are you not afraid of the cold, your subordinates? It''s not that I can''t cure him. Why do I have to ask him to go back and look for medicine? "


    "Food does not speak, sleep does not speak." Jun Hao of the North Hall used his meal gracefully, as if Chu Liufeng had never been here. He didn''t pay any attention to Ouyang qinshao''s anger.


    Ouyang qinshao is angry, and the action of bringing food to him also stops, while Beitang Junhao reminds him: "fish."


    "It''s not really disabled. What''s more, it''s legs and not hands. Can''t you clip them?" Ouyang qinshao muttered, but his hand had already picked up chopsticks to catch fish for him.


    The time of a meal is not long or short, but it makes Ouyang qinshao stuffy, "what did dark shadow say to you just now?"


    Because during the meal, the shadow appeared for a moment. I don''t know what he said in the ear of Jun Hao of Beitang. Jun Hao of Beitang nodded and the shadow disappeared again.


    After washing his hands and gargling his mouth, he said, "go and have a rest early. I''m going to eat. I don''t need to wait for me."


    Ouyang qinshao quickly pulls the Beitang Junhao who is about to step out of the door, pulls his arm and says, "where are you going? Is it related to what shadow just said? "


    "It''s late at night. Go and have a rest. I will come back as soon as possible." North Hall Jun Hao still don''t say where to go, and a to urge Ouyang qinshao to rest, this let her more heart itch.


    Ouyang qinshao directly put his arm around him and made up his mind to go out with him and her, "if you don''t take me, then you don''t want to go."


    "I''m king..." Jun Hao of Beitang always says one way and two ways to do things. He just wants to push it away, but he says, "I tell you, if you push me away now, don''t think I''ll follow you in the future. Think for yourself."


    I don''t know whether this threat really works or whether Jun Hao of Beitang is not willing to let Ouyang qinshao make trouble with him in the middle of the night, so he also compromises and holds him up. He says with no expression: "hold on to the king."


    "Actually, I can do it by myself..." Ouyang qinshao felt that his lightness skill was excellent, but when Junhao of Beitang wore a golden ghost mask on his face, and his face was covered with a mask of the same color but obviously feminine, which looked like a female ghost running out of the hell palace, he used his internal skill and gently pointed his toes


    In an instant, they flew up and down to the wall of the courtyard. With another flick, they were nearly kilometers away from the county government. With such internal force and bouncing force, Ouyang qinshao chose to shut up and was carried away.


    I felt the cold wind in my ear made my skin prick and ache. I couldn''t help but shrink to the chest of Jun Hao in the North Hall.


    Beitang Junhao feels the action of the person in his arms and slows down. Finally, he stops and puts down Ouyang qinshao. Just as he wants to ask if it''s time, he sees Beitang Junhao taking off his robe.


    Ouyang qinshao know its intention, quickly stop way: "no, you have to wear less, in case of cold sick how to do."


    Don''t give her the chance to refuse, put the outer quilt on her body, and the button is the coat button. Don''t you say it''s the responsibility of the king to take care of you? Even if you are sick, you should be treated by me. "


    "Can you be more affectionate when you say sweet words?" Ouyang qinshao felt both happy and funny, "you look like you''re going to kill people, but what if I can''t stand your hot and cold duet and run away?"


    North Hall Jun Hao''s hegemony has gone beyond Ouyang qinshao''s cognitive scope, "without the permission of the king, you can''t run anywhere."


    Ouyang qinshao rushed to the arms of the North Hall Jun Hao, with a happy smile: "arrogant."


    The North Hall Jun Hao also didn''t say much, once again embrace a person and then rush to want to send to the place.


    Although it was windy and cold, Ouyang qinshao knew that it was the way out of the city to the suburbs. He had just entered the city from the outside, and now he went to the suburbs again, and he did not hide his identity. It was not a business to prove that it was a private matter and could not reveal his identity. In this way, it should be only the Peony Fairy.


    Sure enough, when they landed on the ground, they saw the man with the same name and silver ghost face.


    One of the men with a silver ghost face shook his head at Junhao of Beitang, and at the same time, he looked at Ouyang qinshao. His tone was obviously not very good. He said, "she shouldn''t have come. If it wasn''t for her, the Peony Fairy would not have died. I''m afraid it would be a trouble."


    Ouyang qinshao heard it. It turns out that the medicine is not sick. I didn''t expect that all these people have secrets that they can''t tell.


    "Oh... Can''t I come?" Although Ouyang qinshao is wearing a mask, it doesn''t seem to be able to hide from anyone. As long as they recognize Beitang Junhao, there''s only one woman who can let Beitang Junhao get close to him. So it''s self-evident that his true identity is, "you want to use her, and others are also using her. Why don''t you say you can''t protect her?"


    The medicine has no disease, but he doesn''t recognize it. "You''re trying to be reasonable. She''s good. As long as the Mid Autumn Festival banquet is over, there''s nothing wrong with it. But you just have to step in and fight against it. Otherwise, you won''t let the other party do this. It''s better to start first."


    "She has a good plan, I have a ladder across the wall..." Ouyang qinshao smiles brightly, as if she has been waiting for the other party to take this step, "she is dead, but feign death and real death, who knows, true or false?"


    Chu Liuyu blurted out, "looking for someone to pretend? But... "


    "It''s more reliable to pretend to be a corpse or to pretend to be a corpse?" Ouyang qinshao''s self-confidence makes people feel strange.


    Jun Hao of Beitang took the lead to walk into the room, "you are waiting here..."


    Ouyang qinshao shrugged, but still reminded with a smile: "don''t be scared for a while."


    Yao wubing and Chu Liuyu are puzzled, but Ouyang qinshao sees that after the three enter the room, she takes a piccolo from her sleeve. This Piccolo is completely different from the piccolo she used to contact with ziyao. Ziyao''s Piccolo is obviously exquisite, and the whole body is smooth and translucent. Now she only has an ordinary bamboo flute.


    About half a quarter of an hour, Ouyang qinshao heard that Yao wubing was reporting the cause of the Peony Fairy''s death to Tang Junhao. At this time, she also played a few times on the bamboo flute.


    The Peony Fairy who was so fierce on the bed opened her eyes and lay on the bed with no focus.


    Chu Liuyu was the first to find something strange. After staring at it for a while, he felt that there was no problem, so he was about to catch his hand by the Peony Fairy''s wrist last time, and his strength was so strong that Chu Liuyu wanted to draw a sword to attack.


    But soon, the Peony Fairy put down her hand again and kept her original appearance, as if she hadn''t moved, even her eyes closed.


    Chu Liuyu thought that he was dizzy. When he was about to ask, Yao wubing quickly pulled him away from the Peony Fairy. At the same time, he protected the king of the North Hall. Hao retreated, "has the corpse changed?"

 Chapter 216

    North Hall Jun Hao face deep, eyes convergence, as if thinking about something.


    Chu Liuyu also took out his sword and protected it in front of Junhao of Beitang. However, Junhao of Beitang stopped him. "Do you remember the attack between our king and Zhu Xiguo in the first World War eight years ago?"


    Chu Liuyu''s pupil shrinks, and his whole body is shocked. Yao wubing looks at the Peony Fairy on the bed and looks back at the North Tang Junhao, "is the person who assassinated you the same as the fairy trace island?"


    He shook his head, not sure, but he had countless doubts in his heart. Suddenly, he thought of something. He quickly stepped out of the room and came to Ouyang qinshao''s side. He grabbed Ouyang qinshao''s hand angrily and asked harshly, "I remember that year when I went to fight for Zhu Xiguo, the girl I saw in the middle of the night was you, right?"


    Eight years ago, Ouyang qinshao can''t remember clearly, but he vaguely remembers that when he left Kyoto, he saw the expedition brigade in front of the gate of the city. In front of him, he rode a horse in yellow armour and a black horse. At that time, the horse''s eyes and the man''s eyes were so sharp and sharp.


    "What did you say?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand why Beitang Junhao said, "it''s strange. Let go. You hurt me."


    Ouyang qinshao seems to be trying to get rid of the shackles of Junhao in Beitang, but no matter how he shakes, he can''t shake it. Even the more he shakes, the tighter he grasps, almost crushing her bones.


    In a hurry, Ouyang qinshao blows the bamboo flute, and the medicine in the room screams. But before he can react, the Peony Fairy has launched an attack on North Tang Junhao.


    North Hall Jun Hao reflexively pull Ouyang qinshao into his arms, protect it and Peony Fairy hand in hand.


    Seeing this, Ouyang qinshao immediately began to play the flute so that the Peony Fairy could stop. At the same time, he also complained about Junhao of Beitang: "don''t you know that you can let me go first and then fight? You''re not afraid of hurting me? "


    "What is the relationship between the assassins I was attacked with and you?" This words, Ouyang qinshao just understand, this guy where is concerned about her will be hurt, but afraid of her to run?


    "Are you sick?" Ouyang qinshao knew that he couldn''t beat him, so he stamped heavily on the back of his shoe. It seemed that it wasn''t enough, and he rolled on it a few times. "Don''t you think I was only a few years old when you were injured, and according to what you just said, I met you in front of the city gate, and then I got revenge with you and sent someone to assassinate you? Are you stuck in your head? Or is it too cold to be frozen? "


    Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t respond. He didn''t even respond to being trampled on by himself. He couldn''t run away. He was so angry that he stepped on it again and again. After several times, even Chu Liuyu couldn''t see it. He said to stop him: "princess, don''t step on it again, step on it again. My legs are OK, but my feet are busy. I still want to sit on the wheel chair... Please raise your feet..."


    The medicine has no disease and can''t go on, persuading: "younger martial brother is just guessing, but not sure it''s you. If you really hurt him, don''t you have to waste energy and medicine to treat his foot injury? It''s not worth it."


    Think about it, Ouyang qinshao also thinks it''s reasonable. He just raised his foot and didn''t step on it, but he still felt angry. Finally he stepped on it and said angrily, "hum... A good man should be a thief. I''m kind to help you, and I''ll be an assassin instead. I don''t care about your business in the future. Let go, I''ll go back to sleep."


    Junhao of Beitang was yelled by Ouyang qinshao, and she came to realize that she was only 18 years old now, and she was only 11 years old eight years ago. Moreover, they had never met before. If they hadn''t bumped into each other three years ago, they wouldn''t have any connection.


    "I''m in a hurry. I don''t feel pain when I step on my feet. Do I need medicine?" North Hall Jun Hao loosened a hand, see toward the foot of the Ou Yang Qin Shao, some distressed ground asks a way.


    Yao wubing and Chu Liuyu feel that their master is really as Ouyang qinshao said, sick, and still ill?


    "Sir, are you okay?"


    "Younger martial brother... Don''t you really hurt your head?"


    They asked at the same time.


    However, someone was more nervous than him. He quickly checked the head of Jun Hao in the North Hall. After touching it for several times, he asked anxiously, "you... I stepped on your foot, not your head. Are you crazy about practicing martial arts?"


    Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t answer. Instead, he picked her up and refused to let her stand. Then he swept Yao wubing and Chu Liuyu. They shivered and felt that this autumn was as good as winter. They knew that he had no problem, and the problem was who they were.


    "What''s the matter with her?" North Hall Jun Hao looking at medicine no disease, Mou Guang also completely with the Ouyang qinshao completely different, cold almost frozen people.


    Yao wubing also wanted to know, so he pointed to Ouyang qinshao, "should I ask her?"


    "Didn''t you check and die? Still standing here? Is this dead or not? " North Hall Jun Hao questioned medicine no disease, "those assassins are not you deal with it? Why can''t you see it? "


    Yao wubing shook his head and said: "they are different from her. The assassins seem to have no pain, but they can talk and bleed. I can be sure that the assassin must have been a living person, but she..." pointing to the Peony Fairy, he shook and sighed: "she must have died."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded with approval, "she is indeed dead. You can understand that her current situation is to cheat the corpse. In a few days, you really want to cheat the corpse, and you are wrong. She can also speak, but she has no self-consciousness."


    "You control her?" After digesting some contents, Jun Hao of the North Hall came to the conclusion and said, "it depends on this little thing in your hand?"


    "Yes," Ouyang qinshao wanted Beitang Junhao to let her down, but the other party didn''t want to, so he had to play the flute again, but there was no sound, but the Peony Fairy moved again, "just look at it."


    "Just watch it." The Peony Fairy turned to yaowubing and repeated Ouyang qinshao''s words, but the voice, the movement and the eyes were all the Peony Fairy''s own.


    "Master, why do you want to kill me, why do you want to break up my brother Hao, and why do you want to give my death to brother hao When everyone was stunned, the Peony Fairy asked again. His sad expression and tone were really like a living man.


    Junhao of Beitang stares at Ouyang qinshao. When the other party receives the killing look, he stops and doesn''t make any noise any more. When the Peony Fairy returns to a dull state, she explains: "it''s called Gu Kong, but it''s not long, because she''s really dead, Its body can no longer supply enough blood essence and nutrition to its body, and its poisonous insects or poisonous corpses lose their vitality with the decay of the host''s body. "


    "Who are you? Why do you know so much about Gu? The technique of Gu control is handed down by the royal family of Xilei kingdom. It''s never spread to the outside world. How do you learn it? " Yao wubing is suspicious of Ouyang qinshao''s identity.


    Don''t say it''s medicine free. Even Junhao of Beitang discovered it a long time ago, but Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to say it, and he promised that she wouldn''t ask unless she was willing to.


    "There''s a lot you don''t know." Ouyang qinshao put his arms around the neck of Junhao, and turned his face to the other side. Obviously, he didn''t want to explain.


    Yao wubing saw that Junhao of Beitang didn''t say anything. He let Ouyang qinshao do so. He didn''t know where to fight. He pointed to Ouyang qinshao and pointed to his back. He almost roared: "are you going to let her do it?"


    "I''m happy to spoil you like this." In a word, he broke up all the dissatisfaction of the drug free disease, and even his understanding of the drug free disease had a higher level.


    At this point, the medicine finally realized a truth. It was that Ouyang and Ouyang has the final say, and the other is the North Hall Jun Hao, who is the head of the code division.


    Chu Liuyu has heard Chu Liuyun say it for a long time, and now it has been proved that the princess is always right in your heart, always in the first place, and her position is unshakable.


    "Shao''er, tell me what happened." The North Hall gentleman Hao knows, others ask her very likely not to answer, but he asks, she will say more or less.


    "Do you doubt that I am your assassin?" Ouyang qinshao was still careful. He hated and glared at each other. He said triumphantly, "it''s impossible to learn, but it''s related to some mechanisms of the human body. It''s a little complicated to say. In short, people are dead, and what they are doing now is the insects that are not dead in their bodies. What the Peony Fairy is like now, You can call her the necromancer. "

 Chapter 217

    After hearing this, they didn''t respond. Ouyang qinshao didn''t know whether it was because he didn''t make it clear or his expression was not good, so he changed the way.


    "Fish, you all know?" Ouyang qinshao gave an example: "when we kill the fish and empty everything in our stomach, the fish can still hop for a while, right? And the Peony Fairy''s situation is a bit like this, the body can continue to use for a period of time, but it won''t last very long


    With such an example, everyone felt much clearer, and Junhao of Beitang also connected all of them together, "so you have already poisoned the Peony Fairy, and now you use the poison in the Peony Fairy to control this unconscious corpse?"


    Ouyang, with a nod of his head, explained for herself: "I explained that the poison inside her was intended to be tested. The poison of the plague was carried out with poison worms. As long as the plague virus was clear in its body, the worm would come back naturally. At that time, I also told her not to eat drugs any more, and then she would not listen to it herself."


    "But the poison in her body is not the poison of plague?" Yao wubing checked the body of the Peony Fairy to make sure that there was no rat poison in her body, so she was even more puzzled. "The poison in her body is very complicated. If she is still alive, I want to study it carefully."


    "Of course, it''s not an ordinary poison. If everyone could see it, the master of Peony Fairy would not be so anxious to kill it." Ouyang qinshao was really excited about the unexpected harvest, and the smile on her face had never been so open. "She was a poisonous person from the beginning, and the master thought that the poisonous insects in her body had died and turned into a poisonous corpse, Only then can let her body rot, in fact, the Gu in her original body has already been swallowed by the Gu I gave her. "


    The more he listened, the deeper he frowned and kept silent.


    But he was very curious about Gu. He was like a curious baby and asked, "do you even know Gu people? How much else do you know about poisonous insects? Do you have anything to do with the royal family of xilie? It''s said that if she can be refined, she may become immortal. She has to be cultivated since she was a child. How can you tell that she is a demon? "


    "Naturally, I know why she is a demagogue, and people like her are born with a demagogue egg from her mother''s womb. That is to say, her mother is also a demagogue, but whether she is voluntary or forced is not known. Besides, I''m very curious. Isn''t the fairyland island to show that she has nothing to do with Xilei? How can they have the royal secret skill to refine the poisonous insects? "


    Ouyang qinshao''s question was thrown out. Beitang Junhao''s face changed greatly. He looked at her firmly and asked seriously, "shao''er, what do you want to say?"


    "It''s not what I want to say, but what are you hiding from me?" Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao face each other closely. "Every year, the fairy trace island will give tribute and tonic pills to the royal family of the Three Kingdoms, but only not to the Xilei kingdom. As far as I know, every Xilei king has never lived over 40 years old. Doesn''t it matter?"


    "Enough..." North Hall Jun Hao stopped Ouyang qinshao want to ask down the words, "you Gu corpse people to watch, tomorrow night mid autumn Palace Banquet will come in use."


    At the end of the speech, he left the hospital with Ouyang qinshao and went to the county master''s residence.


    On the way, both of them were silent. Ouyang qinshao didn''t know whether Beitang Junhao really knew something or didn''t know the relationship between them. That''s why they did. But at least one thing she was sure was that Beitang Junhao really had something to hide from him, and it was something that was in conflict with or related to xinzhidao.


    "Rest early. Tomorrow morning I will go to the palace. I won''t stay here tonight. Tomorrow night I will come back to pick you up. If there is any need for Peony Fairy, I will ask you to do it. Good night." North Hall Jun Hao didn''t give Ouyang qinshao the opportunity to ask questions, kiss his forehead and then turned away.


    Ouyang qinshao is dissatisfied, but he can''t help it. After all, it involves some secrets between the four countries. The more you know, it''s not good for him.


    Just because Jun Hao of Beitang doesn''t say it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know it in any other way. After the old friend left, Ouyang qinshao took out the Jade Flute and thought for a moment, then she took it back to the medical and toxin system. "Forget it, I''ll contact ziyao tomorrow, and let her have a good rest tonight."


    The time of the night passed quickly, and that night, Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t come back. Ouyang qinshao was waiting until she fell asleep, and she didn''t know. In the early morning, she was woken up by the cheers, noise and more importantly, the sound of drumming and firecrackers.


    When Hongying heard something moving in the room, she knocked on the door and asked softly, "are you awake, miss?"


    Ouyang qinshao yawned deeply. Even if he wanted to sleep again, he couldn''t sleep any more. He asked, "what''s so busy? It''s not new year''s day. The sound of the firecrackers is a bit exaggerated. "


    Although she has been here for ten years, Ouyang qinshao has not been able to fully adapt to it. Maybe the sound of firecrackers is a little similar to that of bullets, so in the first few years, she always sleeps uneasily, makes defensive and offensive posture at any time, and her spirit is also very tense.


    Even though she knows there are no guns here, she still feels insecure because she doesn''t know whether she will wake up and go back to her previous life.


    Red shadow knows that Ouyang qinshao didn''t go to bed until last night, so she knows that she didn''t get enough sleep, so she explains: "Miss, it''s a reception for the army''s triumphant return. As soon as the gate of the city is opened, the people are welcoming her, and the Emperor has sent many officials to welcome her. So it''s noisy on the street now. If Miss wants to sleep for a while, you can..."


    "No," Ouyang qinshao thought. It turned out that most of them had come back. In this way, Yuheng should also be with him, so he was no longer lazy. "There''s no need to prepare breakfast. We''ll see the excitement later."


    "Miss, my uncle told me that we must let Miss eat early in the morning before going out." I don''t know whether Beitang Junhao knows Ouyang qinshao too well, or it''s a coincidence of concern. She''s really right by Beitang Junhao. When she gets up, she will go out without breakfast, so she specially tells Hongying that she must have breakfast.


    "He came back?" Ouyang qinshao asked unexpectedly, and began to change clothes at the same time.


    Red shadow answered truthfully outside the door: "my uncle came back two hours ago. At that time, the young lady should have just fallen asleep, and my uncle left after an hour''s rest. I should be in a hurry to join the army and go to the city together."


    Ouyang qinshao muttered, "what did you do when you came back last night? Just follow the brigade. After sleeping for a while, you have to run back to join us. You are so tired. Is it fun to toss yourself?"


    Red shadow is to hear some voices, but did not hear what is clearly said, just want to ask, he heard, "you prepare dinner, and let Fang Er clean up the south yard, tonight Yuheng may want to live."


    After Hongying retreated, Ouyang qinshao went into the medical and toxin system to brush her teeth and wash her face. When she went out, Hongying came over with a food box.


    In the yard with food, fang''er ran over excitedly and said: "Miss... Miss... See, I see, see the young master..."


    Ouyang qinshao slightly raised his head, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and asked, "didn''t you get hurt?"


    "Of course, there are. You see, there are too many people. They have torn my clothes. It''s true..." fang''er complained, shaking her torn sleeve.


    Ouyang qinshao pursed his mouth and could not bear to smile, but his face was still expressionless, but he seemed impatient and said, "Miss asked master Yuheng, not you."


    "Scared?" Fang''er then responded, "Miss, it''s you who didn''t make it clear. Master Yuheng is so good at martial arts. How can you get hurt? But I''m a weak woman. Why don''t you care about me?"


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head, but at the same time, he praised: "I asked you to practice your internal power well, because you didn''t learn optics, but it''s OK. You see, you can pick up the guards in Shangshu mansion, which is enough to see your fists."


    "Hum..." fang''er doesn''t agree. "I''m really powerful. For their so-called guards, they are really no different from the soft legged crabs. You know my strength, miss, so don''t underestimate me."


    Ouyang qinshao put down her chopsticks, wiped her mouth with her handkerchief, and then went to fang''er with a special smile. She shook her broken sleeve and said, "great Xia fang''er, you''d better change your clothes quickly. I don''t want to lose face on the street later, ha ha..."


    Ouyang qinshao this is still praise ah, clearly in disguise that good strength is not good, otherwise the sleeves will not be broken.

 Chapter 218

    Ouyang qinshao stands in front of the gate of the county''s main residence, watching the brigade pass by and go to the gate of the palace.


    Both sides of the army are full of people. If the county leader''s office had not had the guards arranged by Jun Hao of Beitang to maintain order, it would have been difficult for Ouyang qinshao to stand in front of the gate.


    Fang''er jumped a few times and didn''t see anything. She couldn''t help venting: "Miss, there are too many people to see. We should go out early and book an elegant seat on the second floor in the teahouse first."


    Ouyang qinshao seldom attended such a welcoming ceremony, so she never thought of going to see it. If it wasn''t for Yuheng and Beitang Junhao, she would have fallen asleep in the medical and poison system.


    There are a lot of people, just like what is shown on TV, but there are many families'' sorrows behind the scenes of welcome after the war.


    Ouyang qinshao is not a good person, but she would work as an international volunteer and a doctor in some war-torn countries as long as she didn''t have a task in her previous life. Therefore, she felt heartbroken and sad about the tragedy of the post-war countries and the families that lost their only male support.


    Ouyang qinshao, who had been thinking that she should help these families in this way, looked at the front, the energetic soldiers, and the happy expression of returning home on their faces. She also had a kind of mood that she successfully completed the task and went home.


    But since returning to Ouyang''s home, she has never had this kind of joy. She really doesn''t know who will wait for her to go home except grandma and grandfather.


    "Miss... Look, look... It''s young master..." fang''er saw Ouyang Yuheng''s figure and immediately pulled Ouyang qinshao''s sleeve. At the same time, she cried out, "young master... Young master..."


    Ouyang Yuheng is a martial arts practitioner. When he passed by the county leader Fu, he heard a familiar voice and looked over. He saw a soldier standing in front of the team and looking at Ouyang qinshao.


    Seeing Ouyang qinshao standing in front of the gate, his face can no longer see the childish spirit. Under the firm and resolute expression, he has a high spirit and high spirit. Even if he is smiling, he can''t cover up his growing up from a boy to a man.


    Ouyang qinshao saw Yuheng look over, four eyes look at each other that moment, she waved, nodded at the same time, is to his recognition, but also to his congratulations.


    Even though her face was veiled, Ouyang Yuheng could still feel her joy and affirmation of him, so he was more confident and firm.


    Yuheng met, Ouyang qinshao knew that the North Hall Junhao must be in the front, so there was no need to continue to look, "go back to the house."


    Fang''er still wants to see it, but Ouyang qinshao has turned back to the house, so she can only reluctantly follow him back to the house.


    But red shadow seems to see that Ouyang qinshao doesn''t seem to be so happy on the surface, so after returning to qinzhu hospital, she asked, "is Miss worried about my uncle?"


    Fang''er soon regained her spirits and began to gossip: "Miss, you really are. If you want to see Prince Zhan, you should go out earlier. You are thinking about Prince Zhan. Miss refuses to say it. If you say it earlier, fang''er will go and take a good place for you. Hee hee..."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t answer them directly. Instead, he looked at Xiang Hongying and asked curiously, "Hongying, why didn''t the brigade come back and see any wounded soldiers?"


    The red shadow was stunned, then answered: "the wounded soldiers are sent back to their original registered residence in advance. They are generally uninjured and accepted by the brigade. The injured foot is slow because the foot is slow and the road needs treatment. So it will be ten days and eight days late to catch up with the brigade. The important thing is that most of them will be taken back to the registered residence in the local government. I won''t follow you back to Beijing. "


    "Every time after the war, the number of people reported is not real, right?" Ouyang qinshao holding the hand stove, light floating voice with the hand stove is swirling smoke rise together.


    Red shadow is silent. Fang''er is about to say something, so she is sent away by Ouyang qinshao. "Fang''er, Yuheng''s yard hasn''t been cleaned up. Go and clean it up, but let mother Fang have lunch and bath. Yuheng doesn''t know when she will come back."


    After fang''er left, Ouyang qinshao went to the east yard. Under the pear tree, he felt the trunk. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he said, "if I want a list of the wounded soldiers and the death list, can you get it?"


    Red shadow does not understand, "young lady, what do you want these?"


    "You just have to answer whether I can or can''t?" Ouyang qinshao can actually steal it by herself, but she doesn''t want to. She''s afraid that after she gets it, she can''t help but rush to kill the official who reported the fake list on the spot.


    Red shadow nodded and shook her head. "Miss, this is not a red shadow, and no answer to miss, but every leader of the general army has his own management mode. Those concealed soldiers are orphans or black households who cannot find registered residence. So different generals will give a list that people can not question. They probably don''t even have this real list in their hands. "


    "So are the soldiers under Junhao of Beitang?" Ouyang qinshao sincerely looks at Hongying and doesn''t let her have a chance to lie.


    Red shadow didn''t dodge. She looked directly at Ouyang qinshao and said firmly, "all the lists in my uncle''s hand are true. Even if some can''t be found, my uncle will arrange them well. In addition to giving them money, I will also give them back to their hometown or find jobs for them after they are well hurt."


    Ouyang qinshao sat under the pear tree for a long time, while Hongying was with her. I don''t know how long it took for her to say, "after this kind of welcome ceremony, how long will it take for Yuheng to come back?"


    "After the officials and the main generals enter the palace, the soldiers will arrange to go to the training camp of the palace. After the imperial edict comes down, they should be able to go home separately. A few of them will be invited to the celebration banquet, which is today''s mid autumn Palace Banquet." Red shadow returned.


    Ouyang qinshao nodded and heard that the voice outside was gradually dispersing. He thought that maybe they had already gone into the palace, so he stretched his waist and yawned and said, "it''s estimated that it will take an hour or two for Yuheng to come back. I''ll go back to sleep. You can arrange other things with mother Su, and send someone to pick up Yuheng in front of the Palace door and go back to the County Hall. I won''t attend the Palace Banquet in the evening, You send someone to Shangshu mansion to return to my father. I''m sick... "


    Red shadow hesitated to open her mouth, looking a little embarrassed. At last, she stopped Ouyang qinshao and said, "Miss, I''m afraid it''s not good that you don''t attend this palace banquet tonight. You should know that in addition to the reward, there is another metaphor for this palace banquet, that is, the Mid Autumn Festival reunion, the full moon..."


    "Of course, I know the Mid Autumn Festival is reunion, so I have a special Mid Autumn Festival with my sister and brother in my family." Ouyang qinshao is very serious.


    Hongying was a little worried and said plainly, "the important weapon is in this person''s circle. I''m not sure who is going to marry. If you are always sick, the emperor and the Empress Dowager will certainly go to the palace for various reasons."


    "Oh," Ouyang qinshao nodded casually. It doesn''t matter, "they like Luo. Anyway, don''t get in the way of me. These princesses and concubines are who you want to be. But if you marry Yuheng, you''ll have to go. This kind of forced wife can''t be wanted by anyone."


    Red shadow is speechless. What kind of logic is this? I''m not worried, but I''m worried about others. Besides, as Ouyang Yuheng is now, it''s not the emperor''s turn to give him a marriage. I don''t know what I''m worried about.


    "Miss, master Yuheng..." red shadow wants her to put the center of gravity right, but before she finishes, Ouyang qinshao has pushed the door open, and has not given her the chance to finish, so she closes the door.


    Just as Ouyang qinshao had expected, she picked up the man in front of the palace. After Yuheng arrived at the county Lord''s residence, Ouyang qinshao also woke up. Looking at Yuheng in armor, she felt both funny and gratified. "If my mother saw the child who was a baby, she is now a man who can fight in armor, I don''t know what kind of expression my mother will have. "


    Ouyang Yuheng lifted a kneeling in front of Ouyang qinshao, pleaded: "elder sister, Yuheng privately asked my brother-in-law to allow me to go to war, without elder sister''s consent, Yuheng pleaded."


    Nodded, Ouyang qinshao didn''t blame, motioned to mother Su to finish all the rituals before she let someone give it to her, "I don''t object to you going to the war, but you''re hiding from me. It''s really your fault, so I accepted this kneeling. Get up, take a bath, change your clothes, and I''ll give you a detailed inspection."

 Chapter 219

    Mother Su''s eyes wet led Ouyang Yuheng back to Ouyang qinshao, who had ordered people to clean up the yard to bathe and change clothes.


    As soon as the man entered the inner courtyard, mentong came to report: "county leader, shangshufu sent someone to meet young master Yuheng."


    "Back, said Yu Heng too tired, has been sleeping, something to say tomorrow." Ouyang qinshao tells lies with his eyes open. He is not afraid of being exposed.


    Liu Hui and her family have already left for the palace to prepare, leaving Liu Ying in the house. Because of the last incident, Ouyang qinshao ordered Liu Ying to practice calligraphy and cultivate her nature in the house. In fact, she wanted her to calm down so that her body would not overuse her heart.


    The doorman passed on Ouyang qinshao''s original words to the people of Shangshu mansion. It wasn''t long before Ouyang roujia was welcomed. It can be seen that Ouyang roujia had already been dressed up carefully, for fear of preparing for the Palace Banquet in the evening.


    "Elder sister..." soft soft soft as water call sound let Ouyang qinshao suddenly out of a body egg pimple.


    Don''t want to let oneself suffer, Ouyang qinshao immediately stop way: "OK, no matter it''s your meaning or father''s meaning, it''s the same, from now on, Yuheng will live with me in this county Lord''s house, none of you come to also useless, needless to say."


    Ouyang roujia immediately took off her face and said with sadness: "elder sister... Yuheng is the successor of Ouyang family. How can she live in the county master''s residence with her elder sister? In the future, Ouyang''s house will be his brother''s. no matter how good the county master''s house is, he can''t inherit it. My sister can think about it for Yu Heng... "


    "I don''t know what Yuheng thinks, but I know what your mother thinks. So in the future, you can let whoever you want to inherit the Ouyang mansion. Yuheng doesn''t need a Ouyang mansion. If he wants it, he can rely on his own hands to fight back. It''s just a mansion. It''s no big deal."


    Ouyang qinshao''s tone was bold, and he didn''t look at a nearby Shangshu mansion, as if it was just a courtyard that had nothing to do with him.


    And Ouyang roujia''s face is even more ugly, almost want to cry out, if not receive Ouyang qinshao that sharp eyes, warning her, afraid now already lack dike.


    "Elder sister... Yuheng''s surname is Ouyang qinshao after all. As a daughter''s family, you and I can''t discuss the issue of the male heir in the family at random? Besides, Niang is too angry to be like this. Now Niang knows that she is wrong, and her grandmother has ordered someone to send her some scriptures to study Buddhism in the courtyard. Therefore, whether her sister can let Yu Heng go home or not, her grandmother misses him very much. "


    Ouyang roujia is very tactful, and her words are full of the message that her grandmother asked her to come back to pick up Yuheng. She has made it clear that the person who wants Yuheng to go back is the old lady. She is pressing her down with her generation, and it''s no good for her not to let go of others.


    Ouyang qinshao pretended to be silly and said vaguely, "the old lady is thinking of her grandson. Yuheng must go back to ask for his safety, but no matter how urgent it is, you have to wait until Yuheng wakes up. You also know that this March is not an easy life. If Yuheng goes back with a haggard face, are you not afraid that the old lady will not let Yuheng enter the camp again?"


    When Yu Heng wanted to join the army, the old lady would make trouble again. If it was as Ouyang qinshao said, the old lady would make trouble again. So Ouyang roujia could only hold her handkerchief and think about why she could call people back.


    In fact, for Ouyang Yuheng did not return to the prefecture, but went to the prefecture, Ouyang liekang did not know about it, because at this time he was still in the palace, receiving the congratulations of his colleagues.


    Ouyang ruojia wanted to take people back for her purpose. Because the younger brother was also on the list of being invited to the palace, and would be rewarded, she wanted to take advantage of the promising younger brother to mention her own status in the palace. In this way, her status in the palace would be stronger.


    But Ouyang qinshao quickly took Ouyang Yuheng away. When he knew that the person didn''t return to the palace, his dream of going to the palace with Yuheng at night was broken, so he came in a hurry.


    "Elder sister... Whether you are in love or reason, Yu Heng is your brother. You should do as you like. But as you know, my father is going to the palace tonight to attend the Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet. Today, the civil and military dynasties all know that my father''s son, Yu Heng, is young and outstanding. He joined the army less than one month after joining the camp and was granted the title. It''s also called the reward banquet tonight. If Yu Heng doesn''t go with his father to the palace, he will be honored, How can father have face in the court? "


    The old lady can''t do it. She moves her father out again. It seems that Ouyang roujia is bound to take people away today. It''s just that she doesn''t dare to use violence. It''s useless. She''s not at the same level as the people around Ouyang qinshao, so she''s moved.


    But this love... I''m afraid it''s more useless for Ouyang qinshao, because she doesn''t have any family love for the Ouyang family at all. Of course, except for her elder sister, Yuheng doesn''t care about other people, so they don''t want to have any connection with the Ouyang family at all.


    "Oh, I don''t know if Yuheng can wake up before the party. If he can''t catch up, it''s nothing special. His health matters, right?" Ouyang qinshao also looks very difficult to choose, finally chose not to go to the party, which almost made Ouyang roujia vomit blood.


    It''s a reward to go to the palace, but in Ouyang qinshao''s opinion, it''s like a dispensable thing. If you want to go, you can go. If you don''t want to go, you can''t go. Is it the emperor or she? Is it her turn to say whether to go or not?


    Ouyang roujia tried hard to find excuses and reasons for her and said, "elder sister, there are rules in the palace, and Yuheng is a little general now. If you don''t go to the palace to get a reward from the hexagrams at this time, you have to lead the nine families. You don''t want Yuheng to be a sinner in the family, do you? Elder sister, you have only returned to Kyoto this year. It''s normal for you to know little about this palace, but you can''t make Yuheng tired, do you think? "


    Ouyang qinshao is really silent this time. Looking at the water in the cup, she suddenly starts to be stunned. For a long time, the red shadow on one side opens her mouth and solves the embarrassment. "Miss Ouyang, Xu Shi''s illness has happened. As you know, it''s a bad time for her illness. It seems that she can only see off the guests."


    Ouyang roujia didn''t want to wait. She was so angry, but she couldn''t have an attack. After all, this is the county master''s residence. Now Ouyang qinshao''s identity is different. If she is in a state of turmoil, she will be embarrassed, so she can only be driven back to Shangshu''s residence.


    After the person left, Ouyang qinshao stood up and said: "I don''t know who gave her courage. They all decided on Yuheng. The father is not in a hurry. What is she in a hurry? Face? Ah... When it''s valuable, it comes. When it''s not valuable, it drives people away. When Yuheng was just a few years old, why didn''t he ask Yuheng not to leave? "


    Red shadow can hear Ouyang qinshao''s resentment. Although it doesn''t seem to be much on weekdays, Ouyang qinshao still keeps all this in mind.


    "Do you know?" Ouyang qinshao goes to the door, sits on the steps in front of the door, and looks at the direction of Ouyang roujia''s departure. What comes to mind is that Yuheng was sent away. "Yuheng was only 7 years old that year. What does a 7-year-old know? Do you know that Sima wants to make an accident on his way to let him die? "


    "Forget it. The most ridiculous thing is, do you know what it is? It''s Ouyang roujia. She''s the same age as Yuheng. However, a Taoist priest said that Yuheng''s life style was not the same as Ouyang roujia''s, which collided with Ouyang roujia. So Sima wanted to send Yuheng to the temple to wash away his evil spirit. He also said that my mother''s death was also caused by Yuheng''s evil spirit. Do you know what happened to that Taoist priest later? "


    Ouyang qinshao said to himself. Hongying listened, but she also heard the sadness and irony. "The ancients were really strange. They thought witchcraft would only harm people. Taoists and Buddhists believed it. A Taoist said that my brother would take evil spirits away. Now my brother is just showing his light on the battlefield and is rushing to take people back. I don''t know if they are forgetful, Or are they not afraid to die now? "


    Red shadow didn''t know how to answer, so she could only listen quietly. But when she heard that she compared witchcraft with Daoism and Buddhism, she felt that it was inappropriate, "Miss, please be careful. Witchcraft is forbidden in the current Dynasty."


    Ouyang qinshao shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s just regional cultural differences. Every place has different beliefs. I used to have beliefs, because sometimes I felt that my work would make some people lose their families or end up miserable. So I believed in God. But when I came to different countries, my beliefs gradually faded, and I felt that faith was just a spiritual pillar, What most people need is substantial help, so I do it myself. "


    "Miss, have you been to other three countries?" Red shadow thought Ouyang qinshao was talking about other countries here, so she asked curiously, "so miss also knows something about witchcraft?"


    "The world is so big, there are all kinds of strange things," Ouyang qinshao did not correct. He said ambiguously: "witchcraft, Taoism, Buddhism, Confucianism and so on all have their own cultural essence. We should not only think of the extreme side, but it all depends on the people who use it. It''s no surprise."

 Chapter 220

    Red shadow wants to know more about Ouyang qinshao, but time flies, and it''s time to have lunch.


    It''s rare for the sister and brother to sit down and have a quiet lunch, so Ouyang qinshao cherishes it very much. They also have a lot of happy chats. Of course, Ouyang Yuheng is also talking about things in the barracks.


    "Sister, do you think these things are too boring?" Ouyang Yuheng saw his lack of interest and asked.


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head and looked at him with a smile, as if he were looking at his former classmates. "It''s not boring at all. It''s just that I think of some things in the past. In fact, I can really live a full life in the barracks. In addition to training, I stand guard every day. If I am selected as the key training, the training intensity will increase, but I don''t know the training method here, It sounds good to you. "


    "Ha ha..." Ouyang Yuheng burst out laughing, "elder sister, how can you say that you seem to have been in the barracks, and speak with a clear mind? People who don''t know think you secretly ran to the barracks to monitor my training."


    Ouyang qinshao sandwiched a piece of beef for his younger brother. He was not willing to say, "you are really narcissistic. I''d better go to sleep a little more when I have free time. What''s special in the barracks is riding and archery. If I''m allowed to train my elder sister, a small team will be enough to destroy a regiment."


    "You''re joking again," Ouyang Yuheng took a bite, stopped and said with a joke, "if so, you''re not all better than my brother-in-law. This battle can''t really be discussed on paper. This time I went to the rear of the enemy camp, and then..."


    It can be seen that Ouyang Yuheng was really excited and happy to finish the work. He didn''t even eat. He went to the table and described all kinds of things about the raid on the enemy camp.


    Ouyang qinshao has done a lot of these things in her previous life, so she has experienced all these adventures and gradually becomes calm. Sometimes because of her calm, her colleagues feel that she is cold-blooded and heartless, but no one knows that when there is a companion sacrifice, she is the one who sells until dawn in a bar, and her family members silently send financial aid every year.


    Now that the person is no longer here, I don''t know whether the money on the account will continue to remit according to the previous agreement?


    Looking at Yu Heng''s performance, it''s like a new man with his first mission in the past. But if it wasn''t for the special situation, Ouyang qinshao would not be angry, and would explain some countermeasures to them afterwards.


    However, if the new comer fails to meet the requirements, or fails to apply what he has learned, or the task fails, then the new comer is more reluctant to face the next high-intensity training than to return to the dangerous situation.


    Time passed quickly. Mother Su watched her brother and sister eat a meal for nearly two hours, and the food was hot for three times. They were still chatting. She couldn''t help reminding her: "Miss, young master, it''s not too early at this time. It''s time for the young lady to take a bath and put on her make-up, and it''s time for the young master to change his clothes."


    Ouyang Yuheng''s meaning is not enough, but looking at the time outside, it seems that it is almost the same, so he had to stop, "sister, tonight''s Palace Banquet is my first time to be granted, I hope I can see every time I am granted, I will not let you down."


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you are awarded or not. There is no lack of money or power in my family. These are floating clouds. The most important thing is that you are safe and intact. I don''t ask for anything else. So if you want to go to the battlefield, I won''t stop you or object to it. But it''s the most important thing to do according to your ability. Even if you become a prisoner and are severely tortured, it doesn''t matter, As long as your life is saved, I will find a way to save you, so don''t have the idea of suicide... "


    Ouyang qinshao followed and taught, but an untimely voice came, "can we send out the important military information to protect our lives?"


    Looking at the gate, it turns out that Chu Liufeng has pushed the North Hall Jun Hao over, and the owner of the voice doesn''t need to look to know who it is.


    "Yu Heng, go back and change your clothes first. Just wait in the hall later." Ouyang qinshao avoided not to answer, because she knew it was impossible to give a positive answer, so she could only send people away.


    On the way back to qinzhuyuan, Ouyang qinshao suddenly stopped and looked at Beitang Junhao. After a while, he asked, "you have never been captured. You don''t know how painful it is to be tortured by torture and mental pressure. Yes, I don''t deny that what you said is right, but for a relative and different roles, I only hope my younger brother lives, The last thing I want to see is a corpse full of marks, whiplash wounds, knife wounds and worms crawling on it. Do you understand? "


    "That''s why you don''t agree to let Yuheng go to war?" North Hall Jun Hao asked, calm as water under the expression, it is obvious that she has peeked at his list of things.


    "Men are ambitious, but they don''t have to be on the battlefield to show themselves," Ouyang qinshao argued. "There are more than 360 lines, and you can be number one in every line. Who stipulates that you must be meritorious in order to be successful and successful?"


    "Do you think that as a warrior, I am not honorable enough to make you recognize my achievements and abilities?" North Hall Jun Hao coldly asked.


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head, and his eyes were full of admiration. "What I admire most in my life is soldiers. I''m very proud and satisfied with my future husband as a soldier, but it doesn''t mean that I want Yuheng to join the army, because success is proportional to danger. If I want these halos or get more glorious life through Yuheng, I can join the army by myself and get it by myself instead of relying on others... "


    As he said this, Ouyang qinshao looked at him with sad eyes, and told him the regret hidden in his heart: "in this life, I just live peacefully, protect Yuheng, let my mother no longer leave alone, let my grandfather have no regrets, let my grandmother no longer be depressed because of my mother, and finally die of depression..."


    "Your mother has gone. I know you are nervous about Yu Heng, but he has grown up. You can''t stop him from going the way he wants. He knows what he wants. As for your grandparents, your mother is an orphan. Where are your grandparents?" Jun Hao of Beitang remembers very well that the information he found lies in the relatives of Ouyang qinshao. However, he found out very clearly that there was no existence of these two people, so he couldn''t help but put forward his doubts.


    Ouyang qinshao felt that he had said something wrong. He quickly turned back to the yard, but he also said softly, "what you see is not necessarily true. Things are unpredictable. Many things may change... It''s not that you think no, it won''t happen. There will always be an unexpected situation. Maybe tomorrow... Maybe the day after tomorrow... Maybe it will rain..."


    Chu Liufeng pushes Jun Hao in the North Hall. He doesn''t understand what the two masters are talking about. He always feels that they are both hiding secrets, but they don''t expose each other.


    Instead, fang''er, who ran after her, broke the low atmosphere. "Miss, you''re talking nonsense again. Do you think it''s raining again and sneak out, and then come back all over again? Miss, don''t mess around any more, Mammy said. If you are hit by thunder, you will be dead. Why don''t you listen to me? "


    Fang''er was very angry. Recalling Ouyang qinshao''s strange behavior in those years, she was thinking about how to put away all the chains in her family. "This is the banquet dress specially prepared for miss by my uncle. Miss, you''d better think about how to get married. Don''t always think about those strange things."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao pursed her lips and forced out a smile. Looking up at the bright afternoon sun, she said, "it has not rained for a long time. Generally, there will be some light rain before and after the Mid Autumn Festival. Why is it so strange this year?"


    "If it''s going to rain, please go to make-up and change clothes," fang''er urged. At the same time, she also stopped Jun Hao outside the door. "Uncle in the future, although you are the future husband of the young lady, you are not yet, so please move to the hall for a rest. I will send you a fairy like young lady later."


    The North Hall gentleman Hao didn''t follow strongly, the vision always stays at that shut up of the room door, don''t know what to think.


    After a while, Chu Liufeng reminded him, "it''s cold outside. Why don''t you wait in the hall and be warm."


    North Hall Jun Hao nodded, after thinking for a moment, asked: "just now fang''er mentioned shao''er has a strange behavior, why not in the investigation data?"


    To this point, Chu Liufeng explained: "my subordinates remember that when the princess was eight years old, she had a lot of strange behaviors. However, because the princess was diagnosed at that time as frightened by falling into the water, brain damage and dementia, there would always be some strange behaviors. Later, they seldom contacted people. Therefore, some of them may not be completely recorded during the investigation."

 Chapter 221

    Beitang Junhao thinks that Ouyang qinshao is a mystery. Whether it''s her identity or the uncertain things she said, it always reveals the information that she seems to leave or disappear at any time.


    "Send the people of Yanmen to check again. Fang''er should have other clues. Mother Su is also very strange. Don''t let go of any of these people. I want to know that all of shao''er''s people have nothing to do..."


    Finally, Jun Hao of the North Hall gave Chu Liufeng the order to investigate all the people around Ouyang qinshao. Even some people who had little relationship with him were included in the list.


    After changing clothes for Ouyang qinshao, fang''er was ready to put makeup on her, but she was stopped by her and drove her out. "I''ll just fix my hair and make-up. You can wait for me outside."


    Fang''er knows that her hairstyle is always simple and convenient, but it''s a palace banquet. She shouts in her heart, but she can''t stop her decision.


    About half an hour, Ouyang qinshao is ready, and the North Hall Jun Hao is still talking to Chu Liufeng in a low voice. When he sees fang''er holding Ouyang qinshao, there is a kind of nine heaven Xuannv coming down to him.


    Chu Liufeng also saw his eyes straight. If it wasn''t for Beitang Junhao''s words to remind him, he was afraid that his soul would be hooked by Ouyang qinshao. "When you go out, you''ll bring me a veil, and you''re not allowed to leave alone. You''re not allowed to take off the veil."


    Fang''er looked at the young lady and then at her uncle. She felt that it was inappropriate to do so. "My uncle, the young lady looks very beautiful. If you wear the gauze, who can see it?"


    "Except for the king." North Hall Jun Hao domineering way back.


    Fang''er wanted to retort, but there was no reason to retort. Indeed, as the other party said, there was really no one to look at except her husband.


    Ouyang qinshao also thought it was better, so he didn''t object to it, so he took advantage of the situation and covered the veil.


    But after Yu Heng came, Jun Hao of Beitang was not very happy. "After the Mid Autumn Festival, there will be an autumn test. You can follow Shao er''s will and report back to the army after the autumn test."


    Ouyang qinshao was a little surprised, but he didn''t say anything. Yuheng didn''t want to, but when he saw Beitang Jun Hao''s face and his cold eyes, he swallowed the refusal and said, "well, Yuheng will study hard for the exam."


    North Hall Junhao nodded with satisfaction, and Ouyang qinshao saw the eye contact between the two people, thought it should be Yuheng to find North Hall Junhao to reach an agreement when he went out to fight, otherwise Yuheng could not be so obedient.


    Even so, Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to make it clear. After all, it was a deal between them, and she had no reason to interfere.


    After everything was ready, mother Su nervously took Ouyang qinshao and told her again and again, "the palace is no better than at home. You have to bear it, don''t be hard hearted, don''t be careless. You have to be careful when drinking tea and eating. Don''t conflict with those ladies, don''t..."


    "Mammy, I''m not a child. I know how to judge." Ouyang qinshao''s ears are getting hairy. I don''t know why mammy Su is so nervous. "If you have Yuheng with me, it will be OK. Besides, Junhao is here. No one dares to take me."


    "Miss, you don''t know that before the banquet, you can''t go in and out with adult men. Only after the banquet, can you be led into the banquet by the maids in court." mother Su thought that she was too spoiled at ordinary times. She didn''t even know such basic knowledge, so she began again: "before the banquet, you can only be with the women''s family members, the queen mother The queen and the ladies of the palaces may also play with you in the Royal Garden, if... "


    Ouyang qinshao really didn''t want to listen any more, so he quickly stopped and said: "Mammy, no matter what, those are people, don''t say like wild beasts. If you say so, I''m really scared, or I won''t go to the palace. Anyway, everyone knows that I''m a fool. In order not to lose people, it''s normal not to go to the palace, don''t you think?"


    "How can this work..." fang''er immediately objected, "Miss, it is because everyone thinks you are a fool that you want to enter the palace. Let them open their eyes to see if you are stupid or too wise. They think you are the onlooker, but in fact you are watching them, let them know that only the wise can see through everything..."


    "Fang''er, I don''t want to be a monk in your family," Ouyang qinshao thought that they were all too far away. He looked at Beitang Junhao helplessly. "I really don''t want to go, but you see that there will be people waiting at the gate for a while. What can you do?"


    Junhao of Beitang was not surprised that Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to enter the palace, so he never tried to force her. But he had already made arrangements for the things that mother Su was worried about. "Mother Jin has to wait for you in the carriage. Mother Jin will wait for you all the way tonight."


    "In fact, you also want me to go to the palace for the banquet tonight, don''t you?" Ouyang qinshao a pair of reluctant expression, "seriously, there head, with my eight character incompatibility, do you believe it?"


    "The people of the fairy trail island will enter the palace tonight. I''m worried that something will happen, so you''d better follow me to enter the palace," said Jun Hao of Beitang. He thought that the Peony Fairy''s death will be read in a book tonight. No matter who it is for, he needs to make a perfect plan. "I received the news that you poisoned the Peony Fairy on the evidence of Haitang, so you are not safe outside the palace."


    Ouyang qinshao was not surprised. He seemed to be sure that everything would happen. He said confidently: "I''m afraid she won''t come. I''m really curious about what kind of master can turn his beloved into a demagogue..."


    "Princess, Gu people......" Chu Liufeng was afraid that Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand some taboos, so he quickly reminded him.


    But Ouyang qinshao knows better than him, "taboo, you can''t mention it, you can''t say it, you can''t cause panic, you can''t let others know that I have studied Gu, you can''t let people know my strange ways of saving people, right?"


    Chu Liufeng stopped talking and listened to Ouyang qinshao quietly. "In fact, you can tell me directly. You must think that I am very strange and that my way of saving people is also very strange. You even think that I am witchcraft, right? In fact, these are no big deal, because you haven''t seen more strange things. If you have a chance in the future, I really want you to see what''s weird... "


    Ouyang qinshao laughs strangely. Looking at Chu Liufeng''s eyes, it''s like dissecting his whole body. His pores don''t feel cold and tremble.


    North Hall Jun Hao rarely see Chu Liufeng by a woman just look with eyes can also be so scared panic, the corners of the mouth also don''t feel like a small corner.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t go, we''ll have to carry it again when someone comes next to us." Ouyang qinshao see time almost, urged the North Hall Jun Hao quickly left.


    Ouyang Yuheng is clever this time. He takes over Chu Liufeng''s work and pushes the North Hall Junhao out. He doesn''t dare to yell at him like before, let alone utter wild words.


    Ouyang qinshao is very curious about how Beitang Junhao took over Yuheng. He even acted as a servant. It seems that Yuheng didn''t want to take over.


    Don''t mention it. As soon as I went out, I saw Ouyang liekang and Ouyang roujia waiting in front of the gate. It seemed that I expected that she would come out, but what I didn''t expect was that there was Beitang Junhao.


    Ouyang liekang immediately saluted, "I''ll see the war lord."


    Ouyang roujia also followed suit and said, "the daughter of the people has seen the Lord of war."


    Jun Hao of the North Hall nodded shallowly, and without saying anything, he picked up his lightness skill and got on the carriage, while Chu Liufeng put away his wheelchair.


    "Father, second elder sister, Yu Heng and his elder sister took the lead." Yu Heng went forward and saluted Ouyang liekang. Then he also watched mother Jin support Ouyang qinshao to get on the carriage, while she got on the back carriage. "My elder sister is not in good health, and there are many deficiencies in etiquette. I hope my father and second elder sister don''t blame me. Yu Heng pleads for my elder sister here."


    Ouyang liekang has never said a word to Ouyang qinshao all the time. Although there are all kinds of bitter words in his heart and what he wants to say, he feels that his daughter is far away from him, so far away that he even wants to say a word to him.


    However, Ouyang roujia resented the favor and protection of Ouyang qinshao from Junhao of Beitang. She thought that it belonged to her originally. If it wasn''t for the leg disease of Prince Zhan, she would not transfer her target to Prince Ao. Now Prince Ao has won the battle, but she hasn''t received any attention. Even Prince Ao didn''t send someone to pick her up.

 Chapter 222

    "Dad... Don''t be sad. My sister hasn''t grown up in the family since she was a child. She has been separated from my father for a long time. I''ll walk around with my sister and get close to my father soon." Ouyang roujia is not satisfied, but he doesn''t dare to be considerate.


    Ouyang liekang nodded and got on the carriage. His indifference to Ouyang roujia was obvious, and he even had some disgust. Especially his make-up today, he felt vulgar. Compared with Ouyang qinshao''s simple and elegant light, one was gaudy, the other was elegant and classic, which could not be compared with the other.


    "Is that how your mother teaches you to dress up?" Inside the carriage, Ouyang liekang asked rudely.


    Ouyang roujia looked at her clothes, and then touched her hair and headdress. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. It was just more gorgeous than her dress when she attended the Palace Banquet in previous years, and there was no disrespect. So she asked strangely, "do you think your daughter''s jewelry is not gorgeous enough to match this Liuxian sand skirt?"


    She spent a lot of money to make this liuxiansha skirt, and there is only one. It''s unique in Kyoto. She can''t buy it if she wants to. So she thinks the only shortage is that her jewelry doesn''t match this skirt.


    Ouyang liekang didn''t know about Liuxian dress. He only felt that the Ouyang roujia family at the moment was not like a lady in the boudoir with a small family, but a bit like a rich aristocrat, totally incompatible with his official position and status.


    Ouyang qinshao''s elegant and plain light green color skirt highlights the youthful vitality of a young girl. A few strands of green silk are simply rolled up and tied up in a bun with beads and hairpins. It is more fresh and beautiful. At first glance, he thought it was Shang rouhui who was in front of her. Some of her eyes could not be moved.


    Ouyang liekang didn''t think there was anything wrong with her when she looked at her second daughter. However, compared with Ouyang qinshao, she felt that she was not as good as qinshao in temperament, appearance and makeup.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that qinshao was estranged from himself. It didn''t seem that it was because of his mother''s death. It seemed that he had started when he was young. He couldn''t remember, "didn''t you have a good relationship with qinshao when you were a child? Why did you grow up so strange to each other? "


    If Ouyang liekang remembers correctly, when Ouyang ruojia was still a child, qinshao often protected her to learn to walk and amused her with the drum that she played with Yuheng, but how did it all change now?


    "Scared? "Oh..." Ouyang roujia lowered her head and said with sadness, "sister Xu has been away for a long time. After she came back, she had a gap with rouer because of something happened in the east hospital. Her father knows that her mother has a big prejudice against her sister, so rouer also..."


    Ouyang roujia knows that at this time, her father wants to get closer to Ouyang qinshao, but her mother is now locked in the yard and can''t get out. In addition, her mother has said everything she should or shouldn''t say, so she has to blame her mother for this, so that she can improve her status and image in front of her father.


    "Hum... Don''t go to your mother in the future," Ouyang liekang said angrily when he mentioned Sima Xiangrong: "your mother only knows how to give you the best, but she never knows what is right or wrong. This time, it''s too much. Qinshao is forced away by your mother, and your daughter doesn''t know how to stop her. It''s too shameful."


    Ouyang roujia flat mouth, dare not retort, more dare not say Ouyang qinshao wrong, accept, "yes, father, daughter know, later will enlighten mother, don''t have prejudice to sister."


    Ouyang liekang was satisfied with the location, and then he closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Ouyang roujia didn''t even dare to go out. For fear of provoking her father''s displeasure, she didn''t take her to the palace for the Mid Autumn Festival banquet.


    At the other end, Jun Hao of Beitang unties the snow fur and fox cloak for qinshao of Ouyang, and the warm hand that she has already prepared is also sent to her hands, so that she can''t find a trace of dissatisfaction, "after you do this, what if I go out without you?"


    "Then go out and think about me and follow me, so you don''t need to worry any more." The North Hall gentleman Hao is tasting hot tea, a silk embarrassed all have no tunnel.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand. She was really afraid that one day she would fall into the enemy and could not extricate herself. What''s more, she was afraid that one day she would not be able to bear such tenderness and hegemony?


    "I just went to bed last night. I''ll have to make trouble in the palace later. If you want to sleep, I''ll ask the Chu guard to hurry up. Anyway, it''s still early." Ouyang qinshao no longer discussed about his favor, but began to care about him.


    "I''m not tired," said Jun Hao of Beitang. He was calm, and his complexion was not very good. He even had some ill looks, but his mental state didn''t match his appearance. "I''m on purpose, otherwise someone will be upset."


    After thinking about it, Ouyang qinshao knew why, so he didn''t say anything. Instead, he leaned close to him and put his head on his shoulder. "But I''m sleepy, but I can''t mess up the hairstyle, so I''m wronged. You''ll be my pillow, hee hee... Just stay with me for a while, and wait in front of the palace to get up again?"


    North Hall Jun Hao nodded, this just closed an eye.


    Ouyang qinshao knows that he won''t really fall asleep, but she likes this kind of quiet very much. Smelling his unique breath, she is especially at ease. "I really want to go all over the country with you, depend on each other, go with each other, and play wherever I go..."


    "Do you want to travel again?" North Hall Jun Hao did not forget the first meeting, Ouyang qinshao or disguised as a man to go out to play, and occasionally when a rogue and so on.


    After a moment''s silence, Ouyang qinshao pressed himself on him. "I''ve been here for almost two months. I don''t have much to play. I don''t go out often. I can''t do what I want to do. I can''t do anything meaningful. So I feel a little stuffy. Besides, Ouyang''s family comes to make trouble every so often. It''s very annoying."


    "I heard that Lord Shangshu is going to divorce his wife?" North Hall Jun Hao casually asks a way: "you pour is fierce, return to Kyoto less than two months then will still Book Mansion make want to divorce wife."


    Ouyang qinshao retorted unsatisfactorily: "what I''m making is that they sent me to abuse me. I really don''t know how this kind of intelligence can still be the hostess of this house for so many years. If I had played with them for a long time."


    "Are you implying that if a new man enters the palace, he will be killed by you?" The North Hall gentleman Hao is still gentle not surprised ground tone says.


    "Ah... This is what you said, not what I said. If you feel that I am too busy, or if I look at anyone who does not look at me, I do not mind if you come to the house." Ouyang Shin Shin laughs unusually brilliant. It looks like a threat in disguise. "But you have to make clear with other girls'' homes and their mothers'' home."


    "You ah..." North Hall Jun Hao didn''t blame, on the contrary is no lower limit of pet way: "as long as you like, even if it is abused to death, is also their honor."


    "Puff..." with a smile, Ouyang qinshao thought that this kind of Beitang Junhao would be suspected to be fake. "I finally know why Anyang always likes to follow you. With your brother''s mask, she is not afraid of any trouble."


    Junhao of Beitang seems to be afraid of Ouyang qinshao''s jealousy. He explains: "Anyang was very favored by his father when he was a child, but because he accidentally broke his mother''s favorite jade bracelet, Princess de was afraid that her mother would be angry and tell her father. Knowing that she wanted a daughter, she asked Anyang to take care of her. It was also four years ago that Princess de went out of the palace, Anyang Fang followed him to live in the palace of the great king. "


    "No wonder Anyang doesn''t seem very familiar with the empress of imperial concubine. It turns out that he followed the empress of imperial concubine Xi from childhood." Ouyang qinshao really thinks that the relationship between the concubines and their children in the palace is very complicated. Of course, if it''s not chaotic, she doesn''t dare to talk about it. Who dares to say that there are charges of being punished for nine nationalities at any time. Moreover, even if the emperor knows about it, he won''t publicize it and give it to the secret with other charges.


    After a moment''s silence, Jun Hao of Beitang said: "Anyang is the only princess in our Dynasty, and her Princess is young. Once the Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet is over, it will soon be a year''s tribute. Anyang''s marriage is inevitable. Once she leaves Longteng Kingdom, her life will not be her own."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded approvingly, "what''s the matter with being born in a golden family? You''re not still at the mercy of others, and you don''t live a free life. In fact, your brother is like this. At least when she''s still free, you can give her the greatest happiness and willfulness, and you can also give her a good memory. In the future, in a foreign country, you can also have these happy memories to support her."


    "But if it was me, I would fight for a marriage of my own. What matchmaker''s words, parents'' orders, blind marriage and dumb marriage will really kill people." Ouyang qinshao didn''t agree with such a way of marriage. "To put it bluntly, it is lack of strength. It depends on these relationships to maintain. If you are strong enough, you don''t want to marry, Which country dares to have a problem with you? "

 Chapter 223

    "You don''t think I''m strong enough?" The North Hall gentleman Hao doubts to ask a way: "do you have research very much to court politics?"


    Ouyang qinshao asked: "do you think I have such leisure time?"


    "Shao''er can''t stay idle at all. If you want to, she must be better than a man." suddenly, Junhao of Beitang felt that she was not an ordinary woman. She had many unique ideas. Even though she sometimes had some strange actions and some words that people couldn''t understand, she had a feeling of "if you have any ideas, you can tell me, I''d like to hear what you think


    "Are you not saying that a woman without talent is virtue? If you ask me this, you will not be afraid that I will be even worse handed down, or even that I may be accused of nothing? " Ouyang qinshao said with a smile.


    "If you want to weigh, I can capture the world for you," said Jun Hao of Beitang. "The world is related to me..."


    Ouyang qinshao quickly covered his mouth with his hand and stopped him, saying, "I don''t want the world, I don''t want any power, I just want freedom. The system of the four countries is not what I want, and the management method is not what I want. I don''t want to change the world, so I have to indulge myself to adapt to these national systems. You will think I''m arrogant or superficial, But I''m just a child of an ordinary family. "


    Beitang Junhao opened his eyes and looked at Ouyang qinshao steadily. The two sides looked at each other in all directions. It seemed that they were looking for and seemed to be conveying some important information. Until Beitang Junhao felt that Ouyang qinshao was really thinking, he was relieved.


    "You..." Ouyang qinshao felt a little strange. According to reason, Junhao of Beitang should also be fighting for the throne. But why did she feel relieved when she knew that she didn''t want to be bound by the imperial power? This was not in line with what she was doing now. "I don''t understand, Prince Yu..."


    Jun Hao of the North Hall stretched out his hand to trim her hair, and said in a soft voice: "the second brother has the idea of the second brother, and the king has the idea of the king. My mother''s wife has never expected anything from the king. Just like you want to protect Yu Heng, I wish the king would be well. But my mother''s wife is waiting for my father, and my father''s wife is also waiting for the opportunity. I only wish my mother and wife could live the life they want."


    "It''s so complicated," Ouyang qinshao sighed, "that''s why you are so nervous about your mother''s health. Did you enter the Palace last night? Let the king of medicine examine your father


    North Hall Jun Hao nodded, "the king of poison has also entered the palace. The king of Medicine said that his father''s body can only be supported. But the king of poison didn''t make it clear in front of his father. On the way out of the palace, he said that his father''s body is very strange. He needs time to study it, but he needs some father''s blood. In this way, it''s a little complicated."


    "You want me to feel your father''s pulse, don''t you?" The emperor''s blood can''t be taken at will. Even if it''s to see a diagnosis, it also needs a reasonable basis. Otherwise, it will cause turmoil in the imperial court. Therefore, Jun Hao of Beitang is in a dilemma.


    "If you don''t want to..." Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t force him to tell her about it in a tactful way. At the same time, he was worried that she didn''t feel happy because of what happened last time, so he didn''t ask for it directly.


    "In fact, this kind of thing is not difficult, you just say it directly," Ouyang qinshao seems to suddenly understand why he became so gentle to her, dare to have a purpose, "in the future, don''t fix these, I''m afraid I will think of what will happen every time I feel this kind of tenderness."


    Ouyang qinshao was obviously alienated. He straightened his dress and left from Junhao of Beitang. He sat slightly away from him.


    Seeing her behavior, Jun Hao of Beitang knew that she had misunderstood. He quickly pulled the man back to his arms and explained, "I didn''t treat you for your father''s sake. I didn''t treat you for your sake. If you don''t want to, I can still ask the poison king to take blood for your father''s examination."


    "No matter what, I''ll take your mind." Ouyang qinshao struggled for a moment, and didn''t make a big move, because he was afraid of confusing his hair and dress. "It''s almost at the gate of the palace. Don''t hold me like this. If the skirt is wrinkled, it won''t look good."


    As soon as he finished, the carriage stopped. Junhao of Beitang could not let it go. Chu Liufeng, who was driving the carriage outside, really cried for his own master. But the good atmosphere was made a purposeful help by his untimely words. He could only cry: "master, how can you chase the princess so bitterly?"


    Chu Liufeng inquired outside the carriage: "Sir, do you drive directly into the palace or follow the team to meet the inspection?"


    Because of the inconvenient legs of Junhao in Beitang, and the emperor''s favor, he always drove directly into the palace in a carriage and never needed to be registered. But now there are Ouyang qinshao in the carriage and Ouyang Yuheng in the back, so Chu Liufeng had to ask for instructions.


    Junhao of Beitang looked at Ouyang qinshao and thought that there would be no less banquets like this in the future, so he wanted to let her know some rules of the palace, so he said, "I invited my eldest sister-in-law to wait for you in front of me. The entrance of the ladies and gentlemen is different, so I can only send you here. Mother Jin will accompany you. After entering the palace, mother Jin will bring you to find me."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know if he was listening. Anyway, he just nodded and went to the palace gate with mammy Jin.


    Soon saw Shen Si and North Hall Anyang''s carriage stopped at one side, servants see Jin Mammy, immediately report to the people in the carriage.


    Anyang was the first to get off, then che''er, and Shen Si was the last to get off. They were all dressed ceremoniously. Compared with Ouyang qinshao, they were really too elegant.


    "Why don''t you wear such a light dress, as well as your headdress and jewelry?" Anyang can''t help but comment, "nine elder brother is also really, how don''t you send a few pieces of jewelry in the warehouse?"


    "Anyang, don''t be rude," Shen Si quickly apologized and said, "sister qinshao, don''t blame me. Anyang is just talking casually."


    "It''s OK," Ouyang qinshao said to Anyang with a smile. "I don''t know what valuable jewelry is in the storeroom of Prince Zhan''s mansion, but one thing I''m sure is that don''t show off your wealth at this time, otherwise you may lose your love in the future."


    Anyang can''t understand. He looks at his sister-in-law.


    Shen Si shook his head and explained with a smile: "the third prince just came back from winning the war, and the post-war rehabilitation work will surely make the imperial court spend a sum of appeasement money. But just after the war, the National Treasury is a little empty, and where does the appeasement money come from?"


    Ouyang qinshao and Shen Si both looked at Anyang at the same time and swept it from head to foot. The meaning was very obvious.


    "Ah?" Anyang immediately covered the necklaces and jade bracelets on his hands and neck, shook his head and said, "no... no... these are my favorite jewelry. They must not be donated."


    Ouyang qinshao covered his mouth and laughed, even his eyes turned into crescent moon. "I don''t know if you dare to show off with these jewelry in the future. I don''t know what the situation is. I think you''re going to contribute tonight."


    "Sister-in-law, why didn''t you tell Anyang earlier? What do you say now? What if you really want to donate it?" Anyang bitter face, complained.


    Beitangche joined in the fun and also pointed to Anyang and joked: "aunt, you are so stupid. You just take it off now."


    In order to match these kinds of jewelry, Anyang has specially matched the clothes and hairstyle. How can you take them off.


    Shen Si didn''t force him either. Seeing that the time was almost over, he took all the people to the crowd.


    Anyang, as a princess, doesn''t need to be checked and identified, so as soon as it appears, palace people come forward to welcome it. But when they see Ouyang qinshao, palace people can''t help but pause, "slave, please send greetings to Princess Anyang and Princess Dushi."


    Anyang and Shen Si nodded and said, "don''t lead the way. My sister-in-law is not in good health. You can go by car."


    The palace man looked at Ouyang qinshao again, hesitated, and finally asked, "Princess Anyang and Princess dusk have already got their carriage ready, but this lady doesn''t know who it is..."

 Chapter 224

    Anyang was about to open her mouth, so mammy Jin handed the invitation to her father-in-law with a silver or two under it. "This father-in-law, this is my miss''s invitation. Please check it."


    Mammy Jin used to be an old man in the palace. Knowing the management of these relationships, she didn''t name Ouyang qinshao. Instead, she directly sent him with silver, so as to avoid any unpleasant words coming from this father-in-law''s mouth.


    Seeing the invitation, my father-in-law didn''t open it. He accepted the silver without any taboo. He handed it back to mammy Jin. "If you can enter the palace with Princess Anyang and Princess dusk, how can the identity of the young lady be asked by the slave? The masters will follow the slave."


    As soon as Ouyang roujia''s carriage arrived, she saw Ouyang qinshao and Princess Anyang go directly into the palace without waiting in line for inspection.


    After Ouyang liekang got out of the carriage, he watched his two little daughters walk towards them and told Ouyang jou Jia, "the Empress Dowager will make an exception to let Shan''er and Jing Jing Jing go to the palace to attend the banquet. As a direct elder sister, you must be careful to take care of them, and you must not make any mistakes. Besides, you must watch the ladies, and you must not conflict with others."


    Ouyang roujia didn''t understand. Early this morning, the palace sent someone to send an invitation from the Empress Dowager to the two concubines. Even the clothes were ready for them, which made her not want to take them.


    In the face of her father''s instructions, she dare not say no more, because outside, no matter who is in Ouyang''s family, if they lose face, they will lose face together, so she will take good care of them if she doesn''t like them any more. "I know, Dad, rouer will take good care of her sisters, and we will see her later. If she is there, we will take care of each other, There will be no problem


    Ouyang ruojia doesn''t want to take the responsibility alone, and no matter how poor Ouyang qinshao is, she has the identity of a county head there, and the Lord Zhan is supporting her back. If something really happens, she also has a back cushion. She is also a younger sister, so she doesn''t need to be blamed too much.


    Ouyang liekang doesn''t know whether Ouyang qinshao will take care of Ouyang family. He just hopes that nothing will happen tonight.


    Ouyang Shan is a sensible, has been holding Ouyang Jing''s hand, cleverly way: "Dad, Shan''er will take care of his sister, will follow the second sister, don''t walk, don''t talk."


    "En," Ouyang liekang nodded with satisfaction, "OK, go. If something really happens, tell mammy Li and mammy Huang. When you see the nobles in the palace, just do as mammy said. Don''t panic."


    Ouyang Shan and Ouyang Jing nodded at the same time, watching the three people line up for inspection at the women''s dependents. Only after that did Ouyang liekang enter the men''s passage.


    After Ouyang liekang left, Ouyang roujia immediately changed her face and said to her two younger sisters in a low voice, "shan''erjing''er, I tell you, don''t follow me too closely. If you let people know that I''m taking two concubines into the palace, it will be a joke for the ladies. And if you have something to do, you can go to your elder sister. She''s very proud. She doesn''t need to wait in line to check, So as soon as you enter the palace, go and find her. Don''t pester me


    "But Dad asked us to follow the second elder sister," Shan''er said honestly, "Shan''er doesn''t know where the elder sister is. If she can''t find her, what can she do if she gets lost?"


    "Isn''t Mother Li and mother Huang following you? If you get lost, you can ask them to take you back to the banquet. In short, don''t follow me. " Ouyang roujia didn''t want to take these two concubines with her. She would laugh at her if she was seen by other ladies.


    How can a legitimate elder sister take care of the concubines in turn? It''s not bad that she didn''t let these concubines serve her. She asked her to take care of them in turn. It''s spread. How can she have the face to appear in front of these legitimate ladies?


    If you can enter the palace, everyone comes from a noble family. Which one is not your daughter''s son? These concubines don''t even want to enter the palace. This year, I don''t know what the Empress Dowager thinks. She even sent someone to send invitation cards to these two concubines and take their concubines to attend the Palace Banquet. It''s really degrading.


    Mother Li and mother Huang also felt that Ouyang roujia was a little too much, so they stressed, "second young lady, the adults told the old slaves to do as they did. The adults asked the two young ladies to follow the second young lady, and the old slaves to accompany them. Please don''t let the old slaves be embarrassed."


    "My father asked you to come and take care of them and guide them not to break the rules in this palace, instead of sending you to monitor and command Miss Ben," Ouyang jou Jia stressed. "Of course, you can come to my father and say that Miss Ben is not, but do you think my father believes me or you? If it''s spread, will you still be teaching etiquette in the future? "


    Ouyang roujia knew how to handle it, so she was not afraid of two old mothers to complain, because she was ready to speak.


    The two mothers were naturally not satisfied, but they couldn''t help it. Moreover, they were used to seeing these things, so they didn''t say much. They were in line with the brigade.


    About half an hour later, Ouyang roujia and others passed the inspection and entered the palace. They followed the guide father-in-law to the royal garden.


    On the way, Ouyang roujia tried to avoid the young lady who usually came and went, for fear that she would be seen with her two common sisters.


    An hour before the banquet, Anyang took Ouyang qinshao and Shen Si to the Empress Dowager''s palace to greet the Empress Dowager.


    An CI heard the Empress Dowager''s hearty laughter from a distance outside the palace. After the palace people passed the news, they soon took the four into the palace.


    Anyang sweet has not saluted yet, while running into the palace, sweet cry: "Granny... Anyang to..."


    The North Hall Che also mischievous learning, open hands, run faster than Anyang, rushed in front of it, knelt to the ground, immediately gave a big gift, send a cute smile, with some baby voice loudly called: "the emperor grandma... Che''er came to give you greetings... Wish the emperor milk Phoenix Health, youth permanent, more and more beautiful..."


    "Oh, hello... The little baby of AI family, get up quickly..." the Empress Dowager laughed so much that she couldn''t close her mouth. She stood up quickly, and mother GUI helped her. "Che''er has grown so tall, come here, give her a hug to the emperor''s grandmother..."


    Princess de has already entered the palace. In previous years, all the concubines in the palace went to the palace early to greet the Empress Dowager and the emperor, and then they would accompany the Empress Dowager or the queen waiting for the banquet to begin.


    Seeing that her grandson was deeply liked by the empress dowager, Princess De also felt that her face was shining. However, due to the presence of the empress and other concubines, she could not help but said modestly, "mother, be careful. Che''er has learned some knowledge from her master recently, and has begun to practice her fists. She also said that she will perform for her mother when she enters the palace."


    "Is it?" The Empress Dowager was more happy when she was pleased with the Empress Dowager. She made room for all the places beside her. She hugged beitangche and looked at her carefully. "Mm-hmm, AI Jia is getting more and more. Che''er feels more and more similar to the emperor. This ghost spirit''s model is similar to that of the emperor when he was a child."


    Anyang stamped his feet and said, "Granny Huang, you are partial..."


    The Empress Dowager noticed the existence of Anyang, Shensi and Ouyang qinshao, holding beitangche''s face and looking at the only granddaughter, she couldn''t help but coax: "what''s the matter, Anyang? What happened to the AI family? Who made Xiao Anyang of AI family angry? I can''t do without her skin... "


    "In the eyes of the emperor''s grandmother, there is only che''er, where is the position of Xiao Anyang?" Anyang Du mouth, face other side, angry tunnel.


    The Empress Dowager laughed. Her jade finger was a little bit in the air, and she shook her head and said, "look how big it is. I''m still competing with che''er for favor. You''re not ashamed. I''m sorry for you."


    "Hum... What''s the shame of Anyang?" Anyang did not consciously tunnel, and even proud back to the mouth, "the emperor''s grandmother often said that Anyang will always be a warm heart treasure in your heart? How come now with che''er, Anyang''s status is not guaranteed? "


    "You girl..." the Empress Dowager said consciously, but Anyang did not argue. She asked people to send tribute to her with a smile and said, "Ai Jia is always thinking of you. Look what AI Jia has prepared for you. It''s not too late for you to get angry with AI Jia."


    Then Mr. Mu came to Anyang with a tray covered with a piece of red cloth and said with a smile, "Princess Anyang, this is a gift specially prepared for you by the Empress Dowager. When I first heard it, the first thing the Empress Dowager thought of was Princess Anyang."


    "Mu Gonggong, you and Huang granny belong to the same party. Don''t try to deceive me..." Anyang lifted the red cloth in the Empress Dowager''s laughter. When he saw a black pearl as big as beitangche''s fist on it, his eyes almost protruded, and he couldn''t even speak out. "This... This is... The... Black Pearl of Dongyang state?"


    After seeing Anyang''s reaction, the Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction, "that''s right..."

 Chapter 225

    Anyang is a good pacifier. Shen Si also leads Ouyang qinshao to the Empress Dowager and the empress dowagers.


    They were very strange to the concubines in Ouyang qinshao palace, but the Empress Dowager kept a neutral observation on them, so she also gave Ouyang qinshao a seat along with Anyang and Shensi.


    Shen Si seldom went to the palace and asked the Empress Dowager to say hello. So every time he went to the palace, he would give some small gifts to the empress dowager, the empress and the empress of each palace. Of course, the Empress Dowager and the empress were different from other people.


    "Granny Huang, granddaughter-in-law Shen Si is unfilial. She has been ill for many years and has not been able to come to the palace to greet her. Today, she gives granny Huang and her mother some small gifts for the Mid Autumn Festival. I hope granny Huang and her mother will not blame Shen Si for her unfilial behavior."


    At the end of the speech, Shen Si ordered people to present the prepared things, and explained: "Granny Huang, this is a hundred year old blood ginseng, which can be used as medicine or food. It was specially prepared by the granddaughter-in-law for Granny Huang."


    "Well, well..." the Empress Dowager has heard the imperial doctor mention it many times that it is the holy product of nourishing qi and blood. There is only one in the whole palace, but she has been obeyed in the early years. I still think that the Empress Dowager who felt full of Qi and blood in the winter after taking the blood ginseng that year really longed for it. "Take care of your body, grandma. I wish you had this heart. Come on, Present the bereaved ferret scarf. "


    The ferret scarf was the favorite scarf of the Empress Dowager when she was young. But as she got older, she gradually wore less and kept it. Now it''s given to Shen Si. It''s enough to see how deeply Shen Si''s blood ginseng is so happy.


    Then Shen Si sent a pair of coral jade bracelets to the queen. The Queen''s eyes were straight, and the other imperial concubines were even more envious. They thought that the twilight palace was really rich. Once they made a move, they were priceless. The blood ginseng was also priceless.


    Of course, the queen also sent a return gift, but compared with this pair of red coral jade bracelets, it can''t be compared at all.


    However, she can''t get priceless jewelry, and she can also get low price jewelry gifts. In this way, the princess felt her face was shining, and said happily: "it''s good for your sisters and sisters to like it, and mu''er and Si''er don''t often go to the palace to greet you. It''s rare to go to the palace, and we all have a good time. Are you right, empress?"


    The Empress Dowager is very satisfied with her daughter-in-law. On the contrary, the empress does not seem to have a good relationship with the imperial concubines.


    The empress felt that she had been robbed of the limelight by the imperial concubine, so she wanted to change the topic. "I don''t know how the imperial concubine''s sister can enjoy this blessing, but it''s the sister of imperial concubine Xi. I''m afraid she''s going to be as happy as the sister of imperial concubine, isn''t it?"


    Referring to Princess Xi, the smile on Princess De''s face froze.


    Shen Si can see that the empress wants to humiliate the imperial concubine by using the imperial concubine Xi, because who in this palace doesn''t know that the most favorite is imperial concubine Xi?


    The reason why Princess de was sent out of the palace is that not many people know about it. The queen is one of them.


    The Empress Dowager heard that concubine Xi was also a little unhappy. She said with a straight face, "what do you want to do with her? Empress, if you want to urge Lao Ba to get married quickly, you haven''t been back to the palace for many years, and you don''t talk about him well. In two years, I don''t know if the AI family will have a chance to see him. "


    The queen sank her face and couldn''t say a word of refutation, because the son was totally against her, otherwise she would not let him go.


    "Granny Tai Huang, is Lao Ba the eighth uncle of che''er?" Che''er blinked his big smooth eyes and asked curiously.


    The Empress Dowager nodded, "well, che''er, you have to learn more from your father and his wife. Don''t be like your eighth emperor uncle. It''s been many years since you left the palace. I''ve almost forgotten what your eighth emperor uncle looks like."


    "No, when che''er grows up, he will go to the battlefield in armor like Uncle Jiuwang," Che said firmly. "Sister qinshao said that che''er will be more powerful than uncle Jiuwang in the future, because che''er will know more than uncle Jiuwang in the future."


    When it comes to Ouyang qinshao, che''er''s eyes are clear, and she seems to have seen that she is invincible and majestic in the future.


    The Empress Dowager was also startled by beitangche''s momentum. She didn''t expect that he had such strong determination and ambition at a young age. Then she looked at Ouyang qinshao and sat there quietly, completely uninvolved in their dialogue and interaction. How could such a woman give such a small child such strong determination and firm dream?


    "Don''t talk nonsense about che''er," the German imperial concubine immediately stopped, and explained: "mother, tongyanwuji, che''er is still young, how dare to compare with the war lord."


    The Empress Dowager didn''t pay attention, but kept looking at Ouyang qinshao, who still had no response. Then she remembered that she had sent an invitation to Ouyang Shan and Ouyang Jing, but she didn''t see two girls coming to greet her, so she asked, "qinshao, why don''t you see Shan''er and jing''er? Have they not entered the palace with you? "


    Ouyang qinshao was named. Then he turned to the Empress Dowager and said, "back to the empress dowager, she should go into the palace with her father, but not with qinshao."


    Because Ouyang qinshao was granted the title of county leader, he no longer claimed to be a civilian girl.


    The Empress Dowager gathered her eyebrows and turned to mother GUI, saying, "order someone to take over the two children. It''s strange that I miss them."


    Mother GUI took her life and retired. She was ready to pick them up in person. However, Ouyang qinshao regained the appearance that she didn''t know the Empress Dowager completely. It was just like Junhao of Beitang. She looked at it and let her take it with her. So Diao said, "how can you take them with you as sisters? Aren''t you nervous about them a few days ago?"


    "Back to the empress dowager, Qin Shao is not feeling well recently. She hasn''t seen her two sisters for some time." In fact, Ouyang qinshao didn''t know that they had also received the invitation to enter the palace, otherwise she would have taken it with her.


    Before the Empress Dowager could ask, che''er became nervous. "Sister qinshao, you are sick. Please ask the doctor to have a look. My mother said that you should not avoid treating when you are sick."


    "Poof..." Anyang said with a smile, "is this called a doctor who doesn''t treat himself?"


    "Anyang..." Princess de glared at her and motioned her to shut up.


    But the empress felt a little strange and asked, "are you the new Qingyun county leader recently granted by the emperor? Ouyang''s eldest daughter, Ouyang qinshao


    Qingyun was the title given by the emperor at that time, but Ouyang qinshao was not used to it, so he ignored it all the time. Now when the queen mentioned it, he thought of it and said, "it''s qinshao who comes back to the queen."


    "Not a fool?" In an instant, his highness heard the concubines'' whispered discussion. Although it was not big, it could still be heard clearly, "how can it be so good now?"


    "Not that I''m still sick?"


    "Why does Princess Anyang say that doctors don''t treat themselves?"


    "Didn''t you say that he was the county leader because of the plague? How can a fool contribute to the plague? "


    The more the Empress Dowager listened, the blacker her face became. The empress felt that it was very good, because in her opinion, the more unbearable the concubine of Jun Hao in the North Hall was, the more unstable her position in the court would be, and the fewer people would support her.


    Defei''s face is not much better. She thinks it''s not good for her daughter and daughter-in-law to be so close to Ouyang qinshao.


    Anyang temper more straightforward, after hearing these words immediately made a counterattack, "who said qinshao elder sister is a fool?"? Have you ever seen a fool become a doctor? "


    "Princess Anyang, this is a precious girl. Why do you want to show yourself in public?" One of the concubines disdained to say: "besides, all the people in Kyoto know that she is a fool. How can she treat people? Is there a mistake?"


    The question of this concubine was also the question of the Empress Dowager. When she looked at Ouyang qinshao, she didn''t respond. Her face was still light. She was really worried.


    Anyang is also anxious, desperately give Ouyang qinshao make eyes, let it say what explanation.

 Chapter 226

    Ouyang qinshao raises her eyes and looks at this concubine. Her aura suddenly comes out. This concubine is a member of the same party as Princess an. Although Princess an has been murmuring to Ouyang roujia recently, she still protects her face. Therefore, relying on Princess an, she naturally sneers at Ouyang qinshao and gives her air.


    But this rumor is really terrible. When can a fool have such momentum? Just a look in his eyes makes him feel hairy. He feels that he has been seen through. In order to strengthen his courage, Li Bin angrily says: "dare to look at me, you know the crime?"


    Ouyang qinshao raised the corner of his lips and began to laugh with uncertain intention. He spoke slowly and said, "rumors stop with wise people!"


    In front of the Empress Dowager and the queen, she said that she was not a stupid woman. How could she bear it? Angry station just, fibrin pointed to Ouyang qinshao and said: "Diao Min, how dare you fool me, me..."


    "Li Pin..." Li Pin wanted to say that she wanted to treat Ouyang qinshao, but before she said it, she was drunk by concubine an. She timely reminded her, "Qingyun county master is a new county master given by the emperor. The emperor naturally knows that his younger sister should not lose her words."


    The queen wanted to see a good play, but she didn''t expect that concubine an would be stopped. If she dares to rule Ouyang, qinshao, she is indirectly saying that the emperor has made a fool to be the head of the county. In this way, she has committed a big taboo, and she has reason to fight against her crime.


    I didn''t expect that Princess an would get into trouble.


    But the Empress Dowager felt that Ouyang qinshao was too angry. There were not many concubines in the palace. The rest of them were concubines set up by the emperor when he was young. Although the emperor no longer went in and out of their palace, he had no less respect for them. Ouyang qinshao obviously didn''t buy anyone''s account, and in a word, he blocked everyone''s mouth.


    Because it is obvious that the fact has already been put in front of us, and the emperor has indeed given us a reward. Anyone who wants to say that he is a fool again is disrespectful to the emperor. He is reminding these concubines clearly and secretly, so don''t comment on him.


    For such Ouyang qinshao, the Empress Dowager also thinks it''s good. She appreciates and is satisfied with her from the bottom of her heart. It''s just that this commoner''s status is really worthy of jiuer.


    Remembering that he was also involved in the marriage between Ouyang liekang and Sima Xiangrong, which indirectly made her become a commoner from a direct daughter, I could not help but have a trace of resentment against Princess an


    If it wasn''t for Princess an''s bewitching in front of the emperor and the emperor''s saying something to her, she wouldn''t have called Shang ruohui into the palace to persuade her to retire as a concubine, so that Sima would like to be a good wife and pave the way for Ouyang liekang''s official career.


    Now it''s better, the stool should be taken up by Princess an, and her daughter should be demoted to be a commoner. However, she has blocked herself, and her heart is not good, so the Empress Dowager turns to care and says: "if you are not good, don''t run around, just keep it in your family. I heard that you just set up the county government, what else is missing in your family? If you have a choice of waiters, do you need mammy GUI to straighten you out? "


    The empress and others were a little surprised. They couldn''t see what move the Empress Dowager was taking. She left Ouyang qinshao there as soon as she entered the palace. Now she cares so much that she even knows that she has built her own house. It''s a great honor to ask mother GUI to go out of the palace to help.


    Ouyang qinshao was not surprised. She didn''t show her sudden enthusiasm for the empress dowager, but this time she stood up and gave the Empress Dowager a small gift. She said, "qinshao is not talented. Everything is settled in your family. Please bother the Empress Dowager. Qinshao is not worthy of it."


    "Are you angry with the sad family?" The Empress Dowager didn''t cry. She said evasively, "when jiu''er was there, you could always follow her to call granny Huang. Now, even granny Huang doesn''t want to cry? Is it because I''m angry with the Empress Dowager that I didn''t send you a gift? "


    "Qinshao dare not." Ouyang qinshao squatted so shallowly that he didn''t dare to stand up. But he was full of complaints to the old lady. He wanted to kill her a while ago, and now he''s making love to himself. What is he thinking about? Is he digging a trap for himself?


    "Don''t you dare?" The Empress Dowager pretended to be angry and said, "I think you have nine children in your favor. I don''t even care about my family."


    Shen Si seemed to have heard something, so he stood up to help Ouyang qinshao and said, "Granny Huang, you misunderstood, sister qinshao. This is not the first time I saw this scene. Just on the way, my sister still said that she had prepared a gift for the Empress Dowager. It''s also bad for her granddaughter-in-law. She didn''t tell her in advance, but the gift wasn''t enough. So my sister didn''t dare to speak, so granny Huang didn''t care."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t even think about giving gifts to these people, let alone a large room of women, and these women are still waiting to see her jokes. When you think about it, you will feel bored. How can you try to please them.


    But it''s all in the air. Can she say she''s not prepared?


    Shen Si seems to expect that Ouyang qinshao is unprepared. Just as he is about to ask someone to present his extra gift, Anyang comes to Ouyang qinshao quickly and urges her to say, "I don''t see that you are so devoted to the emperor''s grandmother. Please present the gift quickly. I''m really curious about what strange things you will send to the emperor''s grandmother."


    After hearing this, beitangche gets excited and shouts: "sister qinshao, do you have something interesting again? Last time you told Che Er that it hasn''t been made yet? Isn''t granny Huang''s novel? Che''er really wants to see it. "


    This time, it was Shen Si''s turn to make trouble, because most of the things she prepared were precious jewelry or medicinal materials, which were not the same type as those that Ouyang qinshao usually sold, so she hesitated whether she should order someone to submit them.


    Jun Hao of the North Hall had already told mammy Jin to prepare the gift, but when Anyang and the North Hall were so agitated, he felt that the prepared thing didn''t know whether to present it.


    Ouyang qinshao felt that his head was a little big. He went into the medical and poison system to find out if there was anything special in the utility room. After a long time, he remembered the telescope and magnifying glass, so he calmly replied: "Granny Huang, I''m afraid my granddaughter-in-law didn''t dare to take the gift. I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at, so I always..."


    Anyang can''t wait. She immediately pulls Ouyang qinshao''s arm, which almost makes her fall. Fortunately, Mammy Jin''s sharp eyes and quick hands immediately hold it.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager also felt that Ouyang qinshao was almost squatting. She shook her hand and said, "I''m so weak. I''m still standing. Just sit down."


    Then mammy Jin sat down with Ouyang qinshao in her hand, and she took out a magnifying glass as small as the palm of her hand from her sleeve, as well as two eyeglasses with the thickness and length of her fingers.


    Mammy Jin took the two items in her hand. The maid in waiting brought the tray. Mammy Jin put the items on the tray. The maid in waiting presented them to the Empress Dowager. Mr. Mu stepped down to pick up the tray and handed it to the Empress Dowager.


    Looking at these two things, the Empress Dowager first picked up the magnifying glass and looked around. She felt a little strange. Then she looked through the lens at the person at the bottom of the steps, and suddenly exclaimed, "ah... How did this person get bigger..."


    Ouyang qinshao explained: "well, this is a magnifying glass, which can magnify small things and see them more clearly. Qinshao heard that the Empress Dowager liked to read scriptures, but always felt that the words in scriptures were small and could not be read clearly, so he found this magnifying glass. In the future, if the Empress Dowager wanted to read books, she could take this mirror and put it on the books, and the words would be clearly visible."


    "So amazing?" The Empress Dowager was curious. In order to confirm Ouyang qinshao ''


    Beitang Che is also curious to death, but the Empress Dowager can''t put it down, and she doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. Only duzui looks at Ouyang qinshao and says, "sister qinshao, you promised che''er a gift, but che''er hasn''t received it."


    "Mischief," the Empress Dowager said with a light rebuke, "she is your aunt Jiuwang. How can she make a mess? Che''er will have to change her tongue, otherwise she will punish you for copying. "


    "The Empress Dowager is partial and doesn''t favor Che er..." Beitang Che is a child after all. She always wants something novel, but who dares to ask for the Empress Dowager''s thing? And it''s obvious that the Empress Dowager is very satisfied with the magnifying glass.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know when to take out a chocolate bar. He shakes it and signals beitangche not to make trouble. The child is happy to lose a watermelon and get an orange, so he runs to Ouyang qinshao happily.

 Chapter 227

    The Empress Dowager turned her attention to another small gift. She looked back and forth, but she couldn''t see any way. So she asked curiously, "what''s this, qinshao? Is it a magnifying glass? "


    Ouyang qinshao light head, "can you let qinshao demonstrate how to use it?"


    The Empress Dowager was very excited and said, "yes."


    Looking glasses returned to Ouyang qinshao''s hands, only to see his hands holding the head in one hand and the tail in the other hand, gently stretching, and then looking glasses stretched, from the original length of a finger to the length of a palm.


    Ouyang qinshao pointed to the thin end and put it on one of the eyes, explaining: "from the small lens, through the larger lens at the other end of the passage, you can see the scenery hundreds of meters or even a kilometer away."


    "What?" The Empress Dowager was so surprised that she could hardly sit still. She trembled her hands and could not imagine: "this thing is given to you by jiu''er?"


    Beitangche thinks it''s fun, and she''s fighting to have a try, but the Empress Dowager doesn''t think so, so she immediately orders someone to summon beitangjunhao.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t understand. It''s OK. Why does the Empress Dowager suddenly change her face.


    Empress and an Fei and others feel cool, waiting to see the punishment of Ouyang qinshao.


    Shen Si was very worried and winked at the maid behind him, so that he could tell the truth.


    The Empress Dowager''s face turned from joy to anger, and the concubines at the bottom did not dare to say a word. They were all sitting in a state of anxiety for fear of being implicated.


    Some of her face was very ugly. She could not help complaining when she looked at her daughter-in-law. It seemed that she was talking about seeing who she was close to.


    "The emperor arrived..."


    "I''ll see you in the evening..."


    "I''m here to see you..."


    "Lord Zhan meets you..."


    With the news from her father-in-law, the queen led the crowd to meet the women who knelt down, especially the concubines who had not seen the emperor for many years, and they wanted to rush into the emperor''s arms, so that they could get the emperor''s attention and let the emperor be lucky again.


    It''s a pity that the Emperor didn''t look at them at all. Even the empress and the emperor glanced at them faintly, and then went to the empress dowager, "my son, please give my mother good-bye."


    "Emperor, how can I come to AI''s home for the Mid Autumn Festival banquet today? The Empress Dowager did not expect that the emperor would come to an CI Palace at this time. As usual, she would discuss things with officials in the imperial study.


    Before the Empress Dowager''s words were finished, the emperor''s eyes fell on Ouyang qinshao''s eyeglasses. "Jiuer is with me. I heard that the Empress Dowager got something new, but she was upset. So I came to see what made her angry."


    "What''s the matter?" The Empress Dowager understood that the Emperor didn''t come to invite her to come. It was clear that jiu''er was afraid that his daughter-in-law would be angry here. She took the emperor to support her daughter-in-law. "I''m sorry that the family doesn''t eat people, but I''m afraid that the emperor won''t eat people."


    "What does the mother say? All the people in the room are watching. Who dares to say that the mother is unfair?" The emperor made a round speech for him, and at the same time he gave him a lift. He held his identity high and unshakable. Then he turned to Ouyang qinshao, looked at him hastily, and asked, "are you Ouyang qinshao? The eldest daughter of Ouyang Shangshu? "


    It''s the first time that Ouyang qinshao meets Junhao''s father in Beitang. It''s undeniable that she is a man who is infatuated with. No wonder the woman in the harem has just entered the palace, but she hasn''t been lucky enough to come out. If she hadn''t changed her soul, she would have been fascinated by this man more than ten years earlier.


    In addition to the man''s unique masculinity, that kind of girl''s dream man, no wonder the Empress Dowager always said that Jun Hao of the North Hall looks too much like the emperor, and the aura is just like a copy. It''s strange that women don''t rush over.


    However, Ouyang qinshao was not an ignorant girl. In the face of the emperor''s question, she did not panic and nervous. She said clearly: "back to the emperor, my daughter is Ouyang qinshao, the daughter of Ouyang Shangshu."


    "Well, it''s really good-looking. No wonder jiuer insists on marrying you as her side concubine," the emperor said with a double smile. He doesn''t know whether it''s praise or resentment. "What you hold in your hand is something that the Empress Dowager doesn''t like?"


    Ouyang qinshao looked at Jun Hao in the North Hall and didn''t know how to answer. Mammy Jin was worried and wanted to remind her to answer. After a while, she remembered why the Empress Dowager was so fussy, so she opened her mouth and replied, "if you go back to the emperor, this thing varies from person to person, and the minister and daughter don''t know how to answer whether it is good or bad."


    "Oh... How do you say that?" The emperor suddenly felt that this woman, who had been passed on so badly, could not be underestimated, so he gathered his eyebrows and asked curiously.


    North Hall Jun Hao is not worried, nodded to Ouyang qinshao, indicated its bold to say, need not worry.


    It''s Beitang Yuchen who frowns slightly. He''s really getting more and more dissatisfied with Ouyang qinshao''s ability to make trouble. How long has he just entered the palace? Giving a gift can make the Empress Dowager angry. I don''t know what this woman can do to help jiudi.


    As for Beitang, she also thinks that Ouyang qinshao is really a strange woman, with strange ideas and strong opinions. She is a rare inner help, which will play an immeasurable role in the future nine younger brothers'' struggle for the throne.


    I just don''t know how she solves this crisis at the moment?


    Just when Ouyang qinshao was about to explain, mother GUI also led the three into the hall, which was also Ouyang roujia''s three sisters.


    The Empress Dowager used to be happy to see the two girls, but now because the things in Ouyang qinshao''s hands don''t look forward to seeing them, she turns a blind eye to their greetings and says, "no gift."


    Mammy Li and mammy Zhang had also been in the palace. Knowing that the atmosphere was not right, they carefully led the two young ladies to one side and did not let Ouyang Shan go to the position of Ouyang qinshao.


    But when Ouyang Shan saw what Ouyang qinshao had in his hand, he showed an excited smile. The emperor saw the smile and asked him, "Ouyang Shan, right? Do you know this thing? "


    Ouyang Shan, who was suddenly named, stepped back two steps in fear. Then she looked at her elder sister and nodded timidly.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want Shan''er to be frightened, so he snatched the way: "back to the emperor, this object is called a telescope, an optical instrument that uses a lens or a mirror and other optical devices to observe distant objects. By using the light of the lens to refract or the light is reflected by a concave mirror, it can enter the small hole and converge to form an image, and then through a magnifying eyepiece, it can be seen in the distance."


    Ouyang qinshao pointed to the location of two different parts to explain, but for these professional statements about optics, reflection and refraction, people said they couldn''t understand.


    Ouyang qinshao was very helpless, because no one could see his understanding expression on his face, except Shan''er, because she had given her a book about the magnifying glass and the telescope, and had demonstrated it to her. No one could understand it except Shan''er.


    In the end, Ouyang qinshao could only discard these principles and so on, and simply said: "in a simple way, it is something that can let people see things thousands of miles away through this small tube."


    All said so plainly, Ouyang qinshao didn''t know how to explain it, so he put the telescope into the hands of Junhao of Beitang and asked him to close one eye and look at the mirror at the entrance of the path with the other eye. Then he traced the door of the hall and asked him to look into the distance. "You have a try. After you feel it, you will know what''s going on."


    Of course, Junhao of Beitang would not refuse. He also tried. This attempt also showed a rare look of shock. What he thought was that if it could be used in military affairs, it would be all right to monitor the enemy''s situation in the future.


    Looking at the North Hall Jun Hao, this does not know how to describe the expression, Ouyang qinshao really complain in the heart, not to send a novel thing? Is it necessary to show such dignity?


    I feel like I''ve become a serious criminal or a national treasure.

 Chapter 228

    Jun Hao of the North Hall didn''t say anything. He handed the telescope to the second elder brother next to him, and then went to his elder brother in turn. Finally, Prince Mu also looked at Ouyang qinshao with a shocked look, and quickly presented it to him, "it''s better to have a try."


    Your father-in-law stepped down to the palace, quickly took it and presented it to the emperor. He tried according to the methods of several sons, looked at it, tried it, and then examined Ouyang qinshao for a long time, and sent all the women away. "The empress has been in the house for a long time, and the empress still has many concubines. Why don''t you accompany her to the imperial garden?"


    Ouyang roujia seldom sees the Empress Dowager and the empress. Of course, she doesn''t want to leave just like this. Just as she wants to make a good performance, Princess an tries out her intention and shows her eyes that she doesn''t want to make trouble, which stops her action.


    But when Ouyang qinshao and Ouyang Shan wanted to leave, they were left behind by the emperor. "I don''t have something about the plague that I want to know clearly. Qingyun and Ouyang Shan left a reply."


    Ouyang Jing is afraid and holds Ouyang Shan''s hand for fear that she will be left to be punished.


    Ouyang qinshao squatted down and comforted her: "jing''er will play with Mammy and her sister will come to you soon. Don''t be afraid. Do you remember what my sister said last time? If you have something to do, stamp your feet as hard as you can, remember? "


    Ouyang Jing looked at her feet, confirmed that the red rope on her feet was still there, then nodded slowly, and left with mother Li and mother Huang.


    Ouyang Shan was afraid and stood close to Ouyang qinshao. She didn''t dare to look at the emperor on the high seat.


    Instead, Jun Hao of Beitang nodded to Ouyang qinshao and gave him a reassuring look. Fang said, "father, this shao''er may have been nervous for a while, but he gave it to his grandmother. Please forgive me."


    "What is it? Even you don''t know what''s important about it, and she dares to present it in front of it? " The emperor''s eyes were obviously dissatisfied with Ouyang qinshao, and even felt that she was a little ignorant and unreasonable.


    Of course, the Emperor didn''t say how satisfied she was. After all, it was strange and strange. The person who could make it must be extraordinary. So he was thinking about how to handle it and find out the strange person to serve his country.


    However, if the person is not loyal to his country, he can''t keep it, so he will send the irrelevant people away.


    "My father, shao''er doesn''t care about the state affairs and military affairs, and has never thought about this aspect. If you don''t know, you will not be guilty. Please calm down." North Hall Jun Hao for Ouyang qinshao find an excuse to excuse the way.


    What Beitang Junhao thinks is really different from what Ouyang qinshao thinks. He still remembers that Ouyang qinshao once owned the rainstorm pear blossom needle and the special arrow that he demonstrated to che''er in the bamboo forest. He didn''t want to use it in the military, but Ouyang qinshao didn''t use it again, so he didn''t think that way, Now, because of these strange things, it has attracted the discussion of state affairs and military affairs.


    At this time, I can''t help thinking about why Ouyang qinshao studied these weapons and tools.


    As for Ouyang Shan''s stay, because she knew the reason of the telescope and even the production, she was likely to be killed or imprisoned.


    Beitang Yuchen has been in business for many years. He has traveled all over the country and seen many new things, but he has never seen such a magical thing. However, in order to get rid of his father''s killing heart, he said, "father, this thing is magical. It''s better to let Qingyun county master tell us the origin of this thing, so as to understand whether it is owned or used by others."


    The emperor looked at Ouyang qinshao, the opportunity was given, it depends on what Ouyang qinshao said.


    This is a lie. Ouyang qinshao really doesn''t know how to be round. She doesn''t make things. She only knows the principle, and the lenses can''t be made in this era. So how can she explain it?


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t speak. Your father-in-law shifted his target and induced Ouyang Shan to say, "Miss Ouyang, why don''t you tell me where you know this thing and how it works?"


    Ouyang qinshao stares at your father-in-law and wants to answer, but Ouyang Shan has already said, "in the book, elder sister has a lot of books, it says that this eyeglass, and elder sister has done a lot of experiments for Shan''er. Elder sister says that everything in the world is magical. As long as Shan''er observes carefully, she can find many new things."


    "Oh? A lot of experiments? " The emperor put away his majesty, as if afraid of frightening Ouyang Shan to interrupt her, so he relaxed his tone and asked, "what else have you done?"


    Ouyang qinshao hugged Ouyang Shan and stopped him from speaking because she found that the emperor seemed to have a heart to kill him. If Ouyang Shan knew more, she would rather kill him by mistake than have a chance.


    "If you go back to the emperor, it''s just some boring experiments that qinshao has nothing to think about in his spare time. It''s not worth mentioning. My sister is still a child and has a lot of fun. That''s why she thinks it''s very interesting." Ouyang qinshao briefly with, and did not put the specific things out.


    Looking at the smile on his father''s face, Junhao of Beitang feels that the event is not good, and Yuchen of Beitang also thinks that Ouyang qinshao is an uncertain factor, so he is happy to see Qicheng and does not take a stand.


    Ouyang Shan was afraid and moved closer to Ouyang qinshao''s body.


    Ouyang qinshao couldn''t understand the emperor''s mood. He asked helplessly: "Your Majesty, I don''t have any ambition to ask myself. I don''t have this idea about what the emperor is worried about. If the emperor is worried that I will give these things to others, the emperor doesn''t have to worry, because I can''t make them."


    "If you can''t make it, where does it come from? Where did you get the books you gave your sister? " The emperor immediately changed his face and asked.


    "I dare not. If I can''t answer, will the emperor convict me?" Ouyang qinshao looked at the emperor without fear, as if the other party was not a person who had the power of life and death, but an ordinary person.


    The emperor was suddenly so directly asked some questions, for a moment did not know how to answer, and for a moment he felt that if he dared to answer yes, Ouyang qinshao would do something to make him feel afraid.


    Seeing his father''s embarrassment and Ouyang qinshao''s insistence, Junhao of Beitang said gently: "father, shao''er doesn''t mean not to say it. It''s all due to the negligence of his son. If his son thinks carefully, shao''er won''t take it as a plaything. He asks his father to surrender his crime."


    Ouyang qinshao knows that Junhao of Beitang is taking the blame for herself. Although she is angry in her heart, she can''t spread it here, not to mention that if she says one more sentence now, it will probably affect Junhao of Beitang.


    "The implication is that jiu''er already knows that the rhyme of the late Qing Dynasty used it as a plaything?" The emperor''s words are to his son, but his eyes fall on Ouyang qinshao, which means that he doesn''t believe it.


    Beitang Muchen also timely pleaded guilty and said: "my father, my son is also guilty. I heard che''er mention this thing, but I didn''t pay attention to it at that time. Therefore, the Qingyun county leader didn''t pay attention to the importance of this thing, mistakenly regarded it as a plaything, played it at will, and asked my father to commit a crime."


    Beitang Yuchen can''t keep silent when he sees this. Just as he wants to speak, he is stopped by the emperor. "Second, don''t tell me you''ve seen this thing?"


    "Father Huang, son Chen... I have never seen this thing, but I have heard about it. In some foreign records, son Chen..." Yuchen of Beitang made up a reason, but it seems that the Emperor didn''t mean it.


    "OK," the emperor stopped his three sons, turned to Ouyang qinshao and said, "I once heard that you were sent to Qianhu lake for recuperation because you were stupid. After you returned to Beijing, you were even driven out of the palace and couldn''t go home. However, Dr. Gu praised your medical skills. I made you the head of the county, and I didn''t see you go to the palace to thank you. Jiu Er often said that you were suffering from stubborn diseases and could not go to the palace. But now it seems that you are all right, Do you know that deceiving you is to kill your head? "


    Lao Tzu has the final say of Ouyang. She has been devouring the emperor''s son for hundreds of times. This telescope can not be her crime. There are other charges that he can still buckle to her body. The reason is also that he has the final say. Is it not clear that she must make a stand in the dark?


    "It''s true that my daughter is suffering from a stubborn disease. It''s true that she recuperates. It used to be a fact that she was stupid. But the people in Kyoto didn''t know it later. As for my daughter''s medical skills, because she was addicted to thinking about her mother, she read the books left by her mother in her spare time. She didn''t want to be a doctor, so her medical skills had little success," Ouyang qinshao answered one by one, It''s rare to get in touch with the family members in Beijing, so I don''t know that there are many people who know how to treat the female ministers. It''s not that the female ministers deliberately conceal it. "


    "Ha... Ha ha..." the emperor suddenly burst out laughing, "Ouyang liekang... Ouyang liekang... It seems that your father''s calculation is still missing. I didn''t expect to have a good daughter..."

 Chapter 229

    Ouyang qinshao really felt that the emperor of Beitang Zhiyuan was too enigmatic. The appearance of a moment of wind and rain was really unpredictable. It''s no wonder why he became the first of the four countries in the short period of 20 years.


    For this kind of father, the three of them are the best sons, so they can''t help but pity each other when they look at Ouyang qinshao.


    However, Jun Hao of Beitang was also relieved. In this way, at least his father would not be too embarrassed by Ouyang qinshao. It is better to have value than to be strangled by his father.


    Ouyang qinshao also seems to see some of the way, very ignorant of the times, said: "emperor, my daughter is just a small woman, do not know what big things, but my daughter has determined a truth, that is equal exchange, no matter who it is, even his own father is the same."


    "Bold," your father-in-law said in a duck''s voice, "the land above the emperor is all imperial goods. How can you bargain for it?"


    "Poof..." Ouyang qinshao smiles, and the North Hall Junhao also follows to evoke the corner of his lips. This smile can make your father-in-law tremble in his heart.


    The North Hall Jun Hao seems not to be surprised that she will have this kind of behavior, looking at her eyes also become a lot of soft.


    The North Hall evening morning and the North Hall feather morning pour is some don''t understand, but also don''t dare to ask a question at this time.


    As the emperor, Beitang Zhiyuan is more interested in Ouyang qinshao. Among all the sons, no son dares to bargain with him except Junhao of Beitang. Of course, he is very clear about the principle of equivalent exchange, because Yuchen of Beitang got married to Shensi by giving up the throne.


    Now, it''s just a change of roles, "what do you want to offer me?"


    "The courtesan wanted to ask for the imperial edict of marriage freedom for her sister Ouyang Shan," Ouyang qinshao hit the target with a firm tone and fixed her eyes on the emperor. "No one, including the emperor, should interfere in Ouyang Shan''s marriage."


    "Why its Beitang Zhiyuan glances at Ouyang Shan. He can''t see what''s special about her. Most people would ask her to give her a good marriage, but Ouyang qinshao does the opposite. And this object seems to be wrong¡° If I remember correctly, it''s not your sister, is it? You don''t have to worry about losing a good marriage because of this. Do you know that if the common girl doesn''t get the holy grace, she can only marry as a concubine, and she will never be a principal


    "In the eyes of the courtesan, there has never been such a grade," Ouyang qinshao discussed these issues of identity, just want to get what he wants. "There is nothing wrong with the freedom of love. The courtesan only hope that Shan''er''s life can be more self-centered, free from some things and people."


    "Aren''t you afraid that Ouyang liekang won''t agree?" Beitang Zhiyuan thinks Ouyang qinshao''s desire to live is strange, and he appreciates it more and more. He even thinks that jiu''er''s eyes are really good. No wonder jiu''er insists on marrying him, even if he doesn''t deserve to be a concubine at all. But his courage and insight are really similar to jiu''er''s, and he always doesn''t play cards as usual.


    "It''s hard to do what the emperor ordered!" Ouyang qinshao four word knot.


    "You''re not afraid to say that I''ve been the villain, but you''re not involved in everything?" Beitang Zhiyuan didn''t get angry. Instead, he began to smile and wrinkle. "It seems that Ouyang liekang is going to recognize... It''s late, and the banquet is about to open. Let''s go..."


    Zhiyuan of Beitang walks in front of him. The three brothers of Beitang follow him closely, while Ouyang qinshao leads Ouyang Shan to follow him.


    North Hall Jun Hao motioned Chu Liufeng to slow down, and slowly paralleled with Ouyang qinshao. He said softly, "father Huang looks more serious. You don''t have to pay attention to some words."


    "Are you tearing down your father?" Ouyang qinshao said with a smile.


    Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t deny it, but he also reminded: "it''s hard to guess my father''s mind. This time, it''s a fluke. In the future, you don''t have to play with or give away your novelty in the palace. Next time, I won''t be able to accompany you here."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded and admitted that this time he was negligent. "Well, I didn''t think that a small eyeglass would cause this national event, military secrets and other relations. I won''t take these things out in the future if I don''t take them out."


    "I said, I don''t care, but if my father insists, it won''t be so easy to lift next time," Jun Hao said solemnly. "I don''t know how many similar things you have, but I believe that what you take out at will may be just a little thing for you. It can be used for fun, but in the eyes of people who want to, But it has become another thing. I hope you will remember that you should not miss anything strange. "


    Ouyang qinshao listened carefully, without refutation, only thought deeply and reflected.


    "I don''t blame you, I just don''t want you to suffer because of this," said Jun Hao of Beitang, showing heartache. He even said to himself, "I can''t disobey my father. If I don''t reach an irreparable end, I can''t..."


    "I understand," Ouyang qinshao can see that Junhao of Beitang really loves his father and his wife, and even everything he does is for them, but not everyone can see clearly his efforts, "your choice is not wrong, and I''m ok? You don''t have to blame yourself or feel guilty for me. "


    Beitang Junhao is silent. He is not very good at expressing his feelings. He is more distressed for Ouyang qinshao''s understanding. At the same time, he blames himself for not being strong enough to protect her.


    Ouyang Shan held Ouyang qinshao''s hand tightly, for fear that she would be left behind if she was not careful. She listened to their conversation and asked, "sister, will Shan''er die?"


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head and assured: "no, there is elder sister. Shan''er will be fine. Do you remember what elder sister said? Knowledge can change fate. As long as Shan''er sticks to her belief, she will live a more wonderful and colorful life in the future. "


    "But my aunt said that as long as she can read words, she doesn''t need to know too much," she asked, puzzled. "She wants to know a lot of great things like her elder sister, and she can walk all over the world."


    Ouyang qinshao praised: "as long as the will is firm, the iron bar can also be ground into a needle. Elder sister believes that Shan''er will be able to do it."


    Beitang Yuchen is close to them. The way Ouyang qinshao teaches his younger sister is really special. This kind of spiritual education from childhood can really make the child stronger and indomitable in the future life. She is just a woman in the boudoir. How can she have such an idea?


    Zhiyuan of Beitang seems to be playing with his eyeglasses, but he has been thinking about what kind of person can make such a divine object. Occasionally, his eyes unconsciously aim behind him.


    This move is in the eyes of Beitang Dushen, but he doesn''t say much, because he is very clear that Ouyang qinshao is really a lot of magical things. When he used to live in Prince Zhan''s mansion, che''er always wanted to play with him, and he always said strange things every time he came back.


    Before that, he thought that Ouyang qinshao might have coaxed che''er to play, but now it seems that they are all real things, not che''er''s nonsense.


    At the same time, I was also thinking about whether to let che''er stop talking about the things Ouyang qinshao had played with him. Otherwise, if he was heard by someone with a heart, it would cause unnecessary disputes.


    The more he looked at the spectacles, the more frightened he felt. So he gave a secret order to your father-in-law to block the spectacles completely. If anyone mentioned it, he would deal with it immediately.


    As for Ouyang qinshao and his younger sister, Beitang Zhiyuan is still thinking about whether to exchange with Ouyang qinshao for equal value or forcibly occupy?


    While thinking about this, kitang Zhiyuan was still thinking about whether Ouyang qinshao had such magical things and whether it could continue to get more in the future?


    "Boss, do you think there are other magical and strange things in qinshao''s hand besides these eyeglasses?" The North Hall wisdom yuan asks a way in a low voice.


    Beitang didn''t dare to tell the truth. He said vaguely, "my son and the Lord of qinshao County don''t have a deep friendship and don''t have much contact, so I dare not say whether they have or not."


    "What else do you pretend to be in front of me? You''re not familiar with her. Your daughter-in-law called her before and after she returned her sister? " Beitang Zhiyuan had already investigated the relationship between Shen Si and Ouyang qinshao, which Rong was hoodwinked.

 Chapter 230

    Listening to the tone of Zhiyuan in Beitang, there is still something like the emperor''s supremacy. It feels like a ruffian. It''s also a bit like your father, who is not king or father at this time.


    Ouyang qinshao looked over, suddenly felt that this kind of person who has a little king''s appearance? To put it in a bad way, it''s like a ruffian policeman trying a criminal.


    Beitang Dushen has long been used to this kind of father, so he has to be honest, "Si''er didn''t feel well a while ago, so Jiuhuang''s younger brother brought him to Si''er for treatment, prescribed a prescription and taught him a way of breathing boxing. Recently, Si''er''s body feels much better, and he doesn''t even feel out of breath when walking as usual."


    "Is her medical skill so good?" Beitang Zhiyuan heard from Gu Taiyi that Ouyang qinshao was full of praise. However, because jiuer always said that she had a hidden disease, and the time of the disease was uncertain. He also heard from the courtiers that she was a dementia child, so he didn''t pay attention to it. Now it seems that he has lost sight of it.


    Beitang Muchen replied honestly: "yes, father, the medical skill of the head of qinshao county is really excellent. I just heard his maid say that he didn''t want to see others, and..."


    The North Hall wisdom yuan suddenly seems to think of something, turn to two sons, angrily ask a way: "last time your mother imperial concubine body of affair is she do?"


    The North Hall feather morning this matter is to conceal not to go down, then also nod, be regarded as to confirm.


    "Well, you''re a bad son," said Beitang Zhiyuan, kicking his second son. Beitang Yuchen didn''t dare to hide. "You''re really good with jiuer. One or two of them have wings, right? Even I dare to cheat you. You are hurting you by Xi''er. I dare not do anything about you, right? "


    He said that he was ready to give his second son another blow, but the blow had not yet been given. Your father-in-law quickly advised him: "the Emperor... The emperor is calm... In case the empress of imperial concubine Xi is so sad, it''s not easy. The empress of imperial concubine Xi is willing to let the emperor enter the palace on the 10th. Hold back... Hold back..."


    "You two..." the North Hall wisdom Yuan gas endure, eyes almost spell Fire, staring at the second son, glanced at the eyes behind the nine sons, and then look at the boss, "everyone''s eyes still have I this father emperor in? You''d like to kill me earlier so that you can go free, don''t you? I tell you, don''t even think about it... All your life, you have to stay here for me... Hum... "


    At the end of the speech, he took a big step and quickly went to the banquet in the imperial garden.


    Of course, Beitang Mochen and others did not dare to be too far behind his father, otherwise it was against the rules, and Beitang Junhao''s time was almost the same, so he let Chu Liufeng go quickly and pushed him to keep up.


    "Later, Mammy Jin will take you with her at the banquet. Don''t be nervous and afraid." North Hall Jun Hao is still worried that because of the things in the temple of mercy affect her, so again and again pacify.


    Ouyang qinshao smiles and leads Shan''er closely, "well, I know. You don''t have to worry about it. Am I so easy to be bullied? I can still pretend to be stupid and sick when necessary, can''t I? Here... True pain or false pain, who knows? "


    Ouyang qinshao points to his heart, full of confidence.


    But the North Hall gentleman Hao still some worry, "this king is in, also don''t allow others to bully you."


    "Including you?" Ouyang qinshao blinked his eyes and said mischievously.


    "Except the king."


    With that, Junhao of the North Hall quickly steps to the front, and he also sees that mammy Jin is waiting for her not far away. Looking at the background of Junhao of the North Hall with a smile, he leads Shan''er to mammy Jin''s direction.


    After seeing that Ouyang qinshao was intact, Mammy Jin was immediately relieved, "fortunately, the Lord is here, otherwise I''m really afraid that the emperor will punish you."


    Ouyang qinshao smile, did not say about the emperor and what happened, "go in, my position should not be forward, so good, will not attract attention."


    Mammy Jin shook her head. She didn''t know whether she should be happy or worried. She said, "Lord of the county, your position is directly near the Empress Dowager''s Royal Highness, and you are sitting with the king."


    "How is that possible?" Ouyang qinshao wants to cry. No matter she is the head of the county or the common girl of the Ouyang family, she can''t sit beside Junhao in the North Hall. Who is the meaning of this arrangement¡° Isn''t it the house that made a mistake? "


    At first, Ouyang qinshao did sit in line with Ouyang roujia and others, but after a little eunuch came to convey your father-in-law''s meaning to the eunuch in charge, he transferred Ouyang qinshao''s position to Lord Zhan''s side.


    But these mammy Jin didn''t know what was going on. She guessed: "maybe the Lord is worried that you are being watched again, so she ordered someone to change your position."


    Ouyang qinshao knows that it must not be Junhao of Beitang, because he was worried just now. If he knew that he would sit next to him, he would not say so much.


    But it''s no use discussing these now, so we can only follow him in. Moreover, the eunuch who leads the way really takes him to sit down next to Junhao in Beitang, while Ouyang Shan will be taken back to Ouyang liekang.


    According to the rules, the accompanying women can only sit at the back of their husbands, so Ouyang liekang and Ouyang Yuheng are in the front, followed by Ouyang roujia, Ouyang Shan and Ouyang Jing.


    After seeing Ouyang qinshao brought over by the eunuch, Jun Hao of Beitang was stunned at first, and then looked up to the throne. However, he saw that your father-in-law was very happy with him. He knew that this was what his father meant.


    After sitting down, Ouyang qinshao broke down and complained, "does your father want to stare at me in person?"


    North Hall Jun Hao hands the stove into Ouyang qinshao''s hands, disapproval of the way: "father and emperor is not so mean, the distinction between the king and his ministers, father and son, father and Emperor very clear, the mid autumn Palace Banquet, in fact, is also a family banquet, will you attend to the king''s side, prove that father and emperor has recognized you as the king''s Princess identity, this is a good thing."


    "You think it''s good," Ouyang qinshao, covering the stove, rubbed it. He didn''t know whether he was warming his hands or his heart. "I think your father had ulterior motives. Ah... He really regretted going to the Palace Banquet. He knew that he would not come here."


    In fact, Junhao of Beitang doesn''t want Ouyang qinshao to go out. He always feels that if more people know her, see her and find her good, it will make him feel very unhappy. Just think that her beauty and her good belong to him.


    "The concubines of several imperial brothers will be at the table, so you don''t have to think too much," explains Junhao of Beitang. "This year, the third imperial brother of the Palace Banquet is the leading role, so it''s impossible for you to grab the limelight."


    "I am a very low-key person, hee hee..." Ouyang qinshao smiles back.


    The North Hall gentleman Hao shakes to sigh, no longer say what, just looking at the right side empty position, how many some sad.


    Seeing this, Ouyang qinshao asked curiously, "it''s said that the eighth Prince hasn''t come back for three years in order to find a doctor for you. Didn''t you tell him that your poison has been detoxified?"


    The North Hall gentleman Hao drinks the clear tea not to speak, but can see that on his body that light sadness, along with his silence but sends out.


    Somehow, she suddenly felt that he was very lonely, very lonely, and her hand unconsciously covered his hand under the table. The cold feeling made Ouyang qinshao feel sad, and she had an impulse to cry for him.


    The sudden warmth makes Jun Hao turn to her. They look at each other with four eyes. The tender feelings pass from each other. At this time, sound is better than silence. Only two people indulge in it.


    Mammy Jin stood behind and looked at the scene. She felt her eyes moistened. She secretly turned to another face and wiped the mist in her eyes excitedly.


    North Hall Jun Hao is not willing to let Ouyang qinshao''s scallion white jade hand be exposed. He holds it with his backhand and his right hand puts down the tea cup. He pours a cup of warm wine and drinks it all in one gulp. He urges his internal power to warm his body quickly, so that he can pass it on to her and make it warm by holding her hand.


    Ouyang qinshao felt the heat coming, and her heart was melting like a piece of chocolate.


    Even Zhiyuan of Beitang was already making his opening remarks. When everyone stood up to thank him, Ouyang qinshao was pulled back by Junhao of Beitang.

 Chapter 231

    Your father-in-law raised his voice: "open the banquet..."


    There were many people in the palace, but they were not disordered at all. In the middle of a lake directly opposite the emperor, a stage of about 80 square meters began to light up, and the music began to play.


    Ouyang qinshao knows that in this banquet, there are only three performances in the melodious Dance Workshop. The others are performed by other music workshops, and the first one is obviously not from the melodious Dance Workshop.


    The dishes were quickly presented. Ouyang qinshao looked at these exquisite dishes, and really felt that what she ate in the palace was really extraordinary. It was just that due to the situation, she didn''t eat it. She didn''t have a chance to eat it at all.


    "Empress, you must teach the eunuch of the house of internal affairs the rules when you go back. How can this unmarried woman follow her husband''s family?" Li Pin suffered a loss in an CI palace. Now she sees Ouyang qinshao sitting next to Lord Zhan shamelessly. How can she not frustrate her spirit at such a good opportunity.


    The emperor has other ideas about Ouyang qinshao, and is very interested in her unique and hidden things. Therefore, he is not biased towards her marriage with Beitang Junhao, so he indicates that your father-in-law arranged it like this.


    But who knows that this not long eyes of Li Pin but say such words, this does not set out to tear down his platform?


    Your father-in-law saw that the smile on the emperor''s face had been put away, and his angry eyes had shown that he was angry.


    Your father-in-law winked at Li Pin desperately, but Li Pin didn''t know that her eyes were not good, and she was so stupid. Since the Emperor didn''t mind, what did she say to the scum?


    The empress looked at the emperor. The empress just shook her head and thought to herself: how can Li Pin be so ignorant? The emperor had seen jiu''er several times in one night, and occasionally nodded her head with satisfaction and showed a smile. But she said something about Qin Shao. I''m afraid she can''t stay in this palace any longer.


    The seat of the imperial concubines was not far from Ouyang qinshao, so the people in the row of the emperor''s sons and grandsons heard it very clearly, and even Ouyang liekang felt that he had no face.


    Ministers and family members also began to talk about it. More and more people turned their eyes on Ouyang qinshao. Some people looked at Ouyang qinshao with their eyes and complained in a low voice: "it''s really bad luck. A common girl has already climbed up to Prince Zhan. Now her engagement has just been decided, but she shamelessly pastes it to her husband''s home. This style has been ruined by her."


    "I heard it''s a fool. Can''t it be a fool who can''t tell where to sit?"


    "Prince Zhan is so pitiful. Why did you decide this marriage when you were a child? It''s really a pity that you are such a stupid princess."


    "The Ouyang family is shameless. I know it''s a silly daughter who married into the royal palace as a princess. Isn''t that beating the royal face? If I don''t have the face to marry my daughter out... "


    A few ladies and girls are whispering exclamations and sarcasm.


    Ouyang Yuheng was very angry and was about to stand up to retort. A eunuch behind him suddenly came forward to pour the wine for him, touched him, and when he recovered, he saw Ouyang qinshao looking at him and shaking his head at him.


    The voice of discussion under the stage is getting louder and louder, and the emperor''s face is becoming more and more ugly. Ouyang qinshao''s position is arranged by him, which is not suitable for his status. After all, they are not married, so he doesn''t say what to say, but it''s not a way to continue like this, so he glances at the queen.


    When the queen heard of it, she immediately opened her mouth with a smile and said to Ouyang qinshao, "sister Libin, qinshao originally took a leave from our palace because of her physical discomfort, but later jiuer took qinshao to the palace because she thought of her mother''s early marriage. Our Palace also thought of qinshao''s filial piety and specially arranged qinshao and jiuer to sit together so that jiuer could take care of her at any time, If you don''t want to do something wrong, you break the rules. "


    The empress admitted this mistake. How dare Li Pin criticize again? She DIDU her mouth and said: "I think she''s in good health. I''ve just been in the temple of mercy. I''m pretending to be sick again. I don''t believe it..."


    The empress greets people with a smile, glances at all the women''s family members under the stage, and some people who recognize the current affairs immediately say, "the Empress Dowager is kind to heaven and earth, and the Empress Dowager also favors Lan Xin. It''s a blessing for Miss Ouyang to get this kind of care."


    Ouyang qinshao heart silently back two words: hypocrisy!


    "Yes, the Empress Dowager is devoted to the Buddha, and she takes good care of Miss Ouyang. The Empress Dowager also remembers that she is suffering from a stubborn disease and thinks about it all the time. She is really blessed..."


    Like this urge, Ouyang qinshao really felt very boring. Like the banquets of the upper class in his previous life, the faces he didn''t spit out seemed to overlap with those people in his previous life.


    Concubine an sees that she is the daughter of Ouyang''s family, who is passed down so badly but is favored by the Empress Dowager and the emperor, while her son, who is married to her daughter Zhengfei, is arranged to sit so far away. People with a clear eye will know which Prince is in pain.


    So he said with a smile: "Prince Zhan takes care of Youjia so much. I think I will love Youjia more if I marry her in the future. When I go back to my concubine, I must talk about aochen. This business is important, but I don''t know how to take care of my wife when I get married."


    Beitang aochen was named and mentioned, so he stood up, took up his wine cup, admitted his mistake and said, "it''s my son''s negligence. My son''s son has punished himself for three cups. When he comes back, he will surely learn how to get along with his husband and wife."


    "Brother Sanhuang, are you kidding?" Yuchen of the seventh Prince North Hall sipped his wine and seemed slightly drunk. He joked: "when you are a general, how can you miss the national affairs for the sake of children''s love? Now the ninth emperor''s younger brother has no job. He has nothing to do but cultivate feelings with his younger brothers and sisters at home. But the third emperor''s elder brother is different. "


    Ouyang qinshao''s heart was shouting and scolding: Damn, the Dragon gave birth to the ninth son. It''s really different. It''s just a banquet. What''s the competition for favor, what''s the intention of the throne, and so on.


    "Seven emperor''s younger brother, you drink too much..." six emperor''s son North Tang Yi morning said to stop, "Nine Emperor''s younger brother in recent years in the home to heal, spare time or to deal with government affairs for the emperor, say nine sister-in-law suffering from stubborn disease, is to take care of more."


    Concubine an knew that the younger son was not good at it, so she idled all day. This time, her eldest son, Beitang aochen, came back again. The younger son, Beitang Yuchen, seemed lukewarm, but he was not happy. She complained to him more than once, but she was not willing to go to the battlefield, so she stopped him again and again.


    Before the dinner, the youngest son had already drunk a little too much, which would make him unable to control his emotions. So he gave his daughter-in-law a wink and said, "Yu Er is too strong to drink, so he doesn''t take it down to wake up."


    When it comes to aochen in Beitang, the emperor naturally wants to talk about reward. He is not satisfied with this episode, but he doesn''t say much. He takes up his glass and says happily: "the third elder has made great contributions in guarding the border this time. All the generals will talk about reward. This cup is for the brave soldiers of our country of Longteng..."


    Ouyang qinshao really admired the emperor. His sons were so noisy that he didn''t see the same thing. Instead of talking about the credit of the three sons, he praised and respected the soldiers on the battlefield.


    It can be seen that Beitang Zhiyuan is really a successful controller. Of course, Ouyang qinshao also thinks that the greatest credit for the victory of a war lies in the soldiers. After all, they are the people who fight in the front line with their lives.


    Therefore, this cup of wine Ouyang qinshao also drank, but also secretly poured a cup on the ground, this cup is to the martyrs who have died.


    Ouyang qinshao thought that only he would think of the soldiers who had died, but he didn''t think that she only dared to do it secretly, but Beitang Junhao did it openly, and he respected the soldiers who had died first, and then drank the water to live.


    "You..." Ouyang qinshao was a little surprised.


    "The greatest contribution is always made by those who sacrifice their bodies first..." Junhao of Beitang has been on the battlefield for nearly ten years. He knows more about the life and death on the battlefield than anyone else. He has the deep friendship of living together in the barracks and the spirit of life and death on the battlefield. I''m afraid only he knows how painful and lonely it is to lose his comrades in arms.


    For this, Ouyang qinshao understood and knew that this kind of pain could not be cured by time, because time would only make them miss and think more, "to the dead soldiers..."


    Ouyang qinshao poured a cup for Junhao and himself. He touched the cup lightly and made a slight clear sound. Then he raised his head and drank it all in silence.


    All of them raised their glasses to drink together with the words of Zhiyuan in the North Hall. But at this time, their mood could not rise.

 Chapter 232

    After a tour of wine, the next step is to be rewarded.


    Your father-in-law took out the imperial edict prepared in advance by Zhiyuan of Beitang and began to read it: "to honor heaven, the emperor announced that there are three emperors who have made great contributions to resist the enemy bravely and defend the border. They are granted the title of valiant king and a pair of jade and Ruyi..."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t pay attention to these rewards at all, because she was thinking about whether she was too self-centered. For Beitang Junhao, she never seemed to open her heart to him, and didn''t know him deeply.


    Even if Wang Ge had sent her some information about him, she just looked at him carelessly. Maybe he was a great general, not only in marching and fighting, but also in treating ten soldiers.


    I don''t know how long later, Ouyang qinshao heard the familiar name, raised his head, then saw that Yuheng had stepped out of the seat, walked to his highness in front of the saint, knelt down to listen to the order.


    "Did you add fuel to the fire when Yu Heng was awarded this time?" Ouyang qinshao asked softly.


    "The king is public and private." North Hall Jun Hao is a serious tunnel.


    Ouyang qinshao smiles, but his eyes are full of disbelief. He is moved and full of happiness.


    No matter what Yuheng sealed or rewarded, for Ouyang qinshao, it was like he got a full score paper and a certificate of reward.


    Thank you for your kindness Ouyang Yuheng bowed his head and put his hands in front of him. After your father-in-law handed the imperial edict to him, he stood up.


    When Yuheng returned to his seat, all his colleagues around congratulated Ouyang liekang, "congratulations to Ouyang. Sure enough, tiger father has no dog son..."


    "So that the young master grows up to be a man of ability and excellent martial arts. He has made great achievements in the battlefield at a young age. He is really a pillar of the country..."


    "Congratulations to Mr. Ouyang... Mr. Ouyang..."


    "Happy together, happy together..." Ouyang liekang, after thanking his colleagues one by one, scattered and returned to his seat.


    Ouyang Yuheng did not show very happy, looking at Ouyang qinshao, seems to be seeking its affirmation and recognition.


    See Ouyang qinshao that although cover the face can''t see its expression, but that pair of eyes have become crescent moon has let it know, its elder sister is happy for it.


    The next thing is to watch the performance, eat melons, drink tea and chat, so the music on the stage resounded again and attracted everyone''s attention.


    At the beginning, Liu Hui''s theme was heroes in troubled times, but Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, so he just wanted to change it to a general song and dance performance. Of course, this song and dance is very different from the traditional one.


    The cool music brings along the atmosphere of the scene, and the rhythm also makes people want to jump up involuntarily. The graceful dancers come out wearing unique clothes. The neat, vigorous and powerful movements have a strong contrast with the dance in people''s eyes.


    The bold action without shyness, the passionate dance, and the use of different colored paper through the lights, coupled with the passionate music, all of us were stunned.


    Even the North Hall Jun Hao can''t help but lower his head awkwardly, with the action of drinking tea to cover up his etiquette.


    Ouyang qinshao chuckled and whispered: "don''t you men all like these? It''s said that the one in the brothel is more charming than this one. "


    "I have never been there." Jun Hao of the North Hall has always been clean. He doesn''t even have a concubine. How can he go to those places to have fun? Besides, when he went like this, he was afraid to frighten other girls into waiting on them.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t feel anything. "In fact, there''s no need to think that way. From an admirer''s point of view, they just dress boldly. Compared with Xilei Kingdom, they are conservative. And you see, what they express is heroic and uninhibited, which is totally different from the temptation in brothels."


    Even if Ouyang qinshao said so, Junhao of Beitang still didn''t look at the stage any more. There were a lot of people who were eager to see it. The girls who were always in the middle of the gate were shy, but they couldn''t help looking at it secretly.


    For this kind of behavior, Ouyang qinshao felt like Anyang was more straightforward. He clapped his hands and cheered: "ah... It''s really wonderful. I never thought that women could deify such rigid dance steps, and they could follow them quickly and neatly. I don''t know how much they have to practice to achieve it..."


    Shen Si also looked very hard, but occasionally he would cover Che er''s eyes and feed him this cake from time to time, so that he could shift his eyes.


    The Empress Dowager''s face on the high stage was not very good, but the emperor also looked at it and cheered, and the concubines couldn''t say anything.


    Ouyang qinshao thinks Liu Hui really knows men too well. It''s estimated that after the performance, other countries will show off by inviting them to perform in the palace.


    Of course, this is not the purpose of Ouyang qinshao. At first, she set up the music workshop, Dance Workshop and so on, just to make it convenient for the people of Wangge to go to different places and countries to collect intelligence.


    But I didn''t expect Liu Hui''s joining, which gave Liu Hui some modern elements and dance concepts, and soon made this melodious music workshop famous all over the country in just three years.


    Years ago, I went to Xingyue kingdom to meet the princess Maureen. Now I think about it, time flies, and a year will soon pass. It seems that she is still looking for the meaning of living here. If there is no doubt, she really does not know what she can do.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the dance performance ended, and the loud applause was followed by the applause of Beitang Zhiyuan.


    I don''t know what concubine an is worried about. As soon as this scene is over, concubine an is anxious to say, "the empress is really bothered. I heard that this melodious music studio never accepts fixed performances. I always go where to perform, and every performance must be full. So it really deserves its reputation."


    Princess an has something to say in her words. It seems that she is looking for such a large group of women with such exposed clothes to perform in the palace. What''s the heart of an? This kind of performance is no different from those who sell meat in brothels. No wonder every performance is full.


    Ouyang qinshao thinks this concubine an is really funny. Now who doesn''t know that the back palace is in vain. If they hadn''t insisted on staying in the palace, who would have raised a large group of women who only know how to eat and spend money?


    Worried that the emperor will be confused?


    If I could, I would have been confused for a long time? Xu heard that imperial concubine Xi was willing to see the emperor, so these imperial concubines thought that after the emperor met imperial concubine Xi, they would spoil them again soon, so they would all see that the emperor wanted to rush over.


    Don''t understand, no matter how good a man is not his own, what''s the use of robbing? A man whose heart is not in his own body, no matter how much thought he spent, it is futile.


    "Sister an, I''m flattered. It''s true that there is such a rule in this music shop. But it''s said that the emperor specially celebrates the victory of the valiant king. Fang agrees. Our palace has no such face. If it''s not for the emperor and the valiant king, I''m afraid the music shop won''t agree." The empress smiles face to greet to return a way, completely will Anne imperial concubine''s unexpected voice to neglect.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t want to watch them make a fuss. She didn''t know how to appreciate the performance of the melodious music workshop, so she left because she was old and wanted to go back early.


    After the Empress Dowager left, the queen asked, "emperor, although this banquet is set up to celebrate the complete victory of the war, today is also the Mid Autumn Festival. According to the usual inertia, all adult unmarried women show their talents so that their young generation can know each other."


    The emperor nodded, and was very satisfied with the arrangement of the queen. "Let''s take the arrangement of the queen. The banquet is very well arranged. Next, let''s go ahead."

 Chapter 233

    Ouyang qinshao is a person who has already made an engagement, so it''s not her business in this link, so she began to prepare to eat while watching.


    North Hall Jun Hao see Ouyang qinshao mind, but did not break, see it likes to eat frozen cake, will also give her own points, but also told: "cold weather, frozen cake should not eat more, later let mother Jin prepare a pot of ginger tea for you."


    "Then you still let me eat it. I''ll eat it cold and drink it hot and spicy later. It affects my taste buds." Ouyang qinshao complained.


    "You can choose not to eat..."


    "I don''t want to..."


    Two people come and go, finally let Ouyang qinshao eat, but this ginger tea or drink.


    While they were discussing themselves, Ouyang jou Chia became the first person to perform. Seeing this, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help asking, "doesn''t it mean that only adults who are unmarried can go on? Isn''t Ouyang roujia already married? Why do you have to perform? "


    "On the surface, she is, but in fact, she and the third emperor brother are not married. Just like you, if you are elected by name, you will inevitably need to show your talents." Junhao of Beitang seems to think that Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know anything about some conventional rules and etiquette. No matter how he doesn''t grow up in his own family, he can''t be totally ignorant.


    There is a feeling that she is not a person living here at all. Many times, she feels that she does not care about the things here. For her, it seems that it is dispensable, and even has many disagreements, and she is not willing to live in the way here.


    This strange feeling, the more contact with Ouyang qinshao, the more get along with him, the stronger he will feel.


    Aware that the North Hall Jun Hao looked at her strange eyes, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help asking: "what''s the matter? I''m going to perform later, right? Didn''t you say you didn''t have to be afraid? If you want me to perform later, you have to carry it for me. I don''t like being watched


    Even the tone and way of speaking are so different. I really don''t know if it''s because I didn''t grow up with my family.


    Without getting the response from Jun Hao of Beitang, Ouyang qinshao pushed him and urged him to promise, "what''s the matter? I''m not thinking about the beauties on the stage, right


    "Even if you perform on stage, you don''t have to be afraid. Even if you don''t grow up in Ouyang mansion, you will always be the same, right?" In the information that Jun Hao of Beitang found, he really didn''t mention these four items, even his medical skills, so he had to guess.


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head, very seriously, seriously replied: "don''t overestimate me, you don''t read, sometimes I don''t even want to write, I''m lazy, I don''t practice hard, endorsement is easy to forget, chess will be able, but it''s not the same as here, painting words, I''m afraid you understand you don''t understand, you understand, I don''t understand, you understand?"


    "I don''t understand." This around, North Hall Jun Hao really don''t understand, helpless look let Ouyang qinshao also feel very speechless.


    So she could only spread out her hand and said: "the conclusion is that my talent is different from your talent appreciation. Just like the dance on the stage just now, I like it. The static piano skills performed by Ouyang roujia on the stage are not my best."


    As soon as she finished, she heard that the queen praised Ouyang roujia for her piano skills. Princess an also felt that her face was shining. She nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "rouer''s piano skills are much better than before. She has more charm than before."


    The queen nodded again and again and said, "Ouyang is really good at teaching his son. His son is a talented man, and he has great courage and excellent martial arts skills. His daughter is also a talented man. It seems that this year''s talent competition is more intense than in previous years."


    The emperor also agreed: "well, the third man won the battle and welcomed the imperial concubine. This is double happiness. Good things come in double. It''s time for the third man to drink more today."


    Beitang aochen stood up with his glass in his hand and said, "thanks for your father''s kindness."


    Ouyang roujia also stood up and said, "the people''s daughter has given thanks to the emperor, Empress and empress an for their praise."


    Seeing this, all the noble women were eager to rush up to show their talents, so that they could compare Ouyang roujia with Ouyang roujia. In addition to fighting for a face in front of the emperor and the queen, they also fought for the family.


    Princess Jiaohua has always been arrogant. She thinks that the piano skills like Ouyang roujia are humiliating. She is even more superior to Lord Ao. A woman like her only deserves to marry an ordinary family like a scholar. Of course, she has to keep friendly with Ouyang roujia, otherwise her father will punish her to copy books behind closed doors.


    In order to let Lord Ao pay attention to her, Princess Jiaohua stood up and said, "the emperor, the empress and her courtiers have recently learned a new set of swordsmanship, which is specially dedicated to the valiant king. May our army be strong and invincible."


    "Good!" When it comes to the emperor''s heart, he cheers out loud before he can dance his swordsmanship.


    Of course, all the ministers drank along, so no matter whether the sword dance was good or not, they had already added points to Princess Jiaohua.


    After the sword dance, Ouyang qinshao felt that she was neither fish nor fowl, that the music could not keep up with her, that the sword step was not stable, that the sword technique was not in place, and that she had no power or posture. I really couldn''t understand how the princess Jiaohua had the courage to stand up.


    At the end of the dance, only her father and king thought it was good. The emperor''s mouth was not good, but the expression had betrayed his opinion. Princess Jiaohua looked at Ouyang qinshao provocatively. "Miss Ouyang, since Miss Ouyang''s piano skills are so excellent, the talent of qinshao county leader must be extraordinary. I don''t know what qinshao county leader wants to perform?"


    Ouyang qinshao can''t understand why she offended the princess. She was already sad for her at Yuheng''s adult ceremony that day. Now she didn''t do anything. Even if she was accused, she didn''t say a word. Why has she done so? She can be shot even lying down?


    Ouyang qinshao decided to pretend that he didn''t hear anything. He pretended to be a fool, but in their eyes he was a fool, and it was not bad for a while.


    She thought that someone had to be willing to let her go.


    Princess an has investigated for a long time. Ouyang qinshao grew up in Qianhu and never received family training. Although she was rewarded by the emperor after returning to Beijing because she gave a prescription for treatment in the plague, it''s really unclear whether the prescription came from him.


    So with the mentality of making Ouyang qinshao make a fool of herself, Princess an also said with a smile: "Ouyang is good at teaching girls, and Jia''er''s talent and learning is successful. The head of qinshao county must be on top of it. It''s better to let all the ministers and girls study hard, so as to spur themselves and make constant efforts. What do the emperor and empress mean?"


    When the queen saw that the emperor did not respond and did not object, she said, "this palace thinks it''s so good. Qinshao, I don''t know what talent you want to perform?"


    Ouyang qinshao glanced at Princess Jiaohua, then pitifully looked at Beitang Junhao for help, so Beitang Junhao turned to the queen and said: "mother, qinshao has been suffering from a stubborn disease since childhood. Although she knows all kinds of talents, she is not good at it. According to her children''s ministers, don''t make a fool of herself, so as not to ruin the interest of her father and mother."


    Ouyang qinshao never spoke. Ouyang liekang thought his daughter was ill again, so he stood up and pleaded guilty: "the emperor and empress are in poor health, sometimes good and sometimes bad. He didn''t study deeply. I hope the emperor and empress will forgive me."


    Ouyang roujia murmured in a low voice, "it''s clear that there''s nothing wrong. She''s always pretending to be crazy and fooling people. Now she''s good. She hasn''t learned anything at all. In order not to lose face, she has the face to say that she''s a fool. It''s shameless."


    When Ouyang Shan heard something or not, she said innocently, "second sister, elder sister can do everything. She''s very good at drawing. She can draw very fast, and she can draw very real pictures."


    People nearby also heard Ouyang Shan''s words and thought that it was deceiving, so they tricked him into saying more. But Ouyang Shan didn''t forget her elder sister''s explanation, so she didn''t want to speak any more.


    But Ouyang Jing heard these people speak ill of elder sister, excited loud reply: "my elder sister is not a fool, not a fool..."


    Ouyang Shan quickly grabbed her sister, but her mood was out of control at this time. Ouyang qinshao immediately ran to her and held her face in both hands. Her voice was soft and gentle, and she looked at her with bewitchment. "Relax..."

 Chapter 234

    Although Ouyang qinshao doesn''t like other people in Ouyang''s family, she is still very interested in these two sisters. At least after learning that Ouyang Jing had similar experience as herself when she was a child, she secretly gave her psychotherapy.


    After a long time, Ouyang Jing''s condition has improved. She doesn''t want to be told by these people tonight. She is getting excited and unstable. Some even want to jump on the woman who is nearest to her desk and prepare to fight.


    Fortunately, Ouyang qinshao ran up to him and stopped him. In a soothing and soft voice, Ouyang Jing finally calmed down, and her expression on her face also eased. She was not as angry as before, but she still felt aggrieved, "elder sister is not a fool, she knows a lot, right?"


    Ouyang Shan hugged her sister and nodded her head. "Yes, yes, elder sister is not a fool. She knows a lot. She is very powerful."


    "They are fools. They don''t know anything. The sword dancer is not good-looking at all. She can''t even compare with her sister''s sleeve, can she?" Ouyangjing looks at Princess Jiaoyang and says.


    Princess Jiaoyang was unconvinced and angrily replied, "what did you say? Do you know what dancing is? Have you ever learned it? Do you know Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting? If it wasn''t for the gift of the empress dowager, what qualification would you have for a palace banquet, a little common girl


    Jiaoyang is still so arrogant, even if there is the emperor and queen on the seat, she still points out and scolds: "I don''t know how your mother taught you, and you dare to be so humble. Didn''t your mother teach you the etiquette before entering the palace? See this princess don''t kneel even if, still dare to say this princess isn''t? I don''t think you''re going to die? "


    Ouyang qinshao turns to glare, a look, kill out, sharp as a sword, ruthless as steel, let Jiaoyang instantly feel the blood of the whole body are coagulated, people also have no activity.


    If you still want to say something, you are stuck in your throat and can''t spit it out. Even your heart is scared to stop.


    The surrounding atmosphere also began to become abnormally low pressure, like an invisible force to take away all the oxygen in the air, especially the woman, who was about to be stunned by this kind of atmosphere.


    Later, with a sneer, Ouyang qinshao spoke slowly, soft and soft, but in his voice, it made people hear the voice of the devil coming out of hell, "since you want to see qinshao perform so much, qinshao is not easy to push and drag, but since it''s a competition, you always need some color heads, right?"


    With that, Mou Guang glances around the people who have just commented on him. Suddenly, he smiles and looks at Jun Hao in the North Hall with charming eyes. It seems that he is asking for his advice and his help.


    North Hall Jun Hao shook his head and said helplessly: "since shao''er wants to make money, and you''re welcome to all the thousands of gold sitting here. Even if you ask for it, shao''er always likes to exchange for equal value and never sells at a loss. According to the king, don''t waste shao''er''s time. I don''t know what the emperor and empress think?"


    After hearing this, Beitang Zhiyuan thinks that jiuer and qinshao are really a perfect match. Although he doesn''t know how good qinshao is, once this trust comes out, the person who can''t handle his talent will shrink back and shut up, because he''s afraid of losing and losing, and he will win in momentum.


    As for some talented people, if they are poor, they dare not come out to shame, so as not to be laughed at.


    There are also a few people who are talented and have a good family background, but they are all at sixes and sevens. After all, a woman who has been passed down so badly dares to make such a bet. I don''t know whether she is trusting the university or trying to make a mystery. She is too late to stand up for the battle.


    Zhiyuan of Beitang was also curious about whether qinshao really had real talent and material, so he readily answered, "yes, Princess qinshao, you have won all the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. I have approved the requirement of your premise, and I will draw up an order immediately."


    "You have no joke?" Ouyang qinshao thinks that old fox, I''ve taken all my things, and I''ll take advantage of it. But it''s not bad to think about it. At least I can make money from the bet.


    "You are not joking." The North Hall wisdom yuan definitely returns a way.


    Ouyang qinshao smiles with pride. Yin min is startled. He quickly stands up and says in embarrassment: "qinshao county leader has praised him. Although min''er has been familiar with poetry since childhood, he is all superficial. He is not good at learning. He is not elegant and dare not make a fool of himself."


    "Is it?" Ouyang qinshao looked at Yin Fu jokingly: "but just now, Mrs. Yin seems to be very suspicious of the talent of the county leader, and my little sister Jinger is very angry because of Mrs. Yin''s words. If Miss Yin is not outstanding, surely Mrs. Yin will not be so confident, right? Is that right, Mrs. yin? "


    Mrs. Yin is dumb when asked. Her daughter is confident, but even the emperor is so optimistic about Ouyang qinshao, which shows that the other side has real talent and learning. If her daughter loses, it''s not just a question of face. She dare not say a word more about whether she should or should not.


    Looking to ask for help from his master, Mr. Yin is also angry that his wife doesn''t win. The emperor is not a fool. How can he make a fool the head of the county?


    Moreover, people with a clear eye will know that Prince Zhan loves Ouyang qinshao very much. Before they get married, they sit at the same table with Prince Zhan. Although they are only side concubines, their position and status are already there. They tell her that Ouyang qinshao is Princess Zhan.


    Prince Zhan''s words are so clear, but now it''s hard to ride a tiger, so she has to answer, "qinshao county leader, the little girl is not talented and has little knowledge, so she doesn''t dare to compare with the county leader. But since the annual Mid Autumn Festival talent show is a convention, the little girl min''er will make a fool of herself." then she came to her daughter and said, "min''er, thank you for your advice."


    "Min''er thanks the county..." Yin min stood up and was about to salute.


    However, Ouyang qinshao stopped him. "This gift to the county master can''t be mentioned in front of the emperor and the empress. Just as Prince Zhan said, the county master doesn''t like to do business at a loss. Since he teaches, of course, he has to pay tuition fees, and the county master won''t let little sister Yin suffer a loss. You ask for it, I ask for it."


    Ouyang qinshao reaches out his hand and makes a gesture of please, which means that the color head is put forward by the other party first, and he turns to Ouyang Jing and asks, "Jinger, what color head do you want? Gold, silver, emerald agate or a house or a field? "


    Ouyang Jing didn''t even want to think about it, so she pointed to Yin Fu: "I want her house, I want to drive her out of the house, so that she has no place to live. After seeing her, I dare not say that the eldest sister is driven out of the house, even has no place to live."


    Ouyang qinshao laughed, followed sister Shun''s broken hair on her forehead and said, "well, the elder sister wants her house as a gift to Jingxi. Let Jinger drive her out of the house, and let her try the taste of being driven out of the house."


    "You..." Mrs. Yin pointed to Ouyang Jing and wanted to get angry. She received her husband''s warning, and then she took back her anger and secretly endured it.


    Yin min didn''t ask for anything. Ouyang qinshao didn''t wait for him. He said on his own initiative: "the sister of the county leader likes your house, and the county leader won''t let you suffer. As an equal exchange, the county leader uses the county leader''s office as a lottery. If you win, the county leader will hand over the county leader''s office. If you lose, the Shangshu office you live in now belongs to my sister Ouyang Jing."


    "No," Yin min immediately refused, looked at his father, and saw that his father was also angry. He quickly advised Ouyang qinshao: "Lord of the county, it''s just the mother of the people''s daughter. She has no intention to take risks. Lord of the county and your younger sister, please Lord of the county..."


    "Mr. Yin, the emperor has just approved. If you don''t have a joke, it''s the testimony of all the people," said Ouyang qinshao firmly, looking at Mr. Yin. "Does Mr. Yin want to disobey your words?"


    Yin Shangshu wants to get angry, but he can''t, because the emperor and Prince Zhan are on the side of Ouyang qinshao. In addition, the emperor seems to be quite satisfied with his daughter-in-law. If his son really loses, they will be homeless.


    After thinking about it, he knelt down to Zhiyuan of Beitang and said, "the emperor, it''s not that I don''t want to hand over the Shangshu mansion, but this Shangshu mansion is given by the emperor. To put it bluntly, the property belongs to the imperial court. I dare not take the property of the imperial court as a token of honor. Please allow me to replace it with other things."


    "That..." Zhiyuan of the North Hall was about to speak, and he thought that it was right for Yin Shangshu to say that if Yin Shangshu committed a crime or resigned in the future, the title deed of the house would be returned to the imperial court, so it was really inappropriate to make a bet.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t give him the chance to open his mouth and said, "emperor, qinshao can be the master. If Mr. Yin resigns or his property is confiscated in the future, qinshao can ask jing''er to return the Shangshu mansion to the court. But if Mr. Yin becomes an official in the court one day, the title deed of the house will be in jing''er''s hands one day."

 Chapter 235

    Mr. Yin felt that what a stupid wife he had married. Ouyang qinshao was very shrewd. What does it mean that as long as he is an official in the court, the house belongs to his younger sister?


    In a disguised form, he is working for the imperial court, and the benefits he gets are owned by others. He has no right to intervene. Either he resigns or is dismissed or sealed up, or he will never be able to live in the palace again. Is this not for others?


    Mrs. Yin also knelt down and begged: "the emperor, the Lord of the county, the minister''s wife has no intention of angering the elder sister of the Lord of the county, nor of humiliating the Lord of the county, please show mercy to the emperor, the minister''s wife..."


    "Whether it''s unintentional or intentional, the county master doesn''t mind," Ouyang qinshao interrupted before Beitang Zhiyuan could reply. "Now the county master''s sister is unhappy, and who makes him unhappy, the county master..." glanced at the crowd, showing a charming smile and an extremely elegant light Confucian voice, but the feeling was gloomy and terrifying, "who is unhappy..."


    Yin Shangshu felt that Ouyang qinshao didn''t dare to be so lofty and generous in front of the emperor. He was also angry. He scolded him and said, "master of qinshao County, it''s hard to avoid deceiving others too much. If you speak wildly, is this the tutor of Ouyang?"


    Ouyang liekang wanted to persuade him, but Junhao of Beitang said faintly: "is Yin Shangshu accusing me of having no tutor?"


    Yin Shangshu was puzzled and asked: "Lord Zhan, the head of qinshao county is not your teacher or your support. Why should Lord Zhan take this responsibility?"


    "Is it?" Emperor Hao of the North Hall raised his eyes, looked at Yin Shangshu and asked, "shao''er is the favorite of the king. Don''t you know Yin Shangshu''s temperament? Is it not a well-known fact that who makes me unhappy always makes my family and even my family unhappy? "


    "This... Er..." in the face of Junhao of Beitang, the emperor did not dare to refute, because it was the emperor''s favorite. Who dares to say the emperor''s fault? Now Ouyang qinshao is like this, just as Junhao of Beitang said. If Ouyang qinshao is wrong, it is Junhao of Beitang, and Junhao of Beitang is wrong, then it must be the emperor''s fault. Who dares to say that Ouyang qinshao has no family education?


    Ouyang liekang shook his head and looked at Mr. Yin. He bowed his hand and said, "Mr. Yin, please forgive me. Although qinshao is small, he knows how to handle it properly. Maybe it will make Qianjin better in talent, but he may not lose."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded and agreed: "yes, is Miss Yin not confident in her talent?"


    "If you don''t compete, you''ll give up. Then Lord Yin is ready to deliver the title deed to the county master''s office." North Hall Jun Hao didn''t look at the Yin adult''s family. He bowed his head and drank from himself, drinking while drinking.


    Wang Ao, the brave king, stood up and said, "nine younger sister-in-law, Mrs. Yin has no intention. Let Mrs. Yin come to miss Ouyang''s house to make an apology one day in order to lift it."


    Ouyang qinshao looks back and forth at Xiaoyong Wang and miss Yin with an unidentified smile. After a few rounds, she looks down on Ouyang roujia. "It seems that the second sister is really generous and virtuous. No wonder she is deeply loved by Xiaoyong Wang..."


    Finally, Ouyang qinshao looked at Miss Yin and said, "my fair lady, a gentleman is fond of you. It''s no wonder that the so-called hero is sad about the beauty pass. Miss Yin looks so beautiful. Beautiful women are always treated specially."


    "Qinshao county master, don''t talk nonsense, the little girl and the valiant king are just several sides of the relationship, and there is no overstepping move..." Miss Yin was anxious, regardless of trying to explain, who knows this explanation, but the more you feel, the more dark.


    "Of course, it comes from emotion and ends with ceremony." Ouyang qinshao pursues after the victory.


    "No..." Miss Yin drank it aloud, and looked at Ouyang. Roujia''s face changed, and immediately transferred the explanation to stop the sign. "Sister roujia, you believe me, I really don''t have an indiscreet idea about the valiant king. I never thought about competing with you for the throne of princess. You and I have known each other for several years, don''t you know me?"


    Ouyang qinshao looked funny, did not expect to casually nonsense, unexpectedly pulled out the most important thing, "that is to say, even if the valiant king wants to marry Miss Yin, Miss Yin is not willing to Luo?"


    When asked, Miss Yin lowered her head and turned to the valiant king for a moment. Her poor appearance really made people feel pity, as if Ouyang qinshao was about to cry.


    "Qinshao county master, you are too much," Lord Yin finally burst out and said, "I haven''t got the hairpin yet, and I don''t have the intention to talk about marriage. Besides, the official''s family affairs, is qinshao county master too lenient? Although you are the head of the county, you are still an unmarried woman, and it''s not up to a woman to tell you what to do about marriage. "


    Ouyang qinshao nodded with approval and said: "yes, I really shouldn''t tell you what to do, but the county leader suddenly felt that it was not worth it for my silly sister, but it doesn''t matter. She is broad-minded and must be able to tolerate it, isn''t she, sister?"


    Ouyang roujia was embarrassed. Her eyes had already been filled with tears, but she just couldn''t help it.


    And the valiant king stood there watching, not even a word of comfort, because at this time he knew that no matter who he helped, he would hurt another, so he could only point the spearhead at Junhao of Beitang. "The ninth emperor''s younger brother is really good welfare. If he got such a sharp tooth, he thought that he would come to fight in the palace and it would be very lively."


    North Hall Jun Hao raised a toast to the valiant king, no matter the tunnel: "Peony son happy is good."


    Such indulgent words let the officials on the scene know clearly that Ouyang qinshao''s identity is no longer the one they can talk about at will, let alone the one they can bully if they want to.


    At the same time, I''m glad that I didn''t speak too loud and too openly when I just said something bad about Ouyang qinshao. Otherwise, the end would be worse than that of Mr. Yin. Even if I lost a house, now miss Yin, it''s a problem to get married in the future.


    The valiant king did not say that he would marry her or not. Who dare to rob a woman from the valiant king?


    Ouyang qinshao is really cruel. Because of her sister''s words, she makes her family homeless. Such a beautiful daughter can only be smashed in her own hands. In the future, no matchmaker will dare to come.


    "Miss Yin, please, drag it on. I''m afraid the emperor will think that master Yin''s goddaughter is useless." Ouyang qinshao doesn''t dare others to say anything about her. She just wants what she wants. No matter how poor the other party is, "master Yin, you don''t want the Emperor to break his promise, do you?"


    "Hum..." Mr. Yin was also helpless. He threw his sleeve and returned to his seat. He said angrily, "master of qinshao County, self-confidence is a good thing, but if you have too much self-confidence, it''s not good to be embarrassed. Come on, prepare the lady''s ink treasure."


    Ouyang qinshao sneered, "Mr. Yin, what the county leader compares with Miss Yin is poetry, not calligraphy. It''s just ink. It''s the Mid Autumn Festival. Why don''t you write a poem about the moon? What does Miss Yin mean?"


    Not daring to be the master, Miss Yin looked at her father and nodded shyly when she saw that she had no opinion.


    "You first or the county leader first?" Ouyang qinshao asked politely.


    The emperor was a little impatient when he saw that Miss Yin had to ask for instructions in everything. "OK, OK, qinshao, it''s better to let you go first, and then wait. I''m afraid I won''t be interested in hearing it."


    Ouyang qinshao squatted down, touched Ouyang Jing''s head and said confidently, "Jinger, you must sleep well after you go home tonight. Tomorrow morning, your wish will come true. Are you happy?"


    Ouyang Jing nodded heavily, and then watched Ouyang qinshao stand up, step by step, singing while walking. At the same time, the music of Qingyou sounded from the direction of the stage. With her pace, she walked slowly to Junhao of Beitang.


    "When will the moon come? Ask Qingtian about the wine. I don''t know what season it would be in the heavens on this night. I want to take advantage of the wind to go back, but I''m afraid the tall buildings will be too cold. Dancing to clear the shadow, it''s like being in the world.


    The moon rounds the red mansion Stoops to silk-pad doors, Shines upon the sleepless Bearing no grudge. Why does the moon tend to be full when people are apart? People may have sorrow or joy, be near or far apart, the moon may be dim or bright, wax or wane, This has been going on since the beginning of time. I hope people will live a long time and enjoy the beautiful life together


    When the song was over, the sound of poetry stopped, and the man had reached the eyes of Jun Hao of Beitang, repeating: "people have joys and sorrows, and the moon has Yin, Qing, and wanes. It''s hard to complete this matter. I hope people will live a long time and enjoy the beautiful life together


    Although Jun Hao of the North Hall can''t see anything on his face, he already has other thoughts in his heart. The ripples in his eyes have betrayed his mind, as if to ask Ouyang qinshao if she is suggesting something.


    All of a sudden, an old man stood up, and the applause was powerful and loud. Only a few members of the congregation responded. The applause followed, and even the emperor cried out, "well, I didn''t expect that, qinshao, you really surprised me. You are really hidden. The poetry is so excellent, and you can make it into a song by yourself. It''s really wonderful."

 Chapter 236

    "I''ve also been taught," Su Yunhe, a bachelor, stood up, bowed his hand to Ouyang qinshao, and praised him: "I thought qinshao County advocated being rude and forced Miss Yin to retreat. I didn''t expect that qinshao county leader''s talent and learning were so amazing. No wonder qinshao county leader didn''t want to participate in these competitions at first. Now it seems that I''m clumsy, I would like to apologize to the head of qinshao county. "


    Su Yunhe is worthy of being the master who taught the two emperors. He really has an insurmountable noble sentiment in this moral education. According to reason, his seniority must depend on his life and height. Unexpectedly, he was praised in Ouyang qinshao by the light of the ancients.


    Ouyang qinshao felt guilty. After reading for so many years, she didn''t return her domestic knowledge to her teacher even if she went abroad to study. Therefore, the whole reason for her eloquence was that she had learned well, not that she was really able to write poems by herself.


    "Su university is modest, but Qin Shao is not worthy of it." in front of this real master of Chinese culture, Ouyang Qin Shao did not dare to show off, so he restrained his momentum and said respectfully: "Qin Shao is just moving the door and making an axe. It''s hard for him to be elegant, which makes Su University laugh."


    In fact, even if Su Yunhe doesn''t say it, I''m afraid those who are really talented and learned know that Ouyang qinshao''s poem is really impeccable.


    Min Wenhao has absolute confidence in Ouyang qinshao''s talent and learning, because he can only rely on Ouyang qinshao''s guidance, answering skills, and focus on the content, and so on.


    At that time, he only thought that Ouyang qinshao was studying the imperial examination, but he didn''t expect that this poem had such amazing details, which once again made him have a higher understanding of her.


    However, min Wenhao''s wife Zhao Lin didn''t know how to appreciate it. In addition, Princess Jiaoyang was her cousin, so she was somewhat dissatisfied with Ouyang qinshao, so she murmured, "it''s too flashy. I think it''s a mystery. Miss Yin is a famous talented woman in Kyoto. When she was three years old, she could read and read Chinese characters. When she was six years old, she could export poems. When she was eight years old, she would be famous all over Kyoto. I''m afraid that''s a shame, Those who are only able to compose, sing and sing poems also show their love to Lord Zhan in public, and they are not afraid of shame. "


    Min Wenhao shook his head, lightly scolded his wife and said, "I can''t say that the master of qinshao county is not as knowledgeable as ordinary people."


    "Brother min, how can you turn your elbow out?" Zhao Lin was displeased. "At first sight, the county leader is not a good thing. The woman in the waiting girl should show her love in public. She has no shame. The family style of Ouyang Shangshu is really ruined by him. No wonder Jiaoyang hates her so much. Such a woman really can''t understand how she was made a county..."


    "Shut up," Min Wenhao angrily glared at his wife and said in a low voice, "the head of qinshao county is not the one you can criticize. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, you can''t blame your husband for not protecting each other."


    "You..." Zhao Lin has never seen min Wenhao angry with her, so she doesn''t know how to deal with it for a while. She has to blame Ouyang qinshao for her resentment. "Brother min, I know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. I''ll be cautious in the future."


    No matter what the reason is, Zhao Lin feels that a man like min Wenhao, who has a sense of justice and is full of talent and learning, will never be angry at him. Today''s abnormality is not in line with her husband, so she pays more attention to Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang qinshao looked back at Miss Yin and said, "Miss Yin, it''s your turn."


    Su Yunhe stroked his white beard and nodded, as if he was more and more satisfied with Ouyang qinshao.


    Miss Yin first had a meal, and then nervously went forward to salute the emperor. Slowly, she said, "I''ve made a fool of myself."


    "Good flowers..." Miss Yin said two words, and then stopped for a moment, and then the number stopped, intermittently and stutteringly. Finally she wrote a poem, but it was obvious that she was very nervous, and she always looked at the brave king from time to time, as if she cared about the other side''s opinion.


    But the valiant king looked at himself and did not pay any attention to it.


    Miss Yin bowed her head disappointedly. At the same time, she also saluted the emperor and pleaded guilty. "The emperor, the empress and the courtiers are not proficient in their studies. They dare not compare with the head of qinshao county. Please plead guilty."


    Mr. Yin was also very disappointed with his daughter. He thought that her talent and learning had already been outstanding. However, Ouyang qinshao wrote a poem in a few short steps, and the way of expression was very novel. Even Su Yunhe, a bachelor, praised it.


    Even if the daughter is excellent, I''m afraid that in front of Ouyang qinshao, it''s just humiliating. So he knelt down in front of the saint and pleaded for sin: "the minister is not strict with his wife, and the teaching daughter is helpless. I beg the emperor to surrender his sin."


    Ouyang liekang was also very surprised by Ouyang qinshao''s talent and learning. He only thought that the eldest daughter was so arrogant because of the war lord. He didn''t think that it was all his own ability that dared to speak like crazy.


    It''s just that Mr. Yin has worked with him for many years and clearly knows how strict and attentive he is to his daughter''s discipline, so he interceded with him and said, "Your Majesty, Mrs. Yin is also a slip of the tongue. Mr. Yin has both character and learning, and he has cultivated Miss Yin with great care. The young jing''er is still young, and because of an accident many years ago, her mood is extreme, Please, for the sake of tongyanwuji... "


    "Father, you are not joking. Does father want the emperor to break his promise?" Ouyang qinshao repeatedly forced, no one can change her decision, "by the way, the emperor, I believe that the previous reward will also be given?"


    The emperor nodded, looked at Su Yunhe, and asked, "I don''t know who is the winner of the two poets'' poems?"


    In fact, there''s no need to ask Su Yunhe. People already have the answer in their hearts. It''s just that the emperor asked this question just to show justice.


    Su Yunhe nodded, first looked at Miss Yin and commented: "although Miss Yin''s poems should be about the moon, they are not full of rhyme and meaning. The beautiful scenery on such a beautiful day can not highlight the meaning of the full moon."


    Later, she turned to Ouyang qinshao, "the poems of qinshao county master are bold, the moon is normal, the moon is cloudy and sunny, and the moon is full and waning. It''s just the time to express love with the moon. Although our country''s folk custom is conservative, even if a woman loves a man, she doesn''t dare to look at it more. However, taking poetry as a song, singing her heart and expressing her love really makes me feel deeply, I''ll stay here until I''m old. "


    After su Yunhe''s comments, the emperor and most of the ministers nodded and agreed, but Mrs. Yin knelt down and sat on the ground.


    The victory was decided. Needless to say, the emperor had to keep his own letter, so he said, "little noble son, I''m going to make an order. Yin Shangshu''s house will send the house deed to Ouyang Jing tomorrow, and Ouyang Shan will come forward to receive the order..."


    I didn''t expect that Zhiyuan of Beitang was so cunning, but the imperial edict that had been drawn up had not been taken out. Now, Ouyang qinshao had to ask for this reward. If she had taken it out earlier, maybe she could get other rewards.


    "The emperor ordered that Ouyang Shan be gifted and brilliant. In order to keep his future, I hereby grant him the freedom to marry and choose his own husband."


    When your father-in-law''s words fell, Ouyang Shan knelt down, raised her hands to her head, accepted the imperial edict, and said happily, "thank you for your kindness."


    However, some people are happy and others are sad. Ouyang liekang, in particular, looks at his fourth daughter coming back to her seat with the imperial edict and frowns and asks, "Shan''er, the Empress Dowager has called you and jing''er to the temple of mercy. The emperor also comes here from the palace of mercy so coincidentally. Have you ever had contact with the emperor?"


    Ouyang liekang felt that the emperor would not issue such an imperial edict for no reason. Everyone knew that the marriage of the children was ordered by the parents and the words of the matchmaker. Now he gave Ouyang Shan an imperial edict of free marriage as a reward. Unless he asked for it himself, it would not happen.


    Ouyang Shan bowed her head and said nothing. She stopped smiling and didn''t dare to say a word back.


    But Ouyang roujia timely put forward a way: "just now four sister but with sister back to the banquet, this will have something to do with sister?"


    Ouyang liekang looked at Ouyang qinshao, and saw that he was not surprised at all, so he agreed. But he didn''t understand why Ouyang qinshao wanted to do so. Did she think that as a father, he would give his daughter a bad marriage?


    "Dad, don''t think about it. Maybe it''s none of your sister''s business." Ouyang ruojia just got angry with Ouyang qinshao and didn''t dare to say a word. Now she seizes the opportunity and suggests intentionally or unintentionally, "even if it''s really related to my sister, I think my sister will do it for Shaner''s sake. When the banquet is over, my sister will give dad an explanation."


    Ouyang ruojia said that no matter whether Ouyang qinshao had participated or not, Ouyang liekang''s face was even worse.


    Ouyang Shan is unconvinced and wants to say a fair word for her elder sister, but Ouyang roujia stares and scares her back.

 Chapter 237

    Ouyang Shan''s reward came down, and Yin Shang''s house also got it. Ouyang qinshao wanted to play enough to get back a book.


    So just when Ouyang qinshao wanted to get another person''s attention, he suddenly heard the eunuch Preach: "the hundred flowers of fairyland Island, please see me."


    The brow of the North Hall Zhi Yuan is a wrinkly at first, froze a face, then just show happy facial expression, happy way: "quickly greet the venerable......"


    Ouyang qinshao looked at the North Hall Junhao, only to see his shaking his head, then quietly returned to his seat.


    After a while, they saw two fathers-in-law holding their heads respectfully and leading the master of flowers, Begonia and lotus to the center of the banquet.


    Ouyang qinshao bowed her head and didn''t want to be noticed. The hundred flowers venerable led the two disciples to salute Zhiyuan in the North Hall, but the ceremony was really casual. Others knelt down and kowtowed, while she arched her hand and opened her mouth. She said: "hundred flowers are bringing their disciples Haitang and Lianhua to see King Longteng, long live the king, long live the king..."


    Begonia and Bailian also did not kneel down. It was really courageous to see Ouyang qinshao give them big thumbs. Moreover, this hundred flower master gave Ouyang qinshao a strange feeling, a sense of deja vu, but it seemed very strange.


    Ouyang qinshao took a look, then lowered her head again, listening to the dialogue between her and Beitang Zhiyuan, "master Baihua doesn''t need to be polite, please get up quickly, someone, give him a seat."


    The hundred flowers venerable is not polite either. He takes back his hand and looks straight at Zhiyuan of Beitang. The emotion that his eyes show is that even concubine an can see it. The relationship between him and the emperor doesn''t seem to be like what he saw.


    "Thank you for your seat." The hundred flower venerable was placed directly opposite to the emperors, on the emperor''s right hand side and under Princess an. It can be seen that the position of the hundred flower venerable is extraordinary.


    Begonia and Bailian sit behind the hundred flowers. Soon Begonia locks her eyes on the table of Junhao in Beitang. The eyes of Ouyang qinshao are also very unfriendly. I don''t know whether it''s because of the Peony Fairy or other reasons. Ouyang qinshao thinks that Begonia''s eyes are particularly poisonous tonight.


    So Ouyang qinshao complained to Tang Junhao in a low voice: "don''t you have an indistinct relationship with their martial sisters? You look at the direction of that one o''clock. The crabapple looks at me like he wants to swallow me alive. "


    "One o''clock?" Since Ouyang qinshao has not been eating in silence and has not looked up at anyone, he habitually expresses the orientation of his previous life. No wonder Beitang Junhao can''t understand it. Fortunately, Ouyang qinshao also says the name of Haitang, so he still knows who is who, so he also finds the target.


    "I have never said a word to him." Fortunately, Jun Hao of Beitang told the truth. At least he didn''t say that he didn''t know him. Otherwise, Ouyang qinshao would have believed that he was lying.


    With a look in his eyes, Begonia immediately changed her face. The smile on her face and the girl''s coyness really became more powerful than the actor.


    Ouyang qinshao had to praise: "people say that actors have such superb acting skills. In my opinion, I really doubt whether I have entered a play... Everyone here is an actor..."


    North Hall Jun Hao don''t understand, look to Ouyang qinshao, waiting for her to explain, but she shook her head, "it''s all right, go to the theatre, make sure your father will ask you about your crime."


    At the end of this sentence, master Baihua really turned his eyes on Junhao of Beitang. "I asked him about his military strategy. He was an invincible king of war. He was deeply loved by the people. He was also the dream of girls all over the country. His beloved disciple, peony, had been admiring him for a long time, and he was also the candidate of his princess. This time, he went to the cardia to prolong his life, Why can''t you see peony? "


    North Hall Jun Hao affectionately for Ouyang qinshao clip a piece of crystal cake, carefully told: "the last piece, don''t be greedy, otherwise at night abdominal pain and suffering."


    Ignoring master Baihua, Ouyang qinshao became the one who shifted his eyes. Obviously, master Baihua was a little angry, but he didn''t bear it. He said with a smile: "I think this is the second miss of Ouyang family. Seeing that Lord Zhan treats his wife so carefully, I finally feel relieved to marry peony to Lord Zhan."


    Ouyang qinshao kept quiet and ate his own, because Beitang Junhao later gave her a piece of tender and smooth fish, so the taste was very good.


    The two of the parties did not appear embarrassed, on the contrary, Xiaoyong Wang and Ouyang roujia felt embarrassed.


    The emperor could see that he was angry. He glared at an Fei and then looked at the queen. The queen received it and corrected with a smile: "the hundred flowers master has not entered our country for many years. He is afraid that he doesn''t know much about our country. Beside Jiu Er is Ouyang qinshao, his prospective wife, and the first lady of Ouyang''s family."


    Pretending to be puzzled, the hundred flower venerable asked: "this royal marriage can also be such a child''s play. For a while, the younger sister will marry, for a while, the younger sister will not marry, and the elder sister will marry?"


    No one dares to answer this meeting. Even the queen doesn''t know how to answer. Princess an wants to fight back, but after receiving the emperor''s warning, she can only hold on to her handkerchief.


    Ouyang roujia also became the focus of all the people present at this time. The so-called one daughter is not worthy of two husbands, but she did it. In a bad way, it''s like the valiant King picked up a broken shoe, while Ouyang qinshao became a poor man. She was robbed by her sister and forced back to her marriage.


    Ouyang liekang knew that it all happened because of his family, so he stood up and explained: "the hundred flowers master didn''t know something about it. Qinshao was really suffering from a stubborn disease. In order not to shame the royal family, he asked the emperor to cancel the engagement. But the Emperor '', The second daughter, who is in good health, will marry in his place. "


    "Later, because of the improvement of qinshao''s health and the benevolence and righteousness of Prince Zhan, he promised to be qinshao''s side concubine, willing to take care of qinshao for life. His loyalty and righteousness moved the emperor and agreed. Therefore, the engagement was still the same as it was before, so it was not as the hundred flowers venerable said that Li was the substitute for Tao."


    Ouyang liekang didn''t have a trace of condescension towards the hundred flower venerable. With reason and evidence, the hundred flower venerable didn''t argue about it any more.


    But the topic of Peony Fairy did not come to an end. "Since Miss Ouyang is the princess to be, why is peony not with Prince Zhan as the princess to be? Is it not the right time for peony to prepare for a gift? "


    At this time, Haitang stood up, ran to the bottom of the North Hall Zhiyuan and knelt down, but not to the North Hall Zhiyuan, but to the hundred flowers, crying: "Haitang asks the master to do justice to the elder martial sister."


    Master Baihua looks at Zhiyuan of Beitang and Bai Lian. Finally, he looks at Haitang and asks, "Haitang, how can you be so rude? There is a king in the hall. Why do you kneel down to be a teacher? "


    "Wu... Wu..." the tears of Begonia are vivid enough, just like they really love peony. Sisters can''t be close to each other. They cry so sad, "no master... Elder martial sister... She... She was killed... Even the longevity elixir was stolen..."


    "What?" Startled, master Baihua immediately stood up, quickly stepped to Haitang, grabbed her arms and asked, "what are you talking about? Didn''t Bai Lian write that you lived in Prince Zhan''s mansion? Well, how did you die? Dan was stolen? How can you tell me such a big thing now? "


    Ouyang qinshao covered her with a cup, and the smile from the corner of her eyes betrayed her mind. She said faintly, "look, this play is good. It doesn''t cost money. It''s your father''s turn to ask you about your sin. Are you ready?"


    North Hall Jun Hao is also the same look, sitting steadily, continue to give Ouyang qinshao peel peanuts, there is a kind of eating melon theater atmosphere.


    "Master, I don''t dare to say that," said Haitang, looking up with tears in her eyes. She was very sad. The sadness she showed and the painful contradiction she didn''t dare to tell the truth was very incisive. "Elder martial sister, she... She died miserably..."


    "No... impossible..." Bai Lian also ran over and knelt down beside Haitang. She didn''t believe it and said, "did you go out with elder martial sister a few days ago? Didn''t elder martial sister say that she would come back in a few days? Why do you say that elder martial sister peony was killed? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible... "


    "Master, it''s true that the elder martial sister was really killed. I saw it with my own eyes, but I can''t do it. I can''t even get the elder martial sister''s corpse back. I beg you to punish me..." Haitang cried bitterly. If he didn''t know the inside story, I''m afraid Ouyang qinshao would have been moved earlier.


    When Bai Lian learned about this, she immediately got excited and pointed to Jun Hao of Beitang and Ou Yang qinshao. She was very angry

 Chapter 238

    After a while, I saw that Bai Lian ran to Ouyang qinshao and swept the delicious food on Ouyang qinshao''s table.


    However, Ouyang qinshao was a little faster. He picked up the last piece of sweet cake and escaped. He was more than surprised and said: "fortunately, he was saved, otherwise it would be a waste..."


    Bai Lian was so angry that she almost turned purple. She said: "you murderer, you still have fun to eat. No matter how delicious the food is, elder martial sister peony will never taste it again. But you... Still have the face to taste the food here... How dark is your heart to make such a thing..."


    Ouyang qinshao listen, did not immediately refute, at the same time also will have lucky save down sweet cake finished.


    Bai Lian was so angry that when he wanted to fight, Jun Hao''s eyes were like a sharp sword. He was so scared that Bai Lian dared to breathe again. He stepped back a few steps to Haitang and asked: "elder martial sister Haitang, did they... Did they kill elder martial sister together, so... So you dare not say, right?"


    Bai Lian''s finger points to Junhao and Ouyang qinshao of Beitang. Although she doesn''t know anything, when Bai Lian was living in zhanwangfu, she heard many people say that Prince Zhan doted on her. However, the Peony Fairy, as a quasi princess, was left in this remote and shabby courtyard. So she guessed that Ouyang qinshao was jealous and could not tolerate elder martial sister peony, so she killed elder martial sister peony.


    Ouyang qinshao admired Haitang and Baihua Zun very much. Although he didn''t know what kind of agreement the master and apprentice had reached, it was obvious that Bailian was kept in the dark, and now they are still at gunpoint.


    Ouyang qinshao put down his chopsticks, stood up, and said in an orderly way: "Miss Bailian, you can eat anything, but you can''t talk nonsense. This charge of murder and arson will be sentenced to death in Longteng country. The county leader is only 18 years old, and there are still decades of good time waiting for the county leader. The county leader doesn''t want to break this unnecessary charge."


    "Elder martial sister peony, if you didn''t kill her, why didn''t you attend the royal family banquet, elder martial sister, as the princess to be, but you, a concubine to be, attend the banquet? Don''t you know what a wife is and what a concubine is Bai Lian strives to be rational.


    Ouyang qinshao shook and sighed. Looking at the hundred flowers, he suddenly felt very funny, and it was really a laugh. He turned his eyes and fell on Zhiyuan of Beitang. "Emperor, qinshao can be investigated, but if it is found out that this matter has nothing to do with qinshao, I don''t know what kind of charge it is to frame the county leader of this dynasty?"


    Beitang Zhiyuan once again takes Ouyang qinshao''s courage and insight into consideration. Of course, what she appreciates most is that she never lets herself suffer losses. It''s really like jiuer, but jiuer never needs to ask for his opinions. She does what she wants and never needs reasons. Ouyang qinshao is obviously reasonable, just this reason. I''m afraid that the person who tells her is asking for trouble.


    And she dare to say such words, it must be a complete strategy or full assurance, so he said: "should Tianfu Minqing home?"


    Min Wenhao was named, immediately stood up, step to the center, facing the North Hall Zhiyuan, bow salute back: "minister min Wenhao in."


    "What''s the crime of slandering others for murder and damaging their reputation?" The North Hall wisdom yuan asks a way sternly.


    Min Wenhao replied solemnly: "slander others for killing and defacing others'' reputation. According to my court law, Ouyang qinshao of Qing Dynasty felt a dull pain in his tongue. Then he looked at Bailian. His face, which was still purple with anger, turned white all at once. How wonderful and colorful it is.


    But she was not a good person, so she said with different feelings: "Miss Bailian, you can hear clearly. Are you sure you want to say that the county leader is the murderer? If you insist, the county leader can immediately report the case to Lord min of yingtianfu, isn''t he, Lord min? "


    The front is said to Bai Lian, but the back after the threat nods to min Wenhao, which can be regarded as saying hello to each other and greeting each other.


    Min Wenhao nodded and said, "as a person who has been slandered, the head of qinshao county has the right to report to yingtianfu and return his innocence."


    Beitang Zhiyuan nodded with approval, but the hundred flowers venerable was there, so he threw the problem back to him, so that he could not report the case and prove that Ouyang qinshao was innocent. The hundred flowers venerable had no light on his face and was associated with the holy name of the fairyland Island, so he asked: "hundred flowers venerable, how do you deal with this? Does the Lingtu insist that the head of qinshao county is the murderer? "


    Bai Lian hesitated, and then the hundred flowers master looked at Ouyang qinshao seriously. They both covered their faces, and no one saw who they were, but they felt familiar with each other, but they couldn''t tell each other.


    Finally, Haitang didn''t wait for his master''s response, but turned to the direction of Zhiyuan of Beitang, knelt down and cried, insisting: "the emperor clearly observed that elder martial sister peony had an accident in Zhanwang mansion, which was seen by the people''s daughter with her own eyes. The people''s daughter knew that she couldn''t compete with the whole Zhanwang mansion, so she would bear to tell the truth in front of the saint, and asked the emperor to make the decision for elder martial sister peony and bring the murderer to justice."


    Facing the accusation of Haitang, Zhiyuan Beitang, as a superior monarch, could not ignore it. Therefore, before the master Baihua opened his mouth, he asked, "qinshao, is this really what the disciple of the fairy trace island said?"


    Ouyang qinshao disdains to look at the Begonia, looks innocently at the North Hall Zhiyuan and says: "if you go back to the emperor, qinshao doesn''t know why the girl said such a false accusation against qinshao. Instead, qinshao wants to ask the girl, the Peony Fairy has never gone back after you left the warlord''s house. Dare to ask the girl, when and where did you see the county leader kill the Peony Fairy?"


    Begonia seemed to expect that Ouyang qinshao would retort like this. She took out a veil from her arms, handed it to her hands and said, "emperor, this is the last thing my elder martial sister gave me, and she also told me that it is the poisonous hand of the princess''s life, and the veil in her hand is exactly the veil of the princess''s


    Ouyang qinshao is very calm, but Ouyang Yuheng can''t see it any more. He stands up and says in a loud voice, "you are nonsense. My elder sister is not like this. If you are born in Huzhong again, be careful that my elder sister accuses you of framing."


    "Hum..." Baihua Zun snorted again, and with the gas hum, a strong internal force aimed at Ouyang Yuheng.


    Ouyang qinshao wants to stop it, but it''s too late. On the contrary, Junhao of Beitang is so fast that he flies a wine glass to Neijin. Then, with a bang, the wine glass collides with Neijin, and the debris splashes everywhere. Ouyang Yuheng also escaped.


    The hundred flowers venerable pointed to drink harshly, "Prince Zhan, you are too much. You sent people to ask for help. So you have been poisoned, but you don''t admit it. Even so, you and the humble concubine, the concubine side, conspired to kill our beloved disciple. Do you think fairyland Island is a bully?"


    "If master Baihua thinks like this, I can''t help it," said Jun Hao of Beitang. Instead of explaining, he said forcefully, "who is going to mention the marriage, then let whom marry. I''ve never been to the fairyland, and I haven''t mentioned it to you. I''ve only mentioned it once, and it''s the only time I''ve mentioned it in my life, only shao''er, If all those who love me need to respond, I''m afraid I can''t afford it. "


    "It''s a bunch of nonsense. In those days, your master, the king of medicine and the king of poison, asked me for this marriage, but now you don''t admit it, and you don''t even allow a concubine to climb on his wife''s head and murder his wife." King Baihua insisted that they killed peony, so he said in a strong voice: "King Longteng, although I can''t say that I represent the fairyland Island, I don''t agree with you, I''m sure fairyland will spare no effort to get it back from you. "


    Zhiyuan of Beitang looks very ugly. He looks at jiuer and Ouyang qinshao, and finds that they can really ignore the overall situation. So he has to ease up and say, "don''t be angry, master Baihua. This matter has not been found out. Who is the murderer or we don''t know. I can''t judge other people''s crimes by your disciple''s one-sided words, Why don''t we leave this matter to Ying Tianfu to find out. In five days'' time, both sides will come up with a basis to prove who is right and who is wrong. What do you think? "


    "Ben Zun..." the hundred flower Zun wanted to refuse, but he wanted to agree, "OK, then..."


    "Don''t have to," North Hall Jun Hao refused: "Shao er''s health is not good, can''t stand these gossips, and don''t get used to those villains'' faces. So, Mr. min, it''s up to you to start the trial here, and your father and mother will listen in. Tonight, we''ll make a conclusion about right and wrong. What do you think of your father and Emperor?"


    Beitang Yuchen saw that jiudi was so determined, so he stood up and said: "father, Jiuhuang has always done things with great vigour. If Jiuhuang and jiudi did such a treacherous thing, they would not dare to be tried. And if they had both human and material evidence, in order to avoid trouble, my son felt it was better to understand it now, It''s not in vain that the master of flowers has made this trip. "


    The North Hall evening morning also stood up a way: "father emperor, Nine Emperor younger brother always dare to act boldly, please father emperor complete Nine Emperor younger brother."

 Chapter 239

    Although the princes usually fight with each other, they all stand up to support Jun Hao of Beitang at this critical moment.


    But these people are looking at the brotherhood, but they don''t have any prejudice against Ouyang qinshao. Especially Beitang Yuchen''s prejudice against Ouyang qinshao is further deepened.


    Although Ouyang qinshao thinks this is a wonderful phenomenon, he still thinks that the brothers of Junhao in Beitang are actually quite good. At least at an important moment, he still stands beside his brother.


    If it had been in a previous life, in some big families, I would have liked you to die soon, or step on you a few more feet, which would have helped you speak.


    "Father Emperor..." the request of all the brothers made Zhiyuan in the North Hall have to change his mind. "What''s the intention of the hundred flowers? If we judge now, we can find out the truth of your disciple''s death as soon as possible. If we want to wait, we can also wait five days before we announce it. "


    Begonia is anxious. She thinks that they are trying to force them to move forward, but in fact, she wants them to postpone things so that they can be ready to deal with them.


    Of course, this is just her own idea. In the eyes of the hundred flowers, it seems that she has ignored something. When she hesitated, Haitang said, "emperor, this is clearly the behavior that the head of qinshao county wants to shirk responsibility. Minnv thinks that she can be interrogated now."


    Begonia has already said it, and the hundred flower venerable can only agree.


    But min Wenhao of Ying Tianfu stood up and said, "I tell the emperor that killing is still a big deal. If it is true, all the people concerned will be punished accordingly. If the head of qinshao county can prove that he is innocent, it is a crime plus one to frame the head of our county. Can the hundred flowers venerable really identify the head of qinshao County as the murderer?"


    Hundred flowers venerable don''t answer, turn to Begonia and ask: "Begonia, you can think clearly, whether this matter is really qinshao County Lord, if be found out this matter is purely your personal frame up, fairyland trace island but will never forgive you."


    Ouyang qinshao wants to laugh after hearing this. It''s a naked threat. It''s clearly warning Haitang not to frame her. In fact, it''s hinting that if she dares to disobey her orders, fairyland will never let her go.


    What a pun. The face project is very beautiful. Ouyang qinshao can''t help sighing. How can such a scheming woman just be a little dignitary in the fairyland and guard an island?


    As for the fairyland, since meeting three peony fairies, Ouyang qinshao sent someone to collect relevant information. Unfortunately, he was able to do so, because the fairyland almost does not allow outsiders to get in and out. Ships that can dock on the island will be watched by the soldiers. As long as a ship is near, it will be found. Unless it is invited, it will be killed.


    Unless Ouyang qinshao went there himself, no one could get on the island. After all, no one could swim for several hours to venture on a heavily guarded island.


    Because she has a medical and toxin system, she can rely on some diving equipment and the special functions of the medical and toxin system to turn all the crises into zero, so it is possible for her to land on the fairyland without any sound.


    Although the situation on the island is unknown, there are different legends about the island. Some people say that the island is the place where immortals practiced before they ascended to heaven, so there are many precious medicinal materials left to cultivate the elixir.


    It is also said that the island is where the imperial mausoleum of the state of Fengqin is located. The disciples of the island have been guarding the mausoleum for many years. In fact, they are the people guarding the mausoleum of the state of Fengqin.


    It is also said that the fairyland is connected to the fairyland. As long as you are guided, you can go straight to the fairyland from the fairyland and live forever.


    For the last rumor, Ouyang qinshao thought it was in line with what Anu said. That''s why she was so interested in the island. After all, she really didn''t want to understand the relationship between her mother and the island, unless the island was not as bad as the rumors.


    However, she couldn''t find out the connection between Xilei Kingdom and the fairyland Island, which made her puzzled. Now when she saw the hundred flowers of the fairyland, she felt that the fairyland island seemed more mysterious and suspicious.


    Because she couldn''t understand why she didn''t know each other and didn''t have any problems with the hundred flowers venerable. Why did she pin the accusation on her?


    No matter how to say that he just returned to Beijing, how can he be regarded as the head of Junhao in Beitang? Are you really the summoner of trouble?


    Begonia face the threat of the hundred flowers, the whole person can''t help shaking, face also instantly white, Ouyang qinshao calm freely, she really want to retreat, but now the road has been blocked, no matter whether she insist or not, there is no chance for her to choose again.


    Therefore, he gave himself courage, straightened his back, and resolutely insisted: "the emperor, master, Begonia every word is true, there is no fraud, elder martial sister peony is really the killer sent by the head of qinshao county."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, thumbed up and said, "Miss Haitang, the county leader appreciates your courage. I hope the people who will come in later will not shock you too much and bite your tongue."


    "Qinshao, what does that mean? Do you know who the killer is? " Seeing Ouyang qinshao''s mysterious appearance, Beitang Zhiyuan is about to grind his teeth. He thinks that the woman whom the nine sons are in love with is really the same as him. Everything is in their hands. But at the beginning, he doesn''t break it. He looks at the good play and gnaws at the melon seeds, just to watch others toss and play.


    North Hall Jun Hao smiles and shakes his head, seems to blame Ouyang qinshao, but the tone can''t hear a trace of anger, "Shao Er, make enough, father''s time can be precious, don''t delay father''s business."


    Ouyang qinshao shrugged and said helplessly: "it''s not that I want to make trouble with them. I wanted to get some more dowry. Who knows that I was interrupted by meaningless people. This batch of accounts can''t be included in their heads."


    "Nine younger sister-in-law, this is a homicide event. How can you treat it so frivolously?" Beitang Yichen, who hasn''t spoken for a whole night, suddenly becomes serious, which is not in line with his personality that is always romantic and does nothing.


    "The sixth emperor''s younger brother is right at all," echoed the valiant King Ao: "this matter concerns the reputation of our Dynasty. As the county leader of our Dynasty, you are also the imperial concubine of the ninth emperor''s younger brother. If it''s true..."


    "Three brothers... Six brothers..." Jun Hao of Beitang looked at aochen of Beitang fiercely, then turned to Yichen of Beitang, and said with a smile: "brother Huang, my temperament, two brothers should be very clear, right? If this book is not pleasing to the eye, it''s not as simple as killing someone directly... "


    Then he looked at the Begonia and looked down from the beginning. The speed was not fast or slow, but he was so scared that the blood of the whole body of the Begonia seemed to flow backwards, and the scalp seemed to be pulled by life.


    "If you frame up my daughter, I will never forgive you lightly," said Jun Hao of Beitang, "I like to set fire the most, followed by whip, and then knife..."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t even want to think about it, so he said, "your cleanliness addiction is really serious. If you want me to tell you, it''s better to throw it directly into the ten thousand snake cave."


    Anyang, the North Hall, couldn''t help laughing. Then he was a little embarrassed and said, "father, this Nine Emperor''s sister-in-law is really... Really interesting, ha ha..."


    "Anyang..." Defei is slightly angry, "don''t be rude."


    "That''s what it is," said Du Zui of Anyang in Beitang. "It''s OK for people of unknown origin to come out and admit their marriage. Even one of them has come to frame others. If we don''t punish them severely, others will think that our country of Longteng is good for bullying..."


    On this point, Beitang Zhiyuan agreed, so he said: "Anyang is right. This matter can''t be let go easily. In my opinion, the trial will start now. I''ll supervise the trial with all the concubines and find out that qinshao was framed. I''m afraid that the fairyland island will have to give me an account of this matter. After all, qinshao is the head of our county. If we don''t punish him severely, It''s not a joke in the four countries. "


    Zhiyuan of Beitang is also an old fox. He has caught master Baihua and threatened him with the fairy tale island. Now he is making fun of it.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to pay attention to these things. If it wasn''t for the Begonia biting her, she wouldn''t have done it with the fairyland. Now that it''s OK, how could she let it go if the people she was interested in came to ask for benefits?


    So Ouyang qinshao asked: "in this case, emperor, qinshao asked for a person to enter the palace, and as long as this person appeared at the banquet, all the mysteries will be solved, and at the same time, we can know who the murderer is."

 Chapter 240

    Before the trial of the case started, Ouyang qinshao settled the case in the most direct way. Of course, Beitang Zhiyuan was willing to do the same, so he immediately agreed, "yes!"


    However, Junhao of Beitang felt that it was a little different from Ouyang qinshao''s personality, so he had some doubts, but he didn''t ask.


    Ouyang Yuheng came to Ouyang qinshao and protected the channel for him: "elder sister, Yuheng said that he would protect you. Don''t be afraid."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded and enjoyed the protected treatment. Just as he was about to say something, the angry voice of Jun Hao of Beitang came over, "why do you need to protect my woman?"


    "He''s my brother..." Ouyang qinshao didn''t want Beitang Junhao to have a problem with Yuheng. He immediately explained, "you have to deal with him. If you have more people to protect me, you''ll be more relaxed, won''t you?"


    "I never think you are my burden, so I don''t need others to share it," he said


    "Bossy... Overbearing..." Ouyang qinshao muttered in a low voice, and he was sure that Junhao of Beitang heard it, but he couldn''t hear it.


    It is also in this small meeting of Kung Fu, Chu Liuyun has led a woman to the banquet, and the woman''s head with a hat, hat hanging around the black yarn, people can''t see this woman''s appearance.


    Chu Liuyun nodded to the king of the North Hall. Then he knelt down and saluted to Zhiyuan of the North Hall and said, "tell the emperor that the person called by the Lord of qinshao county has arrived."


    Ouyang qinshao''s eyes seemed to be able to speak. Looking at Haitang, he said with a smile: "Haitang girl, why don''t you give me another chance to change your tongue, and talk after you think about it. Is the Peony Fairy killed by the county leader? If your answer is yes, what happens next is not just about you, but about the whole fairyland Island, isn''t it


    The hundred flower venerable looks at Ouyang qinshao with complicated and nostalgic eyes. He feels like he is looking at a familiar stranger, which makes Ouyang qinshao very uncomfortable.


    But Ouyang qinshao''s words made the hundred flowers venerable very unhappy, "qinshao county master, although I am eager to protect the disciples, I will never do anything to cover up. If Haitang really framed you, I will give you an explanation."


    "I''m afraid the cost of this explanation is a little high. I don''t know that the hundred flowers may represent the fairyland island. I''ll take the cost." Ouyang qinshao pulled the island of fairyland to one place in order to let the hundred flower venerable eat their own fruit.


    After all, at the beginning, she moved the island out herself. Now, if she wants to keep the island free, it''s just a dream talk.


    "What does the chief of qinshao County mean?" The hundred flowers master pretended to be silly and said, "although Haitang is a disciple of the fairyland, he is also one of my favorite disciples. If he does something harmful to the fairyland, even if the fairyland doesn''t care, I can''t allow such disciples to act recklessly in the name of the fairyland."


    "I''m afraid you and I can''t make it clear whether it was done by a person or by the sign of fairyland Island," Ouyang qinshao said without saying clearly. "It was just said by the master of flowers. If the county master killed the Peony Fairy, fairyland would never end with me. Now if it turns out that it was Haitang who framed the county master, why can''t I ask for an explanation from fairyland island? Do you think that killing your disciple is a major event, and that framing the head of Tangtang county is not a major event? "


    Beitang Yuchen stood up and said in the tone of a standard businessman: "master Baihua, if this is true, I''m willing to take over this business. Why don''t I go to fairyland island to make a false accusation for a while? If it''s successful, I can still make a lot of money. If it''s not successful, it''s just my personal behavior, which has nothing to do with my royal family. There''s no loss, right, "Master of flowers?"


    "Strong words and reasoning..." the hundred flowers venerable angrily said: "Lord Yu, I know you have a good way in business, but this kind of moral, benevolent and righteous thing, even if you humble yourself, don''t forget that you are the prince of a dynasty."


    "Yuwangye can''t do it, then the county master can," Ouyang qinshao said firmly: "now it only needs a word from Baihua Zun. If it''s true that Miss Haitang, a disciple of the fairy trace Island, framed the county master, will the fairy trace island make corresponding compensation?"


    The hundred flowers venerable did not expect that Ouyang qinshao was so difficult to deal with. What''s more, he did not expect that the prince of the Dragon kingdom was not as incompatible as the rumor outside. It seems that he has not left the fairyland island for a long time. The world has become different from what he knows, and even out of control. Especially Ouyang qinshao, a fool, has become so smart, It seems that she really underestimated them.


    Silent for a moment, thinking about how to deal with it, Bai Lian stood up, pointed to Ouyang qinshao and said, "you bully. It''s obvious that you are jealous that elder martial sister peony is the princess of war. In order to get the throne of princess, you deliberately want to kill elder martial sister. You are a big liar. You shouldn''t believe that you can save elder martial sister at the beginning."


    White lotus seems to be careless with the incident on the island of the island, and is really angry. She stood on the side of the apple tree and kept the reputation of the Fairy Island. "A month ago, the plague was in the teacher''s sister, you are... The one who said you were the propagator of the plague, and the war lord sent the elder sister to arrest her."


    "Later, you told me that you were trying to save elder martial sister peony, and let me tell you what pills your elder martial sister took. In the end, you poisoned her instead of saving her. Now in retrospect, you are really vicious. From the beginning, you pretended to be kind-hearted and treated her. In fact, you killed her step by step..."


    Bai Lian''s words were half true and half false. After all, at the beginning, she really didn''t want to use the normal way to treat her, but she was known as the evil doctor. No matter she was a poison doctor or a drug doctor, she had never cured anyone. For this, she had a principle.


    "Miss Bailian, dare to ask, was your elder martial sister poisoned or killed with a sword in the end?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t explain what happened to his saving behavior. Instead, he grasped an important key and asked, "if you are poisoned to death, then the county leader will be punished. But if your elder martial sister is killed with a sword, what does it have to do with my poisoning?"


    "This... I..." Bai Lian didn''t know about the Peony Fairy''s death. She couldn''t know why she died, and why she died. So she couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Min Wenhao also grasped this key point and said in a stern voice: "Begonia, you have witnessed the process of peony being killed, and you also have the material evidence left by the murderer in your hands. Could you please make it clear when and where peony was killed by whom and with what weapons, and where is the body now?"


    The man in the hat seems to have been forgotten, standing there as if he had been punctured.


    Chu Liuyun is guarding, seems to be afraid of the other party suddenly ran, at the same time also on guard, don''t know in nervous what.


    Begonia was expected to be asked for a long time. She replied methodically: "about ten days ago, elder martial sister peony left Prince Zhan''s mansion with me. That was the last time that Bai Lian saw elder martial sister. The reason why elder martial sister left was that she didn''t feel safe in Prince Zhan''s mansion."


    "Is Warlord''s house not safe?" Min Wenhao doubts to ask a way: "does peony have a word to make clear why to feel insecurity?"


    Haitang looked at Ouyang qinshao clearly. "Elder martial sister told me that someone wanted to kill her, but she didn''t say who she was. At that time, I guessed whether this person was the head of qinshao County, because it happened the night after the head of qinshao County moved into Zhanwang mansion."


    "Oh..." Ouyang qinshao really feels very funny. Haitang says that she lives in Prince Zhan''s house in front of so many people. Isn''t that accusing her of being shameless and living in Prince Zhan''s house before she married?


    In order not to let others know that she actually lived in Prince Zhan''s house when she was not in Ouyang''s house, she told Ouyang liekang that she lived in the Inn and the outskirts of Yunle. In this way, it was inconsistent with what she had done before and after.


    No, the last thing you want to happen is, "you''re bullshit. Although qinshao didn''t grow up in Kyoto, this woman Qingyu can''t be slandered by others. Ten days ago, qinshao''s yard had to be renovated and he lived in an inn. Later, because of the cold winter, she went to a hot spring in the suburb. She didn''t live in zhanwangfu as you said."


    "Lord Ouyang, is what Haitang said true or false? Just check whether Haitang lied to the innkeeper or Chuang Tzu, the owner of Ouyang County in the suburb hot spring. At that time, Prince Zhan''s house all saw that the head of qinshao county gave his elder martial sister a bad impression. Therefore, Prince Zhan complained about her and even sent someone to take care of her. He was afraid of bumping into the head of qinshao county."


    For this paragraph, Haitang is not afraid at all, because this is the truth, and there are many witnesses.

 Chapter 241

    Ouyang liekang hesitated and looked at Ouyang qinshao, as if he was trying to prove something. However, Ouyang qinshao still had a picture of Mount Tai collapsing in front of him, and his face did not change. He could not see whether what Haitang said was true or false.


    Even Begonia''s complacent appearance suddenly stopped. The little confidence that she had accumulated was broken up by Ouyang qinshao''s spirit. She prayed in her heart: don''t... Don''t be found out that she really went to live. It''s impossible... Didn''t she expect that, so she had been prepared


    When min Wenhao looked at Zhiyuan in the North Hall and saw that he nodded his head, he ordered: "come and check the whereabouts of the head of qinshao County ten days ago and the records of the inn''s occupancy, and ask the housekeeper, doorman and related people about the war."


    Chu Liufeng brews new tea. Both Junhao of Beitang and Ouyang qinshao are at leisure, as if they are not the parties. Bailian looks at Haitang and is scared by their momentum, so she says: "I can testify that the head of qinshao county has been fighting with the palace for several days, and I''ve heard that elder martial sister is shameless and sticks to their Lord, They also say that the head of qinshao county is their female chief


    It''s Ouyang qinshao''s turn to talk. He looks at the North Hall Jun Hao and says, "you really are. You don''t care what people say? Now it''s all right. I''m really wronged that other people put their accounts on me. "


    Jun Hao of the North Hall didn''t reply, but mammy Jin took the responsibility with a smile on her face, but she didn''t feel any displeasure at all. "County leader, don''t blame the Lord. The old slave knows this, but the old slave is happy to hear it. After all, no one in the whole war knows it, and it''s also true, and there''s nothing shameful about it."


    Ouyang qinshao saw that Junhao of Beitang still didn''t make a statement, so he gently pushed him with his elbow to show him what to say, so as not to be humiliated in front of so many people. How can we say that she was respected as a female leader by her husband''s servants before she got married? This is really not very good.


    Moreover, Ouyang liekang''s expression is also very unhappy. Turning to Ouyang ruojia, the whole person stares at her with hateful eyes, which makes her uncomfortable.


    But think about it, Ouyang ruojia is really suffering from her own sufferings. At the beginning, she wanted to rob the marriage. Now she sees that Junhao of Beitang is disabled in both legs and doesn''t want to marry. Now she is well, and finally she can become Princess Zhuo. But this princess is not as beloved as Ouyang qinshao, a disabled side princess. Before she is married, she captures all her husband''s family.


    On the other hand, the husband doesn''t say that he is not good to him, but he is the only one to treat him. Therefore, to say that he dotes on him is not to dote on him completely. To say that he doesn''t dote on him, but to grant him the position of concubine is also regarded as a noble status. However, when women have their status, they want to get more. For example, Lord Zhan''s unlimited trust and love towards Ouyang qinshao is also considered.


    "Elder sister, how can you do that?" Ouyang ruojia said shamefully: "this unmarried woman sleeps in her husband''s house at night. It''s harmful to the Qing boudoir if it''s spread out..."


    Ouyang ruojia said it as if she was wronged, but she wanted everyone to think so about Ouyang qinshao, because she really didn''t want to see Ouyang qinshao''s proud face again.


    The more others want to float, the happier Ouyang ruojia feels. She can make fun of Ouyang qinshao about Miss Yin and valiant Wang. Now it''s OK. Women value chastity. Even if the other person is her own fiance, she will be shameless.


    "Second elder sister, how can you talk nonsense, elder sister and brother-in-law..." as soon as Ouyang Yuheng opened his mouth, he was caught by Ouyang roujia.


    "Ah... Brother in law? Yuheng, how can you scream? Elder sister and Prince Zhan are not married yet... "Ouyang roujia whispered more and more, and finally directly covered her mouth with her hands. It seems that she just found that she had said something wrong.


    Ouyang liekang gave her a hard slap and immediately lowered his head, but he explained: "Yuheng has always been interested in military affairs, and Prince Zhan has an engagement with qinshao. Coupled with Yuheng''s worship of Prince Zhan, he is more familiar with him. It''s just a name. Why is it more true? What''s more, it''s a murder case, not a family affair. Please don''t talk about it


    "Mr. Ouyang, although she doesn''t know how to judge and investigate a case, it''s all a proof that the chief of qinshao County killed people. The younger martial sister of Bailian is young, but she knows how serious it is." Haitang retorted, "but Mr. Ouyang doesn''t want to mention these things. Does Mr. Ouyang already know that they have hidden the Pearl League, and even give them cover?"


    Ouyang liekang''s old face felt that he couldn''t hold on to his nonsense. He didn''t want to argue with this young generation, but he was accused of it. So he replied: "I''m just and law-abiding. I''m honest in manners and ethics. I''m strict in the upbringing of my children. How can I be so shameless as a girl and talk about men and women?"


    At this juncture, Begonia also did not care, and on the spot they argued with Ouyang liekang.


    Ouyang liekang is more conservative and has a good face. Therefore, in terms of shameless quarreling, it really can''t be compared with Begonia.


    Ouyang qinshao knows that this is also for the sake of keeping Ouyang''s reputation, not for her personal grievances. However, even so, she is somewhat moved. After all, her father''s impression on her is that even in front of outsiders, she won''t recognize her.


    Therefore, when Ouyang liekang was at a disadvantage, she began to take a breath for Ouyang liekang, "Haitang girl, not to mention whether I really live in Zhanwang mansion, even if I do, do I have to do something shameful when I live in my future husband''s house? Is that all you see in your eyes? If this is the case, the county also wants to ask you, why did peony girl live in Prince Zhan''s residence even though she was not married, and the time should not be short? "


    Begonia opened her mouth to explain, but Ouyang qinshao''s next words made her feel ashamed. "How can peony girl say that she is the princess before holding the jade pendant, but Begonia and Bailian are not? What are you? Those who didn''t bring their relatives or an appointment also forced them to live in Prince Zhan''s residence. The county leader finally saw the true face of fairyland island. This shameless skill turned out to be one of the teaching courses on the island.... "


    "Ha ha ha..." this time, Anyang of the North Hall really couldn''t hold back. He pointed to the hundred flowers and said, "hundred flowers, I didn''t expect that such a good education of the fairyland came from the island. Now I think about it, it''s really like this. Father, let''s learn from the fairyland. Anyang likes doing this kind of thing most, You don''t have to be afraid of trouble in the future. "


    "Mischief," said Zhiyuan of the North Hall in a shrill voice. There was no evil intention in his serious expression. Instead, he indulged and spoiled his daughter. "If you know what''s wrong, you still have to learn. Is that what your father taught you? If other people don''t know the reason, we can''t go wrong together. If we don''t have rules, we can''t make a square. If we are wrong, we can''t be right because there are too many wrong people. "


    "Oh..." the North Hall Anyang vomited, lovingly replied: "I know, father, Anyang will remember father''s teachings."


    After listening to these words, the hundred flowers master was very angry and said, "emperor, how can this word be determined by people''s travel? This is not what Begonia means. It just wants to put some neglected things into the case for analysis. It has no other intention. Why is it related to etiquette and shame?"


    "Hum, it''s clear that your lover is deliberately making trouble here, making something out of nothing," Ouyang liekang said angrily. "Qinshao has been in bad health since childhood. Although she doesn''t live in Beijing, she should never go beyond the etiquette. It''s obviously harmful to her reputation. It''s better to make it clear so that some people won''t attack her again."


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t matter, because this kind of thing is not a big deal for her in her previous life. Besides, she and Beitang Junhao had a close relationship as early as three years ago, and she didn''t put it in her heart at that time, let alone now?


    But the people here are different. If we continue to make trouble around this topic, we are afraid that Ouyang liekang will be angry to death. She will even invite a Mammy to examine her. She really doesn''t want to do this, so she pushes Junhao of Beitang next to her, indicating her stance, so as to end the topic.


    But this North Hall Jun Hao completely didn''t receive the hint of Ouyang qinshao, unexpectedly closed his eyes beside, so Ouyang qinshao had to whisper: "you don''t pretend to be heavy at this time, it''s time to express your position."


    "The more you talk about this kind of thing, the darker it will be. If you really don''t want to go around in this matter, just ask her to lift the hat. Why bother with people who have nothing to do with it?"


    North Hall Jun Hao said it with ease, but Ouyang qinshao felt as if he could not get any benefit by lighting up the Peony Fairy, so he whispered: "I still want to get some benefits. It is said that there are precious medicinal materials in the wizard of Oz island that are not available in the four countries. I just wanted to take this opportunity to ask for some..."


    "You ah..." Jun Hao of Beitang really didn''t know where Ouyang qinshao was sacred. According to its magical disappearance and appearance, it can be said that no one can match it, but this careful eye is like a child

 Chapter 242

    North Hall Jun Hao helpless, he is not don''t want to explain, just he can''t explain, otherwise will be let other emperor elder brother all know he is pretending to be ill.


    Because people all over the world know that he is disabled in both legs, and the royal family of Longteng Kingdom knows that he is inhumane, so Ouyang roujia is unwilling to marry.


    Now, if he comes forward to speak, he will admit that he is inhumane. But even if he pretends, he has to act like a man. How can a man say that he is inhumane in public?


    If it can be said so easily, the man must not be a man. In this way, the brothers will be suspicious.


    Therefore, no matter it is not good for him to explain or not, he will just keep silent, so that they can guess, have doubts, or be more sure that he is inhumane, so that he can be more secure and do what he wants to do.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t think of this, so she was somewhat disappointed. Coupled with the behavior of Beitang Junhao on the way to the palace, she even felt that she was just a piece of his chess from the beginning.


    It seems to see the loss of Ouyang qinshao. Hao Fang of Beitang said: "don''t think about it. There''s a reason why I don''t explain. I''ll tell you later. Now just focus on the peony. It''s in the palace. It''s not better than outside. If there''s any mistake, I want to kill the nine tribes. No matter how powerful I am, I can''t save you¡°


    "It''s like she has nothing to do with you. Don''t tell me that she will make trouble. That''s why she''s so nice to me today?" Ouyang qinshao said with complaint: "all say ten men and nine are bad. I think you are the worst of the nine."


    "No, I''m the rest of the good man," he said confidently.


    But in the end, Ouyang qinshao was flattered and said, "wrong, the rest of the good men are extinct, so the conclusion is that there are no bad men, hee hee..."


    The North Hall gentleman Hao shakes to sigh, also did not continue to answer words.


    It seems that Ouyang liekang and the hundred flowers venerable are not finished, which makes the head of Zhiyuan in Beitang big, so he gives the queen a look.


    When the queen heard of it, she immediately began to dissuade her and said, "Lord Ouyang, master Baihua, according to our palace, the chastity of qinshao can be discussed later. Now we should focus on the case. Besides, master Baihua, our country''s name and style are relatively conservative. It''s not like Xilei country. As long as women are happy, even if they don''t have an engagement, they can go home with men, Therefore, the wind of fairyland is as open as that of Xilei Kingdom, and our palace can understand it. As for qinshao, we believe that she and jiuer will never make a breakthrough. Begonia should be cautious. "


    What else did Begonia want to say, but the hundred flowers master stopped it with a look, and also warned: "Begonia, you should be careful of your words and deeds. After all, we are in other people''s land and are restricted by others, but as long as we stand with a word, I believe the emperor will not protect us."


    Ouyang qinshao really thinks that the best thing to watch tonight''s Mid Autumn Festival banquet is not huiniang''s singing and dancing with melodious music square. It turns out that the best play is this one.


    Just looking at this time is almost, Ouyang qinshao also had enough to eat and drink, so he said: "master Baihua, in fact, to tell you the truth, Lord min should have been tried almost, and the friend of the county leader here is not curious about who it is. The county leader has been so wronged, and he doesn''t want anything..."


    Ouyang qinshao said, then he looked at the Yin family, and finally fell back to the hundred flowers. He took out a list from his sleeve and presented it to the North Hall Zhiyuan, saying, "emperor, you know, the little girl has been weak since she was a child. Fortunately, she was instructed by an expert and recovered her life. But the weak foundation is weak, and a lot of herbal supplements are needed to recuperate, I heard that the fairyland is a place rich in medicinal materials. Qinshao is just short of some medicinal materials to make up for her health. I hope that after qinshao proves her innocence, the fairyland can give the medicinal materials on the list as compensation to qinshao. "


    Before master Baihua said anything, the white lotus saw the thick piece of paper and said, "you are too much. Before the case has been found out, you began to blackmail my master. Do you know that any herb on the fairyland island is enough for you to pour out..."


    "White lotus, shut up..." master Baihua realized what white lotus was going to say next, and immediately drank and said: "Lord qinshao, the herbs on fairyland island are not the same as ordinary herbs, and their properties are also very strong. If they are not used properly, I''m afraid it will damage my life. I just don''t want to miss others."


    Ouyang qinshao looks at Baihua Zun and Bailian seriously, as if he is looking for a breakthrough between them. But at last, he looks at Haitang and takes Xiaolian step, with an indescribable smile between his eyes.


    All of a sudden, he came near and laughed. He looked at the hundred flower venerable without knowing what he was doing. At the same time, he gave a thumbs up and said, "the medicinal materials on the fairyland island are really excellent medicinal materials. Even if they are used for this, the" medicine "is the best. No wonder fairyland island is so strict..."


    Bai Lian didn''t know what she meant. She thought it was just a superficial praise of the herbs on the island, so she said with pride: "hum, the island is a fairyland that doctors all over the world yearn for. There are countless people who want to make the idea of the island. However, the Island is strictly selected for those who seek medical treatment and medicine. If you are such an evil person, the island will never accept it."


    "The county leader has never thought of joining the name of fairyland," Ouyang qinshao said with disdain. "The county leader just feels that he has been framed by you. If only Haitang is severely punished, the county leader still feels unhappy. So he has to work hard to make a list of herbs to vent his anger. I believe baihuazun knows very well, If you don''t understand this knot, it''s easy to become a knot. If it can''t be eased, the consequences will be very serious, right? "


    Ouyang qinshao said pitifully: "like the county leader, who is not good at foundation, maybe he lost his breath on the spot because the hundred flowers Lord didn''t pay compensation. I don''t know how the fairy trace Island explained the crime of framing the county leader and the princess of war in the palace of Longteng Kingdom?"


    The North Hall wisdom yuan listens to this words originally is to feel also have nothing wrong, but once open this seemingly shallow list, all of a sudden the corner of the mouth all from can''t help of twitch.


    What''s the point of compensation? It''s extortion. He looks at Beitang Junhao and wants to suggest that he can stop Ouyang qinshao, but it''s not good. At first sight, his Qi is like a fire seedling poured with oil.


    Seeing this, your father-in-law quickly handed over the hot tea, followed the emperor''s back and said in a low voice: "emperor, calm down, calm down... This is not the first time, and this is not necessarily a bad thing..."


    I don''t know what your father-in-law said behind him. The emperor''s face changed again immediately. He even laughed secretly, and said sternly: "master Baihua, what qinshao said is not unreasonable. It''s reasonable that I shouldn''t intervene, but qinshao is the only princess identified by jiuer. If there is a mistake, I can''t control my nine sons, I don''t know what will be done. "


    "What father Huang said is the most important thing," echoed Beitang Mu Chen. "Brother Jiuhuang is stubborn. Even if he bumps into the wall, he will break through the wall all the time and will not make a detour. I don''t know that recently, because the yard where sister jiudi lived was not good, he had to let sister jiudi set up the county government by himself, even if he let sister jiudi be gossiped by people in Kyoto, As his elder brother, I can''t stop him. "


    "En en," the North Hall feather morning repeatedly nodded, agreed: "ah... Nine Emperor younger brother as long as identified, how can''t change, just like 13 years old, mother imperial concubine how to say don''t agree with him to go to the battlefield, he just took his father''s seal, will go to war for his memorial to the right, angry father and Emperor are lying in bed for half a month."


    Wang Ao, the valiant king, also recalled, shaking and sighing: "when he was seven years old, because the other side said a word, the ninth emperor''s younger brother burned the other side''s hair. I don''t know this time, if the ninth brother and sister can''t get the medicine they want as compensation, what crazy behavior will the ninth emperor''s younger brother make?"


    "No, brother Sanhuang," Beitang Yichen interjected after a glass of wine, "how can I remember that brother Jiuhuang burned all the hair of 47 people in each other''s family? In my opinion, if sister Jiuhuang is really upset, brother Jiuhuang will burn the whole fairyland island into a bald island in anger."


    In addition to the four princes, Mo Chen of Beitang, who had traveled all over the world but did not return, Bei Rui Chen of the fifth, who was too weak to attend, Yu Chen of the seventh, who had been drunk and sent away by Princess an, and Yun Chen of the eighth, who had been looking for a cure for Jun Hao of Beitang, all the other princes were counting Jun Hao''s "great achievements" like no one else.


    Other people may think that these things are exaggerated, but it is enough to tell the truth from their own brothers and father.


    And all these deeds show that the emperor of Beitang is not easy to provoke, and all of them imply that the hundred flowers venerable had better promise Ouyang qinshao, otherwise they will not pursue Longteng country, but the people who pursue it are more terrible than the whole country.

 Chapter 243

    These words don''t say others, even Ouyang qinshao listen to also feel that he is not the most shameless person, the original people of this family are such as shameless.


    It''s obvious that Beitang Zhiyuan won''t give the medicine back to her in vain. Suddenly, he feels that there''s nothing wrong with people saying that you are like a tiger.


    The prince said attentively, but the North Hall Jun Hao still closed his eyes, and he didn''t know whether he was listening or not.


    But Beitang Zhiyuan collected the list of medicinal materials and said as a peacemaker: "in fact, the master of flowers has a good reason. How can she make use of the medicinal materials on the fairyland island? In this way, I''ll make up my mind and send the list of qinshao to the master of flowers again. It will take more than a month to go back and forth to the fairyland island."


    After thinking about it, Beitang Zhiyuan said, "well, as long as qinshao can prove that it didn''t kill peony now, master Baihua will send the new list of medicinal materials to Longteng state within a month to show the apology of fairyland island for this matter. At the same time, it has settled all the gratitude and resentment of both sides. What do you think of master Baihua?"


    This seems to be a perfect solution, but you put your own interests there and send them to Longteng state. The whole Longteng state belongs to Beitang family. How can it fall into the county head''s office of Ouyang qinshao?


    The cry in my heart, but no one can hear it.


    At the same time, the hundred flowers venerable is also complaining. She is almost spitting out a mouthful of old blood. She has never seen the old list or the new list. How can she choose the old list or the new one? Besides, how can she be the master of such an important thing? There is a rule on the island that if a disciple is found buying and selling medicinal materials on the island, his martial arts will be abolished and his tendons will be pulled out of the island.


    What''s more, she didn''t agree to the compensation plan at all. Beitang Zhiyuan gave her a seemingly good explanation plan. Now if she doesn''t agree, I''m afraid it will be difficult for her to leave the palace.


    The hundred flowers venerable didn''t think that he didn''t achieve his goal, but also fell into the hands of the other party. It was really a miscalculation.


    There is no way back, and the hundred flowers venerable can''t bargain with each other any more. After all, it''s no longer something she can refuse if she wants to.


    So he only said: "everything is subject to the emperor''s instructions, but if the head of qinshao County really killed his beloved disciple, I believe the emperor will punish him severely?"


    The other side didn''t say the last sentence. As soon as he said it, Ouyang qinshao felt that he had offended the hundred flowers. Why did he want to kill him?


    If you really want her to die, you can assassinate her directly. Why do you have to do everything possible to kill her? Can''t she do it?


    Junhao of Beitang is also curious about who dares to attack Ouyang qinshao for the sake of peony, because the other party doesn''t take peony seriously, otherwise he won''t kill it.


    Of course, if it was Ouyang qinshao, she would rather kill peony than let it go back to fairyland Island, because the situation of peony is so bad that it can''t be cured. It''s useless even to recover one life. I''m afraid that Peony Fairy can''t accept some of the side effects of this situation and commit suicide.


    "It''s natural," said Zhiyuan of the North Hall without thinking about it. "We have to execute the most cruel people in our court. What''s more, it''s a more serious crime at the foot of the emperor


    Ouyang qinshao agreed: "such bad things really need to be executed. So miss Haitang can rest assured that when my witness comes out, the county master will ask the emperor to leave you a whole body for the sake of the compensation of fairyland island."


    "Don''t be happy too early. Lord min of yingtianfu hasn''t finished interrogating the witnesses. When the witnesses prove that your existence is a threat to elder martial sister peony, your motive for killing has been established. It''s useless for you to deny it." Begonia vowed to be authentic.


    But if it''s not too late or too early, min Wenhao led a group of related people into the banquet and reported the results of the interrogation: "emperor, after interrogation, it was confirmed that peony and Haitang really left zhanwangfu ten days ago, but they all denied that the head of qinshao County stayed in zhanwangfu at night, and the minister also sent someone to check. Ten days ago, the head of qinshao County stayed in the inn for several days, As well as in the outskirts of the occupancy records are completely consistent with Ouyang adults said


    "No, it''s impossible. She was in Prince Zhan''s mansion that night, and the elder martial sister had a conversation with him. At that time, Prince Zhan ordered him to send Ouyang qinshao directly to Junzhu courtyard. The servants couldn''t know it. There were no less than ten people who heard it. They were all lying. They didn''t dare to tell the truth..."


    Begonia panicked, and even Bailian felt that she was really deceiving others. She severely criticized him and said, "Prince Zhan, how can you order your servants to give false testimony? As the prince of a country, you even abet your servants to lie. Are you not afraid to be ridiculed by people all over the world?"


    Jun Hao of the North Hall said innocently: "I have been in this palace all the time, and the people who take care of me have never left me. How can I know that shao''er will be accused of murder? If I knew all of them and had made preparations, why did I let you into the palace? Could it have been foretold? "


    It''s true that, as Mr. Jun Hao of Beitang said, he didn''t leave this night, and the people who were waiting for him didn''t leave. Now he is accused of instigating people to give perjury. It''s really hard to say. Unless it''s true as he said, he has no foresight, it''s impossible to arrange everything so properly.


    However, in fact, he really made preparations, especially for Ouyang qinshao''s entering into the Warlord''s mansion. From the beginning, he asked mammy Jin to explain to her subordinates. Please don''t spread the news about Ouyang qinshao''s frequent entering and leaving the Warlord''s mansion, otherwise he will be severely punished.


    Now, he is really prepared. At the beginning, he thought that master Baihua would let him marry peony, but he didn''t expect that it would be related to Ouyang qinshao.


    However, fortunately, he believed that the servants of Prince Zhan''s mansion, because every servant was carefully selected, and his words and deeds were absolutely loyal to Jun Hao of Beitang. Therefore, when he was summoned by Tianfu, the servants strictly followed the orders of mammy Jin, and there was no need for Jun Hao of Beitang to explain and demand.


    Haitang thinks that these servants are all from the prince''s mansion and obey his orders, so he thinks they are not credible, so he explains: "Mr. min, most of these witnesses are under the Lord''s hands. It''s normal that what he said is different from what Haitang said. But the Inn and the manor in the suburb are really found out. Have you seen clearly that it''s really the Lord of qinshao county?"


    Min Wenhao knew that Begonia would never give up, so he immediately summoned the boss and the steward of the suburban manor, "if you don''t believe it, you can listen to it in person."


    So the shopkeeper of Sihai Inn in Kyoto and the steward of suburban manor were kneeling in front of the saint to tell about Ouyang qinshao.


    "Cao min remembers very clearly that the girl was in a hurry at that time. She wanted to book two rooms. Later, because of the cold weather, she didn''t make an appointment. So she moved into a small ear room, but there was also a small hot spring pool in the ear room. Otherwise, the maid of the county Lord would be in a hurry with Cao min." Manor steward remember very clearly, even fang''er''s name can be called out, and accompanying mother Su also remember.


    Then there was the shopkeeper of Sihai Inn, who also replied truthfully: "the Lord of the county was just like now. He was veiled and didn''t talk much. Even his meals were used in the room. The most important thing was that her maid repeatedly stressed that she should add more charcoal stoves. She said that the Lord of the county was afraid of the cold, especially at night, the Earth Dragon could never be broken, Among them, miss fang''er came to ask for the charcoal twice... "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know about it, because biqinshao was not this qinshao, so no matter what the testimony said, she didn''t feel it at all, but fortunately, she nodded and responded with admiration.


    Haitang was so surprised that she could put an egg in her mouth, so she roared excitedly: "impossible, absolutely impossible. That Ouyang qinshao must have been disguised. She was really fighting in the palace. I saw it with my own eyes. At that time, there were Prince mu, Princess Mu and little grandson. If you don''t believe me, you can ask little grandson."


    Haitang insists that everyone looks at Beitang Che. Maybe everyone thinks that the child is the purest and absolutely impossible to lie. Even Beitang Zhiyuan can''t help but ask: "che''er, be good, tell the emperor, did qinshao live with you in Zhanwang mansion a while ago?"


    Beitang Che thought for a while, as if he understood what he was recalling, but this made everyone feel like asking in vain, "grandfather, is it true that che''er said yes, and grandfather gave che''er delicious food?"


    In Beitang Che''s heart, it doesn''t matter whether it is or not. The important thing is whether there are delicious food for him. If Beitang Zhiyuan says yes, I''m afraid Beitang Che will give a positive answer.

 Chapter 244

    In fact, who can tell the truth, and the fact is already in front of us. It''s no use for Begonia to get angry again. Even a child of beitangche knows that he is pretending to be confused, let alone other people?


    "No, Emperor. At that time, the family of Prince Mu were all in Prince Zhan''s mansion. They saw with their own eyes that the head of qinshao county had a conversation with elder martial sister peony, and they heard that the head of qinshao county was arranged to stay in Junzhu courtyard." Begonia still insists on not giving up.


    But Shen Si listened and frowned, not willing to say: "Wang Ye, did she drag you and your concubine into the water and slander you together? We really went to live in Prince Zhan''s residence for some time, and we did meet the girl named peony. Is that concubine suspected of killing people


    "Hum..." the evening Lord heard his wife say so, also angry, heavy hum a, counter point a way: "according to this king see, maybe is a thief shout to catch a thief, guilty conscience."


    "No, it''s not. I didn''t kill elder martial sister peony. It''s none of my business..." before the decision was made, Begonia began to fight.


    But Ouyang qinshao also felt that it was almost done, so he turned to Beitang Zhiyuan and said: "emperor, even if qinshao''s Qing reputation has been confirmed, there is no conflict with peony, and Haitang''s proof has also been proved untrue. Let''s have a look at qinshao''s witness."


    "Well, good," said Zhiyuan of the North Hall. He thought that the hundred flowers venerable was going to be planted. He found such a mindless disciple and blocked himself up. "The witness beside the guard of Chu should be your witness, right? Why is this man wearing a hat all the time? "


    Ouyang qinshao said: "this is not to let Haitang girl have more surprises..."


    Begonia is very nervous. Looking at the person who hasn''t been humming, she feels a little familiar. But because she is sure that it can''t be elder martial sister peony, she is a little relieved.


    Now Ouyang qinshao is going to introduce him. His palms are sweating. I don''t know why. He always has a bad feeling that what will happen next will make him die without a place to die.


    The North Hall Zhi Yuan looked at this person for a while and slowly asked: "who is this person? How can you prove your innocence? "


    "This man is not really a big man, but he is the key person in this murder case," Ouyang qinshao said with a smile: "her name is not coincidental, also called Peony Fairy, but also from the fairyland. I don''t know if the hundred flowers master has received two disciples with the same name?"


    Begonia a listen, paralysis fell to the ground, if not with both hands, I''m afraid even sit down are not stable.


    The master of flowers is calm, but there is a slight overflow of tea when he just drinks tea, which is enough to see that it is also a big accident.


    In addition to Ouyang qinshao''s words, she had to stop and say, "I only accept a disciple named peony."


    "I don''t know if there are female disciples with the same name and surname in the fairyland?" Ouyang qinshao asked.


    The hundred flowers master shook his head, "there is only one female disciple named peony in the fairyland, and that is my disciple."


    "Ah... What shall we do? Is my friend a liar who pretends to be a Peony Fairy in fairyland Ouyang qinshao exclaimed.


    But the woman who kept silent all the time took off her hat, looked at the hundred flowers, glanced at the Begonia and the white lotus, and said without expression: "master, do you know who I am?"


    "Ah... Ghost... Ghost..." after seeing Peony''s face, Begonia immediately screamed and stood on the ground. Lian Lian retreated, looked flustered, and his mental state was abnormal. It seemed that he was under great mental pressure.


    But Bai Lian seemed normal. First she was happy, then she asked in doubt: "elder martial sister peony, what''s the matter? Why elder martial sister Haitang said you were killed? Are you ok? Why don''t you come back to us when it''s all right? Master, after receiving my letter, I''ll come here to do justice for you. "


    The Peony Fairy sneered, "come here to do justice for me? Is it true, master? "


    The Peony Fairy accentuated the word "master" and gnashed his teeth to spit out the word. Looking at the other side, there was still a trace of respect. He wanted to kill the other side, and his eyes also looked ferocious.


    The people present were also shocked. This man is still living well, and seems to have a good relationship with the head of qinshao county. Why does the girl brother of fairyland Island come here to complain?


    When min Wenhao saw that the crowd was making a lot of noise, his voice became louder and louder. He couldn''t help but stop and said, "be quiet, be quiet..."


    After everyone calmed down, min Wenhao heard Zhiyuan of Beitang say: "Minqing''s family, I''ll give it to you next. There''s no need to interrogate clearly the cause and effect of this matter, and return qinshao''s innocence."


    "I will comply with the order." Min Wenhao ordered him to go, turned to the Peony Fairy and asked, "peony, your younger martial sister Haitang accused the head of qinshao County of sending someone to kill you, and saw you killed with his own eyes. Before you died, you still left evidence to prove that you were killed by the head of qinshao County. Is that so?"


    The Peony Fairy shook his head, pointed to the Begonia, and said angrily, "Lord Hui, peony is really persecuted, but the person who intends to kill peony is not the head of qinshao County, but she..."


    "No, no, no, it''s not me. It''s none of my business. Elder martial sister, it''s not me... What I don''t want... It''s the teacher..." Begonia was really flustered this time. He began to speak up and wanted to give up the hundred flowers.


    But the hundred flowers master saw that the situation was not good, and he drank loudly. He palmed down at the tianlinggai of Begonia. Ouyang qinshao wanted to save people, but it was too late.


    If other places are attacked, they may still have a chance to survive, but the cover of heaven''s spirit is broken. No matter how fast it is saved, people will be useless. Without brains, nothing will be left.


    Ouyang qinshao had a rough check, and shook his head at Junhao, saying that he could not be saved.


    However, the hundred flowers master was not discouraged. He roared at the Begonia: "it''s not a pity that the villain dares to harm his fellow disciples. It''s better to die in my hand than to send him back to the island for punishment. It''s also the last thing that I can do for you..."


    "Elder martial sister Haitang..." Bai Lian pours on the dead Haitang who has been bleeding from seven holes, weeping and grieving. "Elder martial sister Haitang... Why? Master, elder martial sister Haitang, she... She certainly won''t do this. Maybe when she comes back to the island, the elders will open up their own way... "


    The hundred flower venerable did not answer, but shook his head feebly, as if he had experienced a great war, and his spirit seemed to be depressed.


    It''s only here that those who know the inside story all know that the hundred flower venerable is pretending.


    Therefore, the Peony Fairy is not heartbroken at all. It''s just a little bit worse. As long as it''s a little faster, it can let Haitang tell her who killed her.


    Of course, this is also a part of Ouyang qinshao''s plan. If you directly let the Peony Fairy point out that it was her master who killed her, you will definitely get a counterattack, or even be accused of the Peony Fairy''s fault.


    That''s why Ouyang qinshao was able to tell the truth through the mouth of Begonia. I didn''t expect that the hundred flower venerable was so cruel that he dared to kill Begonia in public, and he was so righteous after killing. He was really a thoughtful man.


    Perhaps from the beginning, the hundred flowers venerable has thought of a way out for himself, but the time has not come.

 Chapter 245

    Ouyang qinshao is more and more interested in the island. If she can, she also wants to go to the island and have a good look at what kind of place it is.


    She denies that the medicine is powerful, but she is also good at making poison. Although medicine and poison are inseparable, she believes that this is not the only secret of the island.


    In order to study the poison of Begonia, Ouyang qinshao directly took out the dagger and skillfully took the blood from a small porcelain vase.


    Master Baihua wants to seize the blood bottle in Ouyang qinshao''s hand, but this time, Junhao of Beitang has already prepared. He takes a wheelchair to Ouyang qinshao and stops master Baihua''s action. A confrontation leads to Chu Liufeng and Chu Liuyun''s sword.


    "Master Baihua, are you openly planning to commit a murder in my imperial palace?" "It had nothing to do with my court that you cleaned up the door, but this man died in my court. For the sake of safety, it''s common for shao''er to take some blood to find out the cause of death, but you blocked it and intended to openly hurt the county leader of our court, the Princess of our king. Does the fairy trace island still want to step on the head of our dragon kingdom?"


    Master Baihua is angry, but she can''t break out. After all, this is not her territory, and she can''t do it again in full view of the public. Begonia can be said to be unprepared, but when she does it again, it''s obvious that everyone is on guard, even Beitang Junhao can see that it''s suspicious.


    If she still refuses to let Ouyang qinshao take the blood, I''m afraid she will be suspected of killing people.


    So he explained: "although Haitang was killed by us, we also give her a good time so that she won''t be imprisoned on the island for trial. But Haitang is always a disciple of us. Even if she dies, we have to keep her whole body intact so that she can be buried in peace. We don''t want Haitang to die, and her body will be damaged, Only when you are in a hurry can you offend me. Please don''t think too much about it. "


    "Is it the king who thinks too much, or does Master Baihua have some secret that he doesn''t want shao''er to find out? Master Baihua knows this in his heart," said Jun Hao of Beitang. "Don''t treat me as a fool. Some people are stupid and lose their lives in vain, and they have to be used by others. I can''t control him, but if anyone dares to hurt qin''er at all, I will give it back a hundred times and a thousand times. "


    Master Baihua is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. She is not happy to give in blindly. In addition, the peony who stands out for no reason has upset her overall plan, so she is also angry. Facing Junhao of Beitang, she also spreads her momentum.


    Relying on the influence of the fairyland, he said: "Prince Zhan, although our fairyland is only a small island, we have made friends with Longteng country for many years, and every year we have tribute pills for the royal family. If our fairyland has a different heart, we don''t need to make friends with your country, and we don''t need to pay tribute pills to your country."


    Ouyang qinshao looked at the hundred flowers venerable with disdain and said in a pun: "the county leader is also a medical student. I''m really curious about the alchemy. There''s only one thing that the county leader can''t understand. Since there is no conflict of interest and correlation between the island and other countries, why should the island pay tribute to please? I''m afraid only the people on the fairyland island can decide whether this elixir is good or bad. According to the county leader, this elixir may not be the best? "


    "You''re bullshit," Bai Lian suffered a great mental blow. From the beginning, she died. Elder martial sister peony was sad. Then she saw that people were OK. After a while, elder martial sister Haitang died again. Now she can''t control her mood when she hears that someone has destroyed the island. "The pills refined by every venerable on the island are excellent, Even this time, the elixir refined by the master stood out and was chosen as the elixir for tribute. If you don''t understand it, don''t make random comments here. "


    He shook the porcelain bottle with blood in his hand and said with a smile: "the fact is in front of us. If we really want to be more serious, I''m afraid that the royal families of the other three countries will be very interested in the behavior of the master of flowers and the fairyland."


    The hundred flowers master''s body trembled, and then quickly stabilized, not let himself lose his state, let others see his embarrassment, looking at Ouyang qinshao''s eyes with a trace of hatred, but his face can''t show it.


    Still maintain a proud attitude, said: "qinshao county master, Haitang as a disciple of this seat framed you, it''s my fault first, but also ask the county master self-respect, in other words, the county master, if you know that his disciples have been mutilated, I believe you will also like this seat, believe what his disciples say, after all, relative to outsiders, this seat or the first choice to believe in Haitang."


    "The county leader didn''t say that the hundred flowers venerable was wrong?" Ouyang qinshao put the blood porcelain bottle into his sleeve, and then pushed Beitang Junhao back to their seats. He slowly looked at Beitang Zhiyuan and said, "emperor, qinshao is not in good health. He has always been afraid of cold, but the king is not able to move. He wants to go back to rest early. I wonder if he can leave the banquet first?"


    Zhiyuan of Beitang looks at his son and asks him in his eyes what kind of tricks he is playing. However, he pretends to be sleepy instead of trying to kill him. He is so angry that he has to agree, "I''m tired after a long day. It''s really bad luck to have a good mid Autumn Festival banquet like this. Let''s go."


    As soon as your father-in-law drinks loudly, all the people at the banquet leave one after another. However, the body of the Begonia is detained by Min Wenhao and not allowed to be taken away by master Baihua and Bailian. Even the Peony Fairy follows Ouyang qinshao, completely ignoring her and calling her Bailian, "elder martial sister Peony... Elder martial sister Peony..."


    Bailian looked at the master did not go, she did not dare to run to chase, and finally saw the Peony Fairy disappeared in front of her eyes.


    "How can it be?" the hundred flowers venerable saw that Zhiyuan of Beitang had gone, and he didn''t even bother to pay attention to her with a look, which was enough to show that he was alienated from her, and even refused to sell her the face of fairyland island. "Why should you deal with the corpse of Begonia? Haitang was raised by us since childhood. We regard him as a disciple of our daughter. Why can''t we take him away, bury him well and let him be buried in peace? "


    "That''s right," said Bai Lian, who stopped the soldier who wanted to carry away Haitang''s corpse last time. "Elder martial sister Haitang has died. Even if she is really guilty, she should pay the price. Why should her corpse suffer your humiliation?"


    Min Wenhao said: "according to the law of our court, originally Haitang was to be sentenced to prison, but as Lord Zhan said, Haitang died in the imperial palace of our court, on the land of our country. Our official has the responsibility to list the cause of his death, and at the same time, make his crime known to the public. So before the cause of his death is clearly listed, All the bodies of Begonia should be left in Yingtian mansion. "


    "You are deceiving people too much," Bai Lian pointed to min Wenhao and looked at the Begonia behind him. She thought it was really pitiful. "Elder martial sister Begonia... Why do you want to do this, why do you want to harm elder martial sister peony, and in turn accuse Ouyang qinshao? Aren''t you and elder martial sister peony the best? Don''t you still say that when elder martial sister peony becomes the princess of war, she will work hard to refine peony and send her beauty peony in the future? Why... Why... "


    Bai Lian cried very sad, and finally picked up the Begonia and held it tightly. She refused to let min Wenhao''s people carry it away.


    But in the end, she could only watch the Begonia being carried away. Bai Lian was puzzled and asked the master: "master, why do you want to kill the Begonia? If you take the Begonia back to the island, I''ll plead with my mother. Maybe the elders will give the Begonia a way to live. Why? Why did you kill elder martial sister Haitang yourself? "


    The hundred flowers venerable did not answer, but he burst out his anger tonight. "I also want to know what happened. Don''t you see that under such circumstances, if Begonia is imprisoned by the Dragon Kingdom, how much do you think she can guard on our fairyland island?"


    "Nothing promising can be done well in a small way," said master Baihua, looking at the direction of the Begonia being carried away maliciously. "If you send a pill, you can still pull out so many things. Three good people come, but go back alone. I also want to ask why?"


    The ferocity of the hundred flowers master really scared Bai Lian, and even her tears were scared back, let alone hum more.


    But the master of flowers, gnashing his teeth, repeated a few words, the voice was a little small, coupled with the cold wind blowing sound, Bai Lian did not hear clearly: "Ouyang qinshao... Shang rouhui..."


    I just feel that master Baihua seems to hate Ouyang qinshao. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Bailian feels that master Baihua seems to know Ouyang qinshao, and she also seems to be very concerned about her.


    In order to confirm this, Bai Lian bravely asked: "master, do you know Ouyang qinshao? Is it because of her that you let elder martial sister peony come to Longteng country? "


    "Take care of yourself, don''t make trouble for me any more," the hundred flowers venerable drank aloud, then turned and left. Seeing that Bai Lian didn''t catch up, he yelled again, "I''m lame. I still don''t want to go. Is it embarrassing to stay here?"


    Bai Lian has never seen the hundred flowers master so angry and terrible. In those days, her mother asked her to choose a master to learn alchemy. She chose the hundred flowers master because she was very gentle. She always felt kind and amiable. Now when she saw the beast''s eyes, her heart was shaking.

 Chapter 246

    In the palace of mercy, the Empress Dowager talked with mammy GUI about Ouyang qinshao shortly after she returned to the palace. Unexpectedly, after a while, father-in-law Mu ran back to report the interesting things at the banquet to her, "empress dowager, great things, really amazing..."


    "Why such a fuss?" Mother GUI was just about to help the Empress Dowager to stay. When she heard father-in-law Mu''s voice, the Empress Dowager also sat up, causing mother GUI''s complaint, "the Empress Dowager is ready to rest. You scared the Empress Dowager carefully."


    Mr. Mu slapped his mouth, carefully aimed at the direction of the empress dowager, and reproached himself: "look at the mouth of the slave, it''s time to fight, Empress Dowager..."


    "Come on, don''t give it to the AI family. Come on, what happened? I''m just going to get a fur coat for AI''s family. If I know kung fu, what else can happen? " The Empress Dowager waved, indicating that father-in-law Mu should get to the point quickly and not give her any more empty words.


    And mother GUI also agreed with the Empress Dowager''s words: "that''s right. If you miss the time when the Empress Dowager is resting, be careful I''ll peel your skin."


    "Empress dowager, please forgive me. My skin is old, and it''s not as warm as the fox fur..." father-in-law Mu bowed and presented the fox fur to mother GUI, so that she could put it on the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager was amused by what he said. She said with a smile, "you''re so good at this mouth. The AI family still wants to keep you amusing the AI family. Come on, why are you scared by this old wood?"


    "Empress dowager, I''m afraid that even empress dowager you feel divine after hearing this," Mr. Mu sold Guan Zi and said, "it''s the county leader newly granted by the emperor, the eldest lady of Ouyang''s family... God, I think that Ouyang must have raised people in a thousand lakes on purpose. What''s the weakness and disease? What''s the rumor, It''s all deceitful... "


    Mother GUI came forward and twisted the ears of father-in-law mu. She lost the old man''s steadiness in the palace at all. She was just like a child playing, "I can''t understand what you''re talking about. Who doesn''t know that the head of qinshao county is not stupid at all? What the Empress Dowager has already known, why do you need to repeat? "


    "Pain..." father-in-law Mu finally extricated himself from mother GUI''s clutches, and quickly entered the main topic and said: "back to the empress dowager, this qinshao county master''s talent and learning is really unique. Even Su Yunhe, the great bachelor, praised him, and he was not as good as qinshao county master."


    On hearing this, the Empress Dowager felt that her spirit had come and immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it true that when I was raised in Qianhu lake, I didn''t know anything about Kyoto, even the general etiquette? Why is Su Yunhe so full of praise for his talent? "


    Mr. Mu immediately went forward and said: "the slave also felt that way. When Princess Jiaoyang provoked the Lord of qinshao County, Ouyang''s face darkened. The Lord of qinshao County didn''t snort. Who knows that Miss Ouyang five... Was Ouyang Jing, the two young ladies who stayed with the Empress Dowager for a few days last time in Anguo temple, The fifth lady of the Ouyang family who is very shy and afraid of strangers... "


    For fear that the Empress Dowager would forget Ouyang Shan and Ouyang Jing, Mr. Mu specially turned out Ouyang Jing''s special story so that the Empress Dowager could remember who she was.


    "What''s the matter with Jingjing?" The Empress Dowager wrung her eyebrows and said unhappily, "it''s always the custom for unmarried women to perform in the Mid Autumn Festival. If they perform well, they will be rewarded. Of course, they will be accused of getting married. But Jingjing is only seven or eight years old. Is it hard for Jiaoyang to be so unruly and can''t live with a child?"


    Mr. Mu shook his head and explained: "it had nothing to do with Miss Wu, but because of Princess Jiaoyang''s provocation, the head of qinshao County didn''t respond. The noble ladies and courtiers began to talk about it. They said that the head of qinshao county was... A fool... A mountain village wild gold... And so on... The five young ladies suddenly lost control of their emotions... And even wanted to hit people..."


    "I can''t see it. This Jingjing is still protecting this girl. Don''t you think she''s never seen her before? Why do you kiss me like that? " With a smile, the Empress Dowager felt that Ouyang qinshao had won the trust of her sister, who had never met before.


    "Yes," father-in-law Mu was also a little surprised. "It''s nothing. At that time, the second and fourth ladies sitting next to Miss Wu were scared and couldn''t stop her. Mrs. Yin sitting next to her was so scared that she lost her face. At this time, the head of qinshao County ran to Miss Wu and held her. After a while, Miss Wu calmed down."


    Mother GUI didn''t think it was anything. "The chief medical skill of qinshao county is really good. It''s no wonder that she can pacify Miss Wu well. It''s nothing special. Depending on your uncertain degree, what interesting things should happen later?"


    "Come on, what''s going on?" The Empress Dowager was also interested, so she urged.


    Mr. Mu didn''t dare to show off any more, and immediately said: "the head of qinshao County asked why Miss Wu was so angry, and Miss Wu said, she said that the eldest sister was a fool, and she also said that we were abandoned girls who were driven out of the house and nobody wanted..."


    Mu Gong, dressed in their tone, plays the roles of Ouyang qinshao and Ouyang Jing.


    "Jingjing wants them to live in the house now, and let her taste the taste of being driven out of the house..."


    "OK, then drive them out of the house..."


    "In this way, the head of qinshao County asked the emperor for the house where Mr. Yin lives now as a reward for winning. He also handed the house over to Miss Wu to manage it. As long as Mr. Yin is an official in the imperial court, he can no longer live in the house."


    Mr. Mu finished the speech at the banquet and said it was dry. Then he dared to ask the Empress Dowager for a cup of tea.


    After the Empress Dowager''s permission, she immediately poured tea for mu Gonggong. After he poured two cups of tea in a row, she immediately asked, "did the master of qinshao win in the end? What poetry does she write? "


    The Empress Dowager is also itchy, some regret how he so quickly back to the palace to rest, "the nine son to her prepared in advance?"


    Mu Gong Gong denied: "no, at first, the head of qinshao County asked Miss Yin min to make a question, but miss Yin didn''t know if she was afraid. She didn''t dare to fight all the time. If the head of qinshao County didn''t insist, it would be more difficult than trying to go on."


    "And the empress dowager, you don''t know. The head of qinshao county looks dull and not very lively, but his heart is not lost to the Lord Zhan at all. He really has arrows in every word, and there is no empty hair. Just a few words, he bluffed the ministers, and no one dares to refute."


    Mr. Mu almost said that he didn''t worship Ouyang qinshao as a God. "Her poetry slaves can''t remember it, but the song captivated all the slaves. Listening to Mr. Su''s comments, it''s a love poem, but the Lord of qinshao County sang it. It''s really special..."


    "What? Singing a love poem? " Mother GUI could not understand or imagine, "isn''t that strange? Is it a poem or a song? "


    The Empress Dowager also felt nondescript. "It''s a mess. How can poetry be sung into music?"


    "It''s especially here," father-in-law Mu said excitedly. "You''re not here, Empress Dowager. If you''ve heard it, you''ll like it very much. You don''t see that the head of qinshao county has only a few short steps to drink this poem. The last sentence can fascinate Prince Zhan."


    "Little Muzi, go and ask the officials to copy this poem to the AI family. The AI family wants to see what poem can''t get so well." The Empress Dowager immediately ordered.


    "Receive orders." Little Muzi was ordered to step down immediately.


    But the Empress Dowager didn''t stay and asked, "mother GUI, do you think Ouyang qinshao is really too good? Ouyang liekang wants to hide such a big secret because he doesn''t want to get married?"


    Mother GUI thought for a moment and thought that it was impossible for her to say, "I don''t think that Ouyang may have known anything about it, but it''s the head of qinshao county. I think I''m too crazy. I don''t want to stay in Kyoto because I heard that his mother was killed by Madame Sima."


    "Ai Jia remembers that his mother passed away more than ten years ago. He was only seven or eight years old at most. How could he have such a mind?" The Empress Dowager thinks it''s impossible. She shakes her head and says, "before, people in Ouyang''s family thought she was a fool, and jiuer told AI''s family that she was really ill, but she got better later. She just didn''t want to go back to Beijing."

 Chapter 247

    Mother GUI didn''t know how to answer the Empress Dowager''s words. She thought that even Prince Zhan was suspicious, so she thought of what happened today. "Empress dowager, do you think that the head of qinshao county is a person cultivated by Prince Zhan in the last few years?"


    The Empress Dowager felt that there was some truth in her question, but she felt that something was missing, so she asked, "why do you think so?"


    "Empress dowager, how could it be so coincidental that the Lord of qinshao county was there when he was sent to deal with the plague last time? What''s more, he can also give the prescription for the treatment, and those strange ways of treatment. How dare he use it on the Empress Dowager if Prince Zhan didn''t know it in advance? How much trust do you have in her to allow her to do so? "


    Mammy GUI gave examples one by one and said, "look at the telescope that qinshao county leader took out. Even chuhuang and his grandson knew about it. It proved that the emperor had known about it for a long time, so he didn''t punish her after he came. On the contrary, he praised it. If he wasn''t a subordinate of him, I really can''t think of the reason why the Lord Zhan is so calm. "


    Listening, the Empress Dowager felt very reasonable, "is she really Ouyang qinshao or not? If it''s true, the engagement is nothing, but it seems wrong. Does it mean that jiu''er really can''t... No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "Empress dowager, you are afraid that in order to cover up the incident, Lord Zhan will give the original head of qinshao county to..." mother GUI made a gesture to wipe her neck, but she was frightened by her own idea and shook her head and said: "no, empress dowager, don''t think about it. If it is true, the head of qinshao county will not dare to violate the meaning of the Lord of Anti Japanese war, Think about it. The head of qinshao County doesn''t always follow the instructions of Lord Zhan, does he? "


    The Empress Dowager thinks it''s also reasonable. Thinking about many things, Ouyang qinshao is quite arbitrary. If she is really a subordinate of jiuer, then she can''t obey jiuer''s orders.


    "Then you say this nine son and Qin Shao this wench is how to return a responsibility?" The Empress Dowager felt that she was really old, and she could not even understand this. "Otherwise, you go out tomorrow to ask mammy Jin, and see if they have any relationship... If they are not subordinates of the master and son, the mourning family must quickly mention their wedding day with the emperor, so that jiu''er will not really treat them as subordinates, I don''t know when the great grandson of the mourning family will have to wait. "


    Looking at the worried appearance of the empress dowager, Granny GUI could not help laughing, "empress dowager, I''m afraid the emperor and grandson need to be worried. Didn''t little Muzi just say that? The head of qinshao county has shown his love to Lord Zhan in public. How can he run away? "


    The Empress Dowager didn''t think so. She was worried and said, "I''m afraid it looks like love. In fact, love is not love. Who knows, you don''t have to look at these princes. The fourth and eighth have been out for many years. The Mid Autumn Festival is coming, and they don''t have to come back. Ah..."


    "Empress dowager, don''t think about it. The princes are all well-off. Even if they don''t come back, haven''t they all ordered people to give you gifts? The filial piety is all there. I''m thinking of your heart, but the sun and the moon can learn from it. You can be at ease. Maybe when the valiant king gets married, both of them will come back. " Mother GUI comforted.


    "Hum..." the Empress Dowager snorted and said in a slight anger, "you just say good things for them. Don''t think that the mourning family doesn''t know. If you didn''t go to the queen and the concubines every year to hint, these grandsons would remember the old lady of the mourning family?"


    Mother GUI didn''t dare to retort, but she explained in a different way: "empress dowager, how can you say that the old slave seems to go begging? You don''t think about it for the old slave. The old slave is so old that he doesn''t go around to ask for a reward. How can the old slave get private money?"


    The Empress Dowager knew that it was for her that she would say so, so she was not angry. It was her blessing to get such a loyal maid in this palace. What''s more, there were so many of these things that she could survive with the company of mother GUI.


    "You''re just like little Muzi, just like this mouth," the Empress Dowager grinned. "If you can, the old man of AI family wanted to let you out of the palace a few years ago, but now the old man of AI family is reluctant to let you out of the palace. Seriously, have you ever complained about AI family and trapped you in the palace?"


    Mother GUI didn''t like to hear that. "Empress dowager, what''s the matter with you today? I''ve long said that I will guard you until I die. If you are tired of looking at me, I''ll stay in the yard. I won''t show up in front of you in the future."


    The Empress Dowager sighed, "I''m old, and I don''t know how many years I can live for. If I can, I want to arrange you and Muzi, so that you can have a better life in the future."


    "The empress dowager, you have to be healthy. If you have something to do, the old slave and the little Muzi will have no place to stay in this palace." Mother GUI said with a laugh.


    The Empress Dowager was so amused that she took mother GUI to chat with her and said, "do you think that if jiuer and qinshao really have eyes on each other, will you blame the sad family for changing their marriage to Ouyang''s second girl?"


    "Prince Zhan is a reasonable person. How can you blame the Empress Dowager?" Mother GUI didn''t think about it, so she said, "according to the old slave, the head of qinshao county is not a mean person. If it wasn''t for the empress dowager, how could you find this kind of person?"


    The Empress Dowager thought that she might have done the right thing. "That''s true. Speaking of the three sons'' concubines, I don''t feel very sad. Originally jiuer said that she didn''t mind, and the two sisters married. Who knows how to carry them with saner? How can this woman be married to her husband? In the eyes of AI''s family, it''s still the girl who looks good. "


    Mother GUI covered her mouth and said with a smile, "empress dowager, this is the first time you praise the head of qinshao county. When the head of qinshao County just presented a gift, you were still angry."


    "It''s not all because the girl is not good," the Empress Dowager was unconvinced and blocked her way. "I know that AI''s family hasn''t seen these new things, and she still comes out with such important things. People think it''s an important thing for military aircraft. How can it be used as a plaything?"


    "Yes..." mother GUI echoed, "but back, the head of qinshao County really knows a lot. I can''t see how much knowledge he has at a young age. No wonder Lord Zhan cherishes her."


    "Hum..." the Empress Dowager said, "it''s not just jiuer. I think the emperor also praised him. Didn''t you listen to little Muzi? The emperor also made a decree for Shan''er to marry freely. According to the sad family, it must be the idea of Qin Shao. Otherwise, how could Shan''er have such thoughts? "


    Mother GUI nodded and agreed: "empress dowager, do you think a girl with such an independent mind will suffer losses in the future?"


    The Empress Dowager was also worried about this. She thought that if qinshao was too assertive, jiuer would become a hen pecked husband, so she explained again and again: "you remember to go to find out clearly, what''s the status of qinshao in the Warlord''s mansion, and whether she really talked to jiuer..."


    Although mother GUI had never married, she understood what she was saying at the Empress Dowager''s suggestion, so she assured the empress dowager, "don''t worry, Empress Dowager. I''m sure I''ll come back with a clear understanding of this matter, but I have to have a name to fight in the palace. Look..."


    "Last year, on the birthday of AI family, didn''t Dongyang state give AI family a set of black pearl jewelry? You''ll take this set of jewelry with you tomorrow and send it to Prince Zhan. Let''s say that the AI family''s meeting gift for qinshao girl. " The Empress Dowager couldn''t find any name, so she thought of calling Ouyang qinshao to the palace for the first time, but she didn''t give him a meeting gift, so she added it now.


    But the Empress Dowager''s reward surprised Ouyang qinshao.

 Chapter 248

    In the carriage, Jun Hao of the North Hall looked at Ouyang qinshao in a good mood and asked, "Why are you so happy?"


    "You don''t understand." Ouyang qinshao stealthily said with a smile.


    North Hall gentleman Hao sees this, can''t help but guess a way: "should not be because of that small bottle of blood?"


    "How do you know?" Ouyang qinshao asked immediately.


    "Guess." North Hall Jun Hao is brief but return, but have no afterword.


    Ouyang qinshao was curious and wanted to ask clearly, but she closed her eyes and didn''t speak any more. She was itchy in her heart, but she didn''t admit defeat. She didn''t ask, "what''s so great? If you don''t say it, don''t say it. I have to go back to do research."


    "I thought you would ask me for the dead body of Haitang." North Hall Jun Hao throw lure son, draw Ouyang qinshao attention.


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head. Although he thought it was a pity, he couldn''t help it. "It''s not that I don''t want it. It''s just that it''s useless to take it. The poison in Begonia is very special. One hour after death, it will slowly lose its poison effect as the body''s temperature drops. Look at the temperature again, the body has been stiff for a long time, and you can''t find anything if you want it."


    "How do you know she was poisoned?" This time, it''s the turn of the North Hall Jun Hao to be curious. He opened his eyes, looked at Ouyang qinshao, and asked seriously, "is this poison in Peony?"


    "No," Ouyang qinshao put away her smile and said seriously, "I can be sure that the poison in Begonia was caused by master Baihua, because on master Baihua, I also smelled this smell, and I had seen Begonia before, but now it is. The only explanation is master Baihua, And it''s also very likely that they are under the control of the hundred flowers venerable, and they make accusations against me. "


    "What''s the peony going to do?" Junhao of Beitang has already made a plan to deal with the hundred flowers, so he doesn''t need to ask Ouyang qinshao for advice. It''s just that the peony is under her control now, so he wants to know that she will deal with her like this.


    "I don''t have to deal with it," Ouyang qinshao blinked Shuiling''s big eyes and looked at him innocently. "I''ve set her free. I believe that the news of her death will soon come out, and she will still die in the room of the hundred flowers venerable."


    The North Hall gentleman Hao still don''t want to understand, "isn''t she already a dead person?"? How is it possible to have self-consciousness? Did you give her the order? "


    Ouyang qinshao denied this time, but also explained to him: "the human brain has memory function, even if it is dead, there are still some information will remain in the brain, you can also understand that death does not close your eyes like this, her obsession will let her do a thing that she wants to do when she dies, so now she should have met with the hundred flowers venerable."


    "Why Beitang Junhao didn''t understand. Of course, in addition to Ouyang qinshao''s behavior, he didn''t understand what she said about brain residual memory and so on. "You can let peony prove that Baihua Zun killed her at the banquet? Why do you do so much? "


    "You don''t understand that this person can''t really be resurrected after she died," said Ouyang qinshao, who found it hard to explain the situation. "In your opinion, peony seems to be alive, but in fact she is dead. The fact that she is dead will not change. She is a dead person. Living people need to eat, but how does a dead person eat, How to absorb nutrition? "


    The North Hall Jun Hao thought, thought her words reasonable, but felt the conflict again, "then you didn''t let her walk like a living person? Why can''t you eat like a living person? "


    "The heart has stopped, how can it supply blood?" Ouyang qinshao thinks that Junhao of Beitang is also too whimsical. "I''m just a mortal. To put it bluntly, Peony''s present situation is just some residual bodies that can still be used. Fortunately, it''s winter now. If it''s in the hot summer, she can''t survive for half a day."


    "I have heard that the royal family of Xilei Kingdom has a secret skill, which can turn people into living dead and obey their orders." Jun Hao of Beitang asked his doubts. At the same time, he tentatively asked: "is the resurrection skill of peony one of the secrets of Xilei kingdom?"


    Ouyang qinshao thought about it, nodded and shook his head, "how do you say that? You can understand that it''s one of the secrets, but it''s not exactly the same, and it''s just a coincidence. Believe it or not, I have nothing to do with the royal family of the kingdom of Siri. Of course, I haven''t met the living dead as you said for the time being. If I do, I can also use it as a reference. "


    Junhao of Beitang feels that he can''t see through Ouyang qinshao more and more. He always thinks that he can''t doubt her, and her behavior has never caused any suspicious harm to the country. On the contrary, if it wasn''t for her, maybe the plague and the hundred flowers venerable could not be solved so easily.


    "You should have heard of the name of evil doctor or ghost doctor." Ouyang qinshao seldom talked about himself. Tonight, I don''t know why, but he suddenly wanted to explain his doubts to Beitang Junhao and eliminate his doubts. "You''ve seen me disguised as a man, and you know that I use the name Ouyang. Do you think it''s a bit..."


    "I just thought it was a coincidence. I never thought that you were the evil doctor who made the king of medicine and the king of poison gnash their teeth?" In the information of Junhao of Beitang, it is actually recorded that the name of the evil doctor is Ouyang, but he didn''t think much about it, and he didn''t overlap them. Now Ouyang qinshao talks about it by himself, it''s absolutely true.


    "I swear, I''ve never met the king of medicine and the king of poison before, and I don''t know where I offended the two elders," Ouyang qinshao said innocently with a flat mouth. "Besides, it''s not a big deal. I have a choice to treat people, and I don''t want to treat them. I''ve given them the right to choose. Why do they love medicine or not? Why do they all fall on me in the end, Ah... It''s really unfair in today''s world. "


    "Ah..." the North Hall Jun Hao looks at her this appearance, really can''t help but smile a voice.


    Ouyang qinshao was angry, pointed to his responsibility and asked, "are you laughing at them or me? Do you think I''m doing it wrong?"


    North Hall Jun Hao not language, but the face is hanging a shallow smile.


    For this reason, Ouyang qinshao was even more invigorated, but he explained for himself: "in fact, I''m doing research in disguise, which is good for them. Think about it, not all diseases or poisons in the world can be cured and solved by medication. Why can''t we explain it in disguise? Just like the poison you were poisoned before, doesn''t the king of medicine also use Gu to detoxify you? "


    Speaking of Gu, Jun Hao of Beitang became serious. Looking at Ouyang qinshao, he asked for the first time: "shao''er, tell me honestly that thousands of Gu are in your body, and it doesn''t hurt you at all?"


    Ouyang qinshao places his head heavily, and his hand unconsciously covers his heart, as if feeling the existence of qianzhangu, and as gentle as touching his child.


    Slowly, he said: "in fact, I have to thank him. In the past three years, I will not be able to bear the pain of heartache and do some impulsive things. It''s strange to say that after I met you three years ago, he has been sleeping in my heart. It''s only after I met you again that he has movement and stillness. It''s like knowing you''re coming. When I see you for the first time, he''s excited."


    "Can you feel that, too?" Beitang Junhao thinks Ouyang qinshao is exaggerating. Even if he wants to force it to a certain place, he always runs around with blood and does not toss him. How can he be as easy to get along with as Ouyang qinshao says, "once a Gu attack?"


    "No," Ouyang qinshao replied positively, "if you don''t say it, I don''t know it''s called qianzhangu. In fact, I have already studied Gu. When I know there is Gu in my body, I don''t do less tests."

 Chapter 249

    North Hall Jun Hao heard Ouyang qinshao take himself as test, can''t help but frown, looking at her eyes more a heartache and three points of remorse.


    "Don''t look at me like this," Ouyang qinshao felt a little unbearable when she received the guilty look. After all, she was also bad at that time. They had a relationship under such a coincidence. Now they have become a fiancee by accident. It''s not clear whether they are really predestined or predestined, "In fact, I was also addicted to powerful drugs at that time. If the people in the pool were not you, but someone else, they would..."


    "You dare..." when he thought of this, he was angry and glared at Ouyang qinshao as if he wanted to peel her.


    In the heart hair, dare not say again go on, can only turn to pacify its way: "this is not fortunately or you?"? Besides, in fact, if you don''t marry me, you can still have other choices. It doesn''t have to be me. "Ouyang qinshao thinks that with such conditions as Tang Junhao in the north, you can choose a better one." I ask myself that it''s not the best, although it''s not bad, but I''m too principled, so sometimes I seem stubborn. "


    "I''m the only one," said Jun Hao of Beitang, who didn''t give Ouyang qinshao the chance to retreat. "Even if I die, you can only be buried with me."


    Ouyang qinshao rolled his eyes and said: "can''t you say something better? I''m only 18, 18 years old. You''re 28 years old. It''s not nice enough. You have so many enemies. I''m really worried that I''ll be caught and buried with you before I live enough¡°


    The North Hall Jun Hao is very confident, and also very sure, tunnel: "this king life is hard, easy to die, besides your medical skill is not very good?"? If anything happens to the king, can''t you cure him? "


    "I just said that I''m not a God. How can I treat any disease and any poison?" Ouyang qinshao felt that he had given some illusion to Beitang Junhao. Why did he trust her so much¡° Have you heard something that makes you think I''m good at it? "


    "So you don''t think you''re good enough?" North Hall Jun Hao does not answer, ask a way instead.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t even think about it, so he said: "of course, you think, ah, the world is so big, there are all kinds of things in the world, how can I solve them all? Besides, there is heaven outside the world, and there are people outside the world, don''t you hide it yourself? I''m not sure I''ll meet someone better than you one day. "


    For this, Junhao of Beitang does not deny it, and he also knows that five years ago, he was ambushed because of his excellent martial arts, and he was young and ambitious, and belittled the enemy, which led to his poisoning and injury.


    It was also because of that injury that he lost many of his confidants and soldiers who were born and died. He realized that he should learn to be patient, learn to avoid the light, keep up his energy and make progress step by step.


    Of course, this does not mean that he is timid and afraid. In the past five years, he has established an intelligence organization called Yanmen, which integrates intelligence and homicide. As a result, he has gained more information and solved many unnecessary problems.


    It''s not so good as it is now, but at least he''s comfortable and safe. Of course, he can''t forget the ambush five years ago, the lost brothers, and the soldiers who were disabled to protect him.


    "I heard that when you were ambushed, the victims who attacked you were not ordinary people. They were as if they could not be killed. Even if they broke their hands and feet, they were still fighting to attack you, right?" Ouyang qinshao could see that Junhao of Beitang was addicted to his own thoughts, and how dignified he looked last night, so ziyao sent the information about his attack five years ago.


    After reading, Ouyang qinshao suddenly understood why Beitang Junhao wanted to escape her, so she wanted to take this opportunity to make it clear.


    "Listen to me first," Ouyang qinshao said. Knowing that Junhao of Beitang didn''t want to talk about it, he also knew what he had been testing. In order to eliminate his doubts, he decided to tell him something about himself. "I have some experiences that you may not understand. I can tell you clearly that I have nothing to do with the royal family of Xilei kingdom. What you said is the secret of the living dead, I can tell you for sure that I will


    "You..." suddenly heard this kind of news, but also so frank, North Hall Jun Hao for a time also don''t know what response to give.


    "I''m not from Xilei, I''m really Ouyang qinshao, my mother is Shang rouhui, my father is Ouyang liekang, these are all true, I didn''t lie," Ouyang qinshao''s eyes are firm and sincere, and Junhao of Beitang can''t see the flaw, which makes her feel that what she said is really true. "I don''t only know these secrets, I also know more things that you can''t understand, just like today''s telescope. Of course, you can also call it Qianliyan. After all, it''s also called Qianliyan in some foreign countries. "


    Beitang Junhao listen, no longer express any opinions, also did not give any response, because Ouyang qinshao secret is too much, in addition to suddenly disappear and appear, he got such information, suddenly difficult to accept and understand.


    "I have a lot of things that you have never seen before, and I have a lot of strange ideas, and even some incomprehensible behaviors." Ouyang qinshao did not list what it was, but also explained some things and strange phenomena in disguise. "I have research and understanding of drugs, poisons, witchcraft, Incantation, navigation and so on, But I can swear to God that I have never used what I know to harm anyone. "


    "Do you know the magic?" Jun Hao of the North Hall was really frightened, "you have repeatedly assured me that you are really Ouyang qinshao. I want to ask you, when, where and who taught you these? You left Beijing at the age of eight, at least for a short period of ten years. During these ten years, you can''t spend all your time studying, and no one can learn so much knowledge in ten years. "


    On the surface, Ouyang qinshao agrees with him. After all, there is no condition for her to learn these things here. But she has lived two generations. She is nearly 50 years old. How can she not learn these things?


    Besides, as an agent in her previous life, if she was not more knowledgeable, how could she carry out the task and get out of danger in the dangerous situation?


    Sometimes, when you really need to apply this knowledge, if you don''t remember it, you may lose your life.


    It''s like once when she was on a mission, her identity was discovered because of her misjudgment. In order to escape, she chose to jump into the sea. Fortunately, she had a good knowledge of navigation, otherwise she could not judge the situation and save herself.


    What she learned in the last life has brought her many business opportunities and conveniences in this life. Only in this way can she have today''s achievements and possess so much wealth.


    "I do have some research and know something about it, but I swear to God that I have never harmed anyone. Of course, the Peony Fairy is an accident. I underestimated the elixir of the fairyland. At the same time, I was too confident in my own witchcraft, which led to the peony being poisoned by the witchcraft."


    Ouyang qinshao repeatedly guaranteed that his actions absolutely did not harm others, "at most, I did some small experiments and small studies occasionally in the name of a doctor, but in the end, I cured the patient and did not let the patient suffer any harm."


    The North Hall Jun Hao now looks at her eyes are a little different, seems to be looking for her and ordinary people, or she is not like ordinary people suspicious point.


    "Oh, it''s such a look again. Once you have doubts about me, but you don''t want to doubt me. When you are struggling with what to do, you will show such a look," Ouyang qinshao said, pointing to Beitang Junhao with such a look. "If you want to ask, just ask. You always keep silent like this. I''m not a worm in your stomach, How can you possibly know what you''re thinking? "


    "Just like last night, you obviously wanted to ask me about the secret art of the living dead with the royal family of Xilei Kingdom, but you showed such a look. You were so tangled that you left without saying anything. Do you believe me, or do you think I''m a spy sent by Xilei kingdom?"


    Ouyang qinshao said one by one, no matter what kind of Beitang Junhao was, he just let out the last night''s anger. "I''m human, and I''m emotional. You said I would respect me, and I''ll respect you, too. You believe me, I know. But when you have doubts, you don''t ask or say, and the more you accumulate, the more you alienate me, You might even want to kill me, right? "


    "I never wanted to kill you..."


    "Yes, you don''t want to kill me, but you want to lock me up for life." Ouyang qinshao immediately refuted. Seeing that Junhao of Beitang wanted to explain, he immediately interrupted: "don''t deny it. You think I don''t know. Last night you sent five dark guards and ten royal guards to guard my yard all night? Either you''re afraid that I''ll run away, or you''re trying to imprison me, aren''t you? "

 Chapter 250

    "I''m just for a while..."


    "Impulse is the devil," said Jun Hao of the North Hall. Ouyang qinshao said three of them without giving the other party an opportunity to explain. "I don''t care what you do. I can sit upright and I''m not afraid of your surveillance. But if you have something to say, just tell me. Don''t say nothing. Sometimes you look like this, I''m tired."


    "I don''t have this habit..."


    "Habits are formed. Do you know what communication is?" Ouyang qinshao directly treats Beitang Junhao as a student and instructs him, "people say that there is a gap between you and me when you are three years old. If you don''t tell me anything like this, the generation gap between us will only become bigger and bigger, and the trust between us will become thinner and thinner. Just like the gift you gave me today, I am very happy, But later, when I thought you were doing this to me for your father''s sake, how sad was my heart? "


    North Hall Jun Hao felt as if he had done something wrong, but felt as if there was nothing wrong. He put people in his arms and showed his mind with his actions.


    This sudden kiss can make Ouyang qinshao feel confused, and his attention has been shifted. How can he continue the topic just now.


    After Beitang Junhao let go of her, Ouyang qinshao let out her discontent by waving a pink fist in her chest. However, he felt that she was so charming that she didn''t want to let go.


    Just as he was about to kiss again, Ouyang qinshao''s delicate jade fingers immediately covered his vermilion lips. Before he could breathe back completely, he said faintly, "don''t come again. I''m going back to your house. I''m still studying the blood of Begonia tonight. If you have nothing to do, you''ll go back to your house earlier. I heard from Hongying this morning that you only slept less than two hours last night, Be careful that you fall ill because you don''t get enough sleep. "


    "My body, I have my own sense of propriety," North Hall Jun Hao which also allows Ouyang qinshao refused, directly press the person to the soft fox skin, "yesterday the Japanese king was upset, let you worry, after this king will pay attention to, no longer make the same mistake."


    Ouyang qinshao took the initiative to kiss his lips and said in a domineering tone: "if you dare to commit it again in the future, be careful that I really break your legs. See if you dare to run."


    North Hall Jun Hao smile, pet drown tunnel: "do you know the last time said to break the king''s leg people now how the end?"


    "In your nature, you must have broken the legs of the whole family, and it''s the kind that can''t stand up forever, right?" Ouyang qinshao thinks of the words of the sixth Prince''s North Hall Yichen at the banquet, and guesses.


    Jun Hao nodded his head and agreed, but he added: "half right, I broke all the people in the three clans. Of course, as you said, I can never stand up again."


    "It''s so cruel," Ouyang qinshao sighed, "it''s hard for your brothers to live well now. It seems that they don''t dare to provoke you?" Ouyang qinshao felt that he was liked by such a domineering, tyrannical and cruel person. I don''t know whether he was lucky or unfortunate.


    But for these princes, are they very tolerant to Jun Hao of Beitang? Otherwise, how can these princes live well.


    Talking about several of his brothers, Jun Hao of Beitang had no interest. He put his arms around Ouyang qinshao and lay on the fox fur of the carriage. He said helplessly: "no, from small to large, they only let me on the surface, but secretly, they didn''t provoke me. Of course, I didn''t do much except not move them."


    "No good," Ouyang qinshao suddenly felt that these afraid negative words could not be used to describe him, "those people are also innocent, how can you be cruel to them?"


    "The imperial palace is a place where people eat without spitting. If you have a choice, I would rather not have this identity, nor do I want to participate in the struggle for the throne. As far as the emperor is concerned, it is not a temptation at all, but a burden and a shackle."


    With that, Jun Hao''s eyes darkened, and his face was covered with sadness. "In order not to fight, but also to protect the king, my mother has refused to meet with my father. I know that my mother misses my father very much, and I know how much my father loves my mother. But I can''t help it."


    "Life is short. Sometimes it''s not wrong to have fun in time. It''s not a waste of one''s life to be self willed," Ouyang qinshao said with emotion. "Once I thought I would never have another heart beating day. I don''t know how far our relationship can go, and I don''t know how long you and I can love each other. I just hope I can cherish this time when we love each other."


    "I don''t need to suggest anything to you. I said that you are the only princess in my life. No matter who you are, you can''t change my decision." Beitang Junhao once again stressed the position of Ouyang qinshao in his heart, and at the same time gave himself an affirmation, don''t doubt the identity of Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang qinshao responded to his embrace and also expressed his position, "I can give the same answer to your promise. If you don''t leave, I won''t give up. But there are too many obstacles in the way of love. Just like Ouyang roujia, he thought he had found a good match. Who knows that the marriage hasn''t been completed yet, so the valiant king and Yin min have an eye to each other, ah..."


    They talked for a long time, until the carriage stopped in front of the county master''s house and watched Ouyang qinshao return to his house, then Beitang Junhao ordered Chu Liufeng to return to his house.


    Of course, on the way back, Chu Liuyun took the order and left the carriage not far away from the county master''s mansion. Chu Liufeng was puzzled and asked, "do you really want the Peony Fairy to take revenge on the hundred flowers? If you don''t seize such a great opportunity to take the island as an army, it will be very difficult to take the island in the future. "


    It''s not the right time for him to take down the island. What''s more, the master of flowers has great martial arts skills and is not clear about the situation in the island. He still has a wait-and-see attitude.


    "Let Liuyun stare at him," said Jun Hao of Beitang. "Ouyang qinshao will have a way to open the gap. It seems that the hundred flowers venerable has some relationship with his father. Otherwise, according to his father''s temperament, he would not be so polite to the hundred flowers venerable." send someone to check the hundred flowers venerable to see if he has any relationship with his father. "


    "Are you worried that the master of flowers has something to do with the emperor?" Chu Liu Feng guesses to ask a way.


    Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t know. He just felt vaguely that Ouyang qinshao held the same attitude towards the pills made in the fairyland. If there was any problem, did it mean that his father and his wife would be in danger?


    "Send someone to find out if there is any discomfort or adverse reaction in recent years when father Huang and mother Fei have taken the pills from fairyland island." North Hall Jun Hao ordered one by one, and each order was related to the emperor and the empress of imperial concubine Xi. His expression was dignified, and he did not dare to neglect.


    As soon as Ouyang qinshao entered the palace, he heard from his subordinates that Ouyang liekang and Ouyang Yuheng were waiting for her. At the same time, mother Su also told him that many ministers of the imperial court had sent him Mid Autumn Festival blessing gifts.


    "Is there something wrong with these people?" When mother Su told her that these gifts were expensive, and the quantity filled most of their warehouses, she couldn''t help saying: "I''m not an important courtier. Why do you flatter me? I''ll have to send someone to sort it out and return it to them tomorrow. Let''s just say that we can''t get paid for nothing... "


    Ouyang liekang watched his daughter come by, and at the same time, he heard the saying "no merit, no salary". Only then did he realize that his concern and understanding for his daughter over the years were really too little.


    Ouyang qinshao saw his father waiting in the living room. As a younger generation, whether he liked him or not, he was the father of the original owner. He was a close relative of the body, so he said, "father, you are here."


    Ouyang liekang nodded slightly in response, and then said, "are you used to living on your own?"

 Chapter 251

    Ouyang liekang''s opening was also very simple. He only asked purely, but he didn''t pay much attention to it, let alone mention what happened in the palace.


    "Well," Ouyang qinshao sat opposite him. Yuheng poured him a cup of hot tea, but he didn''t answer, as if he was monitoring whether his father would bully his elder sister. "How''s your father recently? Qinshao received your gift. He should have gone back to thank him personally, but..."


    "It''s good for your father to know that it''s good to live in a habit," Ouyang liekang also understood why he didn''t want to go back, even if it was just separated by a wall. "The east courtyard used to be your mother''s favorite courtyard. If you have time, you can find someone to repair it. Don''t waste it. If you still lack something, you can let mother Su go to the new housekeeper Chen to buy it."


    Ouyang qinshao was a little confused. She suddenly felt that her father had changed his nature, and did not ask her about it, not to mention what happened to Ouyang Shan''s imperial edict of marriage freedom. Was it the same as those ministers who gave her gifts that they followed her first and then wanted to use her?


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early." With just a few words, Ouyang liekang stood up to go back.


    This really stunned Ouyang qinshao. She didn''t know how to get up to see him off until Ouyang liekang came out of the house. She asked Yuheng, "is your father OK? Is it because of Shan''er''s edict of marriage freedom that she was stimulated, and her spirit is somewhat... "


    Ouyang qinshao pointed to his temple with his index finger and turned around, then said: "out of order?"


    "Elder sister, he is also your father." Yu Heng is also less words, a short reply is not docking words.


    But Ouyang qinshao thought it was very abnormal and asked, "have you been back for a long time? Why are you so fast? Did he tell you anything? "


    "Sister, you are so nervous, do you have something more amazing that we didn''t know?" Obviously, Yu Heng is angry with her for having too many secrets.


    "You didn''t ask. Besides, I didn''t say I wouldn''t?" Ouyang qinshao said pitifully, "and I told you that my sister is very rich, and you didn''t believe me."


    Yu Heng was so blocked that he didn''t know how to go on. After a pause, he said, "elder sister, to tell you the truth, are you really in bad health?"


    "This is true," Ouyang qinshao put up three fingers and swore to heaven, "since falling into the water, my heart has been suffering from angina from time to time. After my mother left, my situation has become worse. Both mother Su and fang''er can testify to this. Even now when I return to Kyoto, I have been ill three or four times."


    "Why didn''t you mention it when I was young? Do you know that if angina is not treated, it will kill people at any time? " Yu Heng looked at her heartache, dark eyes full of love, "so when I was young, I was sent away, I have been pulling you to cry, you do not leave me, because you think you live soon, do not want to let me know, so let me go?"


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know how to answer. In fact, Sima Sirong wanted to send Yuheng away, and most importantly, she had already made arrangements, but the reason is not that she didn''t want Yuheng to worry about herself, but that she was not too friendly to his brother, and didn''t want Sima Sirong to poison him.


    That''s why she sent him away. To put it bluntly, she didn''t want to take Yu Heng with her, but she didn''t expect that her younger brother had missed her so much for so many years. Once he came back, he regarded her as a treasure, which really made her feel guilty.


    In the face of Ouyang qinshao''s hesitation, Yuheng is more convinced that her elder sister must be very ill, so she will choose to be silent, otherwise she will think about everything for her.


    "Elder sister, I heard that there is a famous doctor named evil doctor in Sifang city. Why don''t I take you to him? Maybe he can cure your angina pectoris," Yu Heng said optimistically when he saw that Ouyang qinshao''s face was not very good? Maybe it can be cured by another doctor. It''s said that the evil doctor is very good. He can cut off the whole leg and connect it. With such excellent medical skills, you can be cured. "


    In fact, when it comes to angina pectoris, Ouyang qinshao has done all kinds of tests herself. She knows what''s going on in her heart. To put it bluntly, it''s heart disease, which can also be said to be a knot of the original owner''s heart. So if she wants to cure it, she has to stay in Kyoto and sort out her mother''s "cause of death" and all these messy things.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the pain can''t be solved with time or the quality of medical skills, so Ouyang qinshao just uses the angina pectoris as an excuse.


    "Yuheng, what you think of, I think of it, but sometimes some things can''t be done if you want to," Ouyang qinshao explained ambiguously, "I also want to live longer, and I want to watch you get married, and I want to watch you become famous, but I''m really afraid that it''s too dangerous here in Kyoto, just like tonight..."


    Ouyang qinshao gives an example: "it''s just a row of seats and a palace banquet. I''ve become a thorn in the eye of many people. My tolerance is limited. In order not to embarrass my father, I move out. In order not to conflict with roujia, I give in like this. Who knows, sometimes I really think it''s right that I don''t go back to Kyoto."


    Yuheng thinks what Ouyang qinshao said is right. Kyoto may not be suitable for their sister and brother. No matter what the reason is, he doesn''t want Ouyang qinshao to be at the mouth of the storm.


    "Elder sister, why don''t you come back to tianjianzong with me?" Yu Heng thought that if you stay here any longer, I''m afraid Ouyang qinshao won''t live long. "My master, you''ve seen him. He really treated me very well. He sent a letter to me a few days ago, saying that my teacher''s mother had woken up and the poison had been removed. In the process of recovery, she wanted to see me very much, so she might as well take this opportunity to come back to tianjianzong with me, Never come back. "


    Ouyang qinshao also thought, but her heart disease is here, if not solved, she really may have to bear this angina in her life.


    See Ouyang qinshao hesitation, Yuheng can''t help but some disappointment, feel that their ability is not enough, can''t let her feel at ease, will not agree.


    Ouyang sighed and explained: "it''s not that I don''t want to leave, but that if I leave Kyoto, maybe I will never have the motivation to come back here again. The reason why I come back is actually related to my angina pectoris. The evil doctor you said can''t save me, but the only one who can save me is here. Here is my heart knot, And Niang... Actually... Ah... There are some things I don''t want to say now. I just hope you can believe me. I do it for a reason.


    "Sister, can you tell me the truth? Is Niang really killed by someone, and the person who killed her is... "Yuheng just wanted to say Sima Xiangrong''s name, Ouyang qinshao interrupted him.


    "Not exactly," Ouyang qinshao said vaguely, "this is one of the reasons why I want to stay in Kyoto. You may think I want to come back for revenge, but it''s not. I just want to know the truth. As for how to do it in the end, the decision is not in my hands. After I find out everything, you will know."


    Yuheng felt that Ouyang qinshao still treated him as a child. For a moment, he lost his temper and said, "elder sister, I''m an adult. I''m no longer a child. I can also help you and take care of you. As you can see, the emperor has rewarded me. As long as I make more contributions in the battlefield, I believe I will be able to become an official soon."


    "You are in a hurry to prove to me that you have the ability, right?" Ouyang qinshao should have thought of this for a long time, but he didn''t want to hear it with his own ears. "Yuheng, if you want speed, you don''t get it. You should understand this truth. If I don''t say something, I don''t think you are young, but I think you are too dangerous. I''m worried that you will be hurt, not distrust and despise you."


    "Danger?" Yu Heng is one of the shock, seems to finally want to understand why Ouyang qinshao sent him away, "sister, don''t you worry about your own danger? I''m your brother. If you have any harm, have you ever thought how much I would blame myself? "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to rely on anyone in her previous life or this life. Even Beitang Junhao, she didn''t want to rely on him to help her do anything. Now Yuheng asks, she really doesn''t know how to respond and face it.


    Suddenly feel as if the previous life alone to bear all the character of some terrible, terrible even his own brother does not trust like.


    "I..." hesitated, Ouyang qinshao just came out, "used to a person... A long time ago has been used to... For a time, can''t change..."


    Yuheng could see that Ouyang qinshao really didn''t have other ideas about it, so he held her hands and said, "sister, maybe you think I''m not good enough, maybe you''re used to a person''s personality, but I want you to take a serious look. Your brother, Ouyang Yuheng, is really grown up and can help you out, Is that ok? "

 Chapter 252

    Ouyang qinshao can''t remember how he came back to his yard. His mind always echoes the similar words of Yuheng and Beitang Junhao.


    Yes, she is used to a person, so that people feel insecure? To make them think she''s suspicious? Strange?


    Entering the medical and poison system, ANU had everything ready, waiting for Ouyang qinshao to test the blood of Begonia. Seeing that he was out of his wits, he asked in a very unfriendly tone: "what''s the matter, miss your lover?"


    "Anu, do you have any brothers and sisters?" For some reason, Ouyang qinshao felt that she needed someone to talk to, but this person could never tell their conversation to a third party, so Anu, who was trapped here, became the object of her conversation.


    "Yes, I have a brother who loves me very much. Because my family is very poor, I was not elected a saint. After that, my mother wanted to marry me out so that she could give my bride price to my brother." When Anu talked about his brother and mother, there were obviously two different expressions, which showed how much his mother hated him.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t have to think about it. In such a feudal society, it''s certain that sons are superior to girls. If Anu has some value, she has a good position in the family, but it''s obvious that she didn''t bring benefits to the family in the end, so her mother would treat her like this.


    "It''s said that you are a common girl. You''ve been sent to other places to raise your urine. Since this family can''t accommodate you, what are you going to do in Kyoto?" Anu felt that it was a very happy thing for her to be taken away from home. At least she didn''t have to be married to a husband''s family who didn''t know what she was.


    "If it''s me, I''d rather live freely in other places than come back to look at the faces of these people." originally Ouyang qinshao wanted to talk about his own worries, but Anu said to himself, "my brother treated me very well, but my father said that my brother could not support me for a lifetime if he treated me again. He also advised me to listen to my mother''s words and get married."


    "You escaped from marriage?" Ouyang qinshao listened and asked, "was it taken away by the people of Xianyu? Never been home again? Haven''t met your family? "


    Anu nodded and recalled the situation at that time, "my brother helped me escape from marriage. When I was about to starve to death, I met a group of women in white dress. One of them recognized me as a candidate saint. Then a leader woman looked at me and asked me if I would like to go with them. I agreed without thinking about it."


    "I know you want to ask me about Xianyu. I promised you that I would tell you everything, and I will tell you everything." I also know if Anu is really so rational, or if he has a good mind, Ouyang qinshao has been seen through before he shows his intention.


    Ouyang qinshao knew that he had been recognized, so he simply didn''t say it. Let Anu say it by himself. As for how much it was about Xianyu, it was another matter.


    "I''m not from Xilei," Anu said casually, playing with the instruments on Ouyang qinshao examination table, "in the words of people here, I should be from a hermit family."


    Ouyang qinshao heard the front, looked at her in consternation, and then heard the back, almost spilled the blood samples in his hands.


    "You didn''t hear me wrong. I said that I''m not from Xilei. I''m a member of the hermit family," Anu stressed again. "The hermit family you''ve been looking for, and my people are more mysterious than the hermit family."


    Ouyang qinshao couldn''t believe that the hermit family he had been looking for actually stood in front of him.


    "I can''t tell you about my family. It''s a rule that we''ve made since we were young. Even if we die, we can''t tell outsiders about our family." Anu knew that Ouyang qinshao must be very interested, but he couldn''t tell her anything. "The wizard gave us a spell when we were very young, As long as we say the name of the family and the position, we will bleed to death. "


    Now Ouyang qinshao can be sure that the magic of the witch clan is not orthodox and complete, otherwise he would not go around looking for these people with witch blood to do research in the immortal kingdom.


    But she couldn''t understand, "since you are a member of the hermit family, how can you go to the kingdom of Sirius and choose a saint? Is your family in seclusion, but there are still some people outside who are connected with the people of the four countries? "


    "This is just like you," Anu said, looking at Ouyang qinshao, "my father is a common son in a big family. I don''t want to be seen. He was sent to some remote Chuang Tzu to be in charge. But my father didn''t strive for success and didn''t manage well. Chuang Tzu''s land was soon taken back by his own son, leaving us some wasteland..."


    Anu said, with pearls in his eyes. Obviously, he had a lot of thoughts about his past. "My father has never suffered since he was a child. Although my mother is also the daughter of a commoner, she is also a wealthy family. Both of them don''t know how to cultivate land. Soon they even sell the land. It''s hard to get over the hard times..."


    "That''s why you want to leave the land of seclusion and go to miaojiang to choose a saint?" Ouyang qinshao can probably guess what''s the matter. He was born in the second generation and ate the land left by his father. Without the protection of Zuyin, he will soon be able to eat nothing.


    Anu laughed at himself and thought that this was not wrong. "It was true, but in my eyes, it was in disguise that he drove me out of the family and drove me to the distant branch. The Miao witches were just a distant branch of our hermit family. Once they were promoted, they would never go back to the master''s family or the hermit''s land."


    "Anyway, there''s no emotion. It doesn''t matter whether you go back or not," Anu comforted himself before Ouyang qinshao comforted her. "But I didn''t expect that the master''s magic power was not as good as that of the foreigner."


    Ouyang qinshao understood this feeling, and also knew that he was lonely and helpless, far away from his family and hometown, so he also said: "I want to go back, but I can''t go back. This feeling of loneliness and hesitation is really disturbing."


    Don''t want to recall some bad memories, Ouyang qinshao will pay attention back to test blood samples.


    And Anu was a little surprised that Ouyang qinshao understood this feeling so much. Looking at this strange place and things she had never seen before, she began to think that Ouyang qinshao was not really Ouyang qinshao. It was driven from a place she had never seen before, and it might even be the fairyland she had been looking for in the fairyland.


    "Why are you looking for fairyland, are you also looking for fairyland?" Anu asked tentatively, "do you want to go home, too?"


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t look at her and focused on her own examination, but casually replied, "sometimes I want to go back, sometimes I don''t want to go back at all, because there is no one I care about there, but I don''t look for Xianyu for myself, I just want to find out something."


    "In fact, I''m very interested in the incantation you said. If you can say it, please tell me something about the incantation. Anyway, there should be no rules on your curse, and you can''t disclose the incantation?"


    Ouyang qinshao thinks that since Anu was very valued in the immortal Kingdom at the beginning, it shows that she must show some skills, otherwise she will not be valued. And this skill, she guesses, must be magic, because Anu''s magic is obviously not very proficient, and poison skill can only use poison to make poison. Her ability to make poison is not strong, which proves that she does not use much poison.


    Hearing what she said just now, I learned that she had been cursed since she was a child and could not tell the story of the hermit family. That means that the spell is not strange to them.


    "I only know a little bit. If I really want to study the magic, I still need to get a certain position in the immortal realm and get a certain reward to get the magic I want. Although I have good magic power, because I am a commoner, I have never learned the magic properly, that is, I can''t use it."


    Anu was also a little discouraged. If he hadn''t learned incantation when he was a child, maybe he would not have been abandoned as a poison man in the immortal kingdom.


    "How long have you been treated as a poison man?" As early as when Ouyang qinshao brought Anu into the medical poison system, he gave her a whole body scan. Although the poisonous insects in her body were not very powerful, they were very precious and rare. That''s why she kept Anu.


    Anu didn''t expect Ouyang qinshao to even know this. Can she remember that when she introduced this insect into her body, she was envied in the immortal kingdom. They said that this insect was the first step to enter the fairyland, and if she could bear it, she would have the qualification to enter the fairyland. If she had to work harder, she would become the Lord of the fairyland in time.


    "Do you know what''s in my body?" Anu really felt that he underestimated Ouyang qinshao. No matter what aspect, Ouyang qinshao seemed to know as well as the palm of his hand, and even knew more than her.


    He nodded and shook his head. Anu couldn''t understand it. Just as he wanted to know what it meant, Ouyang qinshao stopped and drove her out. "You can live until now. In fact, apart from your living spider, what you should thank is the poisonous insect in your body, so cherish the time you have now."


    I don''t know what it means, but it''s obvious that Ouyang qinshao has already given an order, so Anu has to leave and go back to his room.

 Chapter 253

    Ouyang qinshao got up very late because she was very busy. As soon as she opened the door, she heard fang''er complain, "what''s the matter? When Miss Li established her residence, she didn''t see so many people give gifts to her door. The Mid Autumn Festival was over yesterday. Now she comes to give mid autumn festival gifts. It''s really a bunch of strange people."


    Fang''er chattered. Seeing Ouyang qinshao, she immediately wanted to report the situation this morning. But before she spoke, she heard Ouyang qinshao respond, "you''ve been talking about it all morning. If you don''t tell me, I don''t know what''s going on. Now that you know this, why don''t you just stick a piece of paper in front of the gate and write" refuse to give me a wish? "


    Fang''er was awakened by a word, patted her head twice and said, "Miss, you are smart. How could fang''er be so stupid?"


    Ouyang qinshao had nothing to say but to sigh.


    Perhaps it was something that came to mind. Fang''er, who had just turned around and left, folded back and asked, "Miss, can fang''er be the rejected paper on the poster?"


    He nodded and said, "come on, I''m afraid it will be late. You''ll have to come to my yard to complain again."


    "Miss, how can you indulge fang''er so much? Now your identity is not the same. How can you not accept it when someone goes to the gate to congratulate you? " As soon as she stepped into the courtyard, she heard their conversation and immediately grabbed fang''er. "It''s a big deal. We can prepare another gift for others."


    "Annoyed..." Ouyang qinshao waved his hand, yawned, and said: "I heard the news early in the morning, so I couldn''t sleep well. I refused everything. Then nothing happened. Even if we gave them a gift, they still felt dissatisfied. They refused to come to our door in the future."


    Mother Su felt that Ouyang qinshao was too independent. When she wanted to persuade her again, she heard a report from the servant: "Lord of the county, Prince Zhan''s house ordered people to send a set of black pearl jewelry from the Empress Dowager. Please welcome him."


    Ouyang qinshao made a look for mother Su, and stopped everything she wanted to say, "don''t tell me that it won''t disturb me. It''s obviously disturbing me. If you have this time, mother, you might as well think about giving Ouyang roujia a back-up gift. Her wedding is coming soon. We still have to do enough on the surface."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao went to the gate of the courtyard, ready to meet the Empress Dowager''s reward. But when he went to the gate of the palace, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "how can the Empress Dowager''s reward be given to the Lord of war, not to the county Lord''s house? Is it the doorman who stopped the Empress Dowager? "


    The informer immediately assured: "Lord of the county, the little ones have been very serious about keeping the door of the house, but the little ones dare not stop the reward from the Empress Dowager. As long as they receive it, they will tell the Lord of the county at the first time. Please be aware of it."


    Looking at the servants so nervous, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help looking at mother Su and fang''er, "are you too strict with me? I feel like I''m a fierce person. You won''t say that I''m fierce, strict and demanding in front of the servants?"


    Fang''er quickly shook her hands and her head turned into a wave, explaining: "Miss, fang''er doesn''t have it. It''s just a matter of these days to send people to the house. In order to sort out the affairs of the family, I don''t have time to say anything to them."


    "What about you, mammy?" Ouyang qinshao turned to mammy Su and said to her, "Mammy, I''m still me. There''s no need to be so strict with my subordinates. They are also human beings and born of their parents. They work and earn a few silver. There''s no need to make them feel too burdened."


    Mother Su didn''t know whether she was right or wrong, but one thing she didn''t think was wrong, that is, she must not be too lenient with her servants. "Miss, your current status is different. If you are still like before, you will be laughed at by others. Even the county government can''t manage it well. In the future, you will be embarrassed between ladies and ladies."


    "How can we compare ourselves with others?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand. He stopped and looked at mother su. He said solemnly, "mother, since you went back to Kyoto, you have more worries. I don''t mean you are wrong, but I hope you can relax your mind. Sometimes you are too persistent, which may not be a good thing for you and others. Moreover, you know some things, and you can''t be in a hurry."


    On the surface, Ouyang qinshao said these things about the people in the county Lord''s house, but in fact, it said that he poisoned Ouyang roujia in the Shangshu''s house.


    No matter for what, or for what reason, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to let mother Su take too many risks. After all, mother Su''s age is already there. "I hope you can enjoy happiness when you go back to Kyoto, not worry more. If so, I''d like to take you back to Qianhu and never come back again."


    "No, don''t..." mother Su seemed to feel Ouyang qinshao''s determination, so she immediately refused: "later, mother knows how to do it. Don''t think about it. Mother has promised you that she will never do anything difficult for you, but don''t go back to Qianhu, My wife certainly doesn''t want you to live in that small place of Qianhu all your life. "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know how to persuade her. She only hoped that mother Su could figure it out and stop doing stupid things. Besides, she always felt that mother Su had something to hide from her, which was probably related to her mother. Therefore, she would connive at mother Su''s behavior.


    Now it''s OK. She also reminds mother Su of the matter of training her servants. She must know the propriety.


    Ouyang qinshao saw the black pearl jewelry sent by Chu Liuyu. Although it was not sent by the empress dowager, she still wanted to follow the etiquette.


    So when she wanted to kneel down to receive the reward, Chu Liuyu quickly held her up and said nervously: "princess, my subordinates dare not accept the gift. My Lord said that since the Empress Dowager sent the gift to Prince Zhan, my Lord said that the Empress Dowager thought that the princess was already a member of Prince Zhan''s mansion, so my subordinates just went through the stage and ran around. The princess didn''t need to give a big gift."


    "Since it''s the same, it''s good to have people send it to the warehouse next time. Mother Su will arrange how to prepare the return gift." Ouyang qinshao said flatly: "originally, I wanted to keep you to drink hot tea and prepare some errands, but it seems that it can also save money, right?"


    Chu Liuyu was asked not good between thinking, quickly back: "no, no, I can''t afford it, princess, you hurry back to the house, it''s cold outside."


    Ouyang qinshao smiles. She thinks that the subordinates of Junhao are more and more rigid. She can''t even tell a joke. She really becomes a miser.


    "I''m joking with you. Come in. Mammy has ordered people to prepare hot tea. You know it''s cold outside. You come here to deliver things to me on a cold day. I''ll prepare this hot tea anyway." Ouyang qinshao strides back, Chu Liuyu wants to refuse and has no chance to speak.


    I felt that the princess was too casual. Chu Liuyu felt that she was not used to it. After all, which master would care about their feelings as slaves?


    Fang''er knew that Ouyang qinshao had just got up, so she prepared the food early in the living room. When she saw the hot and fragrant breakfast, her original resentment was swept away.


    Chu Liuyu looked a little embarrassed. Just as he was about to leave, Ouyang qinshao said, "fang''er, prepare a bowl for Chu Liuyu''s bodyguard. Come on, this hot porridge must be served to him to nourish his stomach."


    This is not to go or sit. Chu Liuyu can only refuse again and again, "princess, my subordinates have already eaten too early. I don''t need to use it any more. If I have other important things, I won''t disturb the princess to eat. I''ll leave first."


    "No matter how urgent it is, it''s not bad for a while. Sit down," Ouyang qinshao pointed to his opposite position and motioned him to sit down. Fang''er held a bowl of chopsticks and then put them in place. "Fang''er, why didn''t you eat so late?"


    "It''s not because of those gifts," fang''er said angrily. "Miss, after dinner, why don''t you write down those words yourself?"


    Shaking his head, he refused: "no, on a cold day, I have to wait for you to polish ink, press paper and so on. I think it''s cold enough. I might as well go back to bed and warm up."


    Seeing that the master and servant were not unfamiliar with each other, they sat down and began to eat. They did not take it seriously at all. For a long time, with Ouyang qinshao''s eyes, they had to sit down and eat.


    Fang''er gave a general introduction to this dish, and then recommended Chu Liuyu which is the best one to eat. "You must have a good taste of this cereal porridge. Miss likes it best. She also said that it is stomach nourishing and most suitable for eating in winter, especially for people like you who often have no fixed food. You should drink this porridge most often."


    Chu Liuyu nodded his head in embarrassment. He tasted it and found that the soup was sweet. He tasted it again and found that most of the grains in Jili were rice grains. The rice grains were dyed by the lavender soup and could hardly be seen as rice grains.

 Chapter 254

    Never tasted such a special porridge, Chu Liuyu also opened up to eat under the temptation of delicious food.


    Ouyang qinshao and fang''er didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. They still discussed about the congratulatory gifts until they handed over the post sent by Guan Jiaoyue.


    When he heard Guan Jiaoyue''s name, Ouyang qinshao could not help frowning, "how come you didn''t send the post as Mrs. min? It''s not that you''re coming with Princess Jiaoyang tomorrow? "


    Chu Liuyu also finds it strange that Min Wenhao''s wife and princess have never known each other. Why did she suddenly order someone to send a letter of worship?


    So he asked: "princess, do you need to go down to inquire about the purpose of Mrs. min''s coming?"


    "No, whatever. Anyway, I don''t plan to receive her," Ouyang qinshao threw aside the invitation and said, "this Guan Jiaoyue is the cousin of Princess Jiaoyang. It''s said that she and Princess Jiaoyang had the title of peerless Shuangjiao in Kyoto before she got married. She must have a fight with Princess Jiaoyang. It''s better not to see such a difficult person."


    Fang''er didn''t understand. She asked suspiciously, "Miss, how can you marry such a arrogant and domineering wife? Is it true that, as it has been said outside, Lord min''s wife is the only way to achieve his present status? "


    About min Wenhao''s family, Ouyang qinshao has never been involved. As for what he has got now, she knows better than anyone what it is, and Guan Jiaoyang is just a cover.


    After all, she provided evidence and intelligence to min Wenhao, but it was hard to see. Therefore, with such a wife, it was just the fact that his official fortune was smooth.


    Time is like a merciless knife. It has been so many years. Min Wenhao''s children are all four years old. I still remember that when her son was born, she asked Mo Ge to prepare a gift for him.


    I just don''t know if some feelings can be diluted with time?


    Ouyang qinshao still remembers that before min Wenhao got married that year, he asked Mo Ge to send a letter to him. She read the letter, but she didn''t reply. Instead, she asked Mo Ge to lie about that the letter had an accident on the way and was left in the sea.


    She believed that with min Wenhao''s intelligence, she would understand her intention, and at the same time, she gave him a response in disguise.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been several years since the county Lord''s residence entered that day. Min Wenhao came uninvited and looked at her with more intense eyes. Although not as strong and obvious as Junhao of Beitang, she knew that he did not let go of his love for her.


    Luo Liuli often says that Mo shaocong has someone in mind, and she always comforts Luo Liuli. However, as her best friend, she feels that she is really hateful. Although Mo shaocong did not say that, when Luo Liuli joked that Mo shaocong would marry her, he did not refuse.


    For this point, she believed that Luo Liuli must have a thorn in her heart, so she took the initiative to find Mo shaocong and showed her mind to him. At the same time, she clearly said: "Mo shaocong, you will only be my brother in your life. I dare not change, and I never want to change."


    After that, the good news soon came from Luo Liuli. At the same time, Mo shaocong also proved his sincerity to Luo Liuli with his actions, which dispelled Luo Liuli''s wishful thinking.


    Now, after receiving Guan Jiaoyue''s invitation, Ouyang qinshao has a bad feeling, so she directly refuses and comes back hands-free to cause some unnecessary trouble.


    Just some people are not you don''t want to see, won''t ask for boring retreat, such as this Guan Jiaoyue is such a person.


    Not long after Chu Liuyu left, Ouyang qinshao refused all the visitors and gifts. The reason was that he was cold last night and lay down in bed.


    When Yu Heng came back from the barracks, he saw that his servant was refusing visitors. When he heard that his elder sister was ill, he picked up her clothes and carried her lightness skills to the qinzhu hospital. Without knocking on the door, he rushed into the bedroom. When he saw Ouyang qinshao sitting by the bed holding a hand stove, he thought that he had said something serious last night, so he said that Ouyang qinshao was troubled and didn''t have a good rest.


    "Elder sister, it''s all Yuheng''s fault. I shouldn''t talk to you in that tone, and I shouldn''t accuse you of not trusting me. Look down on me..." Yuheng said without any basis, "if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be sick. It''s all my fault."


    Ouyang qinshao frowned deeply and asked in amazement, "Yuheng, what are you talking about? Who told you I was sick? "


    Yuheng thinks that she doesn''t want him to blame herself, so she won''t admit it. After all, she''s already in this bed. The fact that she''s sick has been put in front of her. Even if she doesn''t admit it, it''s just to keep him at ease.


    "I''ll never collide with my sister again. Is fang''er going to make medicine for you? Is it too early to eat? Is it still cold? Do you need to add more charcoal stoves? " Yu Heng said to himself with great effort. He made a good observation and was completely blinded by his self reproach.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to explain more. At least it''s not bad now. It''s rare to enjoy the care of his relatives, but the opportunity is rare. So he coughed a few times, pretended to be uncomfortable and said, "I''ve eaten it, but I don''t have much appetite. I want to eat some appetizers."


    "You wait, I''ll buy it for you now," Yu Heng covered the quilt for her, took off the fox fur cloak hanging on the hanger and covered her, and said energetically, "I''m going to buy you the sweet potato cake you like, as well as fried corn and sweet scented osmanthus wine."


    Ouyang qinshao just listen to already drool, his face immediately showed greedy eager appearance, where also can not afford to pretend to be sick.


    Fang''er looks at Yu Heng darting past him like an arrow. Before she even has time to call, Yu Heng''s figure is gone, so she sends the book Ouyang qinshao wants. At the same time, she feels strange: "what''s the matter with you, miss? I heard that the young master seems to be very anxious to find you. How can we finish the discussion so soon? "


    Ouyang qinshao pretends to be a fool and doesn''t want to be told by fang''er that she is greedy, because mother Su says that she should control her diet, feed her body well and be a beautiful woman to be married, so all the things she likes to eat can''t be eaten just as before.


    Now that Yu Heng bought it for her, she would be happy to eat it, but she couldn''t let fang''er and mother Su find it before she ate it.


    "Miss, this Guan Jiaoyue is really a trouble as you said. As soon as she ordered her servant to send a reply, she sent someone to send her a letter of thanks. She also said that she knew a doctor who had great experience in the treatment of wind cold. She said that she would bring the doctor to visit her in the afternoon."


    Fang''er takes Guan Jiaoyue''s invitation from her arms, and Ouyang qinshao is really the first two big ones. "How do you say that people are not familiar now? I don''t know who she is, but now I want to have tea with her to talk about things. Fang''er, do your little sister look like I''m a good talker?"


    Fang''er didn''t even think about it. She immediately replied with a smile: "Miss, if you speak, I''m afraid there will be no one who can''t speak in this world. Ha ha..."


    "That''s it..." Ouyang qinshao instinctively took the words, but later he felt that he had been cheated, so he pretended to be angry and said: "well, you fang''er, are you fat? Believe it or not, I''ll punish you for less medical books? "


    "Don''t worry, I''m afraid," fang''er immediately surrendered and said, "don''t punish me for less medical knowledge. I can deal with this common small injury and pain. But when it comes to medical treatment, I really have a big head. I can''t remember. Miss, you''ve passed fang''er. I''ve given up for so many years. Why can''t you give up on me?"


    Ouyang qinshao angry hate way: "no promise, long point ambition good, when a small nurse assistant, what use, in the future with this can earn a living?"? If I''m gone, I''ll see what you can do in the future. "


    Fang''er put her arms around Ouyang qinshao and said, "miss is the best. Miss is the most beautiful and beautiful girl in the world. She is gentle and considerate. How can she be willing to let fang''er suffer, right?"


    Clap off Fang Er to embrace own hands, have no good intention to say: "don''t give me this set, already immune, still quickly think of a way, how to help your miss I return this pass Jiao month''s visit."


    "Why don''t Zhila tell Lord min to stop her?" Fang''er suggested.

 Chapter 255

    Ouyang qinshao is not willing to do so. After all, her relationship with min Wenhao is not like that with Mo shaocong. It''s impossible to deal with their relationship by dealing with Mo shaocong. Moreover, in Kyoto, they can say that they can''t see each other when they look up, but they will see each other when they look down. Therefore, they should try their best to avoid it.


    Of course, she can''t let fang''er know these things, otherwise they will surely spread to Jun Hao of Beitang. In this way, min Wenhao''s official career may be planted here.


    She has spent a lot of time to cultivate min Wenhao, but she can''t be disturbed at this time.


    "Don''t make trouble for Miss Ben. If you have nothing to do, go to the north of the city to see if you need any help. It will soon snow heavily. It is estimated that there will be a large number of people in the north of the city who will suffer from cold and cold." Ouyang qinshao herself doesn''t like winter very much. Since she was trapped in the snow mountain that year, she was rescued ten days later. She can swear never to carry out the snow mission again.


    I just didn''t expect that after I got here, I was so cold that I just wanted to stay in the medical and drug system.


    "Miss, do you have too much money to spend?" Fang''er feels powerless and moved. Even though she has left Kyoto for so many years, she has never forgotten to help these poor people. "Fang''er was not sensible at that time, but now she has grown up. You don''t have to abide by that agreement, miss."


    Ouyang qinshao held tea in both hands and did not respond.


    Fang''er said to herself, "it''s been so many years. Maybe they''ve forgotten fang''er. What''s the use of sending someone to help them every year?"


    "We should be grateful to our parents, even if they did something wrong at that time," said Ouyang qinshao, who clearly felt abandoned by her parents. She also knew that some pain and hatred could not last forever, because the heart... Was always connected, "as long as she was in Kyoto, You often go to the house where they used to live in the north of the city to peep. If you really put it down, you won''t be like this. "


    In fact, fang''er is an abandoned child. She was rescued by Shang rouhui and served as qinshao''s maid. Unexpectedly, one year later, when Shang rouhui went to the north of the city to make porridge, fang''er met her parents, but the other side blackmailed Shang rouhui. Of course, fang''er didn''t know about this until later.


    But at that time, her father had a lot to do with fang''er in order to get the money. Fang''er was still young at that time, so she made an agreement with Ouyang qinshao, saying that she would go to the north of the city every year to make porridge for warmth, so that her parents would not suffer from hunger and cold.


    Who knows that year her parents took the money and left, but fang''er firmly believed that they would come back to find her. Even in the years after they left Kyoto, fang''er spent a lot of money to find out if there was any news about her family in the north of the city.


    More than ten years later, Ouyang qinshao felt that fang''er didn''t speak, but she was still eager to see her parents again. Maybe she just wanted a psychological comfort, maybe she just wanted to give herself a chance to end. In short, fang''er''s insistence made her feel that she had been so stupid.


    But this kind of stupidity is willing. Even though she knows that there will not be such a day, she is still looking forward to it, just like her mother in her previous life. Even at the moment of death, she still firmly believes that the merciless man will come to see her later.


    She still can''t understand, what is the meaning of her mother''s last smile, relief or other meaning?


    Many things, as long as there is regret, will never go back, so she does not want fang''er to have such a regret.


    In fact, she knows where fang''er''s parents are, but she doesn''t tell fang''er, because she''s afraid that fang''er will be soft hearted and can''t let go when she sees them. She even blames herself for living a carefree life, while her parents are poor, unable to eat, dress and live well.


    Ouyang qinshao asks herself that she is not a good person. How does fang''er want to know? But she hates those who abandon her wife and children most. So she knows that fang''er is looking for them and doesn''t tell her the truth. It''s better to let fang''er keep this idea than to be dragged down by such parents.


    Maybe at the end of their life, she will tell fang''er and let fang''er see them for the last time, but it is not now.


    Referring to her parents, fang''er''s eyes were dripping with water, and she said, "if they had a heart, they wouldn''t have gone away without saying a word. In fact, fang''er knows that they''ve gone to sue their wife, and she spent a lot of money to calm things down. It''s fang''er who''s not good, and she''s been involved, and she''s been spending a lot of money these years."


    "Now that you know that I''m spending money, don''t make trouble for me," Ouyang qinshao said, squeezing the back of her hand and holding her hand, just like a sister treating her sister. "Fang''er, I''m doing this to keep the agreement between us. Secondly, maybe I want to make up for what I''ve done and accumulate happiness for myself, If you know what I''ve done to you in the future, I hope you don''t hate me all your life, OK


    She tried hard to force her tears back, not to let her tears flow. She pretended to be strong and said, "Miss, even if you do it, I''m sorry, but fang''er thinks that miss is right. Fang''er is so stupid that she doesn''t dislike me. If you do it, even if it''s wrong, fang''er will think that miss is right, so don''t think about it, Fang''er won''t hate her all her life. "


    "Go and get ready to go to the north of the city," Ouyang qinshao said with a smile. Instead of continuing the topic, she patted her hand and said, "Miss, I''m sick. I can''t go out to blow, so I''m going to trouble you to do these things."


    Fang''er shakes her head and says, "Miss, why don''t you know you are so shameless? You just cheat others. If you want to cheat fang''er, please find another excuse, OK?"


    Ouyang qinshao heartless grin: "too lazy to think."


    "Then how can you not say that you are too lazy to chew when eating delicious food, miss?" Fang''er points to the door. Yu Heng holds several oil papers in his hand. The fragrance has already floated in. No wonder fang''er has such a tone.


    Ouyang qinshao only smiles but doesn''t speak. Fang''er doesn''t care about it either. After giving a gift to Yu Heng, she retreats.


    Yu Heng didn''t understand what the master and servant were doing. He only knew that if he didn''t eat any more, he would be cold. So he quickly came to Ouyang qinshao''s bed and showed her things one by one. "Elder sister, do you want to see if they are all your favorite food?"


    Not to mention it, he immediately grabbed a piece of potato and put it in his mouth. He put up his big finger to praise Yu Heng for buying the right one.


    Yuheng watched Ouyang qinshao eat happily, and carefully delivered tea to her, for fear of swallowing her, "eat slowly, not in a hurry, there are many more, if you like, I''ll buy them for you."


    "That''s enough, that''s enough..." Ouyang qinshao quickly refused: "I''ve been addicted to it. Don''t be too serious. By the way, I heard that you''ve already returned to the barracks. What''s the matter? Don''t you mean to take ten days off? Why have you been called back all of a sudden? "


    Yu Heng nodded and said, "my father wanted me to find a military officer in Kyoto. General Sima also wanted me to do so. So he took me to the military department and met some generals. If I succeed, I may be on duty in the Imperial Palace in a few years."


    "No?" As soon as Ouyang qinshao heard this, he thought it was not a good job. He especially heard that the relationship between men and women in the palace was in disorder. A man like Yu Heng was very popular with the maids in the palace. He might seduce her innocent brother away at any time, so he immediately refused: "don''t you want to... How can this man with a knife get a pen?", You''d better prepare for the autumn test. "


    Yuheng didn''t understand Ouyang qinshao''s concerns, but he didn''t have any special ideas. Especially after seeing his elder sister''s talent and learning, he felt that her elder sister wanted to be as knowledgeable as her, so he always wanted him to participate in the autumn exam.

 Chapter 256

    Yuheng didn''t resist to take part in the autumn test, but he knew that he didn''t have the talent like his elder sister, so he said: "elder sister, in fact, my talent is really ordinary. Compared with you, I feel embarrassed. I''m afraid that taking part in the autumn test will humiliate you."


    All of a sudden, Ouyang qinshao seemed to think of something, and asked: "in addition to learning martial arts in Tianfeng mountain, didn''t you learn poetry?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s just..." Yu Heng was embarrassed to say, but he just kept smiling.


    "My God..." Ouyang qinshao finally knew why Yuheng would choose to join the army, but he didn''t want to take part in the autumn test. It turned out that he didn''t learn much about it, which was her fault. "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it carefully. I should have made it clear to Mo Ge that he had to learn both civil and martial arts."


    "No," Yu Heng explained hastily, "at the beginning, my master taught me to read and read. Later, I was not interested in this poem, so I didn''t continue to study it. But elder sister, I was very interested in the art of war and marching array. When I was very young, I listened to my elder martial brother in the mountain about the deeds of Lord Zhan. That''s why I..."


    "It''s all the trouble caused by this idol..." Ouyang qinshao finally understood, but there''s no way. Who told him that he didn''t stare at him from childhood? Now it''s past that time. If you want to learn again, I''m afraid it''s the wrong time, so he said: "there''s no way. You can choose by yourself. If you think you can try, I can help you, After all, it''s not difficult to take the autumn test. It''s not a big problem


    Yu Heng slightly murmured: "elder sister, if I can have your talent, of course, I think this autumn test is easy, but this writing, on current affairs, is really not my brother''s strength. If Xiang is marching on the battlefield to kill the enemy, I have no problem staying up for three days and three nights."


    Ouyang qinshao shakes his head and laughs at his stupidity: "how can anyone choose this hard and tired thing to do? It''s silly. However, the more challenging it is, the more successful it is to do it. I agree with that, because I used to enjoy this kind of day. The more exciting it is, the more motivated it is."


    "Elder sister, you are a young lady with a big door and two doors. What else can you do?" Yu Heng felt his elder sister''s excited smile and couldn''t help being confused.


    Unconsciously, Ouyang qinshao opened the topic and said, "what do you know about the girl''s family? Anyway, you can choose for yourself. I don''t want you to be rich and powerful. I just hope you are safe and sound. In fact, there is nothing wrong with your life. You don''t need to put pressure on yourself to prove something. You are the best in my heart, No one can


    "What about brother-in-law? Not as good as me, either? " Yu Heng made fun of her, then immediately jumped out of her reach and exclaimed, "sister, don''t worry, I won''t tell my brother-in-law about this, because I''m afraid my brother-in-law will beat me."


    Not long after Yu Heng left, mother Su ran over in a hurry. She looked a little flustered and said, "Miss, this is the Yamen servant sent by the heavenly government. She said that if there is a homicide case, she needs to be sent to ask."


    Ouyang qinshao did not lift his head. He continued to drink the sweet scented osmanthus wine in his hand and then said, "Oh, let''s go to yingtianfu. After all, we are good citizens and have the obligation to assist in the investigation."


    "But miss..." mother Su was really worried, "it''s a homicide case. How could it be sent to you for questioning? It''s not like you can''t get to the edge with eight strokes? "


    Ouyang qinshao reluctantly crawled out of the warm quilt. Seeing this, mother Su immediately went to dress her. Just as she was about to make up for her, she refused, "I''m a patient now. How can I go out with delicate makeup? Also, don''t wear this gorgeous clothes to go out, just take some plain white ones, which makes me look haggard after suffering from illness. "


    "Miss, why do you still have the heart to say these words?" mother Su was very angry for the disheartened young lady. "If you don''t send someone to send a message to Lord Zhan, otherwise you should go into heaven, and you don''t know if you will suffer any crime?"


    "It''s no big deal," Ouyang qinshao said plainly, "it''s a cold day. There are people freezing to death every day in the north of the city. It''s just a homicide case. Besides, I didn''t kill people. Why should I panic?"


    Mother Su felt uneasy, and she got up so late this morning, so she asked: "Miss, where did you go last night? When I added charcoal to your room last night, you were not in the room. Don''t cheat Mammy. Mammy is too old to be scared


    Ouyang qinshao ignored this point. Just as he was thinking about how to answer, he heard the voice of the conflict between Yuheng and yamen.


    Mother Su also had no time to ask about Ouyang qinshao. She immediately carried her skirt and ran out.


    Ouyang qinshao also hurriedly put on his clothes, even without a cape, and ran out.


    Seeing that Yuheng''s fist was about to fall on the Yamen servant, Ouyang qinshao immediately stopped and said, "stop... Yuheng... Stop..."


    It''s not too early or too late. Just at the moment when Ouyang qinshao yelled, Yuheng''s fist stopped less than one centimeter in front of the Yamen officer, and he ran into the Yamen officer''s uniform.


    Relieved, he quickly came to Yuheng and asked, "Yuheng, what''s the matter with you? How can you be so impulsive? Do you know that you are a martial arts practitioner? Ordinary people may not be able to bear one blow at a time. "


    As Ouyang qinshao said, it''s good that she came in time. Otherwise, if the blow goes on, I''m afraid the Yamen officer will not be able to bear it. On the spot, her viscera will be broken and busy.


    Yu Heng clenched his fist and stared at the Yamen servant who had been paralyzed and sat on the ground in front of him. He said: "they are too much. They even want to lock you up. They also say that I haven''t come out for such a long time. I want to abscond and rush into my yard."


    Ouyang qinshao took a look at another yamen servant with an iron lock in his hand, and asked, "isn''t the county leader going to yingtianfu to help investigate the case, but he was handed over as a suspect?"


    The Yamen servant shook his head, as if he was frightened, and did not answer at all.


    And Ouyang qinshao continued to ask: "is the county leader suspected of absconding? So big county Lord''s mansion is here, haven''t you heard of the reason that you can run away from monks and temples? If the county leader really wants to abscond, is he the first to settle his family before fleeing? Do you have common sense? "


    Ouyang qinshao also really took on these errands. At the same time, he warned Yuheng: "you are too impulsive. No matter how angry you are, you can''t do it to ordinary people. Aren''t you afraid of killing people by the wrong hand? Your sister, I''m good at medicine, but it also depends on the time. For those who look down on others with a dog''s eye, we should not dirty our hands in the future. We just need to tell them casually. They don''t have brains. Do you follow them to lower their IQ? "


    Yu Heng seems to feel very reasonable, nodded, seriously replied: "Yu Heng understand, in the future will not be so impulsive, sister, I accompany you to yingtianfu."


    "No, it''s not a good place. However, if you want to learn from other people''s official style, you can visit it," Ouyang qinshao teased Yu Heng and said, "maybe you''ll make great efforts to abandon your martial arts and become an official."


    Yuheng really can''t laugh. After all, the Yamen officer knows that it''s not a good thing, and even the corresponding Tianfu doesn''t have a good impression. "I thought Lord min was a clean official, but looking at these men, I still think the soldiers in the barracks have more rules. If they are so lazy or put in the barracks, they can''t even be cookers."


    "It''s natural that cookers should be trained as soldiers," Ouyang qinshao said contemptuously, glancing at the two yamen servants. "If I choose them, they don''t even have the qualification to enter the barracks, let alone compare them with you."


    "Qinshao county master, this can''t be said like this. We are also the people who take the public''s food and pay," the Yamen officer with the iron chain said unconvincingly, "no matter how poor it is, we are better than ordinary people."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, very sure way: "yes, it''s better than ordinary people, strong in having this identity, you can press ordinary people at will."


    "This... You..." the Yamen servant was blocked.


    But mother Su also angrily and fiercely said to the Yamen servant, "bullying others is to be a messenger in yingtianfu? Do you think you''re a guard with a sword? My young master is a real general of the imperial cavalry army. Why don''t you see my young master flaunting around? It''s you people who have brought the climate of Kyoto down. "


    "It seems that during the year when Mr. min was on tour, the sky has changed in yingtianfu. After a while, the county leader will have to ask him how he disciplined his subordinates." Ouyang qinshao mercilessly direct key way.

 Chapter 257

    The Yamen servant was really scared. He knelt down to beg for mercy, but Ouyang qinshao staggered and didn''t accept their request.


    "The Lord of the county is going to yingtianfu now. You two should take good care of it so as not to say that the chief of the county has absconded." Ouyang qinshao didn''t sympathize with them. In his opinion, there are good people bullying them. If you let them go once, more people will follow suit. So he forced them to say, "come on, lock the chain for the Lord of the county."


    He stretched out his hands and motioned to the Yamen officer who was holding the iron chain to start immediately, but they were scared to death. How dare they attack Ouyang qinshao.


    Seeing this, Ouyang qinshao turned to Yuheng, "Yuheng, you lock up your sister, and mammy, you don''t need to prepare a carriage, so I''ll go to yingtianfu."


    If you don''t do anything absolutely, some people will think it''s good to bully her if she doesn''t hum.


    "Today''s Japanese county master is going to let them see clearly what the price is for the county master to lock the iron chain," Ouyang qinshao said with a smile. He didn''t have the slightest fear or the consciousness of being a suspect, not to mention how shameful it is to be locked up. It seems that he wanted everyone to know that she was arrested by Ying Tianfu, "In fact, the county leader also wants to know what will happen if he is arrested?"


    The two yamen servants were really afraid, and immediately kowtowed and begged: "Lord of the county, the villain knows his mistake. Please let go of the small ones. The small ones can do everything. Please forgive the small ones."


    As if he hadn''t seen it, Ouyang qinshao snatched the chain from the Yamen servant and urged Yuheng again: "hurry up, it''s cold outside. I''ll go to the street later. Don''t you think your sister and I have been here so long?"


    "Sister, do you have to do this?" Yu Heng felt that this was too extreme. Although he hated the two yamen servants, he felt that they were very pitiful when he saw them like this. "Otherwise, they would know they were wrong."


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head, "how can it be like this? It may be a small matter for them, but think about it, I''m already the head of the county, and they dare to be like this even if they are on duty. If they were ordinary people, how would they treat them?"


    Yuheng was moved, but he was still very tangled. Ouyang qinshao continued: "you pity them. Then think about how they will treat people who are also suspected like me? Do you think they''re not pathetic? You think, is the most pitiful person after all? I let them go this time. Maybe more people like me will be bullied in the future. "


    Mother Su also agreed with Ouyang qinshao. She took Yuheng to one side and locked Ouyang qinshao in person. The only difference was that she told Yuheng, "Yuheng, go back to qinzhuyuan quickly and get a fox fur cloak for Miss, and a few more handstoves for miss."


    Ouyang qinshao looked at her and felt that Yuheng was still too young. Seeing her worry, mother Su comforted her and said, "young master is still young. Please teach him more, young lady. Sooner or later, he will understand the pains of young lady."


    Nodding, looking at the chain that had been locked, she told mother Su, "I''ll go to yingtianfu first. Fang''er is more impulsive. When she comes back, don''t tell her, otherwise she will be like Yuheng."


    Su mother thought or wait for Yuheng to come back and put on the cloak, and then let Ouyang qinshao go, but she has taken the lead out of the county.


    The two yamen servants, who had to keep kneeling on the ground, immediately chased them up, with one on the left and one on the right, for fear that Ouyang qinshao might bump into them. Moreover, it was so cold that even if there was no wind, they were shivering.


    Two yamen officers advised each other, but Ouyang qinshao walked on without any oil and salt. A cold wind blew, and even she could not help but scold herself: if she had nothing to pretend, she would not be able to go to yingtianfu in this way. It really depends on the time. It''s very cold.


    Seeing that Ouyang qinshao had frozen his eyebrows to frost, the two yamen servants knelt down to block his way and begged: "county master, I really know my mistake. I don''t dare to oppress people with my duty any more. Please get on the carriage and put on the fox clothes..."


    Yuheng had already caught up with him, but he knew in his heart that Ouyang qinshao was determined to punish the two yamen servants, so as to set an example to others. So he clenched his fist, and dared not go too close, for fear that he would run back to the government with his elder sister in his arms.


    Although there are few people on the road, seeing this kind of Ouyang qinshao, more and more people come to the street to look around. Many people also point out and talk about whether her newly appointed county leader has offended Longyan, and only when she has offended a noble person will she be shown to the public.


    Although it was very cold, Ouyang qinshao straightened his waist, raised his head and went to yingtianfu step by step.


    Ouyang liekang was the first to get the good news. He didn''t believe it at the beginning. After the servants confirmed it again and again, and went to the next county government to confirm it, they immediately went back to pick up the robe and ran after it.


    Three or five servants quickly took the heater, Cape, cotton padded clothes and so on, and immediately followed. Of course, they ordered people to prepare the carriage.


    When Ouyang liekang arrived, he saw that Ouyang qinshao''s eyelashes were frosted. He was angry with the two yamen servants and said, "son of a bitch, who gave you the courage to treat my daughter like this? Who gave you the order? Do you have an arrest warrant? Do you know that qinshao is not only the daughter of our official, but also the county leader of our Dynasty. How dare you chain her? "


    Without waiting for the Yamen servant to unlock Ouyang qinshao, Ouyang liekang immediately ordered people to give Ouyang a cape and cotton padded clothes, while he went to pull the iron chain in his daughter''s hand.


    Ouyang qinshao refused and avoided her father''s iron lock. As soon as he opened his mouth, he vomited out a white mist and trembled: "no... don''t..."


    "Are you crazy?" Ouyang liekang was mad, and together with Ouyang qinshao, he scolded, "no matter how stubborn you are, don''t make fun of your body, Yuheng? Why are you so alone? How did mother Su and fang''er take care of you? "


    Ouyang qinshao is so cold that his teeth are shaking. More and more people are watching in the street. With the arrival of Ouyang liekang, things are getting worse and worse. Soon, people are coming from the zhanwangfu and min Wenhao from yingtianfu.


    The two yamen servants were too scared to speak, while Ouyang qinshao was surrounded by several servants, but he insisted on going to yingtianfu to be questioned.


    So it soon spread to the palace, and even the Empress Dowager was shocked, "what? What is it? Who has the courage to lock the chain for that girl? How does Tianfu do things? "


    One of the empress dowagers asked. Naturally, the emperor could not sit back and ignore him. He immediately sent someone to find out what happened.


    It turns out that Ouyang qinshao himself locked the chain, and the reason is that the Yamen officer said that he wanted to abscond at the time when he was changing clothes. He thought that he must have killed someone, and he didn''t want to respond to Tianfu after delaying time.


    That''s all. What''s more incomprehensible is that last night in the palace, it was proved that she was falsely accused of murder. Today, I learned that peony was dead, and she was just a witness to assist in handling the case. Because the two yamen servants had been waiting in the yard for a while, they were identified as suspects.


    How can Beitang Zhiyuan tolerate such absurd things? What''s more unexpected is that Min Wenhao, who has always been fair and strict, how can he connive at the Yamen servants in the Tianfu?


    When the Empress Dowager learned the cause and effect, she stormed down her favorite jade pot and braved the severe cold. She went to the imperial study in person to ask the emperor to punish these arrogant yamen servants, and also to investigate people like this. None of them can be let go.


    Beitang Junhao was deeply distressed when he learned that, but he knew Ouyang qinshao''s intention, so he just sent someone to protect him. But when he learned that Min Wenhao and Ouyang liekang could not persuade him, he had to go there in person.


    After seeing that his lips were purple, he wanted to break up the corpses of the two yamen servants.


    However, no matter how they were dealt with, they could not make up for Ouyang qinshao''s suffering, so they immediately ordered: "strip these two people to our king, let them stand on the gate, and don''t let them down without our king''s order."


    Ouyang qinshao immediately grabbed his hand, and his whole body froze. He shook his head difficultly, "no... no... want..."


    Yu Heng jammed the heater into her hand, took off her warm cotton padded clothes and put them on her. She said to herself, "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for my impulse, if it wasn''t for my persistence, I wouldn''t be like this."


    "Roll..." North Hall Jun Hao mercilessly tunnel, at the same time also pulled down Yu Heng''s cotton padded clothes, throw back to its body way: "oneself all take care of not good, still want to take care of who? Next time, I''ll throw you to the west mountain. "


    Ouyang qinshao loves Yuheng, but Beitang Junhao stares at her more fiercely, which makes her afraid to protect Yuheng.


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao had a purpose to make such a fuss. In disguise, he wanted to fight against Baihua Zun.

 Chapter 258

    Soon it spread all over Kyoto, and the ministers were worried about their own situation, because Long Yan was very angry. It can be seen from this incident that those with nepotism, or those who abuse their power for personal gain, and so on, may be investigated.


    At that time, who is so unlucky will be found out, and then go along with these connections, I''m afraid that many people will suffer.


    Of course, this is also one of the purposes of Ouyang qinshao. In fact, she also knows that it is common for her to take small favors and give rewards. However, it is all voluntarily given by others, rather than the two yamen servants today. It is obvious that the people in the county master''s house did not entertain them.


    Cold weather also let them wait outside, even if Ouyang qinshao deliberately delayed some time, but it is not so big.


    Now that it''s good, not only do you not get a small sum of money, but you have to lose your life here. What''s more serious is that it has set off the wind of Kyoto''s renovation.


    Although Junhao of Beitang is a prince, he may be a little bit of an accountant for these things, but for some ordinary people, it''s a big deal.


    Originally, when someone in the family had an accident, it was already very miserable. These errands were also extortion in disguise. Isn''t that making things worse for other people''s families?


    If you deserve it, it''s OK. If you are wronged, how much torture will a family have to suffer if you go to the Yamen like this?


    Ouyang qinshao remembers that when he was a doctor without borders, many families were tortured during interrogation because they didn''t have the money to help their families, even if their relatives were found innocent. As a result, many parts of their bodies were damaged, and they didn''t have the money to treat them. They dragged a family down.


    Ouyang liekang was also very angry. He was angry with both the Yamen servant and Ouyang qinshao.


    Finally, under the threat of Beitang Junhao, she was willing to compromise. Of course, with Beitang Junhao, she did not lack warmth. Her internal power slowly injected into her body, and the warm current also entered. Soon her body became warm, and her lips turned red from purple.


    Min Wenhao also wants to go forward to do these caring actions, but he knows that this is not his share at all, because he is not qualified at all, and he has no identity to do so. He has to plead guilty and say, "Lord of the county, it''s because the management of his subordinates is not strict. Please let the Lord of the county plead guilty."


    "Roll to my king." Junhao of Beitang didn''t want to see these people again. Chu Liufeng immediately drove the carriage in with a look in his eyes. "Min Wenhao, it''s better that this matter has nothing to do with you, otherwise my king won''t finish with you."


    Then he pulled Ouyang qinshao into his arms, sat on him, carried his lightness skills, made a leap, and took him into the carriage.


    As soon as he got into the carriage, a stream of heat enveloped him. When he looked back, he found that it was Jun Hao of the North Hall who had once again used his internal power to warm him.


    Ouyang qinshao, who felt much better, wanted to stop him, but he was not accepted. "If you dare to say one more word to me, I will burn this Yingtian mansion."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t dare to speak, but he didn''t look good on his face, and the other side ignored him. He said angrily, "if you want to punish them, there are many ways, why do you have to do so? Don''t tell me that this is enough influence. Don''t you like to keep a low profile? What''s the reason? Or last night''s research on the blood of Begonia made me stay up late and not sleep well, and my mind was not clear? "


    It''s rare that Jun Hao of Beitang said so many words at one time. Ouyang qinshao felt that he was about to ascend to heaven. Otherwise, how could this millennium ice melt.


    "Come on, aren''t you very good at it? Don''t you know how to teach Yu Heng in your family? Why are you dumb now? " Jun Hao of Beitang is really angry. He has endured it for so long. Unexpectedly, she is so stubborn that she has to make him give up.


    "You won''t let me say it, will you?" Ouyang qinshao poured a cup of hot tea and sipped it. "I''m not as great as you said. In fact, most of the reasons are not to let everyone know that I''m innocent. The death of peony has nothing to do with me. Is it better to join the army of the hundred flower venerable?"


    North Hall Jun Hao mouth is said cruel words, but between the lines are full of love for her, so Ouyang qinshao also very witty coquetry, beg for mercy: "I''m cold now, I feel a little dizzy in the morning, also don''t know if it''s cold, you let me go, I just want to go back to the bed to sleep."


    Then he went to the arms of Junhao of Beitang, which made Junhao of Beitang relax some nerves. After he hugged people tightly, he still couldn''t help saying: "sometimes you can rely on our king for many things. As long as we send someone to yingtianfu, we don''t need such things at all..."


    "I know. You''ve told me many times." Ouyang qinshao felt that he couldn''t warm up with hot tea in his hands, so he put his hand directly into Junhao''s robe to keep warm. He said without any scruple, "I know how good you are, but sometimes I can solve some things by myself. I don''t want to rely on you. You have to know the more you come out, It just increases your own risk factor. "


    Over the years, Junhao of Beitang has been patient enough to make all his brothers relax their vigilance. If she is doing things with a high profile now, other princes will think that he is going to fight for the throne again. This is not what Ouyang qinshao wants to see.


    Of course, she doesn''t know whether he wants to fight for the throne or not, because now she can''t understand. He seems to be fighting for the throne and has deployed a lot, but there is no big action. It feels like you are waiting for something to appear.


    It''s true that Ouyang qinshao said that because of her appearance, many of his principles have been broken. Just like today, she used her internal power to keep her warm. I''m afraid that some spies who monitored him have gone back to report to their master.


    "In fact, you really should bear it again," Ouyang qinshao told him in turn. "I''m relieved when you appear, but brother Sanhuang will be worried for you."


    Indeed, as Ouyang qinshao said, after Beitang Junhao appeared and Yungong warmed him up, Beitang Yuli sent a lot of people to stop and kill the spies who were monitoring Beitang Junhao, and also sent a lot of people to block the news.


    "Some things are late to be discovered in the morning, but it''s just a little earlier." Junhao of Beitang also knew that he was impulsive, but he didn''t regret it. "Third brother, I will deal with it myself. But it''s you. It''s already spread to the palace. My father and grandmother are very angry, and they also ordered min Wenhao to go to the palace immediately. I''m afraid there will be a big storm in Kyoto next time."


    This result is Ouyang qinshao happy to see it, "this is a good thing for me, isn''t it? However, I think the most troublesome person now should be the master of flowers. Peony died in her room, but she said that she didn''t know why peony died in her room. I''m afraid it would be hard for a hundred people to argue. "


    "The status of the island is very special among the four countries. It has been able to maintain neutrality and existence for so many years. It must have its existence value. I''m afraid that the hundred flowers master will not have anything to do in the end. After all, the island will not easily abandon such a talented alchemist."


    Junhao of Beitang doesn''t know much about the island, and the information found in Yanmen is similar to that found in Wangge, so they are also highly vigilant about the island.


    "It''s a pity that peony and Begonia are dead. If they don''t die, maybe I can tell you something," Ouyang qinshao said regretfully, "but these two people are worthy of death. At least I can be sure that the fairyland island is not so dignified as outsiders see."


    "Oh?" North Hall Jun Hao picks eyebrow to gaze, seem to discover what big secret sort.


    Ouyang qinshao has a bright smile, which obviously means no concealment. "There are no less than ten poisonous eggs in peony and Begonia."


    "It''s impossible," Junhao of Beitang said positively, "the poisonous insects are the unique products of xilie kingdom. Ordinary people and climate characteristics can''t raise them. Different poisonous insects need different feeding methods and different foster talents. They can raise a good poisonous insect. If there is a special guidance, it''s impossible to foster the eggs in the living body."


    For these, Ouyang qinshao also agreed, and in fact, it was the same, "so the fairy tale island has nothing to do with the royal family of Xilei Kingdom, do you think it''s possible? Or is it possible that the Miao people and the saint are all disciples of the island


    Ouyang qinshao such an analysis, North Hall Jun Hao feel really careless, how can not think of this layer?

 Chapter 259

    Sometimes one person counts the short and two count the long, which may be the case of today''s Beitang Junhao and Ouyang qinshao.


    When they analyzed it together, they thought that many things seemed to make sense, and even thought that it might be the same thing. So they continued to speculate: "after our king was attacked in those years, my father asked for elixir from fairyland island to save our king, but the other side made it clear that he couldn''t do anything about it. Now I think about it, They didn''t even look at the king''s illness. They just wrote back and said they couldn''t cure it. Was that premeditated? "


    "What you see on the surface is not necessarily true, but the wolf in sheep''s clothing is very fierce." speaking of this, Ouyang qinshao suddenly thought of something and asked, "did you send someone to steal that longevity pill? Did you give it to sister Shen? "


    North Hall gentleman Hao this just discovers, bad thing, "is big Huang Sao''s previous disease is not because of those lily pollen, but because of that pill?"


    "It can be said that it is, and it can be said that it is not," Ouyang qinshao explained carefully, "pollen allergy is a certainty, because sister Shen has asthma, pollen will cause her disease, but this time it will also cause the eggs in her body."


    "There are poisonous eggs in the body of the eldest sister-in-law?" North Hall Jun Hao exclaimed: "that big Huang Sao''s life is in danger? Who else knows about it? Do you have a way to get the eggs out? "


    Seeing him so nervous, Ouyang qinshao had some taste, and his tone was obviously not happy. "Since you care so much about sister Shen, why don''t you let Yaowang feel her pulse and adjust her body?"


    "Dahuang''s sister-in-law is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and I owe her a lot of favor," said Fang slowly, after realizing Ouyang qinshao''s jealousy, "once there was a border emergency, and I was ordered to lead the soldiers to resist, but I didn''t expect that I was ambushed on the way, and all the military supplies were burned."


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t have to guess to know what will happen next. He''s just curious. Why does Shen Si marry Beitang Muli instead of Beitang Junhao?


    "Don''t think about that. I have never had any illusions about my eldest sister-in-law," he continued after seeing through Ouyang qinshao''s mind and beating him on the head. "At that time, my eldest sister-in-law didn''t know my eldest brother. She just ran into me in business for her father. After knowing my situation, she gave me all the money she got from that business trip, He even went around to buy food for the king, which helped him through the difficulty. "


    "The eldest brother was sent by his father to supervise the transportation of grain and grass, so he got to know the eldest sister-in-law," Jun Hao of Beitang said briefly before turning back to the original topic. "Since you can take out the eggs for your mother, of course, there are ways to take out the eggs for the eldest sister-in-law, right?"


    Ouyang qinshao asked: "why do you want to take it out? Since someone is planning to plant this poisonous egg, why is it in vain?"


    Junhao of Beitang remembered what his father had said to him. When he talked about the poisonous egg, he would think of the map, and the search for the treasure of Fengqin, the treasure of immortality.


    Ouyang qinshao saw that he didn''t speak, so he said: "although this poisonous egg is not a good thing, it''s not harmful to people, but it can also help them resist the damage of some foreign objects before it breaks out of the cocoon."


    "Don''t you wonder why there are poisonous eggs in the female imperial concubine?" According to his understanding of Ouyang qinshao, Junhao of Beitang will not easily give up and do not pursue it. It''s OK to have one in the body, but now there are at least five people with poisonous eggs in the body. This is not an individual case.


    "Curious," Ouyang qinshao changed her posture to make herself more comfortable, but the carriage soon returned to the county government, without giving her more opportunities to further the topic. "Maybe this is some secret of your royal family. I''m not a stranger to ask, but there are two kinds of poisonous eggs: passive implantation and voluntary implantation. I don''t want to explore the reasons, Only one point I want to emphasize is that the eggs of poisonous insects will also be controlled by those who lay eggs. "


    It seems that Junhao of Beitang suddenly understands something and wants to ask, but Ouyang qinshao has already stood up and is ready to get out of the carriage. "I''m going to yingtianfu. No matter what happens in the end, what I should do and what I should cooperate with is to do and cooperate. One is to break other people''s guess, and the other is for my own innocence, In order not to be reduced to other people''s tea after drinking because of this. "


    "Tomorrow, I will accompany you." The North Hall gentleman Hao direct orders a way.


    However, Ouyang qinshao''s personality does not allow him to procrastinate. "The results are the same day after day. It''s better to return your innocence as soon as possible. In addition, you''d better not go, so that others will have to listen to me again. You know, I''m just your prospective concubine now. We haven''t officially married yet, and it''s not good to always go out with you."


    But Ouyang qinshao had to be scrupulous. Without waiting for him to see him off, Ouyang qinshao got off the carriage and got on another one.


    When Ouyang roujia learned about her, she kept watch at the gate of the county master''s residence for a long time. Seeing that Ouyang qinshao didn''t come down to the residence, she immediately followed her to the driveway: "sister, where are you going? My father ordered me to guard here. If you come back, I''ll let you go back to the house to have a rest. And the doctor also asked me to bring you here. Get out of the car quickly and let the doctor feel your pulse. "


    Looking at Ouyang roujia''s tense appearance, people who don''t know think their sister relationship is very good. They all know clearly. In fact, only two people know this complicated relationship clearly.


    The doctor had been waiting outside the carriage, and he felt that Ouyang roujia was too considerate and gentle. On this cold day, she had been waiting outside for nearly a quarter of an hour. Even the maid asked her to wait in her room. As soon as Ouyang qinshao came back, she would not inform her immediately, and she had to meet her in person.


    Who knew that the new county leader was so shameless that he directly passed Ouyang roujia and got into another carriage. He even refused to fight with Ouyang roujia. His impression of Ouyang qinshao was greatly reduced.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t like acting, otherwise he would not have such a bad relationship with his father and half sisters in his previous life.


    But now it''s no better than the previous life, so I have to accompany her and say, "jou Jia, how can you come out with me? Go back to the mansion quickly. It''s cold outside. I''ll go to Yingtian mansion, or I''ll be chained again later."


    "Elder sister, didn''t dad solve the problem?" Ouyang roujia took Ouyang qinshao''s hand painfully, took the stove from Tang Li''s hand and handed it to her. She said painfully, "look at these hands. They are freezing fast. It''s too much for yingtianfu. You''re taken away without wearing any more clothes. That''s all right. You can walk to yingtianfu in this winter, It''s more torture than killing you. "


    Ouyang qinshao shoves the hand stove back to Ouyang roujia. PI xiaorou says with no smile, "I''ve worried my sister. I feel much warmer. It''s OK. My father has ordered me to ask what''s going on. Moreover, my father is now in yingtianfu, and I don''t know why. I''m afraid I won''t be back so soon for a while."


    "Scared? Sister, isn''t it something serious? " Ouyang roujia asked in a panic: "sister, don''t be afraid. Your father is an important official of the imperial court, and you are also the head of the county granted by the emperor. No one will dare to punish him. Just go to deal with it with ease. I''ll send someone to Prince Ao''s house to see if I can make him appear for you."


    Ouyang roujia said this, seemingly to protect her, but in fact, it implied that she had committed a crime.


    Ouyang qinshao really wants to laugh. They don''t have any interests, and no one cares about what happened to them. Why is Ouyang roujia so clever when she is young?


    Is it because her mother is forbidden to walk, and even is likely to be abandoned, that Ouyang roujia has such a big hatred for her?


    I don''t know what happened. Ouyang qinshao didn''t think much about it. He didn''t want to deal with it any more, so he ordered, "in this case, I''m really bothering my younger sister. It''s not too early now. I have to go to yingtianfu. My younger sister will go back to her home early to have a rest. As for the doctor, she won''t use it. Lord Zhan has already let me see the medicine without illness. My younger sister can rest assured."


    Ouyang qinshao has said this, and Ouyang ruojia is not good enough to keep on pestering. How can we say that this medicine is not sick? It''s from Yaowang valley. These doctors outside dare to compare it with Yaowu.


    Even the doctor outside didn''t dare to hum after hearing the name of Yao wubing, for fear that he would make a fool of himself.


    After driving out Ouyang roujia, Yuheng and fang''er get into the carriage. No matter what Ouyang qinshao says, they refuse to go down. They have to accompany her to yingtianfu.

 Chapter 260

    In desperation, Ouyang qinshao had to take them to yingtianfu.


    Min Wenhao had just been lectured by the emperor and the Empress Dowager in the palace. When he returned to yingtianfu, he saw the guards sent by King Zhan''s mansion. Ouyang liekang also sat and waited in yingtianfu early. As for Ouyang qinshao, he just came to yingtianfu a little earlier.


    Chu Liuyu saw Ouyang qinshao in the morning, but he didn''t expect to be sent back in less than an hour. When he learned that Ouyang qinshao had been so wronged, he didn''t have a good look at Min Wenhao. When he saw min Wenhao coming back, he couldn''t help saying sarcastically, "Mr. min is really a great official, How dare you order someone to go to the county master''s residence to catch the prince''s Quasi side imperial concubine


    Ouyang qinshao knows that Chu Liuyu wants to stand out for him, but min Wenhao is also his man. It seems strange to be said that. He wants to say a good word for min Wenhao, but let it go. Otherwise, people will know that the relationship between her and min Wen is not very good.


    Min Wenhao himself knew that this was the result of his lax discipline to his subordinates, so he admitted his mistake and said: "the guard of Chu is indeed the official who is lax in his work and should have accepted the crime before the emperor. However, the homicide case is special. The emperor specially allows the official to find out the case and then convict him. He also asks the guard of Chu to give the official some time to finish the investigation."


    "Hum..." but Ouyang liekang didn''t speak as well as Chu Liufeng. He patted the table again, shaking the cups on the table.


    The impression that Ouyang liekang seldom lost his temper was that he wanted to persuade him not to be angry, but he listened to his voice, "I think Lord min is the most popular man in front of the emperor. No matter what happened in the case, how dare I make up my mind to hit my daughter? Fortunately, there''s nothing wrong with qinshao. If there''s something wrong with qinshao, what will you take to compensate for the loss of the official''s daughter? "


    Min Wenhao bowed, repeatedly said yes, and also kept apologizing to Ouyang liekang.


    Seeing this kind of Min Wenhao, Ouyang qinshao really felt sorry for him, so he put in his mouth and said, "father, my daughter just wants to make it clear, not to embarrass Mr. min, so don''t be angry. Chu Liuyu''s escort is also, and this has nothing to do with Mr. min."


    Ouyang qinshao said that it had nothing to do with min Wenhao, and no one would believe it. So fang''er muttered: "I really think that officials can crush people. Even a small yamen servant dares to be so rude. The so-called Shangliang is not right and xialiang is crooked. They are all birds of a feather, and none of them is good."


    Ouyang qinshao butted fang''er with his elbow, motioned him to shut up, and continued to persuade him: "father, listen to Lord min''s tone, daughter is not the suspect of the murderer, or you''d better go back to the house, don''t worry about your daughter, besides, there are Chu guards here, daughter won''t have anything to do."


    "I have nothing to worry about. I don''t know until I''ve seen the trial. You haven''t been to the government. There are a lot of things going on here. If my father isn''t here, I''ll make sure that you will suffer. So if my father doesn''t go, I''ll just watch Lord min settle the case like a God." Ouyang liekang Yin Yang strange airway.


    See this please don''t go, Ouyang qinshao want to transfer the target, but see these people don''t have a willing to leave, she also have no way, so can only ask min Wenhao: "I don''t know what the Lord min summoned this county for?"


    After giving Ouyang qinshao a grateful look, min Wenhao restrained himself and began to explain the case seriously, saying: "originally, there was nothing special to be tried, but for the sake of fairness, and the other party also emphasized that the man was killed by the Lord of the county. According to the needs of the case, he invited the Lord of the county to answer the Tianfu, I just didn''t expect that the incident happened so suddenly that the Lord of the county suffered. Please forgive me for my mistakes. "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t move. Tongjin pretended not to know what it was and continued to ask: "the county leader doesn''t want to hear about the cause and effect. Just tell me what you want to ask me."


    "Peony died, and Xue died in the room of master Baihua. Yue Laike said that he saw peony and master Baihua enter the room together, but it wasn''t long before he saw master Baihua leave the room, and peony never left the room again."


    "According to Xiao er''s confession, you suspect that master Baihua killed someone before leaving the inn. However, it still needs to be checked before we can determine when peony died. However, when master Baihua came back to Ying Tianfu with us, she said that she was slandered. At the same time, she also said that the head of qinshao county was the most suspected murderer, That''s why I''ll send someone to ask the Lord of the county. "


    Min Wenhao said it briefly, but Ouyang liekang was very angry. "With a word from the hundred flowers master, you sent qinshao to ask questions, and even mistook it for absconding. Is that too much of a joke?"


    Min Wenhao was also very angry when he learned the reason why Ouyang qinshao did this. He also wanted to punish the two yamen servants severely. However, Junhao of Beitang had already done it. He had nothing to do with it. He just wanted to admit that he had made mistakes to them all the time, and at the same time, he had to deal with this unhealthy trend.


    Otherwise, in a situation like this, when there is one, there will be two. He doesn''t want to bear such a charge any more.


    But since it''s for business, the focus is on the case, "master of qinshao County, where were you last night? Can someone testify?"


    "After attending the banquet last night, I stayed in the yard all the time. I didn''t go anywhere else, let alone met anyone," Ouyang qinshao replied patiently. "Ah, I also met my father. We talked a few words, and then I went to sleep, because my body can''t stand it. I just want to have a rest early."


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao wants to give some evidence to min Wenhao, so that she can judge the hundred flowers venerable as the murderer. Just think about it and think it''s OK. Just as Junhao of Beitang said, the fairyland can''t move for the time being, because its mystery makes him think it''s too early to break up with fairyland.


    Besides, even if they want to, it''s OK to ask the supreme ruler of the palace to agree. Otherwise, even if master Baihua admits that she killed the person, it''s likely that Zhiyuan of Beitang will find a way to exonerate him.


    In that case, why should she do so much?


    "Besides your maidservant, are there any other servants who see that you haven''t gone out?" Min Wenhao dealt with the matter impartially: "and when was the last time that the Lord of the county saw peony?"


    Ouyang qinshao thought about it, and then replied: "last night at the banquet, I saw her for the last time. She told me that she wanted to go back to see the master, so in front of the palace, we were separated. Many ministers should have seen it in front of the palace."


    In fact, min Wenhao has also checked, and it really matches what Ouyang qinshao said.


    Combined with the content of the final chapter, min Wenhao had already got a low position in neili. He and Shi thank Ouyang qinshao for their cooperation, and then ordered people to escort several Buddhas to leave yingtianfu. When he told Ouyang qinshao to get on the carriage, he quietly told her, "master Baihua is now imprisoned in the prison, while Haitang''s body is still waiting to be examined in yingtianfu."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded and said, "be careful."


    Min Wenhao knew that Ouyang Xiangxiang was talking about the master of flowers, so he answered. After seeing the carriage away, he was about to return to yingtianfu to continue his work, when he saw his wife coming with two maidservants carrying food boxes.


    "Husband, I didn''t expect that you were so attached to me. I misunderstood you last night. I''m really sorry." Seeing min Wenhao standing in front of yingtianfu, Guan Jiaoyue thinks that he is waiting for her. In addition, Ouyang qinshao''s response to Tianfu is known to every household, so she is even more happy.


    After all, last night at the Mid Autumn Festival banquet in the palace, min Wenhao protected Ouyang qinshao so much. She was angry all night. Unexpectedly, so soon, he was angry for his cousin Princess Jiaoyang. How could she not be happy? How could she not care about her husband?


    Compared with his wife''s happiness, min Wenhao is plummeting. "It''s cold. Don''t run around. It''s good to have these things sent by the servants. Go back quickly. I won''t send you back to the government because my husband still has business to do."


    Guan Jiaoyue is in a good mood. She also knows that her husband has been very busy, so she doesn''t stay much. She just wants to know about Ouyang qinshao. "Xianggong, did the qinshao county leader really kill people? Is it the peony girl who appeared in the Palace last night and said she was killed


    Min Wenhao''s face sank and his wife was obviously not allowed to ask about these things. "There are rules in the heaven, and the wife should be very clear. Don''t make it difficult for her. Go back to the house quickly. Be careful on the way. You don''t have to wait for your husband tonight. You need to study the case for your husband. The emperor orders you to solve the case within three days. There is no time to delay for your husband."


    After Guan Jiaoyue was sent away in a few words, min Wenhao turned back to Ying Tianfu. A yamen servant who took the food box immediately went up and envied him: "my Lord, my wife is really good. In such a cold weather, I can still help myself. If I get this lady, I will die."

 Chapter 261

    Min Wenhao looked back at the direction of his wife''s going back. His eyes were dim. Maybe only he knew what was going on.


    The envy and happiness in other people''s eyes are only superficial. Whether he really feels happy and happy in his heart is only clear to him.


    Guan Jiaoyue is not bad either in her status or in her position as a wife, but if she is not that person, she is not that person and can never be replaced.


    Besides, every family has its own difficult experience. Sometimes Guan Jiaoyue''s young lady has a big temper. At home, she has to take care of almost everything, but fortunately, he is busy and seldom at home.


    The only thing he feels sorry for is his son min Chenghao. If he didn''t have a way back then, he didn''t want to have children either. Because Guan Jiaoyue had been fooling around with you again and again, and his father-in-law and mother-in-law put pressure on him again and again, min Chenghao would exist.


    Since the birth of her son, Guan Jiaoyue has turned her attention to her son. She has paid less attention to him and won''t quarrel with him any more, asking him if there is anyone outside and wants to marry a concubine.


    Thinking of this, min Wenhao found that he had not played with his son for a long time, had not talked with him well, and did not know what he thought of his father. After all, in recent years, he had hardly done his duty as a father. He was busy with his official business all the year round, and seldom went home. Even if he went back, he got up early to climb the black, and could not see his son.


    Looking down at the food box in the Yamen servant''s hand, Guan Jiaoyue felt that she was really a failure. Although Guan Jiaoyue could not compare with Ouyang qinshao, she was sincere at least. It was not a big deal that she had no common topic and knowledge. Sometimes it needed two people to work together and tolerate.


    Like Guan Jiaoyue, over the years, because of her son''s birth, her temper has narrowed a lot. After becoming a mother, she has become mature in her speech and behavior. She is no longer as red as she used to be because of small things, and she doesn''t go back to her mother''s house to cry that she is busy with her business and doesn''t go home at night.


    I just don''t know how long this situation can last. After all, the child will grow up slowly, become sensible and no longer rely on her. In this way, when she is free, will she return to the way she has just been married for several years?


    Seeing that Min Wenhao had been looking at Mrs. min''s departure direction, the Yamen officer said with emotion: "your adult and your wife are really model couples in Kyoto. Maybe you don''t know that you have been on a business trip for a year, but the lady and miss in Kyoto have very high evaluation of them, and the adult''s popularity is only second to the king."


    Min Wenhao was not interested in these gossip matters, so he turned around and stepped forward to respond to Tianfu. At the same time, he did not forget to instruct the official affairs, "order people to give me the list of all the Yamen officers who should work in Tianfu, as well as the cases that Lord he took over this year, no matter how big or small."


    Although the gatekeeper is no better than the one who works in the field, he is suddenly glad that he is not the one who works in the field.


    Today, it''s such a big deal that both Mr. min and Mr. He have been summoned to the palace. As soon as they come back, even Lord Zhan sends someone to supervise them, and Mr. Ouyang almost angrily breaks down the tea set in Tianfu. It seems that the new leader of qinshao county is very important.


    At the same time, he felt sorry for those other colleagues, and could not help saying a good word for them, "Mr. min, when the Yamen soldiers were ordered to arrest people, although they would not mainly ask for them, there would always be some people who would give them some advantages to inquire about some things, if..."


    "The imperial court paid them food and salaries, and they accepted bribes. No matter the amount, it''s not right. Besides, the other party took the initiative to ask for them with some bad attitude, but it''s not the same thing. Let alone anything else, how come this has never happened before? I''m just going to inspect and handle the case for one year. Let''s see what this should be like in Tianfu? "


    Min Wenhao''s heart of grief is really hard to recover. He is an official in the imperial court in order to make the people live a better life and wash away their grievances. But he doesn''t want to add burden to the people and make things worse. This is against his way of being an official, and he even feels that he is wrong to be an official.


    No matter what the reason is, min Wenhao does not allow the existence of such a Yamen in his hands, nor does he allow the suffering of the people to happen in his hands. Therefore, he is the first one to be charged.


    After he Hong came back from the palace, he immediately called his wife to the study. At the same time, he ordered the housekeeper to call several yamen servants to the house.


    However, before the couple closed the door and talked for a while, they heard that the housekeeper had come back to report. On weekdays, several officials who had been with him and who had been near him had been called back to yingtianfu for questioning. Moreover, they had been called back since the accident. It has been more than an hour now.


    He Hong was flustered and asked his wife what to do. His wife, Sima Shi, was calmer than him. There was no fear on her face. She was drinking tea with her hands full of jewelry. "What''s the matter with you? Dad will take care of it for us. Besides, Sima Feng is my great uncle. Madame Ouyang, Sima Xiang Rong is my cousin, Besides, Ouyang qinshao is just a common girl, and my cousin is her mother. If the mother wants the common girl to settle the matter, can she not listen? "


    Sima Wenpei didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He even looked down on Ouyang qinshao and said, "isn''t she a common girl? I thought that if I was granted the title of the county head, I would be able to go to heaven. It''s really a gate. All the Yamen servants have come to the gate, and I don''t know how to manage them. At first sight, they are the children raised in the mountain villages and villages. They are uneducated and don''t know the rules. "


    "You also said," he Hong is not afraid to say so boldly. At the beginning, he was a clean official just like min Wenhao, but since he abandoned his wife and married Sima Wenpei, everything has changed. "If you didn''t take yuan Zhang''s ten thousand taels of silver, how could there be such things in the future? Look at you. If you go out and say that you are not greedy for your husband, who will believe that? "


    Sima Wenpei also relied on his mother''s family relationship to make a show and threatened to kill and set fire. As long as he opened his mouth, he would be able to deal with it. This was not six years ago, when he Hong was a small local official, because at that time Sima Wenpei asked him to acquit Zhang Yuanwai''s son, and the rapist could become a good man, so he pitied the woman, It was mistakenly thought that it was a slut who wanted to fly to the branches and seduce the son of Yuanwai.


    Since then, he Hong, under the operation of Sima Wenpei, has received a lot of money to dredge the dirty. Countless people have been wronged, and his subordinates, who work with he Hong, follow suit because of his wife''s style.


    This year, since taking the post of Ying Tianfu for the time being, the Yamen servants have also tasted the sweetness and become arrogant. There are more than one or two people who want to dredge the way?


    Of course, this is also the rule of the trade. It''s just that in the past, the other party took the initiative to confiscate it, but now it''s the Yamen officers who forcibly demanded it. If they don''t give it, the detained person will be treated inhuman, and even be severely beaten and maimed by these officers and soldiers. Finally, they will be forced to take the blame and give their families very little compensation.


    In this way, he hongsu''s way of doing it, because in general, the poor do not dare to hum. Most of them endure it. If they resist occasionally, they will die in prison and be convicted of committing suicide. In this way, they will have no worries.


    But who knows that this yamen servant is so arrogant that he dares to stare at the newly appointed county leader. Ouyang qinshao is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and he really compares with them. As a result, it has become a household name and even spread to the palace. The emperor and the Empress Dowager are very angry.


    The emperor also ordered min Wenhao to conduct a thorough investigation and make sure that all the people involved in the matter were sentenced.


    He Hong was calm in front of the temple. He was afraid that he would be taken into custody by the emperor on the spot because he was afraid of any flaws. However, when he came back to his house, he was scared out of sweat and wet his back in the winter.


    Fat Sima Wenpei saw this kind of husband, can''t help pointing and scolding: "worthless things, what''s the matter, I''ll frighten you. I''ll go back to my father and let him go to my uncle."

 Chapter 262

    After Ouyang qinshao assisted in the investigation, he immediately went back to the county master''s office, while Ouyang liekang early sent a small servant to find three doctors to wait in front of the county master''s office.


    "Father, they all said there was no need. Qinshao himself was a doctor. He could take care of himself. He didn''t need to let the doctor go again." In the carriage, Ouyang qinshao repeatedly stressed that he was OK and didn''t need to see a doctor, but he didn''t have the strength to say this, because after he finished saying this, he sneezed twice in succession.


    Ouyang liekang was so angry that he didn''t want to talk any more. However, seeing that his daughter had such a son, he was reluctant to give up. So he slowed down his voice and said, "qinshao, my father knows that you have been sent to Qianhu over the years. You must have a grudge in your heart. My father also admits that it is my father''s negligence. That''s why you have been in Qianhu for so many years. I don''t blame you for your father, but your health is not good, How can you not cherish yourself so much? "


    Originally, Ouyang liekang and Yuheng were not supposed to sit in the same carriage with Ouyang qinshao, but because they were not at ease, they forced them to sit in the same carriage with Ouyang qinshao, so as to take care of her and stop her from doing anything amazing.


    Yu Heng also loves her. He seldom stands on the side of Ouyang liekang. He says with his help, "elder sister, this time you just listen to your father. Let the doctor have a look. It''s good for us. If the maintenance is not good, your angina will get worse. What can you do?"


    Ouyang liekang seemed to have heard this for the first time. He asked suspiciously, "what angina pectoris? When did you have angina pectoris? Why didn''t you mention it?"


    "It''s not very serious. It''s hard to say when I got sick. Sometimes it hurts only once a few years, but recently I went back to Kyoto and made a few mistakes." Ouyang qinshao said lightly.


    Ouyang qinshao is very easy to say, but this is not the meaning of the people who listen to it. Especially Ouyang liekang, the first thing that comes to his mind is what happened at home, so it can induce Ouyang qinshao to get sick.


    It''s no wonder that Ouyang qinshao wants to become a mansion by himself. Otherwise, who can bear it? Life is the most important thing. Life is gone. What''s the gossip outside.


    "As my father said, let the imperial doctor give you a good look, you just don''t want to. Mother Su said that your body has improved, which means that you didn''t have angina pectoris in those years of Qianhu. That''s why you want to go back to Kyoto, right?" It seems that Ouyang liekang finally understands what''s going on.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t know how to answer. Instead, Yuheng said, "when did my father talk about my sister''s good health and bad health? Even after I came back, my sister had to stay in bed every so often. When did my father visit me? My mother is in charge of everything at home. Sometimes I can''t even get the charcoal in my sister''s room. Although it''s not winter yet, I grew up in Qianhu lake and never had such a cold experience. It''s natural that I should use more charcoal. "


    Yuheng''s complaint is very obvious. Although Ouyang liekang had made trouble about this matter once before, he didn''t expect it to be so serious. He didn''t even know that his daughter couldn''t get sick again because she was cold.


    If this matter is spread, it is not only a matter of face, but also the responsibility of being a father. Although it is common for the legitimate mother to abuse the common daughter, Ouyang qinshao is more precious than the legitimate daughter. I didn''t expect that my son and daughter suffered so much injustice because of Shang rouhui''s leaving.


    Ouyang liekang knew that he was really not qualified to ask his sister and brother to do anything, whether in parenting or teaching, they all grew up very well, and there was no such thing as being a father.


    "My father wants to divorce Sima Xiangrong," Ouyang liekang said for a long time, "but you and roujia are getting married soon. My father doesn''t want you to be instructed, so I''ll give her the letter of divorce after you are both married. My father will leave a house in the eastern suburb to Xiangrong. As compensation, it''s also a dowry for roujia. Do you have any opinions?"


    Ouyang qinshao looked at Yuheng and motioned him not to speak. Yuheng wanted to speak, but Ouyang qinshao stopped his mouth. At last, he could only close his mouth and did not express his opinion.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t care about it at all. He said, "it''s between his father and his wife. Don''t tell us what Yuheng needs to get married in the future. My elder sister will manage for him, and I will buy the house he lives in in the future, or he can save money to buy it. My father doesn''t need to worry about Yuheng."


    Ouyang liekang tells them that this is just to let them know that it originally belongs to the eastern suburb of Yuheng''s house. He wants to give it to Ouyang roujia, hoping that Yuheng won''t compete with her.


    Ouyang qinshao has never paid attention to the distribution of these properties, because in his opinion, the things owned by his father''s generation do not belong to them. If they give them, she will accept them. If they don''t give them, she will not fight for them, just as in previous lives.


    "I''ve also saved some money for my father these years. There are also some rewards for fields in the suburbs. The present Shangshu house is the original Ouyang house, not the house allocated by the imperial court, so it will be left to Yuheng in the future. And qinshao, your dowry is also good for my father. I plan to take the two shops in the east of the city and some dowries of your mother before..."


    In the carriage, Ouyang liekang said a serious question, but Ouyang qinshao interrupted: "I only want my mother''s previous dowry, and I don''t need anything else. As for my dowry, my father doesn''t need to worry about it. Since I have set up my own house, when I get married, I will get married in the county master''s house. The dowry will naturally come from the county master''s house, and I won''t bother my father."


    "After all, you''re still blaming your father, aren''t you?" Ouyang liekang seldom said something to them so calmly, but Ouyang qinshao was so alienated that he couldn''t get close to them. However, even so, he did so. "Whether you accept it or not, it''s decided to be your father. Yuheng will live with you in the county Lord''s house if he wants to, but after you get married, he must go back to Shangshu''s house, After all, he will be married and have children in the future, and he will no longer live in the prefecture. "


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t matter. Anyway, the house is empty. If someone lives in it, it''s good to be a little popular. It''s just like when she bought a house in Qianhu before, but she didn''t live for a few days. She was always said by fang''er.


    I just don''t know why. Ouyang qinshao thinks that the money is in his own hands. It''s just a pile of worthless things. But if he buys land, builds a house and rents it to others, especially shops, it''s a business of making money and making sure he doesn''t lose money.


    As a result, there is a four leaf clover business, and the number of shops and houses owned by this business will total 800 in the four countries. For such a huge amount, I''m afraid only Ouyang qinshao can figure it out by himself. Otherwise, how can you find new business opportunities and develop new areas every time you travel?


    As a matter of fact, people say that Lord Mu is as rich as his country. However, if you go so seriously to understand and investigate, Ouyang qinshao''s four leaf grass business and his secret net pavilion are the four countries that are as rich as his country.


    However, these Ouyang qinshao have never told anyone. Even mogo knows only a part of them. Ouyang qinshao''s medical and toxin system makes clear the terrain and location map of the four countries and the industrial distribution map owned by other countries.


    Of course, it''s also related to Ouyang qinshao''s intelligence. In her previous life, she didn''t want to be a doctor. If it wasn''t for her mother''s body, and her aunt was afraid that she would fight for her father''s property and control of the company, she just transferred her business major to medical major, and sent her to study abroad. I''m afraid she had already accepted her father''s company.


    "I think Rong has done a lot of wrong things, but recently I''ve reflected on it for my father." Ouyang liekang took a deep breath, summoned up his courage, and tried his best to slow down the relationship between his father and daughter. "In fact, it''s all my father''s fault. If I hadn''t been greedy for my father''s bright career, I wouldn''t have let your mother suffer so much injustice, In the end, let her go so young, and you, as a father, indulge in your own sorrow and neglect it. "


    "If you can do it all over again, my father will not send you away. He will teach you reading and knowledge, and give you the best care, just like when your mother was still there. It''s a pity... It''s impossible to start all over again."


    Ouyang liekang said that he was also very sad. He didn''t know that it was because his mother had left, but he was sad because of the alienation of his children. In a word, he could feel that he really wanted to mend the relationship with them at the moment.


    "In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten years have passed. You''ve all grown up, and there''s nothing to teach you as a father. Besides, your growth is better than that taught by your father. Even if you don''t have the existence of a father, you''ll have a good life. So you don''t want anything else as a father. I just hope you can look for Rou Hui''s sake and come back occasionally to give your mother a fragrance, So that she can listen to you and know what''s going on with you. "


    Ouyang qinshao can see that his father still loves his mother very much, at least until now, he still can''t put down his mother in his heart, otherwise he won''t always recite her name.


    So he tentatively asked: "Dad, if, I said if, my mother is not dead, she is still alive, living in another identity, you will be..."


    "What are you talking about? Your mother is dead, and her father goes to her grave every year. Never..." Ouyang liekang thought it was impossible at first, but he was awakened by his own words, because he did not see Shang rouhui''s body or her burial with his own eyes.


    At that time, he was out of town, and everything was done by Sima Xiangrong and his mother, and the whole city was watching, so there must be no fake.


    But now Ouyang qinshao, such as a mention, he felt suspicious.

 Chapter 263

    Ouyang qinshao''s eyes were firm, and he didn''t seem to be laughing or hypothetical. Even Yuheng was moved by it.


    "Elder sister, you..." Yu Heng seems to think of something again, and immediately stops and doesn''t speak. However, he looks at his elder sister''s eyes and cherishes them very much. He thinks that her elder sister told him that some things she didn''t tell him are for his good and for his protection. If her mother is really alive, does it mean that it has something to do with her never telling him?


    Thinking about it, Yu Hengyue felt that he had been too selfish these years. If it wasn''t for his elder sister, how could he live so many years peacefully and grow up carefree?


    Ouyang liekang was also shocked. For a moment, the carriage was extremely quiet, and Ouyang qinshao''s look made him unable to escape the problem.


    "I didn''t see your mother''s face as my father at that time, but... Your grandmother and Xiang Rong didn''t dare to cheat on such a big thing." Ouyang liekang couldn''t believe that his beloved wife, who had been dead for nearly ten years, could still live, but he longed for her to live. "If rouhui was still alive, my father would double her previous mistakes."


    It''s not that Ouyang qinshao doesn''t believe in Ouyang liekang, but that she''s not sure if Shang rouhui is the same as she used to be when she wakes up. Just like her, it''s not impossible to change her soul when she wakes up.


    So the hypothetical question came again, "father, if my mother doesn''t want to continue with you, wants to leave, wants to live the life that I want to live, will you make my mother happy?"


    "What?" Yu Heng was surprised. He didn''t seem to hear clearly.


    But Ouyang liekang immediately retorted, "it''s impossible. If rouhui is still alive, she will never leave for her father. Don''t talk nonsense. You should remember how much we loved each other. Rouhui will never do it."


    "But she has forgotten you?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t argue about their relationship. Although she was only a few years old at that time, she could see that they really loved each other. In those years, even though rouhui was still lying in bed, Ouyang liekang still treated them as before, and even loved them even more. But things are hard to predict. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    Ouyang liekang is really speechless now. If this happens, even if he stands in front of Shang rouhui, she will probably only treat him as a stranger.


    Yu Heng felt that his elder sister said something as if it was true. He couldn''t help being suspicious. After hesitating about the film, he hesitated and asked, "elder sister, have you ever seen my mother? And now my mother has her own life. She has forgotten all of us? "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t give a positive answer. After all, she really saw this person, but she was not sure if she could forget it. Because after so many years, it''s not a good way to let her mother continue to be in a coma, and her body function will still be in trouble. So she is also hesitating whether to operate on her and first wake her up.


    Just a moment of silence, immediately ushered in Ouyang liekang''s surprise, want to grasp Ouyang qinshao asked to understand, Ouyang qinshao will head to one side, casual way: "are just hypothetical questions, just ask."


    The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener did. Therefore, Ouyang liekang had an idea and made a decision secretly.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know what his father''s heart is like at this time. He just thinks that it''s time for his mother to wake up. Otherwise, if he waits any longer, I''m afraid that even if he has the most advanced facilities, he can''t keep on.


    Yu Heng didn''t think so. Looking at her sister''s eyes, she felt more suspicious. She was even sure that her mother was still alive, and she knew the truth of everything, but for some reason, she was hiding it.


    Of course, is there something about her saying that she didn''t tell him a lot of things in order to protect him? Her mother''s "death" is probably due to these reasons.


    The atmosphere in the carriage was suddenly very depressed. Ouyang qinshao''s words made Ouyang liekang have no heart to talk about Sima Xiangrong and Ouyang roujia.


    Until the three got out of the carriage, Ouyang qinshao just said softly, "father, it''s late. Qinshao doesn''t disturb his father''s official business. He goes back to the house first. Yuheng, go to see off his father. When he comes back, go directly to find fang''er to help her prepare some cold proof materials."


    "Keep out the cold?" On hearing this, Ouyang liekang looked at his daughter more and asked, "qinshao, are you feeling sick again? Do you need a doctor to feel your pulse? You can''t always be so afraid of the cold. "


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head, pulled over the fox fur he was wearing, and said, "Prince Zhan''s elder martial brother Yao wubing will come to your house to feel qinshao''s pulse in a moment. Father doesn''t have to worry about it. Moreover, the cold proof material is not added to qinshao, so father doesn''t need to worry about it."


    "It''s just the Mid Autumn Festival. The real cold winter hasn''t arrived yet. Isn''t it too early?" Ouyang liekang never thought about why Ouyang qinshao thought so, because originally all the affairs in his family were handled by Sima Xiangrong. Moreover, in his opinion, this year''s qinshao will not be too cold, and it doesn''t need to be specially purchased, so he has this question.


    Ouyang qinshao just laughed, didn''t say what it was for. "It''s just being prepared. Father, qinshao went back first, and then went to ask his father for help when he was free."


    Ouyang liekang didn''t think much. After seeing her enter the mansion, he turned back to Shangshu mansion. But when Yuheng finished sending her back, he stopped Yuheng, hesitated for a while, opened his mouth, and finally didn''t say what was in his heart, "it''s OK, go back, take good care of your sister, you... You should be more careful and protect yourself."


    Yuheng didn''t expect that his father would agree to live in the county master''s residence. At first, he thought that Ouyang roujia''s idea was his father''s, but now he seems to think more about it.


    He nodded heavily. Like a mature man, he solemnly assured: "Dad, please rest assured that Yuheng will be well and protect his sister. He will never let her suffer any injustice."


    Yuheng is about to go back, but he sees your father coming to Shangshu''s mansion with high spirits. So Yuheng stops and greets Ouyang liekang.


    Your father-in-law didn''t know why, so he was very happy. As soon as he saw Ouyang liekang, he congratulated him and said, "congratulations to Ouyang, congratulations to Ouyang..."


    Ouyang liekang didn''t know where Xi came from and asked, "your father-in-law, I don''t know what Xi is."


    Your father-in-law changed his hand and revealed the blocked brocade box. The lotus finger was a little bit lighter, and he said with a bright smile: "Ouyang, you are really a noble man. Do you forget things, the title deed? The five young ladies are very lucky. The head of qinshao County really loves her sister. The emperor asked the old slave to give her the title deed as soon as he saw the saint. "


    Ouyang liekang didn''t think that it really came true. He thought that Yu Yin''s colleagues for many years couldn''t do anything about it, so he refused: "your father-in-law, you can''t do anything about it. Can you be more serious?"


    Yu Heng was watching, but he thought to himself, waiting for the joke of Mr. Yin''s family: my sister''s heart has never had the word "tongyanwuji". My sister only knows that if she agrees, she can''t break her words, especially Jun Wuji.


    Your father knew that this was not what Ouyang Liekang has the final say, so he transferred the target and asked, "do not know if the five ladies are there? The emperor can say that this is the colorful head won by the head of qinshao County, and the person appointed to accept it is Miss Wu. We send the colorful head to Miss Wu, not Lord Ouyang. "


    All of a sudden, this remark took back the enthusiasm of just now, and the tone became less friendly.


    Yu Heng wanted to laugh, but when he saw his father''s black face, he held back. However, he remembered what his elder sister had said. He was really vividly played by your father-in-law.


    Ouyang liekang had no choice but to welcome your father-in-law into the house. At the same time, he ordered someone to call Ouyang Jing.


    Seeing Ouyang Jing, your father-in-law immediately squatted down and confessed as if he were a little ancestor. He was very precious. "Ouch... We say that Miss Wu is very good-looking. No wonder she is so happy with the Empress Dowager. Look at these eyes, they are like the head of qinshao county. They must be a great beauty in the future..."

 Chapter 264

    Your father-in-law praised himself, but Ouyang Jing had a cold face, as if he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    However, Tao''s face was full of smiles. He even signaled his maidservant to bring tea to your father-in-law, so he secretly gave your father-in-law a reward.


    Ouyang liekang looks in his eyes, but he doesn''t speak. After all, it''s all a matter of caring and not talking. It''s just that Dow seems a little overjoyed and completely forgets to look at Ouyang liekang''s face.


    "Your father-in-law is flattering. I hope I can bear your honor..." Tao''s Yuehua thought that this trip to the palace is really fruitful. Not only does the Empress Dowager care about Jingjing, but even the emperor has sent her a reward. What a great event it is. Besides, as a concubine, her daughter can only marry a concubine in the future. If she can get into the eyes of the royal family, It is uncertain that there will be a good marriage in the future. Thinking of this, Dow will try his best to please your father-in-law.


    Seeing this, Yu Heng wants to go back to the county master''s office. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Jing leaves your father-in-law behind and goes to him, saying hello to him: "third brother."


    "Well," Yu Heng nodded. He didn''t have any feelings for the two sisters, and he didn''t know how to get along with them. After all, there was a difference of nearly ten years between him and Ouyang Jing. There was no feeling of family members, but he still had it as a basic gift for the little sister next door. "Were you scared last night, did you sleep well?"


    Ouyang Jing is still that dull expression, can''t see any joy and sorrow, quietly, return to the original appearance, timid and easy to panic.


    Seeing that he nodded his head gently and didn''t continue to speak, Yu Heng didn''t know what to say, so he asked Ouyang liekang to leave on his own initiative. "Dad, the child has something else to do, so he left first."


    Then he asked your father-in-law to leave Shangshu mansion, but later he saw Ouyang Jing running over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Elder sister..." Ouyang Jing vomited two words timidly.


    Yu Heng guesses that the current situation is a little big, so Ouyang Jing also knows about it. Maybe she is worried about her situation, so she mentions it.


    So Yu Heng squatted down and looked straight at Ouyang Jing, with a hint of consolation: "elder sister is OK. She has already gone back to the house. You can go back to play in a few days, OK?"


    Ouyang Jing answered softly, and was called back by Tao. Yu Heng finally left Shangshu mansion, and didn''t have to deal with those complicated things any more.


    Only when he came back to find fang''er did he know what was complicated.


    "Young master, you''re back. Come in and have a rest. It''s cold outside." Fang''er doesn''t have Ouyang qinshao, but for Yu Heng, who is the master, she still has to take special care of her, just like her own young lady.


    Yu Heng didn''t come into the room. Instead, he looked at the pamphlet in fang''er''s hand and asked, "is this the cold proof thing you want to buy?"


    Fang''er didn''t recognize the implication of Yu Heng''s words. She just looked at it carefully to confirm whether there was any trace. At the same time, she said with a smile, "this is the shopping list of last year. Later, she will add some more. Miss said that this year will be a severe winter, and it will be colder than in previous years, so let fang''er prepare more charcoal and grain. If there is not enough material in Kyoto, she will go to other places to buy."


    "What did you say?" Yu Heng was not in a hurry at first, then suddenly laughed and said: "fang''er, is it because I am afraid of the cold and can''t stand the freezing climate that I exaggerate? What''s more, how big is the county chief''s office? Why do you need so many? "


    Fang''er was not happy to see Yu Heng laughing at Ouyang qinshao. She explained: "miss is afraid of the cold, but she never missed anything. Miss said that there would be snow disaster, and there would be drought and flood. Young master, miss is really powerful. You should not underestimate every decision of miss. It seems that she is willful, but it has her reason, It''s just that she didn''t say it. "


    Fang''er''s worship of Ouyang qinshao is really hopeless. She believes in Ouyang qinshao completely and doesn''t doubt it. Even others don''t allow her to question it.


    Of course, a large part of the reason is based on what Ouyang qinshao has done for it.


    In fact, not only in fang''er''s heart, those who follow Ouyang qinshao also feel that she is very powerful and powerful. In their opinion, there is nothing Ouyang qinshao can''t do. All her words are right. Sometimes even Ouyang qinshao feels afraid of her blindly listening to her.


    Because Ouyang qinshao herself is very clear that she is not omnipotent, there are a lot of things she is more than the cheating device of the medical and drug system, but it is undeniable that she also has some skills, but how many of these skills are real, she knows very well, so she has always been very low-key.


    Whether in the light or in the dark, she keeps mysterious, and fang''er, the people in the light, know her real situation, there are few people at all.


    And she herself, for all the things in the dark and in the light, was given orders by ziyao, so she didn''t need to deal with or do it herself.


    Just as she said, she is lazy to move. If she is really irritated, the consequences will be unimaginable. However, she is broad-minded and almost does not feel at ease about small things. Just like the things Ouyang roujia and Sima want to do, she is just a little punishment, and it is not after that. Therefore, it seems that everything has nothing to do with it, In fact, it is the result of its manipulation.


    Ouyang liekang gave her the east courtyard. In fact, fang''er didn''t get the corresponding compensation. She asked her father to come to the east courtyard in disguise in the form of moving away from Shangshu mansion. She was so angry that she was fainted by Sima Xiangrong in her courtyard.


    I heard that Ouyang liekang didn''t even allow the people in her courtyard to come out and invite them. He also said clearly that if they were invited, they would not be invited into the government. Otherwise, they would be charged with breaking into private houses and handed over to the Yamen.


    Therefore, Yu Heng just slightly questioned, fang''er would be so excited. Yu Heng was a little embarrassed and gave the booklet back to fang''er. He admitted his mistake and said, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t question my sister''s decision. Fang''er, just tell me what I need to do. I can do all the coolie work, no matter it''s carried, moved or moved."


    It''s a good attitude to admit the mistake. Fang''er let him go. At the same time, four family members also came. She said, "Fugui, you go to buy rice from father Huang in the south gate. This is a list. You must buy rice according to the list. Ask him how much he has in stock. You can buy half of father Huang''s stock directly. When father Huang sends the rice, you can settle it in the accounting room."


    A total of four servants, South Gate to buy rice, north gate to buy flour, west gate to buy dry food, east gate is also to buy rice, almost the whole of Kyoto, the price is fair, the goods of the lower door shop are clearly touched by fang''er.


    But Fang Er himself finally pulls Yu Heng out of the house, "young master, we go out of the city to buy."


    "Scared?" Yuheng thought that it was almost enough to go out to buy from famous master Ding. Who knows fang''er still took him out of Kyoto. He had to ask clearly, "almost half of the rice grain in Kyoto has been bought, and we still go out to buy it. Will this..."


    Fang''er had gone to the gate, and at the same time, she cried out: "young master, hurry up. If you don''t hurry out of Kyoto, you won''t be able to come back today. We''re going to the next town to buy."


    Yuheng didn''t break, so he had to pick up his feet and quickly follow him to the carriage. In the carriage, fang''er explained to him: "Miss said that we should buy the grain before the news that the grain in Kyoto has been bought in large quantities is spread out, otherwise the grain will be expensive."


    "Don''t worry about these things, young master." fang''er is very clear about her character. Although she is a real businessman, she has never been a businessman who takes advantage of the fire and takes advantage of others'' life and death for profit. So little sister has already thought about the worries of young master, "so we should speed up, We should purchase all the materials in the surrounding towns at almost the same time. "


    Some of them couldn''t understand his elder sister''s behavior and wanted to ask, but the carriage had already started to drive to the gate of Kyoto, and the speed was still very fast. Yu Heng had to stop the idea of turning back, thinking that he would have to talk to his elder sister after he returned to Kyoto.


    But fang''er seemed very excited, as if she had done something great. "Fang''er, although I heard that shopping would make a girl happy, you seem too happy. Let alone anything else, why don''t you think about how to deal with this material when you buy it back to the county government?"

 Chapter 265

    As a matter of fact, fang''er never thought about it or cared about how the young lady would deal with it after purchasing these materials. But when she thought that she could go back there again to send cold proof materials, fang''er didn''t have the heart to think about anything else, so she replied, "the young lady has already made arrangements. We just need to buy them back."


    Yuheng really feel unable to communicate with fang''er, because no matter what he asked, fang''er would answer, miss has her own arrangements, miss has her own thinking, so she had to shut her eyes.


    In this way, Yu Heng followed fang''er and went around the towns around Kyoto to buy the materials designated by Ouyang qinshao.


    Of course, in these two days, something big happened in Kyoto.


    It''s normal for Ouyang qinshao to be innocent, but it''s nothing. All the peony fairies have died in the room of the hundred flowers venerable, and no one else has ever been in or out of it. Except for two people in the room, it can be said that the evidence of crime is solid.


    But in the end, he failed to convict Baihua Zun.


    However, Ouyang qinshao was just a little surprised, and didn''t care about it too much. After all, the hundred flower venerable was still in some position on the fairyland. If he was convicted in the Dragon Kingdom, he really didn''t know what would happen.


    It''s just pity for the Peony Fairy and the Begonia. I didn''t expect to follow such a master, even if I didn''t treat them as human beings, and make good use of them. I''m afraid that I don''t know the peony until I die. In fact, I''m just a pawn of my master from the beginning to the end.


    Ouyang qinshao wanted to go to the prison to see Begonia, but think about it. After all, the poisonous insects in her body have been awakened, and she has been controlled by her mother. Even if she helps Begonia solve the poisonous insects in her body, the hundred flowers master will not let her go. It''s better to die early than to live early.


    How to say, these two people are just a small episode in her life. They are unimportant people. She never put her mind on it. It''s just a little pity that they are two poisonous insects in peony.


    However, because of these two insects, Ouyang qinshao could see the true face of the fairyland more or less. He didn''t expect that the quiet place of paradise was such a dirty place.


    It''s not to mention that this Gu is the personal work of the hundred flowers venerable, or that this is the place where the fairy trace island is. Just seeing that it will cultivate the disciples around it for nearly 20 years, we can see that the fairy trace island is a place without human feelings and family ties.


    Ouyang qinshao has made up his mind to go to the fairyland island in person after the winter has passed. He also wants to confirm whether the fairyland island is a holy land or a fairyland.


    After all, what Anu said bothered her all the time. The holy land, the holy scroll, the immortal domain, the immortal scroll and finally the fairyland had anything to do with her mother, or whether it had anything to do with her. Otherwise, why did her mother poison her own daughter into a fool.


    Li Wen said that this is to protect her. If it is true, it can only show that her mother''s sister, her aunt, is targeting her, not her mother.


    According to Anu''s meaning, the wizard has a superior position in the immortal realm. When she was born, did her mother find her thief? Until her aunt appeared, would her mother sprout a poison fool to make her escape?


    If it is true, if the hundred flowers venerable is related to these places, it will certainly send back the news that she is not stupid. Does that mean that she is in a very dangerous situation?


    The more you think about it, the bigger Ouyang qinshao really thinks that it''s a big mistake to go back to Beijing. Even if you are willing to have angina pectoris all the time, even if it''s painful, you don''t have to come back. In this way, you don''t have to think about these things, let alone worry that you are in danger.


    Complaining is so complaining, but who is Ouyang qinshao? How can you be defeated and admit defeat because of such a small thing?


    If it comes, it will be settled!


    This is not only what Wuwei Master said to her, but also what she said to herself all the time. Maybe this is her real life, and maybe the purpose of God''s letting her soul wear this.


    So I closed my eyes for a few seconds and opened them again. My eyes were clear and clear, no longer turbid and complex. The clear eyes were like seeing through everything, calm and no wave. All my emotions came to the bottom of my heart, and no longer showed. The shallow smile hung on my face. I couldn''t see why it meant. It was like a warm sun in winter, which made people feel comfortable and warm.


    Maybe it''s because min Wenhao had made such a big deal because of his questioning. Just as Ouyang qinshao asked mother Su to send him a letter, he asked her to go back to her official business, so she didn''t have to worry about what happened before.


    Min Wenhao looked at some familiar letters, didn''t say anything more. After finishing some polite words, he left the county government.


    After a while, he heard that the late imperial concubine Shen Si sent someone to send a salutation note. Without looking at the salutation note, Ouyang qinshao asked mother Su to reply with a smile, "I''m waiting for sister Shen''s arrival in the house."


    Seeing the smile on Ouyang qinshao''s face, mother Su thought Shen Si was coming to play with the young lady, so she was happy to tell her servants to prepare.


    Ouyang qinshao thinks it''s funny when she sees it. If you let mother Su know that Shen Si is here to buy cold proof materials from her, and she''s here to lower the price. I don''t know if mother Su will welcome Shen Si.


    Yesterday, she asked Yuheng and fang''er to go out of Kyoto to buy cold proof materials in several neighboring cities. The cold proof materials in Kyoto had been bought half of the whole Kyoto by them before they went out of Kyoto. Today, Yuheng should have bought at least half of the cold proof materials in the two cities.


    If the news is sent back to Kyoto, especially if some commercial banks are well informed, they should have been informed early this morning.


    And she didn''t hide it, especially in Kyoto. She sent people directly to the county head''s office, so she was not surprised that Shen Si sent the invitation at this time.


    Sitting by the window, looking at the big tree with few leaves left outside, I didn''t know what I was thinking, so I looked at it in a daze. All the time, I saw that my eyes were a little astringent, so I caught the window.


    After closing the window, Hongying appeared behind him and said cautiously, "Miss... Lord... Lord, let me ask you, do you want to buy a lot of cold proof materials..."


    "No," after Hongying talked to her, she seldom saw her speak so carefully, and she didn''t belittle herself. Xu was because she secretly helped Beitang Junhao deliver a message, and she felt that she had violated her promise to Ouyang qinshao, so Ouyang qinshao didn''t embarrass her. She said directly, "Yuheng said I bought too much, but I just didn''t think I bought enough, That''s why I bought so much. Tell him, don''t worry, I will disturb the market. There is enough circulation in the market for those rich people to buy. "


    Red shadow some do not understand, what is the market circulation of enough rich people to buy? Can''t the poor buy it?


    "Yuheng and fang''er will be back tomorrow. Then you will go to the gate to meet them and transport those materials safely to zhanwangfu," Ouyang qinshao said directly without concealing. "I''ll let fang''er present the purchasing expenses together, and you''ll have to take back the extra three hundred liang of hard work."


    Hongying is even more puzzled. When will she become a cashier, and she still has to collect money from her former owner. It''s OK to collect money from others, but it''s OK to collect money from her own master. Besides, these things are not what I want to buy. Will I be willing to pay for them?


    "If he doesn''t want to pay, I''ll transfer this batch of materials to Lord mu. He must be very interested in this batch of materials." Ouyang qinshao shows a row of snow-white teeth, and smiles brilliantly.


    Hongying really doesn''t know what medicine is sold in Ouyang qinshao''s gourd, so she can only tell Junhao of Beitang the original words. Who knows that Junhao of Beitang doesn''t say a word and directly lets Chu Liufeng take Hongying to the warehouse to get the silver.


    Red shadow doesn''t understand, how can these two people know each other''s thoughts with such a riddle?


    Red shadow, who returns to the county master''s residence with a silver note, hands over 10000 taels of silver to Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t look at her book. She looked down at her book and said, "put it in the warehouse, and then get fifty liang of running errands."


    "Miss, no need, this is slave..." red shadow just refused, Ouyang qinshao interrupted.


    "I don''t have this kind of hierarchical concept before or after the old maid," Ouyang qinshao said faintly. He couldn''t tell what kind of emotion he was feeling. "You don''t have to feel embarrassed, or you don''t think that servants should do things, and you can''t take extra things. Anyway, if you give them to you, you can take them. You''re not a child. You should be rigid and honest, It''s going to be a big loss. "


    Red shadow for a time do not know how to answer, standing there for a long time to find his voice, back to a, "red shadow know."


    "Well, go down." Ouyang qinshao nodded and asked her to do her own business.

 Chapter 266

    As lunch approached, the servant reported that a girl named Bai Lian had asked to see her.


    This is to let Ouyang qinshao some accident, but still let people welcome her into the house.


    As soon as Bai Lian saw Ouyang qinshao, she twisted her eyebrows and asked, "did you kill elder martial sister peony, and then put the blame on the master?"


    Ouyang qinshao was really deceived this time. "Miss Bailian, is it too strange for you to say this? Your elder martial sister and I have such a relationship. Didn''t you see it at the Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet? At that time, she was still living well, and did you forget that you said that the county leader killed people, and then the county leader proved that the people were not killed by the county leader. Now that the people are really dead, you say that they are killed by the county leader. The county leader can''t understand why they must be killed by the county leader? "


    Bai Lian knew that she was wrong, but she didn''t argue. She was just slightly aggrieved and said, "but this time, elder martial sister peony really died, and the Yamen said that the master killed her. Later, elder martial sister Haitang turned herself in and said that she killed her. Now the master is not guilty, but elder martial sister Haitang has been put in prison. Aren''t you also told? Besides, it''s also said that you''ve killed people. Why are you ok? "


    Ouyang qinshao speechless, stroked his forehead powerlessly and said, "I said, little sister, what''s the truth about this? If the county leader is called to ask questions, then the county leader must have killed people? Can''t you judge whether it''s true or not? Besides, the Peony Fairy went to see your master that day, but there was a witness. It''s also true that he died in your master''s room. Why do you think that he was the chief murderer of this county? "


    Bai Lian pursed her lips and said nothing. She looked like a good baby being taught. She was so simple that she couldn''t be any more. She didn''t know whether to educate Bai Lian.


    "The county leader is not a case handler. I don''t know the specific context of the incident, and I don''t know who told you that the county leader was a murderer. Once this happened, the county leader could think it was a misunderstanding. Twice this happened, which made the county leader doubt whether it was your fairyland island that deliberately killed the county leader." Ouyang qinshao began to feel whether he was targeted.


    "Nonsense," Bai Lian argued, "we in fairyland are friendly to people and never take the initiative to provoke others. This time, elder martial sister peony died in Longteng Kingdom, and it''s hard for people not to doubt that her death has something to do with you. Besides, the elder martial sister had an engagement with Prince Zhan, and it''s also wrong for you to interfere with each other, so the elder martial sister''s death, you..."


    "Wait..." the more Ouyang qinshao heard this, the more strange he felt. He quickly interrupted: "Miss Bailian, you didn''t make it clear. The county leader thinks it''s very necessary to let you know something. First of all, the marriage between the county leader and Lord Zhan was decided more than ten years ago, and the marriage between the Peony Fairy and Lord Zhan was just a few years ago."


    "Second, the so-called entanglements, is your own mistake, the main purpose of this county is to save the peony fairies before they are forced to use their medicines to cure her plague. At that time, the county authorities stressed that they should not use drugs arbitrarily, but you yourselves did not listen to them. Now they are in trouble, and in turn find the trouble of the county master. Is this your hunting island?


    Bai Lian seems to have identified Ouyang as the third person, because the reason why the good stove Peony Fairy is the imperial concubine will only deliberately embarrass her. Even when he plague his plague, he deliberately intends to make things difficult. Therefore, he stressed: "why is the plague of other people treated differently from that of the elder sister?" It''s clear that you did it on purpose and took the opportunity to poison elder martial sister. "


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t deny that she took the opportunity to use Peony Fairy to test her poisonous insects, but when it comes to harming her, she doesn''t agree with it. She is known as a semi doctor. It''s always like this. If she''s happy, she''ll take medicine. If she''s unhappy, she''ll take poison. If she loves medicine, it''s not her fault?


    Therefore, the righteous spirit of the tunnel: "your sister is the plague propagator, our country has not yet investigated her plague spread, but also for treatment, you do not feel grateful for it, even if I am still here, do you really think that the island is so amazing? Is it enough to throw such a powerful pestilence on other countries? "


    "This..." everyone has forgotten the plague, but Ouyang did not forget it. Although she knew that it was not a Peony Fairy who deliberately made it, no ground for blame was found.


    "This...... this peony teacher sister does not want to," Bailian did not know what reason to explain, only self comforting way: "she did not know when she was ill, but I do not know that this disease is plague, so called" no one is not guilty, you can not just blame the Peony teacher sister. "


    Ouyang qinshao really took it. He felt that he couldn''t have a good conversation with Bai Lian at all. In order not to waste his time, he ordered him to leave. "The county master thinks he can''t communicate with you anymore. Since Ying Tianfu is investigating this matter, the death of Peony Fairy will be handled by Ying Tianfu. What the county master should say has already been said. Please go back to Bai Lian."


    Ouyang qinshao finish saying, the servant then welcomed up, please Bailian out of the house.


    But Bai Lian didn''t want to go. She stood in front of Ouyang qinshao and looked at her firmly. She asked, "elder martial sister peony, you didn''t kill her?"


    "The county leader said no, but you don''t believe it. Do you have to ask the county leader to say yes before you are willing to leave?" Ouyang qinshao can''t understand why she must be so persistent that she killed the Peony Fairy?


    Reluctantly stroking his forehead, he positively replied: "the death of the Peony Fairy has nothing to do with the leader of the county. Maybe you think the leader of the county is not trustworthy, and the leader of the county also thinks he is not a good man, but he will not deny that he has done something, that is, right or wrong, right or wrong, and justice lies in the heart of the people. You can judge who is right or wrong by yourself, instead of following others'' advice."


    White lotus three steps a turn head, reluctantly was asked out of the county Lord mansion.


    Ouyang qinshao''s words have been lingering in her mind. She doesn''t know why. She actually believes in Ouyang qinshao, but she doesn''t know why. Elder martial sister Haitang suddenly runs to yunyun and admits that she is the one who killed elder martial sister peony, and the master doesn''t seem to want to rescue elder martial sister Haitang.


    For this reason, Bai Lian came to find Ouyang qinshao and wanted to listen to her words. First, she wanted to make herself firmly believe in elder martial sister Haitang''s belief. Second, she wanted to give herself an excuse so that she could feel better and not think about it.


    After seeing Bai Lian off, Ouyang qinshao thinks whether she wants to meet the hundred flowers venerable for a while. She thinks that Bai Lian''s sudden visit is probably due to what the hundred flowers venerable said to her.


    Why does she always feel that the master of flowers has an indescribable feeling that she is familiar with them? Is it irritability? Or uneasy? These vague feelings made her a little flustered.


    A few days ago, she saw the hundred flowers venerable in Duli, so she didn''t observe her appearance thoroughly. Now when she thinks about it, she seems to think that the appearance of the hundred herbs venerable is not her true face.


    Some subtle faces ask for expressions, look a little stiff and feel that they don''t want to be real skin.


    This situation made her think straight up and easy to look. Because the light at the palace banquet on the Mid Autumn Festival was not very good, and she didn''t think about it in that way, so she ignored it. Now when she thought about it, she wanted to meet the hundred flowers and confirm her true face.


    Perhaps this easy mask, can let it get some unexpected information.


    This information is likely to be the key to her pursuit of Xianyu or her mother.


    More things to think about, plus white lotus in this just lunch time to visit, such a noisy, Ouyang qinshao also no desire to eat.


    So after talking to the servant, he went to his room and locked the door. Then he moved his mind and entered the medical poison system.


    Sit in the ward where Shang rouhui lives, hold her hand, and tell her what happened outside as usual. Of course, it also includes fairyland Island, Peony Fairy and so on, and this hundred flowers venerable is also among them.


    "Niang, you say that for those who are biting qinshao, do you want to teach them a lesson?"

 Chapter 267

    In fact, Ouyang qinshao is not a fussy person, but when he gets here, he always feels as if he is being pulled by something. It seems to be smooth sailing, but it''s like being pinched by someone''s neck. He can''t do as he likes.


    She understands that in a monarchical society, there are certain restrictions, but this is nothing to it. She is bothered by some unknown things. She is always around her and can''t grasp them. She feels that she may swallow them at any time.


    "Niang, you have been sleeping for more than ten years, don''t you want to wake up?" Ouyang qinshao massaged Shang rouhui''s hands and feet and said to himself, "sometimes I wonder if you are really dead?"


    "Are you escaping, or are you forced to sleep?" Looking at her mother, whose appearance has not changed for more than ten years, Ouyang qinshao began to doubt, "I''m worried that your body will have problems if you go on sleeping like this again, but your body function seems to be the same as the years after you just went on sleeping, and it doesn''t change much. So far, I can''t judge whether you will be in danger if you go on. This operation, Should I do it or not? "


    Ouyang qinshao is prepared for the worst, even if people wake up, the most is the possibility of amnesia, but in case his mother did not forget, it is likely that many things can be fully explained, so she still wants to try to wake up his mother.


    "A few days ago, I asked my father unintentionally," Ouyang qinshao said leisurely about some daily trifles. "I asked him if he would love you as before if you were still alive."


    Said, suddenly he laughed out of a voice, "did not expect father or quite love you, I received the news, father want to open the coffin, confirm whether you are really dead, if you are still alive, I am afraid Sima Xiangrong and grandma will not calm down."


    "Ah... What''s more, my father asked me and Yu Heng that he wanted to hand it over to Sima. Would you like to give it up? Yu Heng and I have no opinion about giving her a house in the suburb as compensation. After all, it''s the elder''s decision. Besides, I don''t lack the money, so I don''t care. I just pity Ouyang roujia... "


    After Ouyang qinshao wiped his mother''s body and finished massage, he covered his mother''s bed before leaving the ward and turned to Anu''s room.


    As Anu''s mood was good and bad, and her mind was sometimes unclear, she still locked her in a room with five sides wrapped in cotton mats. There was nothing but people in the room.


    Anu sat in the corner of the room with his knees in his arms, staring at the only window.


    Ouyang qinshao opened the door, sat down beside her and looked at the window with her. After a while, she said, "do you miss the outside world?"


    Anu shook his head, but did not look away.


    "Isn''t there hatred in my heart? Don''t you want to go out for revenge? " Ouyang qinshao asked herself that she was not a good person, but her heart was not bad. She had her own views on Anu. At least in her opinion, the essence of Anu was not bad, but sometimes the environment made her like this.


    "Want to..." Anu didn''t even think about it, so he said, "all want to... Miss my unborn child, my father and my brother..."


    With that, ANU unconsciously moved her hand to her abdomen. It was obvious that the child, who was born in time in the future, had brought her a lot of sadness.


    "You are still young, if you want to, you can still have another child..." Ouyang qinshao comforted.


    But she also felt that she could not stand, but she thought about it and added: "you don''t have to lose heart. Although I can''t guarantee that you will have a baby, I can let you have a child who is related to you through other ways."


    "In fact, the moment you let me out, do you know what my first reaction was after I saw everything here?" Anu showed a self mocking smile and said, "I thought I was in Wonderland."


    Ouyang qinshao shrugged, did not explain, also do not deny.


    But Anu seemed to be in a good mood, so he chatted with him, "the food you give me is delicious, different from what I used to eat, and the songs that I don''t know where come from are very special and pleasant to listen to, and the people who sing and dance in the box are really amazing."


    "These are nothing. There are more things you haven''t seen," Ouyang qinshao said with pride. "These are all technologies. You can also think that they are a product of the development of social civilization. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand them, as long as you don''t feel disgusted."


    "You can tell me if you are from the immortal realm, and if the people in the immortal realm can really live forever," Anu was a little excited, holding Ouyang qinshao''s hand, and the traces all came out. "Is the woman who wants to kill me the elder crape myrtle? Is she not dead? Has she successfully entered the immortal realm, right?"


    Ouyang qinshao broke free from Anu''s hands, stood up, opened the distance from her, and firmly said, "it''s the law of nature that people live, grow old, die and die. Of course, I can''t say that I can''t break this law, but you know, everything has a chance. In fact, I don''t know what kind of fairyland you want, But at least in my opinion, as long as you are happy and live a happy life, you are in a fairyland everywhere. "


    "No, you lied to me." Anu could not accept that what he had paid so much and was pursuing was just a legend of nothingness. "You must be from the immortal realm, otherwise how could elder Ziwei still be alive? And the things here are totally different from what I live in. The immortal scroll says that in the immortal realm, we don''t need to work, we don''t need to work, Just like you, you don''t have to cook by yourself. "


    Ouyang qinshao felt that he was really very backward, but he also thought that for an ancient man, the self energizing life might really be a fairyland. Does the fairyland in Anu''s words mean crossing into a modern civilized society?


    This thought flashed through her mind, even she felt funny. How could it be? If she could really travel through time and space, wouldn''t she have many "countrymen" here? In her previous life, there were many "ancients"?


    After giving up this idea, Ouyang qinshao suddenly had another idea, so he comforted Anu and said, "in fact, if you think this is a fairyland, this is a fairyland. Do you think it''s very similar to fairyland that you don''t need to wash clothes and cook or work in the field here?"


    "No... this is fairyland..." anujian said: "this is fairyland, the fairyland they have been pursuing... Hahaha... They never thought that I was chosen, and I reached fairyland..."


    Anu''s mood was very happy. One moment he talked to himself, another moment he grasped Ouyang qinshao and confirmed it again and again. Finally, he knelt down to her, clenched his right hand, pressed his chest, bowed his head and said, "Lord Jingzhu, thank you for giving Maka rebirth. Maka vowed to follow Lord Jingzhu to death until death."


    Ouyang qinshao is confused. Is there something wrong? Why did it suddenly become like this? What kind of master did it become?


    But what makes Ouyang qinshao feel strange is why the name of Anu has changed?


    Seeing that Ouyang qinshao didn''t respond, ANU said again, "Lord Jingzhu, please accept Maka''s loyalty. Maka swore that she would be absolutely loyal to Lord Jingzhu and help Lord Jingzhu rule the country..."


    "Wait..." Ouyang qinshao quickly stopped Anu, "first of all, I''m not the master of the territory; Secondly, I don''t need you to be loyal to me; Finally, no matter you are Anu or Maka, I''m not interested in dominating the world. Don''t talk nonsense or think too much of me. I''m just an ordinary person. "


    "No..." anujian said: "you are the master of fairyland. This is fairyland..."


    Anu''s mood began to get excited again, and he muttered to himself. Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to stimulate her, so he quietly left the room.


    After coming out of the medical poison system, Ouyang qinshao got into the bed and waited for Shen Si''s arrival, but strangely, it was min Wenhao and his wife who were waiting.


    When people came to report the time, she thought she had heard the wrong thing, "Mr. min and his wife?"


    Because fang''er was not there, mother Su sent Xiaolan, a newly recruited maid, to take care of Ouyang qinshao. She didn''t know her habits, so she was a little timid when Ouyang qinshao asked.


    So he cautiously replied, "yes, Mr. min from yingtianfu came to visit with his wife."

 Chapter 268

    After thinking about it, Ouyang qinshao asked again, "just his husband and wife? You don''t have to be nervous or afraid. I''m just asking. It doesn''t mean anything else. You don''t have to worry about being punished. "


    Even if she said so, Xiaolan was still very scared. She always lowered her head, but she couldn''t help being curious. From time to time, she secretly raised her eyes and looked at Ouyang qinshao. When she spoke, she whispered softly. She felt that she would be scolded if she was panting. "Yes... Yes, Lord of the county."


    Seeing that the new girl is so nervous, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t ask much, so he shakes his hand. It''s OK. Go down and tell mother Su to prepare the tea. I''ll be there in a moment. "


    Xiaolan immediately felt relieved after hearing this. She quickly walked out of Ouyang qinshao''s room, patted her chest, and said in a low voice with a smile: "the Lord of the county is not so terrible. It''s just like ordinary people. He doesn''t have any airs. He''s very kind."


    Xiaolan thinks so, but no one dares to think so except fang''er and Su MA in the whole county, because the people in the family are scared by Ouyang qinshao''s bold action that day.


    Now people all over Kyoto know that Ouyang qinshao is a madman, but because the emperor and the Empress Dowager attach importance to and protect Ouyang qinshao, no one dares to say a bad word about it. Of course, they dare not say it face to face, but they make a lot of trouble behind their back.


    In particular, min Wenhao took the post of governor of Ying Tianfu in the year of his tour, which led to the bad atmosphere of Ying Tianfu. Now I heard that Sima missed being interviewed very frequently, and the matter also spread to Ouyang liekang.


    Most of Min Wenhao''s visits at this time must be due to Guan Jiaoyue. Although Ouyang qinshao and min Wenhao haven''t been together for a long time, she believes that in her own eyes, min Wenhao will never cover up for those corrupt officials and incompetent officials who harm the people.


    Just as he thought, when he met min Wenhao and his wife, Guan Jiaoyue was the first to say, "is sister qinshao better? A few days ago, I sent a letter to my sister, but I heard that my sister had caught the wind cold. What''s worse, there was an Oolong incident. I think my sister''s wind cold must have been aggravated... "


    Guan Jiaoyue said a lot of words, and they seemed to be very familiar and friendly. Finally, min Wenhao interrupted her, "Jiaoyue wanted to apologize to the Lord of the county for me and send some supplements. I hope the Lord of the county can recover as soon as possible."


    "Ouch... What''s the Lord of the county? She''s so strange. Sister qinshao is the same age as Jiaoyang, one is the princess, the other is the Lord of the county. She''s all from her own family. How can she care so much? Sister qinshao, don''t you think so? "


    This close Jiao month or really dare to say, who don''t know she and Jiao Yang''s relation? I''m afraid Princess Jiaoyang will think that she doesn''t recognize Guan Jiaoyue as her cousin. If she''s not good, she may make the whole city know that Guan Jiaoyue and Princess Jiaoyang don''t get along with each other, and even talk about min Wenhao''s position in the court and the change of the people who support her.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to socialize with Guan Jiaoyue. His eyes indicate to min Wenhao that he wants to take care of his wife. But it''s obvious that Guan Jiaoyue doesn''t give up. After min Wenhao pulls his sleeve several times, Ouyang qinshao finally says, "Madam min, you know that the county master is ill, you''ve given him a gift, and you''ve apologized, and the matter of Lord min is over, I''m sorry the county master can''t be more company. "


    Guan Jiaoyue didn''t give up. She suddenly said, "sister qinshao, since ancient times, you have been in good order. You have different wives and concubines. Sima is your own mother..."


    "Enough..." before Ouyang qinshao opened his mouth, he saw min Wenhao''s face was black and his tone was fiery. It could be seen how angry he was. At the same time, he showed his concern and attention to Ouyang qinshao.


    Guan Jiaoyue was scared and didn''t respond to what happened. Ouyang qinshao felt sorry and advised: "it''s not a big deal, and I''m used to it. I don''t care. You don''t have to be angry. Just say something well."


    "I''m sorry, it''s an officer..." Min Wenhao bowed his body and arched his hand, bowed his head and apologized humbly.


    But before I could say this, Ouyang qinshao stopped, "go back, I won''t stay here for a long time. There''s no need to be unhappy about these little things. Besides, these things are not things for me, and you don''t have to be angry about them. It''s cold, so I won''t give you away. Mother Su has some special products from Qianhu lake. They''re not worth money, so you can take some back."


    After hearing this, Guan Jiaoyue became more confused. The two seemed to be old acquaintances, and they had a good relationship, but she never heard her husband mention it.


    So, the important thing is that Min Wenhao is angry with Ouyang qinshao. How can he bear it?


    "The Lord of the county is so anxious to chase the guests. Is he afraid that Mrs. Ben will find something?" Guan Jiaoyue''s eyes are fixed on Ouyang qinshao, and her eyes are full of deep research and prying eyes. She says: "since the county master is a person who has an engagement, the women''s way that should be observed is still to be observed."


    It''s true that a woman''s face change is faster than turning a book. It''s not just for her sister. Now it''s totally different.


    However, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t care, but some people can''t see the bad treatment of Ouyang qinshao. Just as they want to open their mouth, min Wenhao says in a voice: "Guan Jiaoyue, that''s enough. It''s not your business. Come back with me now."


    "I don''t know. Why do you kill me for her?" Guan Jiaoyue said. "She''s just a common girl. If she didn''t have a capable mother, she would have fawned on her concubine early and planned this marriage. Is she worthy of being the upper princess?"


    Guan jiaoyuekou continued to say: "a common girl who has no identity background dares to be so arrogant in Kyoto? Does she really think she''s a real princess? "


    Pop


    "Don''t..."


    This slap down at the same time, Ouyang qinshao also issued a stop sound, but can not stop.


    "Apologize, immediately apologize to Ouyang county master..." this time min Wenhao is really angry, his eyes staring at Guan Jiaoyue like a fire, "she is good or bad, the most unqualified judge is you and me, today if you don''t apologize, you and I will be broken here."


    If he didn''t listen to Guan Jiaoyue''s words, he would not have suffered such humiliation.


    Because in those years, they met because Ouyang qinshao was driven out by his mother, and he was saved because he felt that he would not be able to pass the imperial examination in this life, and she persuaded him with what happened to her.


    In a short period of one month, Ouyang qinshao not only helped him with the imperial examination, but also helped him pan Chuan and cured his mother''s stubborn disease, so that he could go to Beijing for the examination without worry.


    As a result, Ouyang qinshao did not ask him for any reward for his high school award. To his surprise, Ouyang qinshao helped his official career to be prosperous and his achievements were outstanding, thus his officialdom was smooth all the time.


    At that time, he thought that if he was in high school, he would marry Ouyang qinshao. But he didn''t expect that when he was in high school, he couldn''t get in touch with her at all, and it was hard to even see her.


    When I saw her again, she was someone else''s fiancee.


    But this feeling in his heart, he will never forget. Even if he knows it is impossible, he still doesn''t want to let go of the love that once appeared around him.


    But he thought that he didn''t have such an idea on behalf of Ouyang qinshao, so she covered up after learning his idea, but unexpectedly, something happened that she didn''t want to see.


    Guan Jiaoyue wants to be a showman, but she can see that Ouyang qinshao has seen what happened to her husband and wife, and it''s still because of it, so she wants to rush to Ouyang qinshao in anger, and wants to return the slap to Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang qinshao''s reaction was quick and she turned over. Unexpectedly, Xiaolan, who was waiting for the Marquis, would be in front of her. She didn''t have time to pull away Xiaolan, so she took the slap for Ouyang qinshao.


    Min Wenhao was also surprised. Originally a scholar, he couldn''t match Guan Jiaoyue''s speed at all, so let alone stop him, he couldn''t even reach his wife''s dress, and her wife had already slapped her hand on Xiaolan''s face.


    "Guan Jiaoyue..." Min Wenhao called his wife''s full name, almost biting his teeth to squeeze out his name from his teeth. The red shadow in the dark appeared in the hall and detained Guan Jiaoyue.

 Chapter 269

    Seeing Xiaolan''s red and swollen face, it can be seen that Guan Jiaoyue''s hand is not light, and the red shadow''s hand strength is getting worse. The pain makes her cry out: "bold, cheap maid, don''t let go of my wife, do you know who my father is? You don''t want to die? "


    Although min Wenhao knew that his wife had a bad temper and was not very friendly to his servants, he didn''t expect that she was so sharp and fierce. She hit people so hard that their face swelled with a bump.


    I was shocked, but more frustrated. Thinking about their husband and wife for nearly ten years, they didn''t know their wife so well that they were so impolite in front of Ouyang qinshao.


    When he was about to plead for Guan Jiaoyue, Ouyang qinshao coldly said, "my temper is really not very good, and I hate my people being bullied. Guan Jiaoyue, today I''ll let you go for your husband''s sake, but this is only one time. I don''t care if you hear me clearly or not, I''ll only give you this opportunity... Now get out of my sight..."


    Guan Jiao month Meng, struggling to think of, but red shadow is not vegetarian, how can let her break free, this keep kneeling on the ground posture, until Ouyang qinshao said let people.


    Min Wenhao pulled the man behind him and made a 90 degree bow to Ouyang qinshao. He said humbly, "Wenhao, thank you for your kindness."


    Pull Guan Jiaoyue away from the county government. On the way back, min Wenhao ignores Guan Jiaoyue, which makes his wife even more angry.


    Ouyang qinshao never does other people''s housework, but today she feels that Guan Jiaoyue is not worthy of Min Wenhao. In her opinion, min Wenhao''s wife can be more virtuous and knowledgeable, which is worthy of his talent and temperament.


    Just some things from the beginning she did not interfere, the latter things she should not interfere, so this time she saw in Guan Jiaoyue is his wife''s sake, let her go, but next time, she will not worry so much.


    "Hongying, tell mother Su to take Xiaolan a few days off and have a good rest." Ouyang qinshao looks at Xiaolan''s face. The degree of redness and swelling is really not covered. Just looking at it, she feels hot pain, so she moves her mind, reaches into her sleeve and takes out the Qingyu Xiaozhong ointment from the medical and toxin system and hands it to Xiaolan.


    "This is the ointment for detumescence, once in the morning, once in the morning, once in the afternoon and once in the evening," Ouyang qinshao frowned. After thinking about it, she said, "Xiaolan, it''s not bad that you have the heart to protect me, but only if you have the ability. You should do everything according to your ability. I don''t want to add any trouble."


    Xiaolan bowed her head and knew that she had done something wrong, so she did not dare to take the ointment from Ouyang qinshao. She immediately knelt down and begged: "Lord of the county, Xiaolan knows that she is wrong, and begged Lord of the county not to sell Xiaolan. Xiaolan no longer dare to be brave..."


    He kowtowed and begged for mercy. Ouyang qinshao was annoyed. He felt a special pain in his head. He softened his temples for a moment, frowned and said, "when do I say I''m going to sell you? Take the medicine back and have a rest. When the wound on your face is healed, you can continue to work. In the future, this kind of dangerous thing will be done by professional people. What Hongying has practiced is a trained professional. Do you know? "


    Red shadow was named, originally recognized is a happy thing, but this words from Ouyang qinshao''s mouth, how can you feel so awkward and embarrassed?


    After thinking about Ouyang qinshao''s behavior, he advised Xiaolan: "get up, take the medicine and go back to have a rest. The county master doesn''t abuse the servants. If you show up in front of people like this, what will others think?"


    Xiaolan thought about it and forced back the tears she was about to shed. She quickly said, "thank you, Lord of the county. Xiaolan will get better as soon as possible and come back to serve Lord of the county."


    At the end of the speech, Xiaolan still kowtows to Ouyang qinshao.


    After Xiaolan retreated, Ouyang qinshao looked at the gate and said, "when will fang''er come back? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll be made mad by these servants who are both afraid and respectful of me. "


    Hongying has been with Ouyang qinshao for some time, so she clearly knows that her master is very lazy, and she hates troublesome things and people, so she can not move and ignore them. Of course, another one is that she doesn''t like to owe others.


    It is clear that Xiaolan can not suffer for her, but Xiaolan is injured. It is obvious that she can deal with it by herself. Now, Xiaolan''s block makes her owe Xiaolan''s favor.


    Red shadow can see Ouyang qinshao some distress such problems, so he proposed for it: "it''s better to transfer her to the East Hospital, anyway, now the east hospital is empty, also need someone to clean and take care of."


    After thinking about it, Ouyang qinshao thought it was feasible, so he nodded, "let mother Su give her a month silver. When she was transferred to the East Hospital, don''t let her feel that she was driven away. In addition, she told mother Su not to send someone to serve me any more. I''m used to taking care of myself."


    "Mother Su wants to train you some intimate bridesmaids," explained Hongying. "She''s afraid that you won''t find a satisfactory maid in the Warlord''s mansion. She won''t discuss anything."


    "I know Mammy''s kindness, but I don''t like this way of life. I have hands and feet. Why do I need others to take care of me?" Ouyang qinshao thinks that mother Su is worried too much. "I don''t do anything. If I want someone else to do even pour a cup of water and drink a cup of tea, I''m afraid I''ll forget who I am."


    Red shadow is now sincerely submit to Ouyang qinshao, because she is not the same, let her view of Ouyang qinshao has changed, especially its no superior shelf, can''t help but let people feel its character is really different.


    "Mother Su is afraid that you will suffer losses. After all, in the future, there will still be princesses, wives, concubines and so on. If there is no one around the county leader who can say what''s on his mind and give advice, it''s really not very good." At the beginning, Hongying didn''t want to think about it for Ouyang qinshao, but now it''s different. She''s in agreement with mother su. That''s why she let Xiaolan into qinzhuyuan, but she didn''t expect to make things worse.


    Ouyang qinshao smiles, "what''s the matter? Do you think I''m going to fight, too? "


    Red shadow doesn''t say it clearly. Instead, she feels strange and asks, "shouldn''t we fight?"


    "What''s the point of contention?" Ouyang qinshao said casually, "what''s the point of contention? My heart is not on me. It''s useless to dominate. Besides, although I don''t resist marriage, I haven''t been optimistic about it. After all, monogamy doesn''t guarantee absolute security, let alone the polygamy here?"


    "Monogamy?" Red shadow thinks she heard wrong and asks emphatically.


    Ouyang qinshao rubbed his hands and warmed himself. Looking at the servants coming to the hall, he changed the topic and said, "sister Shen should come. Let''s go... I''ll pick her up."


    Red shadow looked at Ouyang qinshao for a long time, saw that people had already crossed the door of the living room, and then quickly followed up, thinking: is Miss hinting that I want to tell you that what she wants is monogamy, a life and a couple?


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know what Hongying thought. If she knew, she would give up her thoughts. After all, it''s not because other people talk about her feelings that she can die.


    Seeing that Ouyang qinshao came out, the servant quickly welcomed him and said, "Lord of the county, it''s Princess dusk who has arrived. I just want to go to inform you."


    "Well, I guess it''s cold, and your doorman doesn''t need to be there all the time. Instead, he can change shifts in turn and tell mother Su to let the kitchen cook some ginger soup every day. After the shift, he will go to the kitchen and get a bowl of ginger soup to drink, so as to warm himself and avoid freezing."


    Ouyang qinshao saw that the lower face of the gatekeeper was red with cold, and he suddenly felt guilty. It was clear that the gatekeeper could not be guarded. Why did he have to appear high in his residence and high in status instead of having to let the gatekeeper?


    Think about the main residence of the county. Except for the east courtyard, which has never been moved, everything in the residence is almost run by mother Su and fang''er, and she only has a study that seems to suit her eyes. She thinks other decorations and ornaments are a waste.


    However, she felt that this was the symbol of her identity, so she stopped asking about it. After all, she was really not good at this aspect. Even though she had been here for more than ten years, she was still used to the simple, fast and self-care lifestyle before.


    It is because of this that the servants of the family feel that her master is not easy to get along with. However, for Ouyang qinshao, she is happy to see her success. Because the servants are afraid of her, no one will take the initiative to provoke her, and no one will disturb her casually.


    As for Xiaolan, she can only say that it was an accident. Even Hongying could be persuaded by mother Su to put Xiaolan in her qinzhu courtyard. It can be seen that Hongying''s thoughts are similar to those of mother su.


    So in the face of the question that red shadow wants her to take her husband, she doesn''t want to answer, because even if she does, it''s in vain.

 Chapter 270

    People seldom see their master, Ouyang qinshao.


    It is said that Ouyang qinshao, the new county leader, is not easy to get along with, has a strange temper, and suffers from stubborn diseases. So when mother Su ordered them not to enter qinzhu courtyard without permission.


    After Xiaolan came out of qinzhu hospital, she was surrounded by people and asked about Ouyang qinshao. However, Xiaolan didn''t say much, just said a lot of good things about Ouyang qinshao.


    At first, the servant didn''t believe it. Now, after listening to Ouyang qinshao''s words, the servant immediately spread her image throughout the residence. As we all know, their master just likes quietness and looks like it''s not easy to get close to. In fact, they are very kind and virtuous.


    Ouyang qinshao personally came to meet Shen Si at the door of the mansion, and he was flattered. He quickly came forward to hold her hand and said with a little displeasure, "sister qinshao, why don''t you wait in the room? Just let the servant lead the way. It''s cold. I heard that you''ve been in the cold for several days. I thought I should come to see you."


    "What''s sister Shen saying?" Ouyang qinshao passed the stove to Shen Si''s palm. Instead, he said anxiously, "your asthma has just improved. When the cold air comes, you have to take care of yourself and never get cold. Otherwise, it''s easy to relapse. My little illness and pain are nothing. I''m sorry to trouble you for this trip."


    "You... This mouth will say," Shen Si didn''t refuse. His hands were so cold that they turned red that he warmed up immediately. Seeing that Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to go into the house, he joked: "my sister just stood like this, can''t it come true that I didn''t want to go into the house?"


    Ouyang qinshao was embarrassed to smile, "forget, go, go back to the house, it''s warm in the house..."


    This time, Ouyang qinshao didn''t take Shen Si into the living room. Instead, he went to a small living room in the back yard. As soon as he opened the door, a warm current rushed to Shen Si. He felt that the whole person was much warmer.


    Aware that there was no charcoal pot in the room, he asked curiously, "sister qinshao, how can you be so warm without a charcoal burner in your room?"


    Ouyang qinshao smiles as she takes off her overcoat and walks to Shen Si. "Sister Shen, take off her cloak and overcoat, too, or you will catch cold when you go out later. It''s burnt here, but the difference is that I burned it under the ground. Don''t you feel that when you just come up, the room will be higher than the ground?"


    After mentioning it, Shen Si noticed that although he felt strange, he still didn''t forget his purpose of coming today. "Sister qinshao has a lot of new things here. It seems that her sister is ignorant. Even her foresight is not as far-reaching as her sister."


    "What sister Shen said, it''s all free time, blindly tossing out," Ouyang qinshao knew what Shen Si said, but pretended to be stupid, not directly to say, "there''s no foresight, it''s like planning something big."


    Shen Si knew that Ouyang qinshao was a smart man. Maybe she had her own idea to play a circle with her, so she said frankly, "sister qinshao, I''m not going around the circle anymore. Why do you buy so many yuleng things? Yesterday, qintian Jianfang said that the first snow of this year will come in half a month. Now people who know about it are almost buying things to keep out the cold, but it''s on the market.... "


    "As you know, in addition to the nobility, there are more ordinary people in Kyoto. Apart from that, there are also slums in Beicheng. In this way, they will spend this winter like this?"


    Shen Si said it was calm, but there were some questions and discontent between the lines. After all, in his opinion, since Ouyang qinshao had been granted the title of county leader, and she was also the future queen of war, how could she raise the price and buy low and sell high?


    Ouyang qinshao knows Shen Si''s character, and it''s just for the common people to hold injustice. Therefore, she doesn''t get angry and doesn''t have a gap with him. On the contrary, she thinks Shen Si is more worthy of deep friendship, and it''s not in vain that she tries to find this teacher for Liu Ying.


    "Sister Shen, don''t worry. Although I like silver very much, there''s a saying that gentlemen love money and have a good way to get it. I still have a sense of propriety about how to earn it. The material will return to Kyoto tomorrow. It will never affect the normal price of cold resistant materials in the market, and it won''t lead to the fact that the poor can''t live in winter."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t say clearly the use of this material, but repeatedly promised that it would not disturb the market price. If Shen Si knew that she bought so much this time for free, she would be more convinced.


    Shen Si and Ouyang qinshao are not close friends, but since the last thing, they have an unspeakable favor, so after getting her guarantee, they will not talk more about the cold material.


    "In this case, the elder sister no longer asked," but concerned about Ouyang qinshao''s disciples, "by the way, qinshao''s younger sister, I don''t know where my disciples are now. I said before that I would bring them to my elder sister to see them before the Mid Autumn Festival. Why don''t I see anyone now?"


    Ouyang qinshao was a little embarrassed to mention it again. After all, she had agreed to let Liu Ying go to worship her teacher before the Mid Autumn Festival, but she was delayed because of Anu and the Peony Fairy. Now she has this annoying guanjiaoyue. It''s true that one thing after another makes her have no time.


    I thought that Shen Si would let it go if she was delayed. I didn''t expect that she would ask, so I was embarrassed and said, "to tell you the truth, sister Shen, I want Liu Ying to be my teacher. She has been in Kyoto for a long time, but recently I have so many things that I can''t take her to visit you. When I''m free, it''s already Mid Autumn Festival, So I''m sorry to mention it again. That''s why it''s been so long. "


    Shen Si thought that what Ouyang qinshao said was to prepare for the purchase of cold proof materials, so he laughed and said, "sister qinshao, you are a noble man. You are busy. Unlike my sister, I don''t have anything to do at home, so I think about it."


    With that, the words turned to the female disciple he was going to take. "By the way, I wonder if she is in the county master''s house. Can I see her sister?"


    Ouyang qinshao shakes his head. At this time, Hongying comes in with a food box and puts some melon and fruit desserts on the table one by one. Then he goes out.


    Ouyang qinshao gave Shen Si dessert and said, "sister, try these desserts and fruits first. If sister wants to see Yinger, I''ll send someone to take her to the palace. If not, I''ll take Yinger to the evening Palace tomorrow. After all, it''s better for Yinger to visit her."


    Looking at the crystal clear desserts with red, green and yellow pits inside, Shen Si felt very strange. He could not help holding up his chopsticks and taking a sip of them. However, he could not stop taking a sip, and then he took the whole desserts into his mouth.


    After trying it, he couldn''t help asking, "sister, what kind of dessert is it? It''s so delicious. It''s soft and chewy. It''s slightly sweet in the mouth, but it''s also fruity. Especially the sunken material inside, it melts in the mouth, but it''s fragrant. It''s really delicious."


    Seeing that Shen Si liked to eat, Ouyang qinshao put a piece of each flavor in his mouth and let him have a good taste. Finally, he told him, "this is a dessert. I call it crystal cake. There are many kinds of ingredients in it. For example, the red one you eat is made of strawberry jam, the yellow one is lemon, the green one is kiwi fruit, and of course, pineapple Red beans, lotus seed paste and so on can be made into this kind of material


    "This kind of pastry is the best when the weather turns cold," Ouyang qinshaojie said. "You don''t know, although Yinger is young, she is good at making these pastries."


    After turning a corner, Ouyang qinshao is promoting Liu Ying, so that Shen Si can have a good impression on her, and Liu Ying can have a certain favor in Shen Si''s heart. In the future, she can do her best to teach her business talents to Liu Ying.


    "Really?" After Ouyang qinshao said that, and eating these desserts himself, Shen Siyue was curious about his disciples. "Sister, you are really so good. How can such a good seedling hide himself all the time? He said that he would let me accept him as a disciple, but he didn''t come to visit his teacher. It''s your sister''s fault."


    "It''s... It''s my fault," Ouyang qinshao repeatedly admitted, "tomorrow I''ll find someone to send a letter to you on a good day, and solemnly ask him to learn from you."


    Looking at this good-looking and delicious cake, Shen Si had an idea in his heart. When he hesitated to open his mouth, he heard Ouyang qinshao say: "sister Shen, do you want to open a shop to resell melons, fruits and desserts? Like this kind of crystal cake, fresh fruit, preserved fruit, dried meat and so on


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao wanted to open a dessert shop in Kyoto earlier. It''s just that she''s always focused on running outside and looking for supplies, and she hasn''t opened up a new market. In addition, she doesn''t like Kyoto very much. Therefore, apart from providing supplies and some pharmacies, cloth shops, jewelry shops and inns, she has invested in food, She''s really low.

 Chapter 271

    Although Ouyang qinshao herself is not sure how long she will stay here, her understanding and survey data show that the living standard in Kyoto is indeed high, and the price is also high.


    If she produces and sells her own products, she can make a lot of money in the middle. If she wants to decorate and sell her own snacks, it will certainly attract people here. At the same time, it will also cause a psychology of comparison among the nobles, so as to achieve a stable profit.


    Of course, she once thought about opening her own dessert shop, but after thinking about it, she actually has a lot of industries in Kyoto. If you let her people in Kyoto take care of the shop again, you will find that many shops are actually co owners.


    In order not to expose herself, she wants to cover herself up through Shen Si and Liu Hui''s mother and daughter.


    "Sister Shen doesn''t have to worry about these crafts and the supply of goods." Ouyang qinshao knows that the business doesn''t end with money, and there are many things to worry about. "Ying''er and her mother have this craft and supply of goods, but there are some problems in silver and the shop, so she wants to find an investor, if sister Shen is interested, You can consider investment and management. Yinger and her mother are responsible for importing and making these desserts. "


    Shen Si hesitated, and Ouyang qinshao was not in a hurry. He then sandwiched the squid shreds, salted dried fish, dried pork, dried beef and so on one by one for his taste. At the same time, he did not forget to introduce them.


    "These dried fish and dried meat can be made into different flavors, such as garlic flavor, spicy flavor, salt and pepper flavor," Ouyang qinshao has already thought about it. Originally Shen Si came to find out whether she could sell some food and materials to her, but now she has become a salesman. "Sister, think about it, people in Kyoto don''t want anything to eat and play, but these are novel, The most important thing about snacks and desserts, which are so attractive in color, fragrance and taste, is that the cost of making them is not high, but they can be sold at a high price. Do you think this shop will not be popular when it opens? "


    The more she ate, the more delicious Shen Si felt, and some of them stopped eating. And as Ouyang qinshao said, these snacks are really attractive. The most important thing is that she has never seen or eaten such food before. So she asked, "did my sister want my sister to accept Yinger as a disciple for this purpose?"


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head without thinking about it. At the same time, he explained: "at first, he just wanted Ying''er to learn business with his sister. Later, he thought that Ying''er and his mother were not familiar with each other in Kyoto. If they want to live in Kyoto, they need at least some skills to make a living. Thinking of this, they think of you, sister."


    Pointing to more than ten small dishes of snacks and desserts on the table, he said seriously: "this is only a part of it. There are many recipes in Ying''er''s and her mother''s hands. Of course, my sister may be very curious about why they have such a recipe. I was afraid that my sister would not accept Ying''er as a disciple. I hope my sister would not blame her."


    "Sister, what are you saying?" Shen Si put down his chopsticks, took a sip of hot tea, and said with a slight complaint: "sister, I owe my life to my sister. Let alone accept a disciple, even if I want my sister thousands or tens of thousands of taels of silver."


    Think about that day''s situation. If it wasn''t for Ouyang qinshao, I''m afraid that Princess de would have decided to let her husband marry her.


    For this reason, Shen Si feels that he owes Ouyang qinshao two great favors. One is to save his life, and the other is to live for his husband and children.


    Shen Si felt that money was not enough to express her gratitude to Ouyang qinshao, so he didn''t even want to agree to her. "Sister, I have a small shop in the south of the city. It doesn''t have a big facade, but it''s better than the large space in the back hall. I can live in the kitchen when it''s Datong. If sister doesn''t mind..."


    "No," Ouyang qinshao quickly refused and explained, "sister, I don''t want my sister to invest. My sister can go back to discuss with Lord mu, but you know that Ying''er and her mother don''t know each other well here. These ways in their hands are all their belongings, so when this shop is opened, they have to have their own members, It can''t be said that they are only allowed to work and only pay monthly silver. "


    Shen Si nodded and understood Ouyang qinshao''s meaning. He was afraid that this shop or these prescriptions would be included in his husband''s chamber of Commerce in the future. As a result, the mother and daughter would not be able to rely on each other. After thinking about it, he said, "well, sister, I''ll go back to discuss with the Lord later. After that, I''ll send you a letter. Do you see?"


    "It''s better." this is the best way. After all, human feelings belong to human feelings, and the number should be clear. Some things have been agreed in advance, and then we can talk about the future. "Then I''ll wait for my sister''s good news."


    When Shen Si goes back, Ouyang qinshao specially asks Hongying to escort him back. At the same time, he also asks Hongying to show Shen Si''s desserts and snacks.


    Red shadow back good, always staring at Ouyang qinshao look, see its are a little uncomfortable, "you don''t want to have something to ask me?"


    After learning about Ouyang qinshao, Hongying asked, "why don''t you invest in me, miss, but in Princess dusk?"


    "Does Jun Hao have a lot of silver?" Ouyang qinshao asked jokingly.


    Red shadow didn''t think about it. She immediately said, "I''ve never been short of silver. I''ve built my own house since I was 13 years old, and the emperor has given me countless gold and silver jewelry. Red shadow dares to say that I have more silver than Princess mu."


    "If he has a lot of money, how can I live in the Warlord''s mansion for a few days without having to eat too much or use too much?" Ouyang qinshao knows that there are many rewards for Junhao of Beitang, but people with brains know that it''s impossible whether these rewards can be converted into silver. Therefore, there are not many things that can really be spent and used. Moreover, Chu Liufeng once said that Junhao of Beitang is very good to his soldiers, so it can be inferred that his silver must be very tight.


    Hongying wants to refute, but there is no special reason. Moreover, as Ouyang qinshao said, life in the palace is not extravagant. Even if it''s very ostentatious outside, the Lord has always kept the life and expenses of the palace like a common man, saying that there is no money, but there are so many rewards. It''s impossible to live without money, saying that there is money, but there is no luxury life, There''s something wrong with it.


    Ouyang qinshao was just joking. She didn''t expect that Hongying was really thinking about it. She couldn''t help laughing and continued: "if you look like this, Junhao will think that you will be sent away. Otherwise, it will really lower the reputation of zhanwangfu."


    Red shadow does not understand, "miss is saying red shadow stupid?"


    Ouyang qinshao is in a good mood because he has solved the problem of Liu Hui''s mother and daughter''s life in Kyoto in the future, so he can''t help but write the formula briskly. "Don''t tell me about it, and the formula belongs to Liu Hui''s mother and daughter. It has nothing to do with me. I''m just an intermediary."


    From the initial alert to Hongying, to now, Ouyang qinshao has many things directly let Hongying run, no longer defending her like a thief.


    So even in front of Hongying, she wrote the recipes for desserts and snacks just now, she could say that the recipes were not hers, but Liu Hui''s mother and daughter''s words.


    Red shadow knows what she can ask and what she can''t ask. Even if she sees something untrue, she will do it according to what Ouyang qinshao said. "Red shadow understands, miss. Don''t worry."


    "Well," Ouyang qinshao is also at ease with Hongying, because she believes that if Beitang Junhao doesn''t feel at ease, she will never give it to her. After a long time, she also accepts Hongying. "Is it settled that Yuheng will be a servant in the palace?"


    Red shadow has gone to the palace to confirm, and the Ministry of war''s letter of appointment will be sent to you in the near future. "If there is no accident, the Ministry of war will send the letter of appointment to you tomorrow."


    Ouyang qinshao sighed, "ah... It''s good to be on duty in the high wall and deep palace. I''d rather he go to the battlefield."


    "Miss, don''t you want master Yuheng to stay in Beijing?" Red shadow asked in surprise.


    He nodded and shook his head. "What''s good about that high wall? I can''t figure out why they all want to squeeze there. If it were me, I would never get Yuheng there to be a broken guard. "


    "Master Yuheng''s martial arts are good, and his internal power is weak. But after all, he is still young. If he practices his martial arts more frequently, his martial arts will be better. Besides, his master hates his predecessors. His martial arts are superb and unpredictable. As his disciple, master Yuheng''s martial arts attainments will be very high."


    Red shadow emphasizes Yu Heng''s martial arts, such as repairing fire, so she also wants to tell Ouyang qinshao that there is no martial arts envoy in his position, which is not worth it. "Since the martial arts are so good, how nice it is to be a sword guard before the emperor."

 Chapter 272

    Maybe it''s best to be a guard for those who practice martial arts, but Ouyang qinshao always thinks it''s too dangerous to stay in the palace.


    "To be with a king is like to be with a tiger. I''m afraid it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. In the end, it''s scarred if you don''t die." Ouyang qinshao sighed.


    Although Hongying has only entered the Palace once, she knows all the things in the palace through other people. Now, because fang''er is not here, she can serve as a maid. Otherwise, according to the usual etiquette, she can hardly enter the palace.


    At the same time, she clearly knew what Ouyang qinshao said, so she also understood why she didn''t want to let Yuheng into the palace. She just thought that miss''s idea was too special, "money, power and status, don''t everyone like it? Why do you always want to live without trace, miss? "


    "It''s too cold to stand high." Ouyang qinshao put down his pen and looked at the world outside the courtyard wall through the window. His thoughts seemed to float back to his previous life. "Sometimes it''s not a good thing to stand high. How about money, power and status? What do you get in the end? It''s better to live with your nature when you''re alive, even if it''s not unusual, What''s wrong with being an ordinary person? "


    Seeing the sadness in Miss Hongying''s eyes, she thinks that she is thinking of her childhood. After all, no one in Kyoto knows what happened to Ouyang qinshao.


    Because recently, Sima Wenpei was dissatisfied with the young lady in the aristocratic circle, but he passed on everything about her in the aristocratic circle.


    There is no other reason, that is, when the young lady quarreled with the Yamen servant, both the emperor and the Empress Dowager ordered min Wenhao to thoroughly investigate this unhealthy trend, whether there was a suspicion of accepting bribes, acting relaxed, and even wrongly judging the case by accepting bribes.


    He Hong, the husband of Sima Wenpei, was the one who temporarily took the place of the governor of Ying Tianfu when min Wenhao was not in Beijing, so he Hong was the first one to be investigated.


    Sima Wenpei had a lot of contacts with the ladies these two days, and he also told the story, and spread the identity and life experience of Ouyang qinshao all over the world, such as what contradicted his mother, what didn''t listen to the instruction, arrogant and domineering, disorderly behavior and so on. All the bad things were almost put on Ouyang qinshao.


    For this matter, red shadow is to mention, but Ouyang qinshao like no trouble, by Sima Wenpei to make trouble.


    Today, when Hong Ying saw off min Wenhao and his wife, he saw Sima Wenpei come down from the carriage. Of course, it must not be the gate of the county Lord''s mansion. Who else can have anything to do with him except Sima Xiangrong?


    Ouyang qinshao seems to be happy to see this happen, red shadow is not talkative, just the report to its listen.


    Because of this, Hong Ying really understands what the young lady is saying, but she also feels that it is not worth it. "Young lady, why don''t you let me intervene in this matter? It''s too much of Mrs. he''s Sima''s, miss. You''ve just been the county leader for a short time. If you say something bad about Miss, I''m afraid it will damage the reputation of miss when it comes to the emperor. "


    From the reality, Ouyang qinshao has been indifferent to the things here, and what she is sad about is the so-called "home" in her previous life. Therefore, no matter what happens here, she can take it easy. Of course, this does not mean that she is weak, but that she is lazy.


    "Let her go," said Ouyang qinshao, holding up her brush again. She had been writing for more than ten years, but she was still not used to it. Even in her previous life, she liked to practice calligraphy. However, she found that if she kept writing with a brush, it was totally different from practicing calligraphy. "If my father didn''t take part in it, I don''t care. As for Sima Xiangrong, Let her do what she likes. "


    "Miss, don''t you really care?" Red shadow has begun to care about her unconsciously. "You have been back to Kyoto for nearly four months, but red shadow doesn''t seem happy to see you. You never play with other noble ladies, and you never hear that you want to go outside the government to have a look. Is it really because of the death of Shanfu people that you hate Kyoto?"


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head, pursed his lips and said with a mischievous smile: "no... it''s because I''m lazy, and it''s too cold outside. I don''t want to move. I want to sleep. Hee hee..."


    Red shadow suddenly felt that she was really stupid, but after thinking about it, she thought it was impossible, "Miss, don''t you know martial arts? You can practice. If you practice, you won''t feel cold. You don''t have to be in the room all the time. Red shadow can practice with miss. "


    When it comes to practicing, Ouyang qinshao certainly won''t be abandoned, but she seldom practices outside. Most of the time, she practices white silk and soft whip in the gym inside the medical and toxin system, and in the vast white space outside the house.


    The most important thing is that she has never been less trained in weapons, bows, bows, daggers and so on, but she will not show them to outsiders. First, she wants to keep a low profile, and second, she will provide a guarantee for herself in the future. In this familiar place, nothing is more important than protecting her life.


    "If you don''t practice, I''ll meet the servants with this light function, such as swords, guns and swords. There''s nothing I can hold," Ouyang qinshao said, "don''t you think about it. You''ve been playing with horses and guns since you were a child. If you practice with me, I''ll be fooled by you."


    "Miss, red shadow can take care of you." Red shadow is serious.


    Ouyang qinshao really thinks that she can''t joke with Hongying. It''s a polite joke. She really takes it seriously and answers her so seriously. How can she respond well?


    At this time can only pretend to be small temperament, pretend naive, "don''t, this is more humiliating ah, in case to arrive at Jun Hao there, maybe even Chu Liufeng they have spread all over, say outside so cold, or stay in the house, I have a new idea recently, haven''t conceived well, I still continue to do my research, you should do what."


    Red shadow didn''t agree. She grabbed Ouyang qinshao''s pen and quickly pulled it up and went out. "Miss, it''s time for you to exercise, although it''s because miss you don''t move often that you always feel cold. As long as you move, it won''t be cold."


    "I don''t want to move. If you want to practice, you can go back to Jun Wei to practice. Don''t come to me," said Ouyang qinshao. One hand was caught by Hongying, and the other hand was holding the table. "No more. You can''t bear it. When fang''er comes back tomorrow, you''ll have a fight with her."


    Red shadow obviously moved the real, must achieve the goal, so between you and me, suddenly Ouyang qinshao released his hand, red shadow reaction fast, this did not let them fall to the ground.


    But what I didn''t expect is that Ouyang qinshao''s action is more beautiful, and he can even get lucky to the ground. With the help of a rebound, he can stand firmly back in place.


    I didn''t expect Ouyang qinshao to use his internal power so skillfully. He said unexpectedly: "Miss, you can use your internal power so freely. If you practice martial arts more frequently, I''m afraid Hongying is not your opponent."


    Ouyang qinshao rolled his eyes and said: "it''s not forced. Fortunately, I have a quick reaction, or my hand will be torn off by you. OK, where can you come from? Don''t tell me about martial arts training. I don''t want to move now."


    "But miss, since Hongying has been with you, Hongying has never seen you practice martial arts. Is your martial arts cultivation very advanced, miss? How about a few moves with red shadow, so that red shadow can... "Red shadow is pestering. She feels that she really doesn''t know much about it. At the same time, she also guesses whether ye knows about it?


    "Do you still want to come?" Ouyang qinshao was a little excited. "I''ve already told you that fang''er is here to fight. She is the one who needs to practice hard. Otherwise, how can she protect herself and me?"


    Red shadow did not give up, insisted again and again, "Miss, if red shadow can''t even beat you, how can we protect you? So please give me your advice


    Never see the red shadow, there have been requirements of Ouyang qinshao take its no way, so agreed to her, "only the fist and foot, do not move the internal force."


    Red shadow finally showed a smile, see Ouyang qinshao as if found the new world, exclaimed: "I said, a good girl, what do you do with a straight face all day long, look, this smile is so good-looking, you should smile more in the future, don''t learn from your father, dress deep, look at it, you feel diaphragmatic."


    "It''s just like that when you fight with me," said red shadow. "The master of Tianjian sect was also interested in you, so he accepted you as an apprentice."


    "Yes, your father is the most amazing. He has been regarded as heaven and man since he was young," Ouyang qinshao replied, "in fact, to put it bluntly, when you were willing to stay with me, you wanted to learn my unique martial arts, didn''t you?"


    Red shadow did not refute, indeed at the beginning she was attracted by Ouyang qinshao''s martial arts.

 Chapter 273

    Qinzhu courtyard, Ouyang qinshao and red shadow several meters away, face to face.


    At this time, Ouyang qinshao was still wrapped in a fox fur coat, while Hongying had already gone into battle with light clothes. She was only wearing a set of black tights, and even took off her skirt. She looked ready.


    The contrast between the two makes Hong Ying feel a little unhappy. She can''t let go of her hand to fight against her. "Miss, do you need to take off your coat? It''s not easy to move."


    "Leng..." when he got outside, Ouyang qinshao didn''t even bother to talk. He said succinctly: "let''s go..."


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to waste her time. She feels shivering just standing. I really don''t understand how people in Kyoto spend the winter.


    Red shadow see also no longer say more, impact forward, punch quickly and neatly, straight to Ouyang qinshao''s face.


    Ouyang qinshao was calm and didn''t rush to dodge. He didn''t react until his fist was two fists away from him. At this time, Hongying had the intention to close the fist.


    Seeing this, Ouyang qinshao reminded him: "don''t stop boxing. If you really want to learn my martial arts, you should have a good look and fight well. This time, I don''t want to blow in the yard in winter."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao had already hit back, which was unexpected to Hongying. With his right hand, he held the wrist of his fist hand, turned around and pulled it up again. The action was like flowing water, which made Hongying fall over his shoulder.


    Red shadow was a little confused, because she didn''t expect to attack the other side, and the other side still pulled herself to her, so she couldn''t react for a moment. Moreover, when she fell to the ground, her brain hummed for a moment, until Ouyang qinshao called her, "red shadow... Red shadow... Can you hear me? Are you ok? "


    Looking at the reaction of red shadow, Ouyang qinshao thinks that he has a heavy hand and has a concussion, so he calls her.


    After red shadow came back, she was surprised and said, "Miss, this is the move fang''er used several times before, isn''t it?"


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, relative to the shoulder fall, she is more concerned about the body of red shadow, "are you ok? Do you feel dizzy, nauseous and uncomfortable


    No matter what discomfort he had, he immediately got up and seemed to grasp something, but he didn''t feel the main point, so he excitedly pulled Ouyang qinshao back to his original position and said, "come on, miss, let''s come again. If you have any moves, you can continue to use them."


    Ouyang qinshao was stunned and thought: should she be silly to fall, and even ask her to continue to fall?


    Although he thought so, Ouyang qinshao also made use of some martial arts techniques of his previous life. Of course, they were all improved by combining with the martial arts of this life.


    Especially for the shadow guards like red shadow, such as assassinating, hiding, tracking and so on, which are similar to his previous career as an agent, he had been exercising as early as he left Kyoto.


    So just two or three moves, Hongying already admired Ouyang qinshao, and even wanted to worship him as a teacher, not to let Ouyang qinshao cut off her back immediately, "don''t think about it, but if you want to learn, you can find fang''er, she can, but she can''t learn well. I''m not interested in martial arts. If you want to learn, I can teach you some medical skills and poison skills¡°


    After listening to Ouyang qinshao''s words, red shadow will inevitably lose some. After all, it''s not easy to find a martial arts corresponding to its role as a shadow guard.


    Now there is a ready-made one, but the other party is not willing to teach it, and it can be seen that she is not interested in martial arts. Even though she is very skillful in using it, just like she has been practicing and using it all the time, the fact is so irritating, because in the past three months, Hongying has never seen her practice.


    But I heard a lot of her urging fang''er to practice martial arts, and even heard her saying that fang''er didn''t say that her martial arts were taught by her.


    However, after Ouyang qinshao''s demonstration and her own experience, she realized that the effect of a small move or a change in the original move could be completely different.


    I used to watch fang''er use these moves several times, but now that I have experienced them, I know that these moves are so direct and clear that I have knocked down my opponent without giving him a chance to react and deal with them.


    Ouyang qinshao was not surprised by Hongying''s reaction. From the beginning, she had this which attracted her. Now Hongying''s acceptance of her has also achieved her trust in Hongying and treated her as her own person, which shows her this skill.


    "After teaching fang''er to learn these moves, I''m really not interested in teaching martial arts. Fang''er has destroyed my confidence in teaching people." Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to hide, but Hongying has a certain Kung Fu foundation, so she can learn much faster than fang''er, and it''s easy to understand and find the tricks, so she let Hong Ying go to fang''er, "although fang''er didn''t learn very well, But the style is still correct. You can learn from her. "


    Red shadow is very grateful, even if not Ouyang qinshao personally teach, she is still deeply moved, more obedient to Ouyang qinshao, "thank you miss, red shadow will study hard, protect miss, for Miss dedicated."


    "No, I don''t think there will be another character like Xiaolan. It''s tiring," Ouyang qinshao quickly refused. "I often tell fang''er that I don''t need her protection, as long as she protects herself and doesn''t cause me any trouble. I have the same attitude towards you, even if you are the one sent by Jun Hao to protect me, but you are human, There is only one life. I don''t mind protecting me on the premise of ensuring my own safety. Otherwise, don''t talk about it. "


    After thinking about it, it seems that Ouyang qinshao often says such words to fang''er, so she always asks fang''er to practice martial arts well, or how to protect herself in the future.


    Now the same words are used on her. Hong Ying is both moved and excited. She has a sour nose and an impulse to cry. After living for so many years, no one has ever told her that the purpose of practicing martial arts is to protect herself, not to protect her master.


    In the past, the shadow guards always taught them that even if they lost their lives, they could not let the master get hurt at all.


    As the master, Ouyang qinshao tells her that it''s right to protect herself, which changes her idea of sacrificing for the master since she was a child. It also makes Hongying make up her mind to practice martial arts and protect herself. Only in this way can she protect the young lady, otherwise she will be a burden.


    So kneeling on the cold floor tile, red shadow solemnly promised: "Miss, red shadow here swears that she will practice hard in this life, protect herself, protect the young lady, and protect the young lady''s safety all her life."


    "What are you doing?" Ouyang qinshao couldn''t stand other people''s kneeling, so he made a mistake and came to him. He pulled him up and said, "it''s not me who taught you. It''s fang''er who taught you. If you want to kneel, you should kneel. Fang''er is good. And although people say that it''s a man who kneels with gold, his daughter''s kneeling is not so humble. Don''t kneel when you have nothing to do, you kneel too much, I feel that my happiness has been weakened by you. "


    I can''t understand what Ouyang qinshao said, but Hongying has written down Ouyang qinshao''s kindness and kindness in her heart, so she doesn''t give any gifts. "Miss, Hongying has remembered it and will never make it again."


    He nodded his head with satisfaction, and then looked at the time. Unconsciously, it was dark, and the night was getting colder. Ouyang qinshao couldn''t stand it, so he ran to the house immediately, and Hongying followed him.


    After entering the room, he immediately sent her the hot water that had been heated by the charcoal stove. "Miss, drink some hot tea to warm your body. Hongying is going to pass the meal to you."


    "Well, you can eat with me too. After breakfast, you don''t have to watch tonight. Tomorrow morning, you have to pick up fang''er and her. Remember to tell mammy Su that you don''t need to send someone to wait in the yard. I can take care of myself."


    In order to prevent mother Su from sending people into the yard, the first thing she has to do is to let red shadow not stand on the same line with mother su.


    Obviously, this time Hongying listened to her, but unexpectedly, this night is not necessarily a peaceful one.


    After having a meal, Hong Ying goes back to her room and cleans up in a hurry. Then she wants to watch the night in Ouyang qinshao''s yard. Originally, she didn''t want Ouyang qinshao to find out. So when Hong Ying turns back to qinzhu yard, it''s early in the morning.

 Chapter 274

    "Who..." according to the meaning of Ouyang qinshao, qinzhuyuan doesn''t need to light up any candles after he has a rest. It''s unnecessary and it can save some expenses. It''s worth killing two birds with one stone, but it''s used to the red shadow of the night. As soon as it enters the hospital, it will appear in the dark shadow outside the room window, so it''s a good drink.


    The other party knew that he had been found and was about to retreat. Unexpectedly, Hong Ying was so fast that he stopped the man in black. Without a word of conversation, they started to fight.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t have a room at all. After Hongying left the yard, she went into the medical and toxin system and copied the recipe for the dessert that general Shen Si had tasted today.


    Just because of this, even though she has entered the medical and toxin system, she has not fallen asleep, so after hearing the sound of red shadow, she knows that something has happened.


    She came out of the medical poison system, but didn''t dare to go out of the room, because she didn''t know whether the other party had noticed that she was not in the room at all.


    In order not to make people suspicious, she decided to quietly walk out of the house from the room, and then turn back to her yard from the wall of the house, so that Hongying and people in black could see Ouyang qinshao''s move over the wall.


    In this way, she naturally pretended to be surprised why there were people in black in her yard.


    When the man in black saw Ouyang qinshao coming back from the outside, he was surprised at first and then attacked her.


    After learning the other party''s intention, red shadow quickly protects Ouyang qinshao. Maybe the reaction is not as fast as the other party. Under the other party''s slap on Ouyang qinshao, red shadow carries it.


    A mouthful of bright red blood in this night, in addition to a strong smell of blood, more is pulling the heartstrings of Ouyang qinshao.


    Holding the red shadow on her body, I feel her powerlessness. It can be seen that the other side has no reservation and obviously wants to kill her.


    Instead of fighting back immediately, he took Hongying back several steps and protected the distance from the man in black. When he came out at the same time and space, he touched his hand from his arms, took out a pill and immediately put it into Hongying''s mouth. He quickly said, "don''t worry about anything, use chemical medicine and protect yourself. You should have answered me."


    For nothing else, if she was the former red shadow, she could not care, but from the day she brought the red shadow into her side, she would not allow her people to be injured in front of her, and it was because of her own injuries.


    Red shadow didn''t refuse, because she knew that she couldn''t give her back at this time. If she had an accident, it would only bring danger to her. So she immediately sat down with her knees crossed and began to heal her wounds.


    Ouyang qinshao stands opposite to the man in black. By the moonlight, he can judge that the other person is a woman. According to the speed of the other person''s hand and the degree of injury to Hongying, the other person should be not young. Otherwise, he can''t have such a strong inner strength. One hand can make Hongying spit blood and hurt his inner organs.


    "It''s freezing. If you don''t have a good rest at home, you''ll come to my little county head''s office. It seems that the employer is also very generous. Otherwise, how can you please come to this trip in person?" Ouyang qinshao seems to be chatting, but it contains a lot of information.


    The other party didn''t expect that Ouyang qinshao would get so much information after just looking at it for a few seconds. When he learned that his assassination had failed, the other party didn''t stay much, let alone reveal his identity, so he wanted to leave.


    But unexpectedly, there were two more people in the yard, ziyao and Xiaode.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t make a move. He stood beside Hongying, ziyao stood beside Ouyang qinshao, and Xiao De fought with the man in black.


    "I said that you should put some guards in the yard, but you don''t listen to me." Ziyao scolded.


    Ouyang qinshao took a look at the red shadow, twisted the willow eyebrows, and seemed to blame himself.


    Hongying blames herself more than anyone else. Because her martial arts skills are too weak, she will ask the young lady to protect her. Just as she wants to answer the conversation, she is stopped by Ouyang qinshao. "Good luck, you can heal your wounds. It''s none of your business, and there''s no need to blame yourself and bear the burden."


    Ziyao doesn''t care about other things and doesn''t get angry, but it''s related to Ouyang qinshao''s safety, so she never compromises, just as Ouyang qinshao used to let her pretend to be her in order to protect her, "Xiao and I want to live here."


    "You like Luo..." Ouyang qinshao felt that he did not have the right to refuse at this time, "if you like, you can live here for a long time, you know, I like the one you live here most, so I can..."


    "Don''t even think about it." ziyao knew what she was thinking, so she stopped her thinking immediately. "It''s been so many years, haven''t you decided yet?"


    He shrugged his shoulders, curled his mouth, motioned ziyao to look at the man in black, and hinted: "if the day after the decision is like this, I think you would rather I don''t decide?"


    Ziyao wants to do it, but Ouyang qinshao stops her, "forget it, let her go."


    Xiao De got the instruction, he also deliberately let the man go, and red shadow also fainted under the complete loss of efficacy.


    After setting up the red shadow, ziyao said angrily, "who is so bold that she dares to accept the assassination of you? How does this evil spirit govern his own people? "


    Ouyang qinshao seems to be just a common girl who is not waiting to be seen. Recently, because of the relationship between Beitang Junhao, Ouyang qinshao has been taken seriously and won the title of the county leader.


    But this does not represent that she only has this identity. Secretly, she is the real owner of the net Pavilion, but she has hardly appeared in the pavilion.


    I didn''t expect that the assassin in the assassin''s pavilion would assassinate me. Needless to say, just seeing the assassin''s moves, Ouyang qinshao knew that he was the assassin in his pavilion.


    She seldom cares about the affairs of the cabinet, but she doesn''t act as an agent. She doesn''t know that the list and background of all the assassins must be reported to Xiao de. it''s obvious that the other party didn''t report it. This time, I''m afraid the assassin took the list privately.


    Xiao De knew that he was negligent in his management, so he immediately knelt down and asked for punishment. "Lord of the cabinet, it''s because the management of his subordinates is not strict that such things happen. Please Lord of the cabinet."


    "Get up," Ouyang qinshao waved his hand and said, "it''s better. It won''t make my identity suspicious. If I report it to you, you will refuse. In this way, the employer is looking for other assassins, then I''m not more dangerous?"


    "But my Lord, it''s too much this time. Why did you let her go?" Xiao De knew the identity of the assassin when he was fighting, but he didn''t get the order from Ouyang qinshao. He didn''t reveal his identity.


    "The cost of training an assassin is too high," Ouyang qinshao said without concealment. "It''s true that Han''s personality is a little uninhibited and not controlled. But since she started her career, she has never failed, and she really has the talent to be an assassin. If she has to, I don''t want to destroy her."


    "Life is gone, how about money?" Ziyao''s tone was very bad, and she didn''t know why. Since Ouyang qinshao came back, she felt that she had become more human. She was no longer as lifeless as she had just met Ouyang qinshao.


    "Money is not omnipotent, but it is absolutely impossible without money," Ouyang qinshao replied seriously. "Think about it, how much money do we get for eating, drinking, basic necessities of life, and how many people we have to support. Do you think the money is not important? Besides, Xiao De taught all the skills of Han, and I taught Xiao De''s skills. Do you think she can hurt me? "


    Ziyao doesn''t distrust Ouyang qinshao, but since she arrived in Kyoto, when she met Anu, her mind was always restless. "Qinshao, if Kyoto is OK, we won''t stay any longer. I always feel that staying here will be bad for you."


    Nodding with approval, he said solemnly, "well, I feel the same way, but what should I do? Even if I know that there are tigers in the mountains, I have to travel to the mountains. I don''t want to come back, but I don''t want to force me to come back. If I don''t come back, I''m afraid that even if I die in my life, I''ll die in my eyes.... "


    "I really don''t understand. Isn''t it good outside? At first, don''t you agree to come back to Kyoto? How come you don''t want to leave after you come back? Are you... Are you in love with Lord Zhan? " Ziyao asked tentatively.

 Chapter 275

    "No matter how, here, I have this matter to make clear," Ouyang qinshao did not answer positively, covering his heart, as if to say to another person, "there is something hidden here. If I don''t come back, I will really regret it all my life."


    Ziyao felt that she had never seen through her. She always felt that she knew a lot. On the surface, she seemed to be happy, but she didn''t come from the heart. She didn''t know what was hidden in her heart, and she couldn''t guess.


    Even if it was her identity, ziyao had suspected that Ouyang qinshao was only her false identity, and she had other identities, but because of some things, she could not let her true identity be publicly punished.


    But later ziyao found out that she was really Ouyang qinshao, but she was only the daughter of an ordinary official. How could she know witchcraft?


    I can''t figure it out, but I feel that no matter what she does, she can''t open the window and go through the wall. Even now she sees Ouyang qinshao thinking, she can''t guess what she is thinking.


    "Forget it," in the ten years connected with Ouyang qinshao''s life, ziyao knew her temperament very well. She never gave up what she wanted to do. So ziyao saw her determination this time, so she said, "as long as you remember that we will all be here, protect yourself and don''t let yourself be wronged."


    "What grievances can there be?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t agree with the way: "if it''s the words spread by those people outside, you don''t have to care about it. Only in this way can I live more comfortably. Otherwise, you can see that it''s the Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet. The emperor praised it a few times. I''ve even changed two threshold stones of the county government. I''d like everyone to think it''s true."


    Ziyao is not angry, but turns to Xiao De and says: "Xiao, you must treat her well, otherwise it''s too lawless. Where can you keep the rules in mind?"


    "Lord, I''m going to catch Han back in the pavilion and take good care of him..." Xiao De is going out to catch people.


    Ouyang qinshao quickly stopped, "don''t..."


    Xiao De was puzzled, and Ouyang qinshao explained, "don''t you let Han know my identity when you go? Or are you going to expose yourself and ziyao? "


    "But it''s too cheap for her. She really thinks that she has been an assassin for several years, and that no one can govern her?" Ziyao said angrily.


    Xiao De also felt that it was not appropriate, so he asked, "what do you want to do with the cabinet master?"


    Ouyang qinshao took out a small bamboo tube from his arms and handed it to Xiao De, saying: "send someone to follow Han, find out who hired han to assassinate me, and then feed this poisonous insect to Han. Don''t lose this bamboo tube. Keep it for yourself. As long as you blow it, Han will lose his personal consciousness and will only obey your orders, but don''t let Han know about it, Otherwise, it would be even worse if he wanted to escape from the net Pavilion. "


    Ziyao saw that Ouyang qinshao had such a powerful poison, and accused him again: "qinshao, you told you so long ago, you didn''t listen to me, and told me that there was no such thing. It turned out that you had hidden it privately, and it would be better if you had taken it out and used it, and there would be no such thing as today."


    "You think it''s so easy to practice witchcraft. You''re so good that you forget most things. You only know about it, but you forget the important part of the process. If you remember, I''m afraid it''s Witchcraft and witchcraft. I''m not your opponent."


    Ouyang qinshao has no intention of poking through ziyao''s wound, but it is in this casual conversation that such a message is revealed.


    Ziyao''s eyes stagnated for a long time before she said, "don''t you think it''s OK to forget? This makes life easier for people. "


    Knowing that he had said something wrong, he didn''t deliberately avoid some topics. Instead, he comforted him: "sometimes fortune and misfortune are unpredictable. It seems like misfortune, but when I think about it, it''s also a blessing. Sometimes I also want to forget something, so I don''t have to do something I don''t want to do."


    Xiao De couldn''t understand what they were saying. For the secret between them, they never mentioned it to a third party. Even since Ouyang qinshao asked him to protect ziyao, they never investigated everything about ziyao.


    But sometimes ziyao is very strong, but sometimes he is very vulnerable and helpless. As time goes by, he also has feelings for ziyao in addition to protection.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t object to this, even ziyao doesn''t refuse. What makes Ouyang qinshao curious is that they are really divine. Sometimes they act like intimate lovers, but they never tell the truth. They just get along with each other.


    "Lord, ziyao wants to recover her memory. Is there no way to recover it?" Said shore cautiously.


    Ouyang qinshao raised her eyebrows and looked at ziyao with determination. After a while, she sighed, "ziyao, do you remember the connection between you and me? Of course, in order to save you, I admit that I can''t keep your memory at all, but at that time, I tried my best, and what I can keep is your vague memory. I can''t say that it''s a good thing to lose your memory, but at least you survive. This alone makes me think it''s a good thing. "


    Ziyao''s eyes were blurred, and she seemed to have some impression of it, but she didn''t seem to have any impression. "Let it go when it''s gone. As you said, it''s hard to know whether it''s good or bad. Maybe it''s a kind of happiness for me. At least now I''m still alive. That''s what you and I want, isn''t it?"


    Ouyang qinshao wants to send them away after they talk about something else in the pavilion. Ziyao refuses, and she has no choice but to let them live in the east courtyard. After all, in this county, except qinjun courtyard and the servants of the east courtyard, all the other courtyards are guarded by servants, so they can only go to the east courtyard.


    Ziyao didn''t want to, but it was the bottom line of Ouyang qinshao, so she had to compromise. Just before she left, she gave her a message that she didn''t know whether it was good or bad. "The Holy Spirit people have come to Kyoto."


    "Do you know who it is?" Ouyang qinshao felt headache when he heard about the Holy Spirit cult. He recalled the five poisons cult in luoliuli. If it had not been for the Holy Spirit cult who came to Longteng Kingdom and provoked the people in the Central Plains, it would not have caused these decent people to take actions to suppress the cult.


    Ouyang qinshao really accepted the Holy Spirit''s teaching, and he always intervened in everything. At that time, he also heard that there were advanced martial arts secrets in the Central Plains came to fight for them, but what he didn''t expect was that he mistakenly injured and maimed the legitimate disciples of the then decent sects, and then concealed the truth and hid them in the five poisons cult, causing the Wulin people to go to encircle and suppress the five poisons cult.


    But fortunately, later Ouyang qinshao cured the disciple, and Luo Liuli made it clear that he would not shield the people of the Holy Spirit cult, so he robbed him.


    However, in the following years, the five poisons cult was not recognized by the Wulin people, and it was always regarded as a cult.


    Now, as soon as he heard that the Holy Spirit had come to Kyoto, Ouyang qinshao felt that something big was going to happen.


    There is another identity of the great disciple, Ling Huo, who is the master of fire and soul protection. It is the princess of Zhu Xi Guo, who called Gong Yuling. "Purple Yao is cautious:" the most important point is that when Tang gate lost the secret scroll, she came, but somehow she left the Dragon Kingdom soon after the outbreak of plague. This time, it did not seem to be the presence of the Holy Spirit. The specific purpose is not clear. "


    Speaking of Tang Ao, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help asking, "have you found the secret volume of Tang clan? Are you sure you really lost the secret volume of Tangmen''s secret weapons? "


    It seems that this matter is unreasonable. According to Tang Ao, if the Tang clan really lost the secret weapon to make secret volume, it can''t make it known to the whole people. If they really want to say that they lost something, there must be a conspiracy. It''s even possible that this is a situation, just to attract someone''s attention or to attract a sect''s attention.


    Ziyao pretended to be Ouyang qinshao at that time and distracted Tang Ao as Ouyang, so that they would not bump into each other.


    It''s not that Ouyang qinshao is afraid, but just in case, because since she compared poison with Tang Ao three years ago, and Tang Ao gave her a flattering poison, Ouyang qinshao has begun to doubt whether Tang Ao has recognized her identity as a woman disguised as a man.


    And after that, she didn''t go to the annual poison competition. So Tang Ao happened to be in Kyoto. They were less than one month apart. She couldn''t help wondering if Tang Ao wanted to take part in the secret volume by virtue of her curiosity about concealed weapons.


    "No, the Tang clan doesn''t seem to be in a panic." Ziyao has been paying attention.

 Chapter 276

    Ouyang, who did not want to Tucao, but the Kyoto probably make complaints about it. Tang Ao has not yet figuring out what is going on. This head has come to a great disciple of the Holy Spirit, and a princess of a country.


    Xiao De knew something about Ouyang qinshao and Tang Ao, so he couldn''t help guessing: "Lord, don''t Tang Ao come for you?"


    "I hope not." that''s what Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to see. "The secret weapon of Tang clan is famous all over the world. Although it''s said that this secret scroll is a part of the holy scroll of the saints'' church, it''s different from the Holy Spirit church and the saints'' Church in two different countries. How can it follow? Besides, Tang Ao has been asking about me for the past three years, so I''ve thought about what you think, Xiao De, ah... It''s really annoying... "


    Ziyao secretly said: "let you have such a good time these years. Now, Tang Ao is provoked by yourself. You helped the five poisons to deal with the Holy Spirit sect in those days. Now it''s all coming together. You''d better be careful. Tang Ao is also wandering around the towns around Kyoto recently. He is probably looking for your whereabouts."


    This is the reason why Ouyang qinshao has been in Kyoto and is afraid to go out. She is really afraid of Tang Ao. In those years, Tang Ao was entangled with him because she could make concealed weapons that Tang Ao had never used. In fact, to put it bluntly, in order to win some famous concealed weapons of the Tang clan, she studied them carefully, I''ll take out pistols and grenades from the medical and drug system.


    After such a time, Tang Ao even wanted to poison him. For this reason, Ouyang qinshao used more powerful poison. In this way, they had a competition agreement of one appointment a year.


    She admits that it''s her fault that she broke the appointment, but it''s also Tang Ao''s shameless. If he hadn''t given her powerful flattering poison, she would not have met with Jun Hao of Beitang, and there would not be a thousand poisonous insects in her body, and there would not be a constant relationship between her and Jun Hao of Beitang.


    So it can''t blame her for breaking the appointment. All the mistakes are attributed to Tang Ao.


    "Why don''t you send a letter to Tang Ao so that he won''t come to me again?" Ouyang qinshao suggested: "at the same time, you can confirm whether you really lost the secret volume. Kill two birds with one stone. What do you think?"


    Ziyao didn''t even look at Ouyang qinshao. She turned around and walked out of the room, but her response came from afar. "It''s not good for anyone to send this letter. If you think it''s feasible, you can send it yourself."


    I don''t know why. After three years'' absence, Ouyang qinshao thinks ziyao has become much more cheerful. I don''t know whether it is because of Xiao De''s existence that ziyao has changed in these three years, or because of something else. In a word, ziyao now is quite different from before.


    If before, it''s absolutely impossible to joke with ziyao. Seeing that ziyao, who seems to have only the appearance of a little girl, can finally put down her obsession with the past and live her own life, she feels very comforted. It''s not in vain. She has spared so much effort to save her.


    Of course, except for the episode of Anu, ziyao was afraid that she really put everything down.


    After they left, Ouyang qinshaozhi went to Hongying''s room.


    Ouyang qinshao, who has never been to other people ''.


    And look to the bed of red shadow, also sleep on the bed pad a quilt, the body is covered with a bed, how can this be warm?


    Or are they especially able to carry the cold?


    I don''t know. Finally, I took two warm water bags and stuffed them into Hongying''s quilt. Then I began to feel her pulse and have a physical examination.


    After passing the pulse, she dared to breathe a sigh of relief. She knew Han''s martial arts, and Han Bingzhang was the most proud martial art of Han. That''s why she gave it the name of Han.


    Although nothing can be seen from the outside, if the cold palm is not handled properly, there will be a cold air running around in the hit body. It''s ok if it''s hot in summer. But in this late autumn and near winter, I''m afraid that the internal organs will soon be frostbitten due to the invasion of cold air, and slowly the body will die of exhaustion due to visceral damage.


    Fortunately, Ouyang qinshao reacts quickly and takes the antidote to Hongying in time, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable.


    Even though he was all right, Ouyang qinshao was not sure. He lit up the only piece of furniture in the room, that is, the little candle on the table, sat down, took out the unfinished pamphlet about how to make desserts and continued to write.


    However, before the chair was warm, he saw Jun Hao of Beitang. Seeing that he was sitting there safely and writing something in the light of the weak fire, Jun Hao of Beitang was relieved. "It seems that the other party is not an ordinary person. He can hurt red shadow so badly. There are not many people in Kyoto. Are they members of Assassin organization?"


    North Hall Jun Hao will Ouyang qinshao looked over, although it is to ask, but the tone is sure.


    Ouyang qinshao thought about it, then nodded. Although her main business is intelligence business, the assassin is only an incidental, but it is also a professional, otherwise it is impossible to bid so high.


    "Complaining, I''m causing you trouble." Ouyang qinshao feels a little sorry for Hongying. She told Hongying just a few hours ago that she wanted her to protect herself and leave her alone. But at the critical moment, Hongying took a slap for her. She really feels that today is not a good day. One slap, one slap, and everything is in a mess.


    North Hall Jun Hao don''t feel what''s wrong, see a red shadow, will return attention to Ouyang qinshao body, "this is her duty, can hurt for you, this is her glory, you don''t need to blame."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know that Junhao of Beitang would say that, but when he heard it with his own ears, his heart was hard to avoid, and he felt heartache for those who worked hard for him.


    About half a quarter of an hour, Chu Liufeng came, and the medicine was still there.


    At the moment when Ouyang qinshaoneng saw that the medicine was not sick, he felt a layer of guilt. Mingming Hongying told him that Junhao of Beitang was very kind to them and also to some old subordinates.


    But just now she just gave the North Hall Jun Hao a sentence with a few words, "you let Chu flow wind belt medicine come over without disease, how can you say such heartless words?"


    Feeling ashamed to Beitang Junhao, Ouyang qinshao still doesn''t have a small complaint, "you obviously care about your subordinates, why can''t you say it well?"


    North Hall Jun Hao did not answer, will Ouyang qinshao horizontal embrace, coldly left a sentence, "good treatment, cure what you want, three days later you will see."


    Ouyang qinshao really convinced his future husband, which was a good thing, but because he didn''t talk around people, the whole thing changed.


    Back in her room, a warm current immediately poured into her body. I don''t know whether it was because of the medicine or something. Her heart finally settled down.


    "I asked the wind to send several guards to come here. It''s too unsafe for you to defend your yard. There is no guard. Today, only one person is coming. If there are more people, I''m afraid I won''t see such a scene."


    Ouyang qinshao couldn''t refuse the decision made by Junhao of Beitang, especially when it was related to her safety, so she nodded and agreed: "you don''t need to send many, just one or two. Besides, I don''t know what''s going on today. Maybe it''s a confused assassin, maybe it''s wrong."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Jun Hao of the North Hall retorted harshly, "don''t discuss this matter any more. I have already told you to add some guards to your house. You don''t dare. I''ll send someone to come here. You won''t know it''s wrong until something happens. Besides, I''ll send someone to check it. Don''t..."


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want Beitang Junhao to intervene in this matter, because it''s her family business. If you let her know that Han is a member of Wangge, Beitang Junhao will fight against Wangge. In this way, won''t it become a member of her own family?


    She couldn''t watch this happen, so she quickly stopped and said, "no, really no, no need to investigate, no need to avenge me. Let me deal with this by myself. I''ve already promised you to send someone to your house. You can promise me to deal with the assassin''s business by myself."


    "No way," said Jun Hao of the North Hall, "in the past, I always depended on you..."

 Chapter 277

    North Hall Jun Hao this time is to move a real case, "this matter can''t from you, last time wear handcuffs of matter, this king already according to you, this time, this king won''t again from you to do as you please."


    Ouyang qinshao was worried. Looking at Junhao in Beitang, who was already angry, he immediately changed his policy and didn''t fight against him. "Junhao, I know you care about me, but haven''t you found out about it yet? Is it really the assassin who touched the wrong door? If it is found that the other party is really here to assassinate me, I''ll give it to you. Do you think so? "


    "I won''t stop you from investigating, but you don''t want to stop me from interfering in this matter," said Jun Hao of Beitang. "Yao wubing can infer the skill of the other side from the injury of Hongying. Chu Liufeng will soon find out some suspicious assassins. If I find out this first, I will deal with it. If you find it first, I will deal with it myself, I will not stop you. "


    The tone of Jun Hao in the North Hall makes Ouyang qinshao suddenly feel that he has been amorous again. He brings yaowubing to find out what hurt Hongying is, so as to infer the identity of the assassin.


    Just now there is a little touched, and now the image of the North Hall Jun Hao was defeated by himself.


    "That''s no good. Of course you can find someone faster than me." Ouyang qinshao can''t reveal his identity, so he can''t say that he knows that the assassin is Han, a member of the net Pavilion, so he denied his proposal. "It''s better to let you check the matter, and let you find the person, but if you catch this person, you''ll leave her to me to deal with. Do you think so?"


    North Hall Jun Hao want to refuse, but Ouyang qinshao didn''t give him this opportunity, because at this time she has already rushed to his arms, SA Zhaojiao said: "I''m not afraid of being scared today, and it''s dawn in less than two hours. What you should do now is to calm my mood first? Anyway, you''re here, and I''m sleepy. Let''s have a rest early. The assassin''s business is settled. "


    So take the initiative to pull the North Hall Jun Hao to bed and go, even know that she has a purpose, but he is willing to let it.


    Ouyang qinshao soon fell asleep with the big heater of Beitang Junhao. She didn''t even wake up when Chu Liufeng came to report about Yao wubing and deduced the assassin''s identity from Hongying''s injury.


    "Master, according to doctor Yao''s words, subordinates infer that the other party is probably the" cold "in the Wangge organization that has emerged in the ranks of assassins in recent years." Chu Liufeng, after conveying the word that the medicine is free from disease, tells him his conjecture, "do you need subordinates to investigate whether cold is in Kyoto now?"


    "Check..." North Hall Jun Hao''s voice spread to the door, "also, let the rain send 20 Chu Wei to the county Lord''s house, I don''t want to hear Shao Er injured and attacked again."


    Chu Liufeng knew that the result would be like this, but there seemed to be too many of the 20 members. After all, the number of Chu guards was not very large. To send another 20 members of the elite to the county leader''s residence would undoubtedly weaken the protection ability of Zhan Wang''s residence.


    Originally, he wanted to stop it, but Chu Liufeng found that he was not qualified to say such words, because he clearly knew that if it was about the future Princess, he would lose his mind.


    Fortunately, Ouyang qinshao is still sensible. He never takes the initiative to make trouble for them, and sometimes even helps them solve some troubles. So even if he thinks it''s not good to do it, Chu Liufeng still thinks it''s worth it.


    "Liufeng knows," Chu Liufeng said respectfully, "master, will Hongying take back Yan palace to recuperate?"


    Although Hongying belongs to Yingwei, he has a very close relationship with them. What''s more, he has been watching Hongying grow up. He originally regarded Hongying as his sister. Now seeing her seriously injured and lying in bed, he certainly wants her to have a better treatment environment and conditions.


    As for Hongying, Junhao of Beitang doesn''t seem to be worried. He turns to Ouyang qinshao. After a long time, he says, "shao''er''s medical skills are no better than medicine. What''s more, Hongying is already shao''er''s person. Her fate should be decided by shao''er. What''s more, she doesn''t have any serious problems now. It''s enough to see that shao''er is more effective for her treatment, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Chu Liufeng thinks that your words are reasonable, so he wants to leave and start to investigate the cold. Before he says he wants to leave, he hears your voice again, "to catch alive, I want to know who is the messenger behind the scenes. After catching someone, don''t let shao''er know. No matter what method you use, I don''t want to kill the person, You have to know what''s behind it. "


    "Liufeng takes orders!" Chu Liufeng knelt down to receive the order and left qinzhu courtyard after passing the ceremony through the door.


    Chu Liuyu''s speed is also very fast. In half an hour, the whole county leader''s house has been tightly protected by the Chu Wei He brought.


    What happened overnight didn''t bring any influence to the people in your family, because they didn''t know that last night in qinzhuyuan, the county leader was stabbed.


    Mother Su knew that Ouyang qinshao would not allow her to add more people to the yard, but she was afraid that no one would wait on her, so she called water for washing and combing in the morning, ready to wait on the young lady to get up.


    Who knew that the person who opened the door for mother Su was Jun Hao of Beitang in a wheelchair, which made mother Su''s hands holding the basin shake so much that the water in the basin overflowed.


    North Hall Jun Hao ignore Su mother''s mood, carry up internal force, with a wheelchair over Su mother, and Chu Liufeng also don''t know when appear in the yard.


    Before leaving, Junhao of Beitang still reminded mother Su: "shao''er had a rest last night, but now she is still asleep. You''d better let her sleep a little more. These days, those people who come to visit all refuse to let shao''er have a good rest."


    Mother Su didn''t know how. She didn''t dare to say a word of censure in front of Jun Hao of the North Hall. Even if he said such ambiguous words, she really nodded and answered.


    When this person left, she reflected that it was against the rules and wrong for Junhao of Beitang to appear in qinzhu courtyard. That''s all. The most important thing is that he stayed in the lady''s room and said that she would stay up late.


    Mother Su is also a passer-by. How can she not know what happened in it? How can she, who has long regarded the young lady as her "granddaughter", tolerate such things?


    And the most important thing is that she has already told the young lady that before she gets married, she must not have skin. Now she''s all in the same bed. How can she have a clear reputation.


    Mother Su was angry and resentful. She wanted to rush into the room and scold the young lady, but she was afraid that the scene would be embarrassing. She controlled herself and gave up the idea.


    As a matter of fact, Ouyang qinshao had already woken up when he got up in Beitang Junhao. It was just warm in the bed, and she didn''t want to get up.


    In addition, she didn''t know how to explain to mammy Su when she heard the conversation between Junhao and mammy Su, so she just pretended to sleep and didn''t know anything.


    After mother Su left, Ouyang qinshao immediately moved his mind into the medical and toxin system to clean up. At the same time, he also found some medicine to give Hongying a good investigation.


    As for Han, she could only pray that he would not stay here, knowing that the task had failed, or that she would want to fight him again, otherwise, he would not die if he had nine lives.


    Because according to her understanding of Junhao in the North Hall, she will definitely handle it. But before handing it over to her, if you can''t find out the mastermind behind the scenes from Han''s mouth, I''m afraid it will be cold enough.


    Therefore, Ouyang qinshao plays the piccolo and tells ziyao the news so that she and Xiao De can make a good response.


    Because Xiao De said that he had not received the task of assassinating her, and had not assigned such a task, Ouyang qinshao was sure that the single assassination was taken by Han privately.


    In this way, Wangge and Xiaode are safe. At least she has evidence to find out about Wangge. After thinking about it, she lets Xiaode leave her alone and let Junhao of Beitang catch her.


    No, just to let Han learn a lesson and let him know that not everything can be taken in the assassination. That''s why every assassination task has to be arranged or decided by Xiao De.


    Now that Han has taken the job, he must soon contact his employer. Because of this idea, Ouyang qinshao will let Xiao De let him go on purpose.


    Originally did not want to let the North Hall Jun Hao intervene, but think about it, let cold don''t be so complacent.

 Chapter 278

    Thinking that there are still many things to do today, Ouyang qinshao asks ziyao to dress up as a man to meet fang''er at the gate of the city. At the same time, Ouyang qinshao also sends the materials to Prince Zhan.


    When he saw that the front yard was almost full of materials, the housekeeper had to report it immediately.


    "So soon?" North Hall Jun Hao originally thought that Ouyang qinshao sent people to transport cold materials will be sent to his house, nothing to be gone for a few days, fang''er in several towns near Kyoto bought almost five times the material, "shao''er did not say why you need to buy so many materials?"


    Seeing Yu Heng, Jun Hao of the North Hall asked curiously.


    In fact, Yu Heng doesn''t know, so he pushes fang''er out. "Fang''er says that her elder sister asked her to buy it. Fang''er has a pamphlet in her hand. It seems that she has to buy it once a year. Only when fang''er answers can she make it clear."


    Fang''er counted the banknotes. When the amount was right, she came to the North Hall. Jun Hao said, "Miss, it''s a severe winter this year. It''s colder than usual, and it comes earlier. So we need to prepare these cold proof materials as soon as possible. Even the food is ordered by miss, so we must buy it."


    Fang''er never doubted what Ouyang qinshao said, and did not hide from Beitang Junhao. She said frankly, "what Miss said is very accurate. Last year, Miss said that Meizhou would have a flood. She asked me to buy more food in the towns around Qianhu lake. As a result, there was no more flood in Meizhou. At that time, many refugees came to Qianhu lake."


    Yuheng also felt divine after hearing this, because the flood in Meizhou last year was more serious than before. Even he heard about it in tianjianzong. At that time, tianjianzong also sent many disciples to rescue.


    Beitang Junhao thinks that this kind of Ouyang qinshao is more mysterious, and even the astronomical phenomena can be predicted. Even what qintianjian predicted is not completely accurate. But think about it, he met Ouyang qinshao because of the Meizhou flood, but this year it was because of the newly built dam. He went to find out why it was repaired and sent water on behalf of the imperial court, and also provided disaster relief.


    It can be imagined that Ouyang qinshao is not as concerned about Li Min Baisheng as she said, but her way of caring is different from others.


    After thinking about it, Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he told fang''er, "shao''er should not tell others about purchasing a large amount of cold proof materials and food. If you are asked, you two will say that they did it for the king."


    Fang''er doesn''t understand, but Yu Heng seems to understand something, so he takes fang''er and answers: "we understand. Don''t worry about it."


    He nodded his head with satisfaction and looked at Yu Heng again. Jun Hao of Beitang told Yu Heng strangely: "don''t leave Kyoto these days. The Ministry of war will issue a letter of appointment soon. Being a servant in the palace is no better than being in the camp. You have to pay more attention to yourself¡°


    Yuheng serious place head should be, "Yuheng know, will live up to Wang Ye hope."¡°


    "I don''t care how you are. Don''t give shao''er any trouble," said Jun Hao coldly. "Lei used to be a servant in the palace. If you''re OK, you''ll go to find Lei these two days and ask if there''s anything you should pay attention to when you''re a servant in the palace. Don''t come into trouble as soon as you enter the palace."


    "Yuheng is clear." Although Junhao''s attitude is not very good, and it is clear that his elder sister is the reason why he cares about him, his love for his elder sister can be seen by his care, so he dare not neglect and let him down.


    Back to the county head''s office, fang''er happily reported to Ouyang qinshao about the purchase and the cost of silver. Finally, she handed her the silver note resold from Beitang Junhao. "Miss, here are 16000 taels of silver notes, 3000 taels more than the materials we bought. My uncle is generous. He gave the Silver note to fang''er without blinking an eye."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t feel anything special. After all, it can be said that she knocked on Junhao of Beitang in disguise. Even though she didn''t knock on the ground much, she made 3000 Liang in three days. In other words, everyone felt that she was in great loss.


    However, this is nothing to say, because today''s society is like this. Even if she doesn''t sell it to Beitang Junhao, she will sell it to Shensi. Under the pressure of the situation, even if many people don''t want to spend more money, they have to spend it. Who calls it Providence? She has been helping her all day. Can she not make the money?


    "You and Yuheng have worked hard. This is your running expenses," Ouyang qinshao handed them 100 silver Liang each, and then said to fang''er, "put the rest back in the accounting room."


    Yu Heng didn''t answer, but fang''er had already folded the silver note and took it back to her sleeve.


    Ouyang qinshao once again motioned to Yuheng to take it. Fang''er looked at the young lady''s hand and stretched it out for a long time. Then she took it, folded the silver note and put it into Yuheng''s hand. "Young master, you have to keep it. Young lady said that fang''er has to save her dowry, and so do you, young master. You have to save some money for your daughter-in-law, otherwise no young lady will marry you."


    "Elder sister, Yuheng doesn''t need it. A few days ago, the Emperor gave me a reward. I have money to spend," Yuheng insisted, turning the silver note back to Ouyang qinshao''s hand. "Elder sister, you can save more money and get married later. There are more places to spend money."


    Ouyang qinshao hooked the corner of his mouth and joked: "are you implying that I am very stingy and won''t give me money?"


    "Yuheng doesn''t mean that," Yuheng explained hastily. "You are not at home when you are outside. You can make your own decisions. There are many things you need to do, so..."


    Fang''er couldn''t see it any more. She took the silver note from Ouyang qinshao and put it back into Yuheng''s hand again. She said, "young master, you look down on miss. Miss doesn''t lack silver. Even if she doesn''t, isn''t there fang''er me? Don''t look down on fang''er. She keeps all the things she gives her. She''s all her own. Are you afraid she won''t pay for her money? "


    "Poor mouth..." Ouyang qinshao glanced at fang''er and said with a smile: "I dare not move your dowry, miss. I have hands and feet. Are you afraid I will be hungry? Although I''m usually lazy, if I want to, I can do many things well. "


    Fang''er agreed with this, so she praised: "fang''er doesn''t deny this, and the young lady is sure that she is really powerful. If it''s not for the young lady, how can we have such a good life?"


    Yuheng heard all about her sister from the outside. Even when her sister told him that her life was not bitter at all, he didn''t believe it. He thought her sister was comforting him.


    But from fang''er''s body, he really can''t see any sign of their bad life. Even some middle-class families may not be able to take out 10000 liang of silver.


    Looking at fang''er''s posture of taking money and spending money, it''s really not like what''s spread outside. Does it have something to do with her sister''s excellence?


    Just like my sister can predict the sky and earn money from it?


    Ouyang qinshao was puzzled by the dignified expression of Yuheng, and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, Yuheng? Is something wrong? Come here, I''ll feel your pulse. "


    Yu Heng collected the silver note, but he didn''t refuse it any more, but he shook his head. "No, I just think my sister is really powerful. In contrast, Yu Heng is too useless. It should be Yu Heng who made money for my sister, but now it''s the other way around."


    Ouyang qinshao laughs, even fang''er laughs, "young master, how stupid are you? What is a young lady making money for us? This is clearly the money we earn by running errands. "


    Ouyang qinshao gave her a look of approval, indicating that she would continue to persuade her. Fang''er received it and said, "it''s just like fang''er is a maid to a young lady, and she will pay her wages. But the young master runs errands for her, and the young lady gives us the corresponding reward. It''s all normal. How can she earn money? It is clear that we are making money for miss. Miss, is fang''er right? "


    "It''s very normal," Ouyang qinshao said with a thumbs up, "some people earn money by labor, some people earn money by brain power. If you work hard, I''ll give you some ideas. Isn''t this an equal cooperative relationship? Besides, Yu Heng, brother, you don''t understand the truth of clear accounting, do you? Or do you think I earn more and give you less? So I''m not willing to take the money? "


    "It''s not," Yu Heng denied immediately. "Yu Heng never thought of collecting money for his sister. Moreover, the amount of money is too large. Yu Heng doesn''t think he should collect so much."


    "Scared? That''s a lot, young master? " Fang''er opened her mouth wide and immediately exclaimed and protested: "Miss, you can''t listen to the young master''s taking it back. This is the least time. In the past, you gave me three hundred Liang."

 Chapter 279

    Fang''er''s mouth, Ouyang qinshao really convinced, and the acting skills, really slip by slip, do not know people really think Ouyang qinshao really hand so wide.


    But thanks to fang''er, Yu Heng collected the money.


    Fang''er is very happy and goes to the accounting room with ten thousand banknotes. But Yu Heng doesn''t leave.


    "Yuheng, aren''t you tired? Why don''t you go back and freshen up first? " Ouyang qinshao can see that he seems to have something to ask, but he doesn''t break it.


    Yuheng nodded or didn''t go, facing the younger brother who wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask, Ouyang qinshao had to break the gap first, "do you have something to say to me? But I''m afraid I''m disrespectful? I don''t know how to speak, do I? "


    Still just nod, Ouyang qinshao understand, also know the inner struggle of the younger brother, but she did not explain more, just gave it a sentence, "gentleman love money, get it right, this is my sister''s principle of life, even if I am not a gentleman, but I dare to swear to God, I ask the heart is worthy."


    It doesn''t matter what Ouyang qinshao said in the following words. It''s just that "a gentleman loves money and has a good way to get it".


    Time passed quickly, and Yu Heng''s letter of appointment had come down. Although it was a little far away from the main hall, it was not a good thing for Ouyang qinshao. On the contrary, it was close to the main hall, and she was even more worried.


    On the third day when Yu Heng was on duty in the palace, there was the first snow in Kyoto. As Ouyang qinshao predicted, this year''s snow came earlier than usual.


    In order to keep Yuheng from getting cold, Ouyang qinshao took out a down jacket from the medical and toxin system, and then asked fang''er to sew a thin cotton padded jacket on the outside of the down jacket and wrap it in the cotton padded jacket.


    In this way, there was no down jacket in the cotton padded jacket. Therefore, when Yu Heng put on the cotton padded jacket, he felt light and warm. For this, his colleagues asked him several times, hoping that fang''er could make a cotton padded jacket for them.


    But fang''er refused and said clearly that the cotton padded clothes she was wearing were not ordinary cotton padded clothes, but were specially made for her. If she really wanted to do it again, it would take a lot of money and time, so she couldn''t do another one.


    On the day of the first snow this year, Ouyang qinshao and Liu Ying went to the evening Lord to worship their teacher. On the same day, the autumn exam in Kyoto began.


    After Liu Hui sent Hu bin into the examination room, he rushed to the county master''s office to meet with Ouyang qinshao and Liu Ying.


    Looking at the boxes carried by more than 20 people, Liu Hui''s eyes are sour and she feels really lucky. Even though she is a dancer bought by Ouyang qinshao, because of this master, she has a daughter, a career and a family soon.


    I don''t know why, at the moment, her tears just can''t help flowing down.


    Liu Ying saw her mother crying, immediately released Ouyang qinshao''s hand, rushed into her arms, and was so anxious that she was about to cry and said, "mother, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? Ying''er, let''s go back and have a rest with you instead of going to the teacher. "


    Liu Hui knows very well that when Ouyang qinshao was worried about Yinger, she offered to adopt Yinger. Even if she was not her own, in the past three years, she really raised her as her own daughter. At that time, she thought that no one wanted to marry her as a dancer. With Yinger, she would have a partner in the future.


    But unexpectedly, happiness is so sudden, Ouyang qinshao gave her daughter, also gave her a carefree life, even Yinger teacher, all the etiquette and ostentation did not let Yinger by a trace of injustice.


    Thinking of this, Liu Hui really felt that the most right thing she had done in her life was to ask her in Ouyang qinshao, "would you like to follow me?" When it''s time.


    Although she was less than ten years old at that time, she had a pair of resolute eyes that could deeply attract people, so people could not help but follow her.


    Now it''s really right, and it turns out that it''s not a dream.


    In this not too thick snow, Liu Hui knelt down and deeply kowtowed Ouyang qinshao three times. Because of the snow, it didn''t hurt, but it was cold to the bone. Even so, Liu Hui still felt very warm.


    This time, Ouyang qinshao didn''t evade and accepted her kneeling thanks. Only when she wanted to continue kneeling and talking after the ceremony, she stopped, "huiniang, this is my promise to you. I have done it, and I hope you can do it."


    Liu Hui didn''t forget their promise. She stood up in her arms and patted the snow on Liu Ying. She hugged her and gave her warmth. Then she said, "don''t worry, miss. I will never break my promise. For Miss, I will follow her to death."


    "Then don''t hurry up to get on the carriage. Your baby daughter can''t stand it. I can''t stand your young lady." after finishing the business, Ouyang qinshao''s tone of voice and attitude towards people have become light and mischievous. "Besides, Ying''er''s teacher is Princess dusk. We can''t neglect her. Let''s get on the carriage quickly."


    Liu Hui immediately embraces Liu Ying and goes to the carriage. When she gets to the carriage, she just lifts the thick cotton curtain of the carriage to let Ouyang qinshao get on the carriage first, then let Liu Ying in, and finally let Fang ER in.


    In the carriage, fang''er had already ordered someone to set fire to the heater, so a warm current came into her body. Ouyang qinshao was in a good mood. She teased Liu Ying and said, "Ying''er, tell my sister what you want to learn most after you have been a teacher."


    "Read, read, and do business. Then you can earn a lot of money for your mother and sister. In the future, you can just eat, drink, and have fun. Ying''er will try her best to make money and let you live a life of living in a high residence and being served by maids and servants."


    Ying''er''s words amused Ouyang qinshao, pinched his little face, which was slightly red because he stood outside waiting for Liu Hui, and said, "you''re a little kid. You think it''s so easy to do business. Workers, peasants, scholars and businessmen are the most despised businessmen. Why do you want to do business?"


    "What''s wrong with doing business? Why can''t women do business? " Liu Ying Du mouth, pretending to be strong tunnel: "mother also open Inn ah, not also earn money to support Ying son?"? What''s more, didn''t my sister say that the princess of dusk was also a famous iron lady in the shopping mall before she got married? Yinger just wants to be the iron lady in business like Princess dusk. "


    Liu Hui opens her mouth and wants to say something. However, seeing that Ouyang qinshao has no objection and has a smile on her face, she seems to be very satisfied with Ying''er''s answer, so she doesn''t dare to interrupt.


    Fang''er thinks that Liu Ying is very cute and has fun with her. "Ying''er, I''ll be with you in the future. You have to take good care of me in the future. It depends on you if I can become a rich man."


    "Sister fang''er, you are so bad," Liu Ying said. She looked up at fang''er and complained, "sister qinshao always says that your abacus is the best. You still want to do business with me. Don''t you earn the money that Ying''er earns?"


    "You..." fang''er didn''t expect to be blocked by a little girl, so she couldn''t reply. She turned to Ouyang qinshao for help and said, "Miss, look at Ying''er. She''s really not cute."


    Ouyang qinshao spread his hands, raised his chin to Liu Hui, motioned to fang''er and said, "this child is not taught by me. If you want to have an opinion, you have to find the right person."


    Seeing that her daughter is so smart, Liu Hui also smiles, "fang''er, how can you be a sister to Ying''er? Besides, Ying''er is still young and doesn''t understand many things. In the future, you have to teach her more in Kyoto."


    "Huiniang, you are too short to protect. Ying''er hasn''t become a talent yet. You''ll be happy to be like this. If you do, you won''t be able to close your mouth." Fang''er knows that Liu Ying is not born to Liu Hui, but she has never been bad to Liu Ying.


    More often, she dotes on Liu Ying, because they all know that Liu Ying has been offended too much. It''s a miracle to survive, not to mention whether she can become a talent in the future.


    And Ouyang qinshao has never thought about what kind of person Liu Ying will be, just hope that she can grow up safe and happy, can live longer.


    "Well, don''t make any noise." looking at fang''er''s posture, she had to compete with Ying''er. Seeing that it was almost evening palace, she stopped her immediately. "Ying''er, today is your day of apprenticeship. Do you know what it means?"

 Chapter 280

    Ouyang qinshao and Liu Ying went to pay homage to their teachers. They were all in the carriage, but they were whispering in the street outside, pointing to the more than 20 taels of homage ceremony. They wondered who was doing the wedding.


    Ouyang qinshao did this not only for Liu Ying, but also for Liu Hui. After all, Liu Hui has done a lot for her in the past eight years.


    But she doesn''t want to let Liu Ying lose her open mind and respect for Shen Si because she gives them these.


    "Well," Liu Hui said to her last night. Of course, Liu Ying knew it very well, "one day as a teacher, one life as a father. My mother said that my teacher, Princess mu, is a woman. Ying''er needs to treat her as a mother, respect her and respect her. In addition to learning her skills, she also needs to learn the truth and moral character from her teacher."


    Ouyang qinshao agreed with the place leader and said: "since you know it all, my sister doesn''t say much, but Yinger, I hope you don''t blame me for not letting you learn martial arts. Everyone has his day. Some people are not born to practice martial arts. Besides, I''m born to be useful. So martial arts is not everything in life. Talent can also make you shine, So it''s OK to study with Princess dusk well, even if you don''t do well in talent and study. The so-called "moral education comes first". Sometimes moral education is more important than just learning. Do you understand? "


    The status of businessmen is very low no matter where they are in the country. There are even national regulations that three generations of businessmen in their families are not allowed to enter the court as officials. However, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t think so. Besides, for women, they are already doomed to be dead and can''t enter the court as officials, so it doesn''t matter whether they are looked down upon.


    She can see that Liu Ying has a good mind and shouldn''t be raised like ordinary children. She doesn''t mean that Liu Hui''s education is bad, but in some ways, Liu Hui can''t teach Liu Ying, so she asks Shen Si for this.


    Liu Ying nodded her head and promised, "Ying''er will remember it, sister can rest assured, mother, you don''t have to worry. Ying''er will study well with the teacher and won''t neglect her lessons."


    Liu Hui hugged her daughter and said, "it doesn''t matter, Ying''er. As the young lady said, virtue is more important than talent. So it doesn''t matter if you don''t study well, but you can''t learn badly. Do you understand?"


    With that, the carriage has stopped for Princess dusk, and the coachman knocks on the door. In order to let Liu Ying show her respect for the teacher, Ouyang qinshao and his party get out of the carriage and wait before the gate of Prince Dusk''s mansion is opened.


    Shen Si didn''t expect that Ouyang qinshao and Liu Ying came to pay homage to his teacher so ceremoniously. He was flattered when he heard the news and carried more than ten boxes of homage.


    Even Beitang Mu Chen was surprised, "don''t you mean it''s just the children of poor families? Why did you prepare more than ten salutes to carry over? "


    Shen Si also shook his head and said, "at the beginning, sister qinshao told me that she was just a child of an ordinary family. She was not in good health when she was young, but she was better than Bing Xueming. She wanted to read and learn Chinese characters, but she couldn''t afford to hire a master. She didn''t know her place in Kyoto, so she asked me for this request. Maybe she bought this gift on her behalf..."


    The North Hall evening morning thought, also feel very likely is, "since the younger sister came in person, that Wang and princess also go out to meet."


    Beitang Muchen and Shensi are both polite people. They give each other so much pomp and face that they also need to respond. Only in this way can they not be thought that they are superior and look down on ordinary people.


    When Beitang evening morning saw Liu Hui holding Liu Ying, kneeling to Shen Si, he began to lock his brow, "get up."


    After all, the North Hall evening morning then looked at Ouyang qinshao with inquiring eyes, for a long time then said: "sister-in-law also came, quickly into the house warm."


    Shen Si also seems to have some impression of Liu Hui. Looking at Liu Ying, he doesn''t seem to be very enthusiastic. He just smiles at Liu Ying and asks if it''s cold or not. After eating too early, he enthusiastically pulls Ouyang qinshao into the room. "Sister qinshao is really a teacher, so why do you spend so much money? Look, these hands are freezing cold. Follow your sister into the room quickly. "


    Liu Hui feels that the evening Lord doesn''t like his eyes, and leads Liu Ying to follow Ouyang qinshao anxiously.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t say anything. Since Shen Si had agreed, she would never turn back at this moment. What she did also made people in Kyoto know that Shen Si had taken in a female disciple, so that Lord Mu would have to harden his head and agree that Shen Si had taken in this disciple after he knew Liu Huiye''s identity.


    Well said a little early value of this apprenticeship, well said, is in disguise forced them to accept Liu Ying.


    Anyway, it''s going to be an established fact, so Ouyang qinshao is not in a hurry to do ideological work for them.


    In the hall, when Shen Si went out to meet him, he ordered people to prepare tea and snacks, but he was in a good mood before he met him. After he met him, the gap made the couple feel embarrassed.


    Liu Hui can see that the dusk Lord is not happy because of her. She also knows that she is from a bad family. Liu Ying will destroy her with her mother, but she doesn''t expect that when she comes, she is so miserable.


    Just as he was about to kneel down and plead with Prince mu, so that Prince Mu would agree with Princess Mu to accept Liu Ying, Ouyang qinshao rushed in front of him and said, "Liu Ying, come here and meet Prince Mu and Princess mu. Remember what your mother said to you. After today''s apprenticeship, you have to treat your teacher Princess Mu like your mother."


    Liu Ying knelt down wisely and knelt down to King Mu. Then she turned to Shen Si. When she was about to kowtow, Shen Si said, "sister qinshao, didn''t you say that this child was born into an ordinary family? How... "


    Liu Hui and Liu Ying both look at Ouyang qinshao. Liu Hui is afraid that Ying''er is upset. She immediately kneels to her side and holds her hand to comfort her.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t let them speak, so Liu Hui and Liu Ying knelt there quietly. Of course, this was one of the situations she had guessed, so she must not be flustered.


    "What does sister Shen think is an ordinary family?" Ouyang qinshao asked: "sister, I don''t read much, but I know a saying," hero, don''t ask where you come from, rich and noble should think about the reason. "Prince Mu and sister must think that the gifts outside are all prepared by my sister, don''t they?"


    Shen Si looked at her husband and nodded awkwardly.


    Ouyang qinshao was not angry either. He looked at Liu Hui and said with a smile: "have you seen the Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet? Liu Hui, the owner of melodious music workshop, and her daughter Liu Ying, are disciples who want to worship sister Shen as their teacher. After Liu Hui had an accident in the farmer''s home, she was sold as a dancer because of poverty in her family. The dancer is not a prostitute. She has never done anything against women''s morality. She makes a living with her own skills and works hard for her own life


    These words seem to have been said thousands of times, but there is no loophole in them. They describe the originally dishonorable profession and identity as the hard struggle history of a poor family who was sold as a dancer.


    As a woman, Shen Si was soon moved, and as a mother, she could deeply understand why Liu Hui wanted to find a brilliant teacher for her daughter.


    To this end, Shen Si moved, looked at his husband and begged with his eyes.


    Ouyang qinshao is not in a hurry, and goes on: "although Liu Hui is a dancer, she has never been cheap. That''s why she has today''s Yueyang Yuefang. You know, for Yinger''s sake, Liu Hui has decided to sell the Yuefang, make a living in Kyoto with Yinger, do some small business, and never show up in public. Just imagine what a mother has done for her children, How great and selfless, and just because of that, sister, I have the cheek to hope sister Shen will accept Ying''er as a disciple. "


    "Sister qinshao, the formula you said before..." Shen Si now understood, "no wonder my sister would have such a request. My sister is really stupid. Now I understand..."


    Prince Mu didn''t make a sound and pondered for a moment. Instead, he turned to his wife and said, "let''s take charge of this matter. I''m not involved in it." but the rear turned to Liu Hui''s mother and daughter, "but I''m ugly. Don''t insult Si''er by taking advantage of Si''er''s identity and status. If it is true, I won''t forgive for my relationship with Si''er."


    Liu Hui looks at Ouyang qinshao and nods to her. Liu Hui quickly pulls Liu Ying to kowtow and says, "the people''s wife has given thanks to Prince Mu and Princess mu for their kindness. The people''s wife will remember what Prince Mu said and will never do anything to disgrace the reputation of Prince Mu and princess."


    With her husband''s consent, Shen Si becomes enthusiastic about Liu Ying and quickly pulls her up. She is about to say when she is stopped by Ouyang qinshao.

 Chapter 281

    But Ouyang qinshao stopped her. "Sister Shen, how can you accept the disciples so easily? There should be some etiquette," she said, turning to fang''er and saying, "fang''er, what are you still doing? Don''t hurry up and make a new pot of good black tea."


    Although not in his own house, Ouyang qinshao said so. The servants of the evening palace immediately ran to fang''er and took his gift list and pamphlet, as well as the good tea that fang''er had already prepared.


    It seems that there are only more than ten boxes of gifts, but there are nearly 500 items in this book. The servants who sing and read the gift list are sweating in this winter.


    In front of the gate of the twilight palace, more and more people gather to listen to the singing and reading gifts. According to the rules, every time a gift is read, the servant needs to take it out and put it into another servant''s hand to display the tray he is holding.


    Most of the servants in this family were transferred to the front yard to help count, and the servants holding trays also ran back and forth from the warehouse and the front yard wave after wave.


    Liu Hui listened to the items on the gift list, but she was more grateful to Ouyang qinshao, because these gifts were given by those dignitaries who had performed outside for the past eight years.


    She gave all of them to fang''er and asked her to transfer them to Ouyang qinshao, but she didn''t expect that Ouyang qinshao was still used in her body.


    Of course, it''s just a part of it. It''s more valuable medicinal materials. Even the late king can''t sit still.


    "Brother and sister, these gifts are too valuable, not to mention they are not in the palace. Even if you look for them all over the four countries, you may not have them. Si''er just takes in a disciple, not..." Lord Mu is shocked. He has been in business for many years and collects these famous herbs to help his wife heal her.


    I didn''t expect that all these medicinal materials, which I didn''t even dare to think about, would be sent to his government at one time today. If they were sent out, I''m afraid that his Treasury would be richer than that of the four countries combined.


    Beitang didn''t dare to accept these gifts at Dushen, otherwise it would make his father and other brothers have other ideas. After thinking about it, he immediately ordered his servants to stop singing and reading the gift list.


    But Ouyang qinshao stopped the servant, "no need, continue to sing and read the gift list."


    The servant is in a dilemma. He looks at his master. Master Mu wants to explain the benefits clearly, but Ouyang qinshao is more clear than him. That''s why she has such a move.


    "Lord mu, since you call qinshao sister-in-law, qinshao is not polite," Ouyang qinshao said bluntly, "Liu Hui''s family background is not good, sister-in-law I know, and I know it''s difficult for Wang Ye and sister Shen, but at the same time, sister I want others to know that not men can be talented, but women are brothers. All these are Liu Hui''s savings and collections over the years, She did so in order not to let her daughter be humiliated and looked down upon. Can''t Wang Ye and sister Shen fulfill a mother''s deep love for her daughter? "


    The North Hall was tangled in the evening and the morning, and Shen Si was also in a bit of a dilemma. "Sister qinshao, it was originally agreed that she would only accept a disciple. You know that it''s Mrs. Liu''s savings. It''s all become a teacher worship ceremony. How can their mother and daughter make a living in Kyoto in the future?"


    "Isn''t that already said, sister Shen?" Ouyang qinshao''s suit really makes people have nowhere to escape. One by one, even the shrewd Beitang Muchen is willing to lose the upper hand.


    All of a sudden, I felt that I was too ridiculous. Beitang''s hearty laughter eased the tension. "Sister in law, I finally understand why Jiuwang''s younger brother has to be you. You are really a strange woman. I have to admire you. Come on, continue to sing and read. I will sing and read as loud as I can..."


    The contrast was so great that Shen Si couldn''t turn around until after the ceremony, Shen Si kept Ouyang qinshao and they had lunch.


    Ouyang qinshao shakes his head and holds Shen Si''s hand. He looks at Liu Ying and says, "Ying''er, today is a good day for you to worship your teacher. Your mother prepared those gifts for you, but what kind of meeting gifts do you have for your teacher?"


    Liu Ying, who had already listened to Ouyang qinshao''s arrangement and made dozens of desserts, immediately went forward to offer her treasure and said, "Wang..." she didn''t change her words for a while. Liu Ying responded immediately with her mother''s eyes. "Teacher, Ying''er set up ten tables in the name of a teacher in the north city today. She invited the people of the north city to have a meal, and offered food and cold proof materials to pray for the teacher''s health and the family''s well-being, That''s all


    "This..." Shen siwanwan didn''t expect to accept a disciple, but he became the poor people who benefited the north city of Kyoto.


    Just when he hesitated to refuse, the servant rushed to report: "Lord... Lord... Imperial edict... Imperial edict from the palace..."


    Not long after, I heard your father-in-law''s roar, "great joy... Great joy... Evening Lord... Evening Princess... Little prince... Great joy..."


    The evening Lord and Shen Si rush to the gate to meet the edict, while Ouyang qinshao pulls Liu Hui and others to avoid.


    Although separated by a distance, but your father-in-law''s voice, I''m afraid you can hear his voice across the street.


    There was nothing special about the imperial edict, which was to add a title to Shen Si and give him some jewelry. Of course, there was also the share of Prince Mu and his son beitangche.


    Defei and Beitang Anyang also each got a set of jewelry. As for Huang Yuyan, who has not gone straight all the time, she only kneels down and doesn''t share anything.


    Your father-in-law happily accepted the reward, and his grin could not be closed again. Even Liu Ying was praised by him.


    "Empress de Fei, you live a long and happy life. Prince Mu helps the emperor out of his troubles. Princess Mu is virtuous and kind. Even the emperor praises her selfless kindness. It''s said that Princess Mu has a clever disciple. The emperor says that Princess Mu will spread the virtue and kindness, which is the blessing of our country...."


    After a lot of talking, all of them could only smile and modestly return, until they sent your father-in-law away, and Ouyang qinshaofang and Liu Hui came out of the back hall.


    After seeing Ouyang qinshao, beitangche rushes over excitedly, "sister qinshao, you''re here. Why don''t you tell che''er, so that che''er can play with you."


    "Che''er, what did father say?" Beitang Muchen knows that everything today is arranged by Ouyang qinshao. He also knows that this sister-in-law is not simple. Facing his son''s mischief, he is afraid that Ouyang qinshao will be delayed, so he immediately stops.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t care. He first saluted to Defei and Anyang. Then he squatted down and talked with Beitang Che. "I know what you want to play. I''m ready. I can try it with you at any time. It''s just our secret. So we can only play when you have time to come to my house. Do you understand?"


    "Shhh..." beitangche lovingly put his index finger on his lips, put it close to Ouyang qinshao''s ear, and said softly, "well, this is our secret. We can''t let others know."


    After Ouyang qinshao introduces Liu Ying to Beitang Che, Liu Ying also sends the prepared sugar to Beitang Che.


    Children''s world is very simple, so they can play together.


    But the North Hall Anyang was a little unhappy, "Ouyang qinshao, how can you be so eccentric? How can you send so many things when you are a teacher? Why don''t you come to honor my little sister-in-law? And my mother''s wife, why don''t you say something? "


    Since the last time I saw Ouyang qinshao''s novelty in the temple of mercy, Anyang, who is not sure about her mind, always wants to go to the county master''s residence to find Ouyang qinshao for several times, so that she can show off some novelty to those golden ladies.


    But her mother and concubine didn''t seem to like Ouyang qinshao very much. In addition, her brother Wang always told her not to go out of the palace recently, saying that she should learn the female commandments and etiquette well in the palace. Otherwise, when the new year comes, the nobility of other countries will see their jokes.


    Now it''s not easy to wait for Ouyang qinshao to come. Just listening to the gift for his sister-in-law Wang is enough for him. He doesn''t care about anything new.


    Looking at the gifts in the yard, the North Hall Anyang could not bear to run out to have a look.

 Chapter 282

    Ouyang qinshao smiles and admits his mistake: "it''s really qinshao''s fault. I''m going to apologize to the empress de Fei. I''ll make amends when I go back. I hope the empress de Fei and Princess Anyang are in great numbers. Don''t worry with qinshao."


    She knew her daughter-in-law''s character. Even if she didn''t say it, Shen Si would take the initiative to give her her her favorite jewelry and articles.


    Anyang, however, can''t do as she likes because of the control of Lord dusk. Even Yueyin is controlled to death, which makes her lose face in front of other young ladies.


    Because of the arrangement of Ouyang qinshao, they didn''t stay in the house any longer, so they went to the north city to prepare food and warm things.


    When Liu Hui sees that her daughter is finally accepted by Shen Si, a big stone in her heart finally falls.


    Look at the time, it''s only half a day later, one thing has been solved, there is another thing entangled with her, the mind occasionally ran away.


    Ouyang qinshao knew what Liu Hui was thinking, so he comforted him: "it''s useless to worry that he will be his, not his, and you can''t force him to come. Besides, you don''t have to let him be the number one scholar to marry him. Why worry so much?"


    Ouyang qinshao said the truth, Liuhui she understand, but still can''t help thinking about it.


    Fang''er made fun of him. "Sister Hui, you can rest assured that this young master Hu can''t run. If he dares to run, the young lady will definitely break his legs, so even if he fails, you don''t have to worry."


    "Nonsense," Ouyang qinshao flicked fang''er''s forehead and looked at Liu Hui with a reluctant smile. She knew that no matter what she said, she couldn''t rest at ease, so she said to her, "in another hour, you can go to the examination room and guard it. Yinger, I''ll take her back to the mansion. Today is also a good day for Yinger to be a teacher, You should be happier than anyone else. "


    Liu Hui knew that she shouldn''t show such an expression at this time, so she quickly adjusted and then put into the matter of giving food and materials.


    "Miss, I''m really sorry for your expense for Yinger." On the way back, Liu Hui kneels down to Ouyang qinshao again in the carriage.


    Just this time, when Liu Hui''s knees were about to touch the carriage, Ouyang qinshao held her up and solemnly said, "you''ve done so much these years, and you''re worth it. Originally, these should be left to you as dowries, but the twilight Lord is not an ordinary family, so I make my own decisions. But you can rest assured that your dowry will not be less than this one in the future."


    "No, miss," Liu Hui refused, "Miss''s kindness has been right over the years. It''s a big favor for huiniang. How can huiniang have a miss to worry about for huiniang? Besides, as Miss said, if you have hands and feet, are you afraid you can''t support yourself?"


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t insist, but she won''t change what she has decided, so she pulls Liu Hui up and says, "you can only manage the future by yourself, and I can help you so much. I owe you something about Yinger, so you don''t have to feel sorry for me doing so many things for you."


    Liu Hui''s psychology is clear. The young lady just said it to make her feel better, but she didn''t point it out and wrote it down in her heart.


    Suddenly fang''er began to cry sadly, "miss is going to get married, sister Hui is going to get married, and I don''t know if I can see her face in the future, Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Silly fang''er..." Liu Hui came forward to wipe the tears on fang''er''s face, and there were tears in her eyes, "aren''t they all in Kyoto? How can it not be common? "


    "But don''t those married women seldom go out? You can''t say you can see it if you want to, "fang''er sobbed." besides, miss will marry Prince Zhan in the future. He doesn''t know if he will let Miss run out often. "


    "Yo... I''m thinking of a way back for your young lady so soon?" Ouyang qinshao teased fang''er and said, "are you afraid that I can''t get the house, or are you afraid that you can''t get the house to play?"


    Fang''er called out angrily, "Miss..."


    Ouyang qinshao quickly raised his hands and showed a gesture of surrender, "OK, don''t make trouble of you. Seriously, you don''t have to worry about this. I haven''t got the imperial edict of marriage, and the people who should worry can''t turn to us..."


    Inadvertently, Ouyang qinshao saw Sima Wenpei come down from the carriage, his maid knocked on the door of Shangshu mansion.


    Ouyang qinshao was not in a hurry to get out of the carriage. She sat in the carriage and waited for them to go in. Then she got off and went back to her house.


    But I heard the doorman of Shangshu mansion come out and answer the door: "Madam he, I''m really sorry. Madam said that no one is seen. Please go back. When it''s free, you will go to the mansion to compensate."


    "Have you made it clear who I am?" Sima Wenpei roared at his servants, his fat flesh shaking with his movements. "I''m Sima Wenpei, your wife''s cousin, and general Sima is my great uncle. How dare you refuse me again and again? How did you become a doorman?"


    Hearing this shitter roar, Fang could not help but Tucao make complaints about this: "this lady of the ho Hung''s wife is really daring to run to the Shinto Shu house, and this is already the third time to come back, and she is not going to give up. When the door boy of this book house is really hard."


    Although Liu Hui didn''t know about the government affairs, she heard something in the inn. "I heard that Lord he was asked to respond to the investigation in Tianfu. I haven''t been back to my house for several days."


    Fang''er said with no sympathy: "he deserves it. He has done so many heartless things, framed and wrongly sentenced so many innocent people, so he should be charged. Keeping such a corrupt official will only make the people cold. Now that he''s well, he''s finally happy. It''s better to sentence him to be beheaded."


    Fang''er can still remember that day clearly. Looking at the young lady''s shivering appearance, she wanted to take a knife to cut off these absent-minded officials immediately.


    Ouyang qinshao was calm. "Go around the back door to avoid a conflict."


    Knowing that people like Sima Wenpei can''t be reasonable, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to see each other face to face, so that she won''t say anything worse, and may even start to do something in the end.


    The doorman of Shangshu mansion keeps blocking Sima Wenpei from entering, while the maid just protects her wife. When Ouyang qinshao''s carriage is about to pass them, the maid sees it and pulls Sima Wenpei to Ouyang qinshao''s carriage and says: "madam, look, it''s Ouyang qinshao..."


    "Ouyang, you head..." before he spoke, Sima Wenpei shifted his eyes. His round body was heavily dressed. He wanted to run to stop the carriage, but he didn''t expect to be tripped by the snow on the ground.


    The maid wanted to help her, but she was slapped and scolded angrily: "are you pigs? What does Mrs. Ben support you for? Why don''t you stop the carriage, and why don''t you... Stand up and do something, and help Mrs. Bennet up as soon as possible... "


    A servant girl covered her red face and tried her best to stop the carriage. With the help of the servant girl, Sima Wenpei limped to the carriage and yelled at the door curtain of the carriage: "do you have any education? Don''t you know how to dismount and say hello when you see your elders? "


    Fang''er was so angry that she replied angrily, "Madam he, this is the carriage of the county master. Why don''t you kneel down and salute when you see the county master?"


    Sima Wenpei pushed the maid away and pulled the coachman, which made the horse cry and want to run. Fortunately, the coachman pulled the reins in time, but Sima Wenpei didn''t stop. He and the coachman snatched the reins and said: "I see you are arrogant, let you be arrogant, come down, come down..."


    The horses were frightened and kept crying, and the carriage was also bumpy. If it was only her, she didn''t feel anything, but Liu Ying''s heart was not good, she couldn''t be stimulated and frightened, so she hugged Xiang''er and said, "get out of the car, stabilize the carriage, and we''ll go down again."


    Fang''er nodded, got out of the carriage and rudely pulled Sima Wenpei to make the carriage steady.


    After everyone came down, Ouyang qinshao glanced at Sima Wenpei and said to himself, "I don''t know where the dog came from. I''ll stop others."


    "What did you say?" Sima Wenpei was so angry that he trembled all over. His fat body made him tremble more obviously and fiercely. "Who do you think is a dog? Who do you think you are, a humble concubine''s humble daughter, who is so unreasonable to my wife? Believe it or not, my wife will kill you now."

 Chapter 283

    Ouyang qinshao is really taken, why is there always such a brain disabled people hit the muzzle of the gun?


    This Sima Wenpei slandered Ouyang qinshao outside. They all opened and closed their eyes. But now this person has come to scold him. How can fang''er and Liu Hui bear it.


    "Mrs. he, please respect me. Today, miss can be your husband''s savior, but if you do it again, be careful that miss will punish you." Liu Hui is more sensible than Fang Er, and she knows the world, so she doesn''t have any physical conflict with her.


    But fang''er is not the same. First, she goes to Sima Wenpei''s round belly. "What''s the matter, madam? She''s almost a prisoner. She''s a sinner. She dares to run to the young lady and yell. Do you have courage or are you stupid? Sima, it''s the only one today. If I see you speak ill of the young lady again, I''ll waste your hands, cut your hamstring, and then cut your mouth with a knife... "


    I don''t know if fang''er''s strength really frightens Sima Wenpei. After he gets up from the ground, he quickly pushes two maidservants to protect him. He cries in pain, but he still shows his identity.


    "Ben... Ah... Mrs. Ben is... The cousin of your... Legitimate mother, ah... Tongtong... The nephew of general Sima..."


    Looking at Sima Wenpei, who didn''t dare to give up his identity after he died, Ouyang qinshao really wanted to laugh. Stepping on the snow layer which was not too thick, he walked slowly to him and asked with a smile: "the county leader wants to ask, is the title of the county leader big, or the mother''s big? Is it the chief of the county or the general of Sima


    Sima Wenpei didn''t answer, but Ouyang qinshao was not in a hurry. He continued: "don''t mention your identity to the county leader. If the county leader is in charge, even the general Sima has to salute the county leader. What''s more, you... Have no power or power, and even your husband''s family is in decline. Why do you say that the county leader is a humble common woman? I''m afraid it''s Sima''s. Now you''re not as good as the servant girl of the official family. "


    "You don''t mean to say that my great uncle won''t watch me have an accident," Sima Wenpei said with more identity: "my father is my great uncle''s brother, and my father is my daughter. He won''t let me have anything."


    "What''s the matter is not your has the final say," Ouyang said. "The county master still advises you to go back to see what else can be taken away and go away, or else go to the distance, or else the book will be collected and the house is fixed."


    It''s not unreasonable to say that Sima Wenpei is stupid. Ouyang qinshao said a few words, but he really went home to clean up.


    But Ouyang qinshao seemed to expect that she would, so after returning to the house, she shut herself in the room. In fact, she sneaked out of the house and quietly followed Sima Wenpei to he''s house.


    Sima Wenpei couldn''t wait to move the valuable and hidden treasures away, so the first thing he did was to drive all the maidservants out of the yard, while he sneaked into the study.


    Looking at Sima Wenpei opening the mechanism, and then looking at the bookcase split into two was pushed away, a golden color flashing into his eyes, let his eyes suddenly feel uncomfortable, and then see Sima Wenpei took out a few pieces of gold, then see several dark Pavilion automatically play up.


    Because Sima Wenpei''s body is too big, Ouyang qinshao can''t see all the gold bricks extracted, but listen to the sound of the twitch, it should be three gold bricks, and the lattices that pop out should be two. According to Ouyang qinshao''s judgment, these two lattices should be silver tickets.


    I don''t know what Sima Wenpei was thinking. He took the things out and then put them back. After two or three times of going back and forth, he still put them back in the grid. Then he said to himself, "no, I can''t take these things back to my father now. In case the people in the government stare at me, I''m going to throw myself into the net."


    Ouyang qinshao looked at Sima Wenpei''s move and thought it was funny, but if she didn''t take it away now, keep it for her and let her take it away.


    After Sima Wenpei left, Ouyang qinshao began to study the study, looking for other books, so that she could give them to min Wenhao.


    It''s just something she didn''t expect. Sima Wenpei is stupid, but he Hong is very good. As far as she knows, the books found by Wangge and handed over to min Wenhao are only part of it.


    Judging from the gold wall just now, the couple''s wife''s greed for money is far more than what is recorded in the found account book.


    However, it was also good. At least she took the extra part for them, so that they would not have to think about the source of the money.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao didn''t think that they had nothing else except the gold and silver bills. Those jewels and silk were bound to be hidden in other places, so she decided to wait until after night to visit the house again.


    After receiving most of the gold and silver bills quickly, Ouyang qinshao went back to the county master''s office.


    When she came out of her mansion, she carried her medicine box to Hongying''s room.


    I thought that red shadow was too hurt to get up, so I knocked on the door. When I was about to enter directly, red shadow had dressed up and opened the door for her.


    "Why did you get up? Can the body stand it? " Ouyang qinshao carried the medicine box to the bed and said, "come here, I''ll feel your pulse."


    Red shadow very obediently walked in the past, quietly let Ouyang qinshao to its pulse.


    After a long time, Ouyang qinshao took back his hand, opened the medicine box, took out the needle cover, took his own tools, and said: "lie down, I''ll give you the needle, fry a few more pairs of medicine to drink, and your internal power will be restored."


    "I''m sorry, miss." Red shadow remorse tunnel, no blood color on the face is enough to prove that she is supporting.


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head and said, "in fact, if I tell you that even if you lose all your internal power, it doesn''t matter. I have no internal power before I was eight years old. I can still practice it the day after tomorrow. Even if I can''t practice it, it doesn''t matter. We can use foreign things."


    After passing the pulse to Hongying, Ouyang qinshao knew why Hongying had to get up. Instead of criticizing and getting angry, he comforted her and said, "people in the Tang clan, you know, aren''t they famous for their concealed weapons and poisons? But look, if they don''t have these two strong points, do you think they can still have a foothold in the Wulin? "


    "Red shadow knows what Miss means, but if her internal power is exhausted, red shadow is not qualified to stay by her side and protect her." Ouyang qinshao is very clear about the idea of Hongying, and that''s why he said so.


    "Do you really think I''m so popular with your lady?" Ouyang qinshao demoted himself and said, "can anyone want to assassinate me in three days? Besides, your master was scared. Even Chu Liufeng said that he would catch the assassin himself and avenge you. Would you like to repay them for what they have done to you? "


    Red shadow knows that what Miss said is not for her, but because of the relationship between miss. At this time, even if it is to cheat her or coax her, she is still very moved.


    So obediently according to Ouyang qinshao''s words, he finished the whole process of needling. Finally, he dared to ask: "Miss, can Hongying''s internal power really be restored?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t believe in my medical skills? " Ouyang qinshao joked: "even medicine is not the opponent of Miss Ben. Miss Ben can guarantee you that there will be no sequelae. As long as you listen to miss Ben''s advice and accept the treatment, you may be able to improve your internal power."


    "Miss, Hong Ying doesn''t want to improve. She just wants to recover to more than 80% of the previous level. Otherwise, Hong Ying really has no face to stay with her." Red shadow knows her identity and responsibilities, so she still hopes to get back her internal power.


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, picked up his medical equipment, and said without scruple: "martial arts need to be cultivated frequently, and grow up with the help of external forces. Frankly speaking, it''s empty. If you need it, I can give it to you, but there is no free lunch in the world. There are gains and losses. I personally suggest that you practice honestly."


    "Miss, do you really have one?" After hearing this, red shadow''s eyes brightened. "It''s said in the Jianghu that the magic island has successfully developed a pill that can improve internal power. Is it true?"


    Ouyang qinshao shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know if I can really improve my internal power by practicing in fairyland Island, but what I have is not pills. It''s true that what I have in my hand can really improve my internal power, but the cost is a little high, so I don''t recommend using it."

 Chapter 284

    Red shadow and Liu Ying things are solved, Ouyang qinshao finally feel relaxed.


    It''s just that Baihua Zun, who hasn''t seen anything for several days, left Kyoto with Bailian.


    It was good news to hear this news, but ziyao''s message didn''t make her happy.


    "Isn''t this hundred flowers venerable for a long time without leaving the island? His brain is hard to lose. How can he go to Shanwu hall to ask for pills?" Ouyang qinshao really wants to open the brains of these ancient people to see what structure they are.


    "Maybe it''s because Bailian told master Baihua that she once had a conflict with master Mo," ziyao guessed. "Bailian didn''t know that you were the masked woman at that time. If she knew, you would be the first one to get into trouble instead of running to Shanwu hall, which is far away from Kyoto."


    After shouting and complaining in his heart, Ouyang qinshao calmed down, connected the recent events together, and then fell into meditation.


    Xiao De left the county head''s office early because of the cold. Ziyao was worried about the safety of Ouyang qinshao, so she didn''t want to leave.


    At the same time, they are also at the side of receiving information, and the power is that they are passing the time.


    "Ziyao, do you think that if I get married, I will stay here all my life?" Somehow, Ouyang qinshao felt authentic.


    Ziyao didn''t even think about it, so she said, "you can''t leave here unless Prince Zhan leaves Beijing."


    "You see elder sister Luo and brother Mo, how natural and unrestrained they live..." Ouyang qinshao said enviously: "if I don''t have to worry about too many things, can I live as carefree as they do?"


    After thinking about it, ziyao agrees with her. After all, her past is blank, so now her life is almost all around Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang qinshao once told her that she left to live the life she wanted to live, but when she found that she had lost her memory, she didn''t know what kind of life she wanted to live, so she followed Ouyang qinshao all the time.


    But Ouyang qinshao wanted to live a free and unrestrained life, even when she was an ordinary peasant woman, she felt happy.


    Since returning to Kyoto, she has hardly seen Ouyang qinshao laugh as he used to, and her heartfelt smile.


    "If you really don''t like it, let''s go back to sifangcheng," ziyao also knows that there have been so many troubles recently, which is more disturbing than when Ouyang qinshao set up Wangge and chamber of Commerce, so ziyao suggests.


    "Sifang city is going back, but not now," Ouyang qinshao stretched a big stretch and gave himself an airway: "it''s no big deal. Isn''t it just a hundred flowers venerable? I can conquer the sea. What else can defeat me, don''t you think? "


    Ziyao shook and sighed, "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. The sea is such a dangerous place. If I knew that the place you ran in these three years has the sea, I would not agree with you to go, and I would not pretend that you stayed in Qianhu for three years."


    "Hee hee..." Ouyang qinshao said with a shy smile: "in fact, the sea is not as terrible as you think. I will take you with me when I have a chance. There are also seafood from Xingyue country. I''m sure you will want to live there for a long time after you taste it."


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao wanted to go out to try whether she could go back to her previous life. But after half a year in Xingyue country, she went out to sea almost every day, but she still couldn''t find any clues. Finally, something happened, which made her marry Mo linger.


    Speaking of Xingyue Kingdom, Ouyang qinshao thought of Mo ling''er, so he asked, "by the way, what''s going on in Xingyue kingdom?"


    "Big things are OK, small things are old-fashioned things," ziyao knew what Ouyang qinshao wanted to ask, but she didn''t mention anyone. "Any country, big or small, is for that position."


    "It''s ok if people are all right," Ouyang qinshao nodded casually, and then turned to other topics. "Jiang Mei should have arrived in Xilei country, has she successfully entered the land of Miao nationality?"


    "Xilie state arrived half a month ago. Baoshi is the place of Miao nationality. She has not been able to enter successfully. Miao nationality is very exclusive, especially people from Central Plains. They are not allowed to enter their territory at all." Ziyao doesn''t understand why Ouyang qinshao wants to let Jiang Mei go instead of her. Speaking of the safety and poison, Jiang Mei is inferior to her. Why didn''t she go?


    Ouyang qinshao seems to have thought of something. He sits at the desk and raises his pen to the paper.


    When he finished writing, he folded it and handed it to ziyao, saying, "send someone to send this letter to Mo Ge immediately. As long as Mo Ge does it, the hundred flowers master will not insist on going to Shanwu hall."


    Ziyao didn''t ask in detail. Since Ouyang qinshao said so, it means she is sure, so she put the letter away, "then I''ll send the letter first. If Xiao comes back, you..."


    "OK, I didn''t say I should blame him. I know it has nothing to do with him. Besides, if you want to investigate, it''s Mo GE''s life, not me." Ouyang qinshao really thought that he was really a shaking hands shopkeeper. He didn''t add more relationship and intervention to the things in the net pavilion between the lines. "Don''t look at me like this. I''m really a cabinet leader now, Speaking of things in the pavilion, I don''t have your clear understanding. "


    Ouyang qinshao''s temperament is sometimes too difficult to grasp. She says that she doesn''t care, but everything is clear. She says that she is in charge, but she never interferes in the decisions and actions of each post. Sometimes she really thinks that she has nothing to do with Wangge.


    Ziyao''s letter soon spread out, that is, in one day''s time, the letter came to Mo shaocong''s hands. They were preparing to go back to Shanwu hall with Luo Liuli. After reading the letter, they gave up the idea of going back.


    "Qinshao is really talented. She can think of such a way, so that her adoptive father and adoptive mother don''t have to worry about conflicts with the fairyland." Luo Liuli took the letter from Mo shaocong. After reading it, the whole person was relieved.


    However, Mo shaocong was a little worried and said, "if the crisis of Shanwu hall is relieved, there is some friendship between the Holy Spirit cult and the five poisons cult. If you do so, I''m afraid it will cause trouble to the five poisons cult."


    Looking back on what happened in those years, Luo Liuli immediately took a stand and said, "I won''t be so stupid this time. Brother Cong, just do what qinshao said. If the Holy Spirit church comes to help me again, I won''t be soft hearted, and I won''t take into account the friendship of any Brotherhood to help them."


    Mo shaocong doesn''t want to let the five poisons cult lose its morality and morality because he helped Shanwu hall. He hesitates, but Luo Liuli insists, "don''t hesitate, brother Cong, since qinshao asks her to do so, it must have her reason, and she will be sure that it won''t affect the five poisons cult. It''s qinshao who calmed down the matter. I believe it will be solved smoothly this time."


    Mo shaocong also thinks that Ouyang qinshao''s method is very good, but he also needs to worry about his wife''s five poisons education. After deep thinking, he makes a decision, "then do it according to what qinshao said. I''ll let Beiwei do it now."


    If you want to blame it, you can only blame the Holy Spirit sect for offending the people in the Central Plains and implicating the five poisons sect. As Ouyang qinshao said, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. It seems that she doesn''t usually say it, but it doesn''t mean that she really forgets so much about it.


    Soon the news came out that Linghuo, the eldest disciple of Huoling Dharma protector of the Holy Spirit sect, came to Longteng kingdom to offer a gift. People were very curious about what the gift was. Some people even speculated that it was a good pill, and there were different opinions about what it was.


    Some people even speculate that this excellent elixir is the longevity elixir that is being searched in the fairyland.


    On the way to Shanwu hall, the hundred flowers master learned the news and asked Bai Lian, "lian''er, have you ever communicated with the Holy Spirit people?"


    White lotus thought for a while and then replied, "master, yes, there was a quarrel between the peony teacher and his sister when he took us together to find Tang''s treasure, but then we separated, and later we heard that Ling fire girl had the same plague as the peony master sister. After that, he left the Dragon kingdom. There will be no more news of the Holy Spirit


    The hundred flowers venerable thinks that this time is really too coincidental, thinking about the authenticity of the news, in case of fraud.

 Chapter 285

    This time, Gong Yuling really became a big wrongdoer. Just a few days after she arrived in Kyoto, it was said that she was here to offer treasure, but she didn''t bring any treasure at all.


    Before, it was because he came secretly, plus his identity as Princess Zhu Xiguo that he left Longteng country under the warning of Junhao of Beitang.


    But on the way back, I met Shi Changgong Yuzhen, who came to visit Longteng country, and then I went back to Kyoto with him.


    But I didn''t expect that now it''s spread in the river and lake that he has a wonderful pill to offer, which makes him very anxious.


    "Brother, what can I do?" Gong Yuling heard the news that the guard brought back in the post station and immediately asked his brother for help.


    Gong Yuzhen didn''t expect that Zhu Xiguo had always been good friends with the fairyland, and never had a conflict. At this time, it was really difficult for such news to come out.


    In order to clarify for his sister, Gong Yuzhen asked, "when you came to look for Tang clan treasures for the Holy Spirit, did you have any conflicts with the people in the fairy tale island?"


    "No... no..." Gong Yuling didn''t even think about it, and immediately shook his head into a wave shape.


    Looking at this situation, Gong Yuzhen feels that even if he doesn''t ask, he knows that she is lying. "What time is it? If you don''t tell the truth with your brother, you''ll wait for the people from the fairyland to go to Zhu Xiguo and ask for a crime."


    Gong Yuling flattened his lips and said wrongly, "it''s not ling''er''s fault. It''s the Peony Fairy. You don''t know, brother. She overheard ling''er talking to the guard and stole ling''er''s information. Fortunately, it''s not true. Otherwise, the treasure of the Tang clan will be taken away."


    "Ling''er, when are you going to grow up?" Gong Yuzhen is really angry this time, "then tell the truth to your brother, is the pill lost in the hands of Peony Fairy in your hands?"


    "No, ling''er dares to swear to heaven," Gong Yuling said immediately this time. "Ling''er had a conflict with the Peony Fairy that time, and then she and ling''er separated and never met again. Ling''er has no empty words. I don''t believe that the emperor can ask ling''er''s guard."


    Can really have a conflict, for this fact, even if Gong Yuling did not steal the pill, in the pill has no whereabouts before, she is still one of the suspects.


    At this time, after thinking deeply, the hundred flower venerable decided to go back to Kyoto to find out whether the elixir was really in Gong Yuling''s hands.


    Bai Lian didn''t question the master''s decision. Instead, she felt that the master''s way of doing it was right. "Master, this holy spirit fire girl has a bad temper. She was too early in the conflict with elder martial sister peony. She also said that fairyland island is nothing. It''s just a small island. If she is arrogant, she also said that we don''t know whether the pills we made are true or not, It''s mostly our own boast. "


    If it wasn''t for the sudden news, Bai Lian couldn''t remember this paragraph. Now she thinks that the most suspicious person should be Linghuo, not Mo Li of Shanwu hall.


    Master Baihua really can''t denounce this rash disciple. After all, she is the granddaughter of the elder of the island. She is very precious. Now even if she is angry, she controls her mood.


    When she comes back to the island, she still needs to make an explanation. At the same time, she needs the help of Bai Lian''s grandfather. Otherwise, she will not be able to pass the questions of other elders.


    "Lian''er, if you think about it, why is this pill missing? What did peony say or who was more suspicious when it was found that the elixir had disappeared? " The hundred flowers venerable worried that she would run away in vain after turning back, so she carefully guided her to think about some things.


    After thinking for a long time, Bai Lian still didn''t think of some key things. She slapped her head angrily and said to herself, "master, lian''er is really useless. She didn''t remember such important things."


    The hundred flowers venerable vomited the turbid Qi deeply, only then will the hope fall on this spirit fire body, because this longevity pill is not the ordinary elixir, if really lost then all right, but if falls on some intentional person''s body, that consequence is not her one person to be able to bear.


    There is also Ouyang qinshao. The hundred flowers venerable really thinks that this time out of the island, there are too many surprises for her. Unexpectedly, after so many years, she has been cheated so thoroughly.


    Think, hundred flowers venerable feel some things really can''t be too soft hearted, also because of this, will have peony and Begonia sacrifice.


    With the loss of two disciples, master Baihua has never been so anxious and nervous. Now it''s just a pill that makes him work so hard. Bailian doesn''t think much, but it doesn''t mean others won''t think much.


    And this person is Ouyang qinshao, because she knows very well that it''s not an ordinary pill. In fact, it''s really a good pill. It''s just something hidden in the pill. It''s a treasure for some people, but it''s poison for some people.


    Fortunately, Jun Hao of the North Hall gave this pill to Shen Si. If he gave it to his father, his mother, his concubine and the empress dowager, I''m afraid that the flag of mourning will be put on the Dragon Kingdom now.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t tell Beitang Junhao about it, let alone Shen Si. Otherwise, he would have scared Beitang to death. After all, it was just a line.


    But even if Ouyang qinshao didn''t say it in detail, Junhao of Beitang had been wary of the island. This pair had already stayed, so there was no need to further study, because although the land of the island was small, there were some natural resources and treasures that the four countries didn''t have. Without a complete grasp, she didn''t advocate having bad relations with the island.


    Besides, it''s not clear whether this elixir was the personal work of the hundred flowers venerable or the intentional work of the fairyland island. If you attack rashly, you will only scare the snake. It''s better to watch it in the dark and attack the Emperor Dragon when the time comes.


    After hearing this rumor, Junhao of Beitang ordered Chu Liuyu to protect the county seat. Ouyang qinshao must not be frightened.


    Chu Liufeng didn''t worry about anything else. What he worried about most was gong Yuling, the eldest disciple of Huoling Dharma protector of the Holy Spirit, Princess Zhu Xiguo, who was not named Linghuo.


    "Ye, the Linghuo girl is waiting for the imperial edict in the post station with her brother Gong Yuzhen," Chu Liufeng reminded, "where is the princess..."


    Jun Hao of the North Hall knew what Chu Liufeng wanted to say, so he didn''t scold him. Instead, he told him, "don''t let shao''er have contact with Gong Yuling, and don''t let anyone mention Gong Yuling in front of shao''er, so that shao''er won''t think about it. Qintianjian has already calculated the date, and the imperial edict of marriage will come down soon. I don''t want to make trouble."


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want Beitang Junhao to know that she has a festival with holy spirit, and Beitang Junhao doesn''t want Ouyang qinshao to know about her relationship with Gong Yuling. The unmarried couple deliberately avoid Gong Yuling.


    But in fact, even if they are trying to avoid it, what should come will come.


    "Anyang, are you sure you can bring linger to see the plague doctor?" Gong Yuling was under strict supervision, so he had no chance to contact Ouyang qinshao, and Ouyang qinshao also deliberately avoided it. He didn''t even step out of the gate of the county''s main residence, and all the worship posts were returned, so he thought of Beitang Anyang.


    Anyang of Beitang admires Gong Yuling very much. Every year when he comes to visit with him, he always asks him questions, especially about the affairs in the world.


    "Anla, Anla, with Princess Anyang coming out, you can enter the gate of the county Lord''s mansion if you want to," Anyang patted her chest and repeatedly assured, "sister qinshao is a little strange, but her medical skills are really excellent. You are also lucky. If you don''t have sister qinshao, I''m afraid you will lose the lives of those common people, I''ll see elder sister qinshao later. You have to thank her. "


    Gong Yuling had a little sense of gratitude in his heart. He was eager to see someone immediately, so that he could give her a bad impression, and let her salute and please the future Princess of war.


    But it''s just what she thought in her heart, and she won''t say it. So the excitement on her face is very vivid, and her smart eyes blink, which makes people feel really grateful. "Of course, I ordered people to prepare a gift. You know, we are rich in fruits and melons. Now it''s winter, and the road is far away, But it''s better to keep it in cold weather. I specially left a honey fruit for it to make sure that sister qinshao is sweet in her heart. "


    Speaking of this honey fruit, Anyang''s mouth watered out. When she went to Zhu Xiguo with her brother, she tasted Zhu Xiguo''s fruit and felt that all the fruits were insipid.

 Chapter 286

    As Anyang of Beitang said, when he asked the doorman to report him to visit, Ouyang qinshaozhen ordered someone to welcome them into the house.


    When Gong Yuling saw Ouyang qinshao, he immediately went forward, held his hands and said gratefully, "sister qinshao, can ling''er call you like Anyang? You may not know, but linger is really grateful to you. If you hadn''t offered a cure for the plague, linger would have wanted to die in a strange land.


    Ouyang qinshao is not used to being touched by people he doesn''t know. He quickly pulls back his hand and pretends to be cold. Then he asks them to take a seat. He says politely, "qinshao is not worthy of being touched. Princess Anyang is for the sake of Prince Zhan, but this..."


    "Gong Yuling, the spirit Princess of Zhu Xiguo, is also the famous first disciple of Huoling Dharma protector of the Holy Spirit sect in the river and lake. The river and lake people call her Linghuo girl." Anyang of Beitang thinks that this kind of identity is really powerful, so he is very excited. "Sister qinshao, do you think it''s very powerful? As a princess, you can also travel in the world. It''s really exciting and exciting. "


    He nodded and motioned to fang''er to make tea and prepare refreshments. Then he said, "it turns out that it''s Princess Ling of Zhu Xiguo. Qinshao is really lonely. Princess Ling is really a heroine. It''s really not easy for her to make a name in the Jianghu at such an age."


    Anyang is very energetic when it comes to the affairs in the river and lake. At the same time, he still says to Ouyang qinshao: "sister qinshao, you don''t know that Zhu Xiguo is rich in melons and fruits, which are very sweet. Besides, Zhu Xiguo is also famous for its many beauties. It''s said that four out of every ten concubines in the palaces of other three kingdoms are beauties of Zhu Xiguo..."


    Anyang said a lot, Ouyang qinshao just nodded from time to time, while Gong Yuling modestly responded one by one, "Anyang, you are too exaggerating. How can you say so much outside? If so, how can you not see that your father''s Palace also accepts some beauties of Zhu Xiguo?"


    Referring to his father''s affairs, Anyang immediately stopped talking and changed the topic and said, "forget it, ling''er, didn''t you say that you brought honey fruit to sister qinshao as a gift of thanks? Take it out quickly, so that sister qinshao can see the specialty of Zhu Xiguo. "


    Gong Yuling proudly asked the maidservant to present the honey fruit. At the same time, he opened it and said, "this is the honey fruit of our country. Generally, it is only provided to the royal family. Today, in order to express ling''er''s gratitude to elder sister qinshao, ling''er specially asked her brother for a gift to elder sister qinshao."


    Anyang had been greedy for a long time. When she was about to ask Ouyang qinshao to cut the honey fruit to eat, fang''er led three maidservants, each with two food boxes in his hand.


    "Don''t eat these, fang''er, you quickly take this honey fruit down and cut it." the food boxes in the hands of the maidservants didn''t open. Anyang asked fang''er to take the maidservants down. Don''t delay her to enjoy the honey fruit. "Sister qinshao, you don''t want to share it with Anyang?"


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head, then turned to Gongyu Lingdao: "Princess Ling doesn''t mind qinshao giving this honey fruit to Anyang?"


    "What?" Gong Yuling first exclaimed in surprise, but soon found that he had lost his manners. He immediately covered up with a smile and said, "I don''t mind. This fruit has been given to elder sister qinshao, so it should be dealt with by elder sister qinshao."


    Anyang feel a little embarrassed, although very want, but still declined, "forget it, don''t, qinshao elder sister, you''d better keep your own taste, wait for a chance, Anyang again with the emperor brother to visit, then you can taste again."


    Ouyang qinshao showed a embarrassed expression, "why wait? Now you can eat it, fang''er. Don''t you serve it quickly."


    Fang Er takes orders and immediately opens the food box in the hands of the maidservants.


    It''s OK to open it. As soon as it opens, even Gong Yuling is shocked. "How can it be? These are all fruits of Zhu Xi''s country. How can they appear here? "


    Anyang is salivating, can''t wait to eat, not to say that she is greedy, but she stays in the palace all the year round, even if she leaves the palace, she is still locked in the palace, keeping the women''s commandments, carrying the palace rules, and curious about the outside world, which makes Anyang''s desire for new things stronger and stronger.


    Because of this, Anyang would like to stick to Junhao of Beitang so much, because the Jiuhuang brother often walks outside, which can tell her a lot about the outside world and bring her delicious and interesting things.


    Just like the fruits that can''t be planted in Longteng country, even the most common fruits, as long as they haven''t been eaten and the yield is low or none, everyone will want to try them.


    Fang''er looks at Gong Yuling with despicable eyes, and says with high momentum: "these Miss melons and fruits are never lacking, but the weather is cold, and the Miss doesn''t want to eat them, so they haven''t been presented to the table. Just now, when Miss Anyang came, she ordered fang''er to prepare them for Princess Anyang. Unexpectedly, the princess Ling of Zhu Xiguo was there, so fang''er didn''t need to introduce her."


    Fang''er winked at Ouyang qinshao mischievously, and went back to him with pride. She pointed to the fruit in front of Gong Yuling and said, "Princess Ling, you''re welcome. It''s said that the reason why girls in Zhu Xiguo are so beautiful is that they often eat this blue fruit. The young lady said that the blue fruit can nourish the eyes. If you eat more, your eyes will become watery."


    Not to mention the blue fruit, Gong Yuling was even more angry. Under the table, holding his hands tightly, his nails were almost in the palm of his hand, but he had to keep a smile on his face.


    Others may not know, but she knows very well that the yield of this blue fruit is very small, and because of its short storage time, few fruit farmers are willing to plant it again. Therefore, even in Zhu Xiguo, even if it is a princess of a country, the amount of this blue fruit is very limited, let alone often eaten.


    Looking at the large plate in front of him, Gong Yuling really thinks that he has underestimated Ouyang qinshao. Unexpectedly, for her sake, Prince Zhan even can let her eat the blue fruit which is in a dilemma.


    What is she?


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am, but I can''t show it. I put a blue fruit into my mouth, which is superior in sweetness and particle size.


    This kind of blueberry can only be enjoyed by her father and mother. But she is not a very popular princess. It''s good to have blueberry. How can she enjoy this kind of level?


    "This blue fruit is the best fruit. I didn''t expect that Prince Zhan doted on sister qinshao so much. Even the father of ling''er might not be so good..." Gong Yuling struggled to control his mood and finally spat out a word.


    Anyang didn''t care about her manners, so she immediately took one and tasted it. Sure enough, the sweetness was higher than what she had tasted in Zhu Xiguo, and the freshness of the fruit was also very high. The taste was light, juicy and sweet. It was really delicious.


    "Sister qinshao, you are too much. You don''t tell Anyang about such delicious fruits. Brother Jiuhuang is too much. He has prepared so many for you. Anyang will ask brother Jiuhuang to send me a large plate." Anyang complained while eating.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t explain, just asked them to eat more with a smile, "since it''s delicious, I can''t finish it anyway. Everyone in my family has some fruit for every meal, but I''m afraid it will be bad if I can''t finish it


    "What..." before Anyang gave a response this time, Gong Yu slapped the table and got up. He was so excited that he forgot to control himself and the purpose of coming here. He tore his face and said, "how can you waste so much money? Do you know how much money a good blueberry like this is worth? How can brother Hao love you and you shouldn''t spoil these tribute fruits like this? I really don''t understand, How can a vain woman like you become brother Hao''s concubine


    "Fortunately, you''re just a side imperial concubine. If you become a full imperial concubine, you won''t be defeated in the war palace?" Gong Yuling seemed to think that it was not enough. He continued to reproach Ouyang qinshao and said: "a lowly common girl, she is not in good health, and her brain is not good. Why can a woman like you marry brother hao? Do you deserve it?"


    "You..." Anyang didn''t expect that Gong Yuling would become like this. He stood up and pointed to him. He wanted to help Ouyang qinshao, but fang''er robbed him of his words.


    "Then, please, Ling princess, my lady is married to the war king, what is your royal highness, backseat driver? Does Princess Ling want to marry Prince Zhan? " Fang''er saw that Princess Ling was not a good person as soon as she came into the room. Now that she was in her true shape, she didn''t have to be polite to her.


    "Bold and cheap maidservants..." do not need to wait for Gong Yu Ling to launch, the servant girl behind her then frightens Fang son, "dares to be impertinent to the princess''s highness, you know this is a capital crime."


    Fang''er is not afraid, but she doesn''t want to make trouble for her. She hesitates when she wants to fight back.


    Ouyang qinshao covered his lips with a handkerchief and said with a smile, "since Princess Ling thinks that she has come to my county master''s house to say that my maid is arrogant and rude, it''s not as good as Princess Ling to draw a sword to cure fang''er in my county master''s house."

 Chapter 287

    Anyang was a little afraid, even the delicious fruits were not, immediately ran to Ouyang qinshao''s side, protect the way: "Gong Yuling, you can not mess, oh, qinshao sister is my Nine Emperor sister-in-law, hurt my royal people, you don''t want to leave here safely."


    I thought that Gong Yuling really wanted to express his gratitude to Ouyang qinshao. Who knew that he was so peaceful.


    All blame oneself stupid, so easy to fall into her trap, still think she is how good person, originally the other side has been playing it as a fool.


    Now that things have been like this, Gong Yuling no longer pretends to go on, "today, my princess will punish this cheap maidservant for offending. Anyang, you and I are the same princess. As long as you leave this maidservant to my princess, my princess will not care about the impertinence of qinshao county leader, otherwise, my princess will play the king and pursue it to the end."


    Ouyang qinshao is calm, fang''er is not flustered, just like often facing such things.


    Anyang is different. As a princess of a country, she knows very well that the princess is oppressing others with her identity. She also knows that if fang''er falls into the hands of Gong Yuling, she will be tortured miserably.


    And if this matter spread to his father Huang''s ears, for the sake of friendship between the two countries, he will certainly give fang''er away. When he is upset, Anyang casts a look of guilt to fang''er.


    But Anyang''s idea doesn''t mean Ouyang qinshao''s idea. She stood up and said coldly, "since Princess Ling likes to complain so much, go, and please remember to present the expensive tribute fruit to the emperor, so that the emperor can know how the fruits sold in our country are regarded as precious fruits by you."


    Ouyang qinshao''s words are undoubtedly suggestive of Gong Yuling. They are taking the melons and fruits that can be eaten by ordinary people everywhere and presenting them as precious fruits to the king of a country. I''m afraid they will be punished by the emperor of Longteng before she complains.


    Thinking of this, Gong Yuling shivered all over. Looking at Ouyang qinshao, he said: "hum... You are cruel. Let''s go..."


    Without waiting for Ouyang qinshao to drive people away, Gong Yuling took them away by themselves.


    Anyang saw the man go away, just patted his chest and vomited his turbid breath, "scared to death Anyang, elder sister qinshao, you really dare to say, don''t you fear that she will really go to the emperor to complain?"


    Ouyang qinshao grabs a few blue fruits and talks about eating them elegantly. He chews them and says, "what are you afraid of? If you fall down, there will be a tall one. Besides, your father is not a fool. How can you listen to what she says?"


    When ziyao told her about Gong Yuling, Ouyang qinshao read the information about him. Even his ambiguous relationship with Beitang Junhao was included in Wangge.


    So when Anyang introduced Gong Yuling, she knew that the comer was not good.


    She asked fang''er to present fruit as a snack on purpose. Zhu Xiguo is rich in fruit. She knew that three years ago, in order to introduce fresh fruit to other three countries for sale, she spent a lot of time and energy on this shipping route.


    Today, although it can''t be said that the fruit is popular all over the country, it''s nothing in some coastal cities.


    Ouyang qinshao admitted that she had just exaggerated, but at least she fooled people. That''s enough, because she knew that it would soon spread to Junhao of Beitang, and she didn''t need to worry about the next thing.


    "Elder sister qinshao, you are really powerful. You can even guess my father''s mind. No wonder elder brother Jiu dotes on you so much. Look at the fruit that costs ten thousand taels at this table. Anyang likes it, but it hurts to eat it."


    Anyang''s words are also suggestive, also echoing the criticism of Gong Yuling.


    Fang''er was not happy to hear that. She explained to the young lady, "Princess Anyang, it''s not the money of Prince Zhan. Besides, these fruits are not worth a few silver. Why do you say that the young lady is extravagant and vain?"


    "What''s not worth a few silver, fang''er? Sister qinshao doesn''t know. Don''t you know?" Anyang shout, gas is about to be choked, "the princess no matter how not on the street also know the price of these fruits, you also want to mengben princess is not?"


    Fang''er really felt that she couldn''t continue to talk with Anyang. She begged to turn her eyes to Ouyang qinshao. Then she began to explain, "in Qianhu, these expensive fruits in your eyes can be easily eaten by ordinary people. They are not as precious as you said. Didn''t Prince Mu tell you?"


    "How can it be?" Anyang said incredulously, "these fruits are only available in Zhu Xi''s country. If they are transported from Zhu Xi''s country, it will take at least 20 days to reach our country, let alone Kyoto. On this road alone, all these fruits are broken. How can they be so large that even ordinary people can eat them?"


    On this point, Ouyang qinshao agreed. After thinking about it, he finally understood why Anyang worshipped the life of the outside world so much. "As early as three years ago, these fruits were sold in cities and towns near the sea in our country. However, as you said, if these fruits were transported to Kyoto, they would really go bad, so it''s not surprising that you don''t know, At least there are no such fruits in Kyoto. "


    Anyang felt that she was too ignorant. She didn''t know what happened three years ago, and now she''s making jokes.


    I feel that I''m really useless, and I''ll lose my spirit in an instant.


    Seeing this, Ouyang qinshao comforted him: "in fact, it''s not your fault. If you don''t talk about it, you won''t ask, will you? As a princess of a country, your duty is not in these aspects. As long as you learn the etiquette and rules well and maintain the image of Longteng country, other things have nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to care about them. "


    "It''s a well-known thing, but I only know now," Anyang said to himself, "it seems that I''m really a useless princess. Even Jiaoyang laughed at me, saying that I only know how to eat and play, and that I have no idea of what kind of people I want to marry in the future, and that my life has any meaning."


    "Don''t listen to others," Ouyang qinshao quickly stopped Anyang these bad ideas, "you have your lovely place, not everyone needs to plan for themselves, otherwise how can someone say that stupid people have stupid fortune? In the same way, we should have the heart of contentment and cherishing happiness, so that we will not be unhappy and unhappy. "


    In fact, Anyang knows and knows that her life will not be decided by her. In the eyes of the outside world, she is a beloved Princess, but who knows her sorrow as a princess?


    Although Ouyang qinshao is a famous doctor, she is not proficient in some fields, such as psychology. In the face of Anyang''s sadness, she can''t comfort her, because her birth is doomed to her life.


    After seeing Anyang off, fang''er couldn''t help feeling: "Miss, fang''er finally understands why you always say that ordinary land is the best. Being the daughter of an ordinary family is probably the extravagant hope of Princess Anyang in her life."


    Looking at the declining figure of Anyang, Ouyang qinshao''s heart was pricked, "so you should be content, at least you can choose the way you want to go in the future. And, be wise, don''t look at your miss so closely. For your miss, you should stand on the line with your miss and deal with Mammy''s" attack ". Is that clear?"


    After all, she finally went back to herself, and was still trying to win her over, so that she could give up the work of Su''s etiquette teaching and supervision.


    Although fang''er was not clever, she was not stupid, and she still had principles in some things, so she refused and said, "Miss, it''s not negotiable. This prince Zhan''s mansion doesn''t want to close the door of her own house. You can think about it. If you make mistakes, you will be laughed at by the servants. How can you build up power in Prince Zhan''s mansion in the future?"


    "What''s the point?" Ouyang qinshao muttered in a low voice: "it''s not the imperial concubine, and it doesn''t need to be in charge of the family. What''s the difference between being in a single family and being in one''s own house? Why bother to learn these rules? "


    Fang''er was so close that she called out clearly, but pretended she couldn''t hear her. She pulled her up and urged her to say, "Miss, go back to the yard quickly. The mammy arranged by mammy is the old mammy in the most famous women''s club in Kyoto. She will make her a famous lady."


    Ouyang qinshao really wants to cry. The so-called famous women''s club is still the women''s beauty club she opened to earn the first pot of money. Now it''s better. On the contrary, she''s been invited to toss herself. Who else can do better?


    After being tossed until dark, the two mothers left the county master''s residence. In order to have a little private space, Ouyang qinshao beat all the people out of qinzhu courtyard, even fang''er was no exception.


    At this time, ziyao and Xiao De sneak into Ouyang qinshao''s room. It seems that Chu Wei didn''t find them.

 Chapter 288

    As for the Chu Wei sent by Junhao of Beitang, ziyao can''t help complaining: "isn''t it true that they are all elites? Why didn''t Shaw and I find out? If Han wants to do it again, I''m afraid they don''t even know how to sneak in. How can they protect you? "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know how to respond, "are you praising me or playing me? Shouldn''t you be glad that the people I''ve trained are so good? It''s not in vain, is it? "


    "It depends on the situation." Since coming to Kyoto, ziyao feels that she has broken her heart.


    "Did you find Han, shod?" Do not want to continue around this word is, Ouyang qinshao turned to Xiao De asked.


    Xiao De nodded, but his face was not very good-looking. "No, I didn''t take back the cold in the hands of Lord Zhan and give it back to the Lord."


    "Why is she so stupid? Is that what I taught you?" Ouyang qinshao felt his brain rise, rubbed his temples and said, "didn''t I tell you that if you didn''t hit the target, you would retreat? Why does she stay in Kyoto? "


    Ziyao doesn''t cut in and listens quietly. Occasionally she looks dignified and thinks about what went wrong.


    "My subordinates suspect that this employer can be a person in Kyoto," Xiao De analyzed. "Han is not stupid. She knows that if she fails to succeed, she will not act rashly. She was captured by Chu Liufeng''s team in Hualou last night. Today, my subordinates try to sneak into the dungeon of Zhan Wangfu, but I didn''t expect that Zhan Wangfu is heavily guarded. It seems that she can easily sneak into Zhan Wangfu, But the subordinates found that they would be monitored once they sneaked in, so they withdrew immediately. "


    Speaking of this, ziyao finally thought of what went wrong. "It''s really mean..."


    Xiao De does not understand why, on the contrary, Ouyang qinshao is snickering there.


    Ziyao was so angry that she scolded him: "are you laughing? You knew they were watching us. Can you let us in so blatantly? Are you not afraid that our identities will be exposed? "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t worry about what ziyao said. Instead, he hoped Chu Wei would go back and report to Beitang Junhao, "it doesn''t matter if it''s exposed or not. Anyway, they can''t find anything on me, can they? In contrast, you are always by my side, aren''t you? They had already seen it when they were in Qianhu, otherwise how could Chu Wei put you into the yard?


    After thinking about it, what Ouyang qinshao said is very reasonable. At this time, ziyao also understands why she didn''t refuse when she and Xiao De lived in the county head''s residence, because from the beginning, she deliberately let Beitang Junhao know their existence.


    But Xiao De was shocked. He looked at Ouyang qinshao and pleaded guilty again: "my subordinates are incompetent. I think they will not be followed after I sneak into the Warlord''s residence today. Now it seems that my subordinates'' identity has already been identified. Please surrender."


    Ouyang qinshao waved his hand and motioned to him to get up and said, "you''ve all said that you should go to find Mo Ge by yourself. If you have nothing to do in the future, you can call me qinshao or miss, but don''t call me the cabinet leader. After all, there are others here. Even if they don''t eavesdrop, we still have to guard against them."


    In this case, Xiao De and ziyao Fang were relieved, because Chu Wei didn''t monitor this point, it can be seen that Junhao of Beitang gave her quite a lot of private space.


    Knowing that their actions had already been understood, ziyao and Xiao De no longer sneaked out of qinzhu courtyard after talking about the matter. They opened the gate and walked to the east courtyard openly.


    Looking at this move, Ouyang qinshao is amused. It seems that she hasn''t laughed so happily for a long time. If ziyao knows that she teases them, I don''t know if ziyao will chop her with a knife.


    But fortunately, Ouyang qinshao is right. Ziyao and Xiaode, even if she doesn''t let them appear aboveboard, Junhao of Beitang has already investigated them.


    But it''s just a superficial identity, not including the affairs of Wangge and chamber of Commerce.


    In recent days, because other three countries have sent envoys to visit, Junhao seems to have nothing to do, but he is busy secretly.


    Even the shadow guards also went out to monitor the purpose of the envoys of the three countries and the identity and status of the people who came.


    But it doesn''t mean that he forgot to assassinate Ouyang qinshao''s assassin, and Chu Liufeng was really fast. In less than ten hours, he found cold''s hiding place and successfully rounded it up.


    Knowing that Han was caught, Ouyang qinshao thought about how to get people from Junhao of Beitang. First, it was for Wangge, and second, it was a confession to his subordinates. After all, it was a crime. The person who should deal with it should be Wangge, not an outsider.


    Lying on the bed, thinking about the pattern of zhanwangfu, looking for the possible location of the dungeon in my mind, I wanted to get up several times and set out to explore zhanwangfu.


    I can''t sleep, but I''m waiting for Jun Hao of Beitang.


    When it was close to the bedside, Ouyang qinshao opened his eyes and asked with concern, "Why are you running here so late? Is there something wrong? "


    "The assassin who assassinated you has been caught. Now he is locked in the dungeon of the palace. Liufeng is interrogating. Tomorrow he should be able to find out who the mastermind is."


    "Why tell me?" Ouyang qinshao asked puzzledly, thinking about what they had talked about before. If someone was arrested by him, it should be handed over to her instead of being interrogated first. So Junhao of Beitang could not tell her, and then handed over the person to him after the trial.


    "All your people have come back to tell you that if I don''t confess to you, you are the one who will not sneak into the palace." Junhao of Beitang really knows her. If he doesn''t come tonight, I''m afraid that if he stays a little longer and struggles a little more, she will really get up and sneak into zhanwangfu.


    Although the mind was seen through, Ouyang qinshao didn''t recognize it. "How can it be? In the middle of the night, it''s cold and has a warm quilt. How can I want to go to a dungeon? It''s only when I''m full and have nothing to do."


    "I hope it''s too much," said Jun Hao of Beitang, who had already been lying beside Ouyang qinshao. By the faint moonlight, he seemed to see him lying down without changing clothes. His guess was right between the lines. "Is shao''er afraid of the cold so that he doesn''t even want to rest?"


    My heart is still praying not to be found. Now I can''t see it and I don''t have to say anything, so I tightly huddle into a ball and insist: "even if it''s cold, you know I''m afraid of cold. The quilt hasn''t been warmed up yet. If I take off my clothes and get into the quilt, how cold it will be."


    "En en," although his mouth should agree, the expression on his face betrayed him, "I''m here, so I''ll warm the bed for shao''er. Now can shao''er change clothes and rest?"


    Have already used the action to prove that he is to warm the bed, Ouyang qinshao want to refuse all failed, so obediently change clothes to sleep.


    Because it''s really cold, Ouyang qinshao sticks tightly to Junhao of Beitang, listening to what he says.


    "You don''t have to care about Gong Yuling. I will deal with it." as Ouyang qinshao said that day, Junhao of Beitang will deal with the follow-up affairs, and she really hasn''t been bothered and disturbed any more. "Qintianjian has chosen a good day to present it to her father and son, and grandma also thinks that after this day, the imperial edict of marriage will come down soon, and you don''t need to care about other people''s words."


    "It''s nothing to care about. Anyway, it''s true," said Ouyang qinshao, resting on Junhao''s arm in Beitang. He felt that his body was not so sticky after he finally got warm. "My father sent someone to ask me to go back to live for two days yesterday, hoping that I could help with Ouyang roujia''s marriage. I refused."


    North Hall Jun Hao light should be a, "en, so good, lest the purchase is not appropriate to attract resentment."


    "It''s said that general Sima Feng intends to make Yu Heng his successor. What do you think of this?"


    About this matter, Junhao of Beitang had known about it for a long time, but he didn''t tell Ouyang qinshao. Now that he mentioned it, he expressed his opinion and said, "general Sima Feng has been loyal to his country for most of his life, and now he is alone. If you can, I hope you will agree with Yuheng to follow general Sima, no matter whether he can take his place in the future, At least it can make the senior general of Sima enjoy his old age, so as not to be desolate and unknown. "

 Chapter 289

    Ouyang qinshao didn''t blame anyone, let alone Sima Feng. She could understand that as a father, he owed too much to his children, and why he was better to him and Yuheng than to Ouyang roujia, the new granddaughter.


    I''m afraid it''s not his idea to cultivate a successor who has no blood relationship with him.


    Other people don''t say that just Sima Feiyan and his nieces and nephews like Sima Wenpei can grab one at a time. How can they not make trouble, fight or rob?


    These are also far away, even the recent Sima Xiangrong may not be able to accept, so after learning the news, Ouyang qinshao wants to talk to Beitang Junhao several times, so that he can persuade Sima Feng to give up the idea.


    But just when he thought about it, Sima Feng ran to the emperor and said that he wanted Yu Heng to be his successor, which made her not anxious.


    She said she didn''t care about other things, but she didn''t really care. Ziyao would send her news every day, especially about Baihua Zun''s search for pills.


    When Gong Yuling goes to the county master''s office to make a scene today, ziyao hands the note to him in the evening for him to see.


    The result is really as expected. After Gong Yuling returned to the post station, Jun Hao of Beitang immediately sent Chu Liuyun to take him to the post station. He said, "there is a limit to our tolerance. If we commit it again, we don''t blame our kindness."


    Because of this sentence, Gong Yuling cried in the post station for a whole afternoon. I don''t know whether he was really sad or angry with Ouyang qinshao. Anyway, when he was crying heartbroken, master Baihua had rushed back to Kyoto with Bai Lian.


    The closer he is to Kyoto, the more uneasy Gong Yuzhen is. In order to protect Gong Yuling, he almost transfers all the guards he can send to Gong Yuling. Now he only hopes that the king of Longteng kingdom can summon him as soon as possible, so that his mission can be completed and he can take Gong Yuling back to Zhu Xiguo as soon as possible.


    But the wish is beautiful, the reality is cruel, and the reality often runs counter to the expectation. This is the 10th. After several requests for instructions and interviews were rejected, Gong Yuzhen welcomed the visit of the hundred flowers.


    Gong Yuzhen knows that he must take Gong Yuling with him to see the hundred flowers, otherwise he will make them feel guilty.


    After seeing Gong Yuling, Bai Lian immediately pointed to him and said, "master, that''s her. Well, she''s the first disciple of Huoling Dharma protector of Holy Spirit. She''s called Linghuo girl."


    Suddenly being identified like this, Gong Yuling feels very unhappy. In addition, Ouyang qinshao''s affair makes Beitang Junhao live. She hasn''t been able to see anyone for several days. She is in a melancholy mood. She can''t help but get angry. She yells at Bai Lian and says, "bold, can you point to the princess just as you like?"


    Seeing this, master Baihua waved his hand and followed him. Gong Yuzhen reacted very quickly. He pulled Gong Yuling away and dodged the attack.


    The guard immediately went forward to protect them behind, and each of them drew their swords and stood by, ready to attack the hundred flowers.


    Gong Yuzhen is not without temper. As the prince of a country, he is bullied to this position. Even if he is not for himself, he should also be for Zhu Xiguo. Otherwise, it is said that the prince who goes to Zhu Xiguo is crushed to death by a small fairyland island. How can Zhu Xiguo survive in the four countries in the future?


    "Master Baihua, I respect you because of your predecessors. Please respect yourself. Don''t be teased by later generations. You bully your younger generation and damage your reputation." Gong Yuzhen said it was for the sake of the hundred flowers venerable, but in action, he was on guard against it in case the other side suddenly shot again.


    "Give me your pills," the hundred flowers venerable didn''t ask. He came up and asked for his pills directly, and the tone was very bad. "As long as you return my pills, I will let bygones be bygones."


    Although Gong Yuling is a princess who is not in favor, he has never been so threatened and forced. Therefore, relying on his identity as a princess, he is not afraid to say: "why do you say that the princess has paid for your pills? Which eye of you saw that the princess has stolen things from your fairyland island? Even if you don''t want to be shameful, you dare to come and ask me for pills. Do you think the island of fairyland is strong enough to compete with Zhu Xiguo? "


    "Shut up..." Gong Yuzhen yells at his sister, hoping that she won''t make trouble for her at this time. Unexpectedly, Gong Yuling doesn''t listen to him at all.


    "Brother Huang, why don''t you let ling''er say that ling''er hasn''t done it? Why is she questioning like a prisoner?" Gong Yuling cried and said wrongly: "it''s clear that they are shameless, and ling''er just quarreled with them. At that time, ling''er didn''t know what kind of elixir there was. Otherwise, ling''er would have been punished if he had it for himself earlier."


    Gong Yuling''s words are very reasonable, but master Baihua and Bai Lian don''t think so. Bai Lian, in particular, is very impressed with her.


    "You said at the beginning that we were eavesdropping on you, saying that elder martial sister peony would pay for her own behavior. Not long after that, elder martial sister peony took me and elder martial sister Haitang to play and taste the local food. But the next morning after that, elder martial sister peony screamed that the pills were gone, gone..."

 Chapter 290

    Bai Lian connected the two things, and now the more she thought about it, the more she felt that Gong Yuling was suspicious. "You said it wasn''t you, but who else? Besides, what you came to Longteng kingdom for is to rob the treasure. You must have come to Baodan of fairyland instead of Tangbao. "


    Gong Yuling denied it and pointed to Bai Lian and retorted angrily: "you''re bullshit. Who cares about the pills of your fairyland island? It''s all kinds of miraculous effects, but whether it really has such effects is also what you say. If the princess really wants it, she can tell her father directly. Why steal it? "


    Gong Yuling''s speechless behavior scares Gong Yuzhen. It''s OK to say it behind closed doors, but it''s disrespectful and disrespectful to say it in front of the leader of the fairy tale island.


    Apart from other things, his father and Emperor cherish their lives and pay attention to maintenance. Even these princes and emperors don''t care about them. The pills of the island are what his father must get every day. Therefore, his father sends many precious fruits to the island every year to maintain the friendly relationship with the island.


    And Gong Yuling said such words now, and still in front of the hundred flowers. He was afraid that if this matter spread to the island, it would make Zhu Xiguo and the island have a gap, and even have a bad relationship.


    In this way, his father will surely punish Gong Yuling, and even he may not escape.


    Therefore, Gong Yuzhen quickly motioned for the guard to pull Gong Yuling down. At the same time, he pacified the hundred flowers venerable. He explained, "don''t blame the hundred flowers venerable. Ling''er has been in a state of uneasiness recently, and he is suffering from depression. He is not very conscious. I hope that the venerable can''t have the same understanding with him."


    "But she''s too much," Bai Lian said with a simple heart. When the other side said that, she was a little softhearted. Even her momentum softened. She even sympathized with Gong Yuling. "If you''re sick, you should go to treat it. If you take someone else to vent your anger, you should know how to handle it properly."


    Master Baihua has a lot of eyes and is as shrewd as her. How can she not see that these are all explanatory words, which are not true at all. Besides, looking at the appearance of Gong Yuling, she can''t be sick and depressed. It seems that she is such a person in nature.


    And still look down on the island from the bottom of my heart, and even some resentment.


    Of course, it''s not clear where the resentment came from. It may be due to fighting for the treasure with peony, or it may be due to other reasons. In short, today''s hundred flower venerable is not concerned about this. She just wants to find the pills she made as soon as possible.


    "Real prince, I don''t care about this matter, but this longevity pill must be returned to me, otherwise I won''t finish with you Zhu Xiguo." A hundred flowers are domineering.


    Gong Yuzhen is very upset. No matter how he asks, Gong Yuling doesn''t want to, and he repeatedly guarantees that he didn''t steal pills. For this, he makes a big fight with him.


    Now the hundred flowers venerable is firmly convinced that the pill is in Gong Yuling''s hands. Now Gong Yuling doesn''t even have an explanation, and his tone is very unfriendly, so it''s hard to explain.


    But even so, Gong Yuzhen still wanted to explain for his younger sister: "master Baihua, ling''er has a delicate temperament, but his nature is not bad. Even if there are some rude words on his mouth, it''s just a moment of anger, but he won''t do anything furtive. Please check it out and make a final conclusion."


    "If it''s not for her, why is she so excited to see us? Is it not obvious that she is bluffing and wants to suppress things with power so that we can calm down?" Bai Lian whispered.


    But the hundred flowers venerable and the palace Yu really all heard, as for other people, also unimportant.


    If you want to come up with the real evidence, Gongyu really can''t come out, but you still find out the bodyguard who was responsible for protecting Gongyu Ling at that time and confront Bai Lian.


    "Miss Bailian," Gong Yuzhen said, pointing to the guard beside him, "do you recognize these two people?"


    Bai Lian nodded, pointed to the guard on the left, and said, "they are the two guards who follow Linghuo girl. I''ve even dealt with him."


    Getting Bai Lian''s recognition, Gong Yuzhen is also relieved, "since ling''er is ill and inconvenient to explain, it''s better to talk about what ling''er is doing that night when the pills are stolen by the two bodyguards around him. I don''t know if they are willing to listen?"


    Hundred flowers venerable person also is not unreasonable person, then nodded to agree.


    The guard on the left took the lead in opening up memories of that night. "The highness of the princess was in Kyoto just that night, but it was only because the princess wanted to see a friend to stay in Kyoto, and soon the princess said he wanted to go back to Zhu Xi, and then met the real emperor on the way back."


    The guard on the right side nodded and agreed, "the whereabouts of the princess''s highness is followed by the whole process. The princess has never stolen the pills. The princess just wanted to see one person that night. The princess didn''t even know where the peony fairies were.


    The two guards repeatedly stressed that on the night when Bai Lian said that he had stolen the pills, Gong Yuling went to the appointment and had no time to steal the pills.


    But when the hundred flowers venerable still feel not credible, he asked: "you are her guard, it is normal to protect her. If she really went to the appointment, where, when and who did she meet?"


    The guard on the left looks at the guard on the right, and then looks at Gong Yuzhen. It seems that he is asking whether he can say it or not.


    Gong Yu was very angry, because when he asked, the two were also so silent, so he asked harshly: "what time is it? Do you want to hide it? Do you want ling''er to be wronged as a thief? Tell me what the prince knows... "


    Finally, the reply from the left guard said, "the royal highness of the princess came out of the city at the eleventh hour, and stayed in the Shiliting village outside the capital of Kyoto to return to the city to rest. The other party did not keep the appointment, so the highness of the princess has been in the Shiliting lane."


    "That''s no one to testify," Bai Lian said casually. Even the hundred flowers could not help frowning. "You are her guard. You must protect her, and others testify that what you said is true or false. That''s what you said. Who will prove that it''s true?"


    Gong Yuzhen looks at the guard on his left. He dodges when he looks at him. It can be seen that he must have something to hide, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    In order to appease the hundred flowers venerable, Gong Yuzhen decides to participate in helping the hundred flowers venerable to find the elixir, and guarantees that even if he can''t find it back, he will provide him with clues. If the elixir is really related to Gong Yuling, he will never cover up.


    There was no way for the master of flowers. First, peony and Begonia were dead, and she couldn''t find anything to ask. Second, in Longteng Kingdom, it was not easy for those who were not familiar with the land to seek help, so she agreed.


    "Well, I''ll give you three days to prove that my sister didn''t steal the pills, or I''ll give you clues about the pills. Otherwise, I''ll think that your sister stole my pills. When I return to fairyland Island, I''ll report to the Presbyterian Council and negotiate with Zhu Xiguo to recover the pills."


    After seeing off the hundred flowers venerable, Gong Yuzhen called the two guards to him, and his personal guard immediately pressed them on the ground, "saying," is ling''er really going to keep the appointment or steal the pills? You should know that if the emperor finds out that you two are lying, it will not be just you two who will suffer. "


    Gong Yuzhen is serious this time, threatening to take their families as chips.


    The right guard just opened his mouth and was stopped by the left guard. "Can''t you say that you have forgotten the order of your highness?"


    "But..." the right guard hesitated.


    The left guard looked at Gong Yu Zhen, insisting not to say, "true prince, the matter of the Dan medicine is really not related to the royal highness of the princess. The Royal Highness is really going to keep the appointment, but the other party has not come. The princess is not reconciled to waiting in the ten Li Ting for a whole night."


    "Who on earth did she meet?" Gong Yu was so angry that he patted the table and shook the teapot and cup on the table, "is it him..."

 Chapter 291

    Ouyang qinshao is very clear about the cold. Junhao of Beitang doesn''t plan to give it to her. In order to ensure the safety of Wangge, Ouyang qinshao still thinks it''s necessary to go to the dungeon of Zhanwang mansion.


    But before that, the place Ouyang qinshao most wanted to go was the residence of Lord he Hong and he.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..." two days later, Ouyang qinshao emptied most of the gold and silver bills in he Hong''s house, even their warehouse. When Sima Wenpei discussed with his father, Sima Yun, how to transfer the property, he opened the gold wall again and found that there were only a few gold bricks on it.


    It doesn''t matter. What''s more, when he opened the dark space and found that it was empty, the roar and scream came out of the study.


    When the servants heard the sound, they rushed into the study. As soon as they entered the room, they saw the dark wall and, of course, the gold bricks on the wall.


    For a short time, the servants were unable to take care of Sima Wenpei and rushed to the dark wall to see what happened. The servants wanted to dig the bricks on the wall.


    Sima Wenpei was even more angry and angry. He rushed up and started directly. He slapped the servant''s head up, and the boxer kicked him. He directly knocked him unconscious. "Dog slave, I dare to peep at my wife''s things, and you... What do you want to see... Who allows you to come in... Look again, and you''ll dig out your eyes..."


    Sima Wenpei rushed madly at the servant, beating and scolding him. The servant who was not caught immediately ran away from the study and did not dare to turn his head back for fear that he would be caught running slowly and be punished.


    After driving all the people away, Sima Wenpei fell to the ground and looked at a wall full of gold. Now there are only a few pieces left. His heart was so painful that he could hardly breathe. He was crying all the time and whispered to himself: "no... No... No gold... No silver... What should I do? What to do... "


    After a long time, Sima Wenpei came back to his senses, "master, you must catch this damned thief and get back the gold."


    I don''t know who informed Sima Yun. When he entered he Fu, he saw his daughter, like a beggar on the street, with disorderly hairstyle, crooked hairpin and loose clothes. Even the makeup on her face was melted by her tears. She looked very frightening.


    "Dad... Dad... You''re here... Let''s go for a walk... Let''s go to report to the official... We''ll catch this damned thief and cut him off. This murderer... My wife must cut off his flesh and kill him..." Sima Wen peixu was so stimulated that he became incoherent.


    But fortunately, Sima Yun will be rational, blocking his daughter, yelling at the servants around him: "what are you doing in a daze? You still don''t send your wife back to the room to have a rest."


    "Dad... What are you doing? We can''t go back to rest. We''re going to report to the officials and get back the gold and silver notes... "Sima Wenpei has lost his mind completely, and he doesn''t care whether what he said will cause disaster or not.


    But Sima Yun knew the weight, a palm fan in the past, instantly the whole yard was quiet, even Sima Wenpei was also calm.


    "Pei''er, wake up, it''s not the time to go to the government. Go back to the house with your father..." Sima Yun was very clear about what can be said and what can''t be said, so he took the lead to enter the study.


    Looking at the mechanism wall that is still open but not related, he motioned to the person he brought to close the door of the study, and ordered him to guard outside.


    After a while, Sima Yun sighed and scolded: "pei''er, are you crazy? Even if the gold is lost and the silver note is missing, you should not let the servants see this wall. What good things have you done today? You really want he Hong to be beheaded, don''t you? "


    "Dad..." calm down, Sima Wenpei also knows that she is wrong. She should not let others know the existence of the gold wall, nor should she publicize around after the gold and silver bills are gone, or even threaten to report to the government. In this way, the government will know that their husband and wife have received a lot of money.


    But at that time, she didn''t really think so much. Her first thought was to get back the gold and silver. How could she think that it would affect her husband.


    "Then... Now..." now things have happened. She doesn''t want to do it and has already done it. Now the only thing she can do is to see if she can find a way to remedy it. "What should I do... Dad... What should my daughter do in the future... Without gold... Without silver note... My daughter won''t live..."


    Sima Wenpei felt that he could not live without gold and silver. He cried and tried to die in front of his father.


    Sima Yun was also distressed by his only daughter, so he comforted her: "now it''s important to let he Hong be acquitted. If he Hong is gone, then he will be gone. It''s good to avoid finding this wall when the government comes to search. Then even you may be affected, let alone he Hong."


    "But father... Daughter''s heartache... It''s all the gold my daughter worked hard to save... My banknote..." Sima Wen Pei was crying and crying like a child, and there was no image of a lady at all.


    Sima Yun also has no way, can only take his wealth to comfort her, "Pei Er, since all gone, this matter can''t make public, we can only endure, besides you don''t have a father?"? Later, we''ll go to the warehouse and clean up all the things in it. Tonight, we''ll secretly transport them back to Sima''s house. He Hong has been locked up for five days. If we go on like this, my father is worried that it will affect you and Hao''er. "


    In fact, when Sima Wenpei came back to discuss how to transfer the property of he Fu, Sima Yun had already thought about giving up he Hong.


    Now that such a thing has happened, after the daughter''s making such a fuss, I''m afraid it will soon spread that there is a golden wall hidden in he''s house. When the government comes to investigate, he Hong''s corruption will be convicted.


    For the sake of the safety of his daughter and grandson, Sima Yun decides to give up he Hong. He has already made up his mind. He will visit he Hong tomorrow and ask him to write a letter of divorce for his daughter. Later, he will make a clean break with the he family.


    So with the help of Sima Yun, he successfully took down more than ten pieces of gold still on the wall, and then led by Sima Wenpei to the warehouse.


    Sima Wenpei was relieved when he saw that the servant of the warehouse keeper was still there. Despite his fat figure, Sima Wenpei was walking like a flying horse on the way to the warehouse with the help of money.


    "No one has been to the warehouse, has he? Are you all guarded? Is everything in it still there? " Sima Wenpei was afraid to open it and see that it was empty, so even if the key was in his hand, he still asked the servant of the guard.


    The servant knew that he had a bad temper, so he cautiously replied, "madam, I''ve been here all the time, and I dare not go to the hut. I promise that no one has ever been here except my wife. No one has ever entered the warehouse except my wife this morning."


    Sima Wenpei slowly took off the key from his body and gave his father a reassuring look. He still praised himself and said, "Dad, I went into the warehouse this morning to get things. All the things inside are there. The key is in my daughter''s hand. The lock is in good condition. Everything in the warehouse must be there. Let''s just act according to the plan."


    Sima Yun was relieved when he heard his daughter say so. He gave his followers a look, and they immediately turned to the next man who was guarding the warehouse: "you can go down to have a rest. You don''t need to guard the warehouse these two days."


    The servant of the guard looked at Sima Wenpei and asked for his advice. When Sima Wenpei saw that he didn''t move, he said angrily, "I told you to go. What else do you do here? Do you think you want to steal Mrs. Bennet''s treasure


    Maybe because the gold in the gold wall disappeared, Sima Wenpei became a little nervous, and felt that someone was trying to make her money.


    After the servants left, Sima Wenpei opened the storeroom. Just a little crack, she fainted.


    Sima Yun''s entourage immediately catches his young lady, while Sima Yun pushes open the door of the storeroom and goes into the storeroom which is nearly 20 square meters. It''s empty and there''s nothing. Even the ground is clean and there''s no silver.


    Don''t say Sima Wenpei is going to faint, even Sima Yun can''t stand it.


    Hold the wall, force oneself to keep sober, see eyes almost spell Fire, seem to have found a clue.

 Chapter 292

    Ouyang qinshao is in a good mood after he Fu''s property is emptied. She thinks that she has come out anyway, so she is not in a hurry to go back. She is dressed as an ordinary family and wears a slightly thick cotton veil. On the one hand, in order not to be recognized by others, and on the other hand, in order to keep out the wind, she wanders freely in the street.


    While walking, he occasionally muttered, "these sugar lotus seeds and sugar lotus slices are delicious. I don''t know if there are any. Do you want to buy some back?"


    Every time he saw something interesting and delicious, Ouyang qinshao wanted to buy it back, so he walked like this to Sifang Yaotang.


    Looking at the plaque of Sifang medicine hall, I suddenly thought that I was the boss of Sifang medicine hall now. Of course, she was the boss of Sifang medicine hall, just the one behind the scenes.


    AI Fang used to be a medicine dealer, but later he was identified as the shopkeeper of Sifang medicine hall, and he was also the agent of Sifang medicine Hall''s goods suppliers in other towns.


    As soon as I was about to enter, I heard the druggist in the inner hall pushing Bai Lian out, "go, go... Our drugstore doesn''t have the pills you said, girl. Don''t come again. Our shopkeeper said that the kind of pills you''re looking for, girl, our drugstore doesn''t sell."


    "How much silver do you want?" Bai Lian insisted, "I''ve made it clear. Sifang Yaotang has all kinds of pills. You must have this longevity pill. I''ve heard about it. You''ve shot a treasure pill in the black market recently. You can sell it to me or let me have a look."


    "No... we really don''t have..." the druggist stressed again and again, "the medicines sold in our pharmacy are all made by regular production, and there is absolutely no Baodan from auction like a girl."


    Bai Lian didn''t believe it. She started her lightness skill, turned around and leaped up. She got out of the drug apprentice''s range of activities and quickly turned to the inner hall. At the same time, she cried out, "shopkeeper AI... Shopkeeper AI..."


    The patients waiting for treatment all stood up one after another, and even in the compartment they were seeing the patients, they could not feel their pulse at ease because of their shouting.


    AI Fang was counting the herbs and pills in the inner hall. He heard someone calling him. He asked unhappily, "who is shouting in the medicine hall? Don''t you know the rules in the medicine hall?"


    The druggist quickly replied, "shopkeeper AI, I''m going to see what''s going on."


    As soon as the druggist opened the door of the drugstore, he saw Bai Lian rushing towards him and quickly asked, "is shopkeeper AI in it? I''m a disciple of the fairyland. I have something to ask shopkeeper AI to confirm. Shopkeeper AI... Shopkeeper AI..."


    Outside the lobby, the druggists and nurses have to help maintain order, pacify the patients, keep quiet, and so on. Inside, because of the intrusion of Bai Lian, the patients who pay and take medicine are in a mess.


    AI fang had no choice but to come out of the medicine storehouse and took the initiative to walk to Bai Lian. He was slightly angry and said with a slight reprimand: "girl, this is the medicine hall. Please keep quiet. You are so loud that it will affect the doctor''s ability to see the patients."


    Bai Lian didn''t see AI Fang, so she didn''t know that the person in front of her was AI Fang, so she solemnly apologized in the face of being accused, "I''m really sorry, I don''t know it''s so wrong, but I really have something urgent to ask manager AI. Excuse me, can you take me to meet manager AI?"


    "I am AI Fang. What can I do for you AI Fang ordered the druggist to pacify the patient and take Bai Lian to the back yard of the inner hall.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t follow him. He walked around and looked at the medicine hall which was similar to the layout and decoration of Sifang city. He missed Sifang city.


    After comforting the patient, the druggist saw Ouyang qinshao looking around, as if looking for something, so he politely came forward and asked, "this girl, do you have any discomfort and come to seek a doctor?"


    Ouyang qinshao remembers that this is the drug disciple who just stopped Bai Lian in the front hall. Seeing that the other person''s face is kind and friendly, he talked to him. "Recently, I always feel cold, afraid of cold, unwilling to move, easy to get sleepy, and I don''t have a good appetite. I always want to eat sweets."


    After thinking about it, Yao Tu said, "why don''t you take a number first, sit down on one side, and let Doctor Liu see his wife for a while?"


    Ouyang qinshao doubts, thinking that this little drug disciple just called her girl, how could she become a lady?


    Just opened to correct its, Ouyang qinshao just found out what he said in the end, it''s no wonder this little drug will misunderstand.


    In order not to be misunderstood by the druggist, he quickly explained: "it''s not what you think. I haven''t married yet, and I still have a month to come. How can I be pregnant?"


    Yaotu thought Ouyang qinshao was embarrassed. After all, the girl came alone and wrapped up so tightly. He had seen a lot of them all the year round, so he advised: "madam, this matter is related to human life, even if it hasn''t taken shape yet, but..."


    The druggist tried to persuade him, but Ouyang qinshao himself was a doctor. How could he not know his physical condition?


    Recently, all of these situations are due to their fear of cold. They haven''t slept in the dark these nights, so they always feel sleepy. As for food, if people don''t move, where will they be hungry and want to eat?


    What''s more, sweets are mostly snacks. If you stay in bed and have nothing to do, do you eat snacks?


    So... Well, Ouyang qinshao can only admit defeat and admit that he has nothing to say. Now he is well, the druggist is waiting in the waiting area, and the druggist''s number is still lying in his palm.


    I thought that I would slip away when I was busy with something else, but I didn''t expect that the druggist would stay by his side.


    "You can do something else. You don''t have to be here with me." Ouyang qinshao urges the druggist to leave quickly.


    But the druggist seemed to see through her and stood beside her, solemnly saying, "I''m in charge of calling in the waiting area, so madam, don''t pay attention to me. You wait at ease. I''ll call you when I get to your number."


    Ouyang, who did not want to make complaints about her, was clear about the requirement. She felt that the service was good. When she was sick, she always felt uneasy or easy to stagnate. So she emphasized again and again that she must have a good attitude and observe more patients'' emotions, especially those who seemed nervous and afraid.


    This is also to prevent patients from committing suicide or getting worse after leaving the medicine hall.


    Now it''s OK. I''ve caught myself. In addition, the dress I''m wearing today is really in line with my original goal.


    I just want to come in and have a look. I didn''t expect that it''s not right to go now, it''s not right not to go now, it''s always hard to come. After a while, I''ll make a big noise. It''s said that I''ll come to see the gynecology department by myself. How about Ximai?


    Just when Ouyang qinshao was thinking about how to get away, he saw AI Fang and Bai Lian come out of the inner hall together, and Bai Lian repeatedly confirmed and asked, "really not? Really, isn''t it? Can I have another look? Just a glance, or let my master have a look. Please, shopkeeper AI... "


    AI Fang was not angry or annoyed. He replied over and over again, "Miss Bai, our medicine hall will never accept pills of unknown origin, so it is impossible to have the pills you mentioned in our medicine hall. As you can see, the Zhentang medicine pill of our medicine hall is niuhuang''an palace Dabu pill. Besides, there is no other precious medicine pill."


    Ouyang qinshao looked at it quietly, and occasionally heard the druggist next to him mutter: "this girl is really too persistent. She has clearly told her that if she doesn''t have it, how can she still come here every day? It''s the third day today. Shopkeeper AI has taken out Huang''an palace Dabu pills to show them. Why don''t you give up? "


    "Every day?" Ouyang qinshao has been busy moving gold and dungeons in the dark these two days. Today, he finally moved the warehouse. After that, he was so busy that he had to walk around. Of course, he was so busy this evening that he naturally got a good sleep during the day. Therefore, he didn''t have time to ask ziyao about the hundred flowers Buddha''s search for pills.


    Today, it''s so strange to see Bai Lian come to the Sifang medicine hall to search for the pill. A few days ago, she went to the post station to force Gong Yuling to hand over the pill. How can she turn to the Sifang medicine hall now? Is there anyone on holiday?


    "I stopped you two days ago, and shopkeeper AI only came back to the medicine hall last night. A few days ago, he was handling medicinal materials outside." the druggist nodded and said, "shopkeeper AI is also kind-hearted. He said he would bring some frostbite cream back. He said it would be very cold this winter. Everyone in the medicine hall sent a box this morning and asked us to take it home."

 Chapter 293

    In a word, Ouyang qinshao asked ziyao to pass down the orders when it bought cold proof materials, and also let the industry under its name do a good job in material reserve.


    I didn''t expect that AI Fang was so quick and finished preparing the goods so soon. It was worthy of the effort he spent in order to keep him.


    It''s not easy to see Bai Lian off. Ouyang qinshao is about to get up and follow him. He doesn''t want to be stopped by the druggist beside him. "Madam, it''s coming to you. Please wait here for a moment."


    Ouyang qinshaoxin was eager to follow Bai Lian, so he didn''t say much. He passed the drug apprentice because of his mistakes, but he was so overjoyed that he didn''t notice the front and almost ran into AI Fang.


    Fortunately, Ouyang qinshao had a solid foundation in Kung Fu. He stabilized himself in time, stood still, and looked at the gate again. There was no shadow of Bai Lian, so he was a little discouraged.


    The druggist ran over and quickly advised: "madam, you are a man with two bodies. How can you not cherish yourself so much? In case you bump into me, it''s too bad."


    As soon as the drug apprentice said this, AI Fang immediately called another drug apprentice, "take this lady to Doctor Liu to check immediately to see if there is fetal gas."


    In this way, the patients thought that she was pregnant, and even some people taught her experience, "now the new daughter-in-law is not sensible, the first three months can be important, a careless is easy to miscarriage, you have to be careful, can''t be so rash."


    "That''s right, especially for the first child, you must be careful, otherwise you will fall into the root and it will be difficult to conceive again in the future..."


    Listen to these words, Ouyang qinshao feel embarrassed, blame yourself, the trouble comes from the mouth, really did not say wrong.


    In order to appease these people, Ouyang qinshao had to say: "sorry... Sorry... I will pay attention next time... I will be careful... Thank you for your concern..."


    While talking, he followed another medicine boy to Doctor Liu''s consulting room. Of course, Ouyang qinshao forgot to pull up AI Fang. "Shopkeeper AI, come here too. It happens that I want to trouble shopkeeper AI about some things."


    AI Fang was puzzled. Just as he wanted to ask what it was, Ouyang qinshao took out a small piece from his arms. AI Fang immediately understood it and said respectfully, "OK, madam, please..."


    After entering Doctor Liu''s consulting room, AI Fang immediately pulled a chair for Ouyang qinshao. At the same time, he ordered the druggist to wait outside. Then he turned to Doctor Liu and said, "Doctor Liu, you have to give this lady a good look. You have to be careful. You can''t neglect it."


    When the female nurse saw that shopkeeper AI was so nervous, she couldn''t help being cautious. She carefully pulled up the sleeves for Ouyang qinshao and placed wrist pillows and so on.


    Ouyang qinshao just put his wrist up and took it back, embarrassed to say: "in fact, I''m not pregnant. It''s just a misunderstanding. I just misunderstood what I mean. I really..."


    "Madam, now that she has come here, let''s check the level of the doctors here." Ai Fang doesn''t know whether Ouyang qinshao''s words are true or false, but with her own medical skills, she definitely can''t know whether she is happy or not, so she asked Doctor Liu to feel his pulse in other ways. "It''s cold recently, maybe we can catch some warm tonic medicine and go back to fry it."


    It''s hard to ride a tiger, so we have to make mistakes and let Doctor Liu feel his pulse.


    From the appearance of Doctor Liu, we can see that he has been practicing medicine for many years. It''s just strange that he didn''t see Dr. Gu here.


    After passing the pulse, Doctor Liu did not say anything, but asked about Ouyang qinshao''s daily life: "when is the most important monthly event?"


    "Half a month ago..."


    "Do you have dysmenorrhea?"


    "Occasionally, but it has been much better in the past six months..."


    "When did you get married?"


    "Not yet..."


    So when you asked me a question, you saw Doctor Liu write most of the paper, and finally said to Ouyang qinshao: "since you are not married, and the girl came to see the doctor again, you must want to recuperate your body, so that you can get pregnant after marriage?"


    "No Ouyang qinshao didn''t even think about it, so he replied.


    But later he changed his mouth and said, "yes..."


    Doctor Liu looked at Ai Fang and nodded his head. He continued: "from the girl''s pulse condition, the girl''s constitution is cold. It should be because she was ill when she was a child. It would be difficult to recuperate, but it''s not impossible. If the girl is not in a hurry, I don''t suggest that you recuperate before you get pregnant. It''s good for you and your child."


    "Well, thank you for Doctor Liu''s advice. I thought about it." Ouyang qinshao stood up, looked at Ai Fang, then looked at the nurse beside him, and finally let the doctor write a prescription: "I think it''s better to recuperate first. First, please bother Doctor Liu to write a prescription for me, OK?"


    AI Fang listened to Doctor Liu''s words, and then looked at what Ouyang qinshao said. He couldn''t help saying to Doctor Liu, "although you can prescribe some rare herbs, you don''t need to worry about the problem of diagnosis. In addition to the prescriptions for regulating the body, you can also list some herbs that can be used for tonic."


    "No need..." Ouyang qinshao understood that AI Fang meant well, but her own body knew that it was not that she didn''t want to recuperate, it was that she had such a constitution in her previous life. Moreover, the original owner''s body was worse than that in her previous life. It was not a matter of time before she wanted to recuperate, so she didn''t worry about it, Just give me some conditioning


    Even if Ouyang qinshao said so, AI Fang insisted. At last, AI Fang himself gave him the medicine and a pile of tonic herbs.


    Looking at the two big bags of herbs and herbs, Ouyang qinshao felt speechless. When there was no one else, AI Fang dared to salute and say hello to him. "My subordinates have heard that the young lady is in Kyoto, but they didn''t get the call from the young lady. I dare not go to the interview rashly. Please forgive me."


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s nothing big. What can I see? You''ve been working hard in recent years. How is your sister-in-law recently? Xiao lang''er should have gone to the school, right


    "Everything is OK, thank you for your concern," Ai Fang chatted with Ouyang qinshao. He said something about the medicine hall and proposed some plans to improve it. Then he proposed to escort him back to the house. "It''s late, miss. I''ll escort you back to the house."


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head and looked at the large package of herbs and herbs that AI fang had put aside. He was a little puzzled and said, "Doctor Liu is really careful. He feels his pulse very carefully, but the cold constitution is not very difficult to treat. I''m afraid of cold because I don''t adapt to the winter in Kyoto. In fact, it''s not as good as he said, You can help your sister-in-law with these herbs. "


    AI Fang doesn''t doubt her words. In fact, no matter how intractable a disease is, it''s not a serious disease in the eyes of the young lady, because her wife is the best example.


    At that time, his wife was almost regarded as infertile. In addition to his poor family, his mother thought that he could give birth to a fat grandson as soon as possible, so he started smuggling medicinal materials.


    If Ouyang qinshao had not saved him and cured his wife of infertility, he would have died in prison.


    Because of her good memory and willingness to learn, Ouyang qinshao asked her to follow her and help her run the pharmacy. Who knows, later, the pharmacy turned into a medicine hall, which grew in scale and gradually developed into a square medicine hall in almost every town.


    Now everything is all right. AI Fang, who has both sons and daughters, takes care of the property of Sifang Yaotang in return for Ouyang qinshao''s kindness.


    The most important thing is that Ouyang qinshao is very kind to his own people, which makes him never have a strange heart.


    Think about the fact that I haven''t seen Ouyang qinshao for three years. AI Fang really has too much gratitude and kindness to express to her, but she is not rigidly bound by some common etiquette. AI Fang really doesn''t know how to express her gratitude.


    So it''s rare to see that AI Fang can say that she has packed all the best herbs she can take in the medicine hall.


    Ouyang qinshao is a doctor. After she came here, she integrated the medicinal materials here and the traditional Chinese medicine which is different from western medicine.


    When he saw that AI Fang was preparing the adjusted prescription written by Doctor Liu, he often went to the inner hall, and then he knew that he was packing precious tonic herbs for AI Fang.


    In order not to embarrass AI Fang, she did not make it clear, but it does not mean that she will accept it.

 Chapter 294

    Finally, AI Fang insisted that Ouyang qinshao should take these two big bags of herbs back. Ouyang qinshao only mentioned the conditioning herbs prescribed by Doctor Liu. As for the package of tonic herbs, she gave it back to AI Fang, "this is what I gave to my sister-in-law. You have no right to refuse, because it''s not for you. And today I''m just passing by to have a look. I didn''t specially prepare a gift for Xiao lang''er, You can give this warm jade to Xiao lang''er for me. "


    As Ouyang qinshao had been away for three years, she didn''t know that AI fang had a little daughter, and she didn''t mention it specially, so she didn''t give her a gift.


    AI Fang knew Ouyang qinshao''s temperament, so he no longer refused, but the medicine was still a big bag, so he thought, "if the young lady is inconvenient, she should be escorted back. It''s getting late. My subordinates should have prepared meals for the young lady, but there are many people in the medicine hall, and my subordinates..."


    "OK, you''re busy, just like before, when I don''t exist." Ai Fang didn''t arrange anything on purpose. It''s also for Ouyang qinshao''s good. After all, this young lady said from the beginning that her identity must not be disclosed in front of outsiders, so she didn''t dare to make a public voice. "It''s not good to be seen, I''ve been out for a long time. I''ll go back first and say hello to my sister-in-law for me. "


    AI Fang''s mother died in the year of Xiao lang''er''s birth. At that time, Ouyang qinshao wanted to save her, but after thinking about it, sometimes it''s not a bad thing to be busy. In addition, the old man''s willingness was so strong that he didn''t force her.


    Of course, she didn''t tell AI Fang about this. She knew that AI Fang was a filial son. If she knew that she could let her mother live, she would be treated.


    But for a person who is over 50 years old and suffering from illness all the year round, even if he is rescued, he still has to continue to bear the pain and drag down his children. The old man is really willing to die early.


    It''s just because I want to have a look at my grandson that I''ll stick with it all the time.


    In fact, when Ouyang qinshao was still hesitating whether to tell AI Fang about it, the old man was not in his sleep and died with a smile.


    It''s not that Ouyang qinshao is worried that AI Fang will have a different heart to him and doesn''t tell AI Fang about his mother''s illness. In fact, he doesn''t want AI Fang to blame himself. After all, who would like to hear that parents choose to die early in order not to drag down their children?


    With AI Fang''s medicine, Ouyang qinshao''s life is really impermanent. His parents are selfless, his children are sincere, and his grandchildren grow up healthy and happy. It''s a wonderful life.


    Just this kind of happiness, I don''t know how many families can have it?


    Walking slowly in the street, the coming of night brings a piercing wind. I don''t know when, red shadow will appear behind him. At the same time, he will put on a fox fur cloak. Then he takes the medicine bag in his hand and asks with concern: "Miss, first go to the restaurant in front of you and have something to eat. Red shadow will call a carriage for you."


    "No, I''m not very hungry. Maybe I''m satisfied with the delicious food on the street today." Ouyang qinshao light tunnel.


    Red shadow follows her one day. Although she doesn''t know what happened after she entered the medicine hall, when some patients left the medicine hall, there was a wife who wrapped herself up. When she got pregnant, she didn''t pay attention to the abortion and so on. She thought that there were no one else who would wrap herself up except the young lady.


    Thought is not the hands of the young lady is an abortion medicine, if so, must not let it lift weight, let alone cold and so on.


    So red shadow insisted: "even if you''re not hungry, go in and have a cup of hot tea to warm your body. Red shadow will come back soon and won''t let Miss wait for a long time."


    Without waiting for Ouyang qinshao to refuse again, Hongying pulls him to the gate of the restaurant and then turns away.


    The heat in the restaurant gushed out. Ouyang qinshao didn''t feel cold before. Suddenly, he shivered and forced him to take a quick step to the restaurant.


    The second child saw Ouyang qinshao who completely covered his face. First he was stunned, then he welcomed the man with a smile, and cheerfully said, "girl, is it a tip or a meal?"


    Ouyang qinshao saw almost all the hotpot on the dining table, so she retreated to the door of the restaurant, looked up at the name of the restaurant, and found that it was one of the restaurants under her own name.


    No wonder I''m familiar with this hotpot. I didn''t expect that I had come to my store by mistake and thought I was wrong.


    "Do you have any more rooms?" Ouyang qinshao smelled the strong aroma of wine and felt a little uncomfortable, so he asked Xiao er.


    Little two quickly nodded, bent over to lead Ouyang qinshao to the second floor, "yes, please come with me," while walking, little two also carefully protect beside it, at the entrance of the stairs, he did not forget to remind: "girl, be careful with the stairs."


    After escorting Ouyang qinshao to the second floor, he said loudly: "there is a gentleman in the elegant room on the second floor..."


    Then I saw the second floor junior who was in charge of the second floor came and took him to the elegant room. After entering the elegant room, there was a waitress inside to greet him.


    After meeting Ouyang qinshao, the waitress said, "welcome to the happy restaurant. I hope the girl can feel happy and satisfied here. The little one is a Xiang, who is responsible for the service of the happy room. You can tell her anything you need at any time."


    Yes, it''s the happy restaurant. This restaurant is very expensive, but its business is very hot. Although it focuses on hot pot, the most famous one is the service here. As long as you have a demand, it can help you deal with it. Of course, it''s just a matter of money, but it''s only within the scope of limited demand and beyond the scope of ability, There is still no way to do it.


    This model is like those high-end restaurants in previous lives, adhering to the principle that the customer is God, and the service is absolutely speechless.


    When you''ve been in Kyoto, you can catch a large number of barons everywhere. Many times, customers'' demands are too much. For this reason, Ouyang qinshao specially proposed a different management system for happy restaurants in Kyoto.


    At least in recent years, I haven''t heard of people making trouble in the happy restaurant. However, there are some advantages and disadvantages. Because of some restrictions, these dignitaries feel that eating together with the common people in this restaurant has lowered the level, and more often they will choose some tall and fashionable restaurants for ostentation and style.


    However, this did not make Ouyang qinshao change her mind and build the happy restaurant into a restaurant that only the rich and dignitaries can afford. She chose the civilian route, so the happy restaurant is so popular in the four countries because of its affordable price, excellent service, fresh food and clean environment.


    Ouyang qinshao laughed and took off her fox fur cape. She said, "give me a pot of beef hotpot, Yuanyang pot, a kilo of lean beef, a kilo of fat beef, a plate of vegetables, tofu and yam. For the time being, give me these. I''ll call you if you need them."


    Ah Xiang also wanted to pass the menu to Ouyang qinshao, but he didn''t expect that the other party would order all the dishes so skillfully.


    Immediately write down Ouyang qinshao''s order, and pass the list to the waiter in the corridor.


    Less than half a fragrant time, the bottom of the pot and all the dishes are ready.


    But red shadow didn''t see the young lady in the hall of the restaurant, so she grabbed a little girl and asked, "did you see the girl with the veil on her face come in? A person, dressed very ordinary, but wearing a fox fur cape


    At first, he didn''t remember it, but when he said that fox fur saw it, he immediately remembered, "yes, in the happiness room on the second floor, please come with me, and I''ll show you."


    Red shadow shakes her head, points to the carriage outside and says, "you ask someone to set up the carriage. I''ll take it away after dinner."


    At the end of the speech, he lost a broken silver to Xiao er. Xiao Er caught it, but handed it back to Hong Ying and said, "girl, we don''t need to tip the waiter. If the girl really wants to give it, it''s better to put it in the small box at the front desk, and then tell the shopkeeper that No. 5''s service is very good."


    Although Hongying lives in Kyoto, she seldom enters these restaurants and inns, so she doesn''t understand the meaning of Xiaoer, so she completely ignores Xiaoer No.5 and goes directly to the second floor.


    Seeing that Hongying was in a hurry, he immediately went outside and arranged the carriage in front of the gate. Then he turned back to the front desk and put the broken silver in the small box on the front desk.


    When the shopkeeper saw it, he laughed and roared, "No.5 is praised. Come on, let''s make our guests feel full of happiness and satisfied with our service..."


    The waiter who heard the shopkeeper''s voice said: "customer happiness, customer satisfaction, is our happiness, our glory..."


    After listening to this, the guests in the lobby praised and said, "we are very satisfied and happy with your service... Little two, come here, this is the tip..."


    Then there were more or less rewards from the guests. Even Ouyang qinshao on the second floor didn''t expect that people in Kyoto were really generous.

 Chapter 295

    When the waiter knocked on the door and got Ouyang qinshao''s consent, he pushed open the door and saw Ouyang qinshao flattening a piece of beef in the spicy pot. Red shadow immediately grabbed Ouyang qinshao''s hand holding the beef and said nervously, "Miss, how can you eat such spicy food?"


    "Why can''t I eat it?" Ouyang qinshao felt inexplicable and asked suspiciously.


    Red shadow see an outsider in, did not immediately return, but look at Xiang, and guard at the door to help open the door of the waiter said: "you go out, here do not need you to wait."


    After Ah Xiang and them quit and shut the door, Hong Ying immediately replaced all the dishes and chopsticks of Ouyang qinshao with spicy soup. At the same time, she said in a low voice: "Miss, you are different. How can you not cherish yourself so much? If you hurt yourself carelessly, it''s ok."


    "Hurt?" Ouyang qinshao is really confused, "this cold day, eat spicy can keep out the cold, don''t you know? Or do you get angry easily because you can''t eat spicy food and you''re afraid I can''t stand it? "


    After everything was changed, Hongying told Ouyang qinshao in the clear soup nest: "it''s not that you can''t get hot. Miss, you''re different now. You have to be careful in everything and pay attention to your diet. You''d better not eat this spicy and cold food. If you really want to eat it, just go back to the government and ask fang''er to cook something not too spicy for miss."


    "It''s freezing and cold. I don''t want to eat cold food either." originally, I didn''t feel hungry. Smelling the attractive aroma, Ouyang qinshao''s stomach grunted and protested. "Throw all the dishes in and cook them. You don''t have dinner either. Sit down and eat together. If it''s not enough, you can add more vegetables."


    Red shadow which can also take care of themselves, blindly to its hot beef, of course, this dish is also listen to its words put in boiled, after eating a few pieces of beef, Ouyang qinshao feel not so hungry, just advised red shadow: "you don''t just give me hot, you also sit down to eat, no, this is to say you want to eat something else?"


    Red shadow shakes her head. Seeing that the dishes are almost cooked, she goes all the way to her bowl. Ouyang qinshao is scared. "Enough, how can I finish eating so much? I''m not a pig..."


    "Miss, you just want to eat more now. You are too thin. If you still eat so little, you will feel uncomfortable in the next few months..." Hongying didn''t stop. She had already piled up Ouyang qinshao''s bowls on the floor. Then she stopped and urged: "Miss, you should eat quickly. It''s not good if it gets cold, or you don''t like these dishes, How about red shadow let them have each one on the plate


    "Do you really raise your young lady as a pig?" Ouyang qinshao rolled his eyes and said, "what''s the matter with you today? How do you feel strange? Is it stimulated by something? What''s the matter? I need my help. It''s OK. You can tell me. I''ll help you if I can. Anyway, I''m free with your young lady. "


    I thought that red shadow asked for her, so I took care of her. Unexpectedly, before red shadow could answer, the door was knocked again.


    Red shadow opened the door, but a dozen waiters came in, and each one was carrying two dishes.


    Ouyang qinshao immediately looked at a Xiang and said, "I didn''t order so many dishes. Did I send them to the wrong room?"


    Ah Xiang immediately came to Ouyang qinshao and carefully replied, "girl, it''s not wrong. It''s really sent to the happiness room, and the other party also said that if the girl still doesn''t feel like it, Ah Xiang can help the girl buy the food she wants to eat in other stores. I don''t know if the girl has such a need?"


    Ouyang qinshao looked at xianghongying, "don''t tell me this is what you ordered? How can you and I finish so much food? Don''t you know it''s shameful to waste food? "


    Hongying immediately shook her head and denied: "no, miss, Hongying didn''t. just now, Hongying also said that she didn''t have time to order, but Hongying guessed that it might be..."


    Red shadow knows that Miss doesn''t like her telling her whereabouts to ye, but it''s a big deal. She has to say, but she didn''t expect that ye was so fast. Before she arrived, she ordered someone to arrange these things.


    Hesitated not to say, is afraid of the young lady angry unhappy.


    But looking at this, and red shadow hesitated to avoid, Ouyang qinshao guessed who did it, so he no longer said anything, let people put things down and go out.


    After the door was closed again, Ouyang qinshao asked seriously, "now, can you tell me what''s going on? I don''t see you report my affairs to him at ordinary times. Why is it so abnormal today? Don''t you want to stay with me? "


    "No, miss," red shadow sees that miss is angry. She doesn''t want to think that she has betrayed her. She immediately explains, "red shadow knows that it''s wrong for her to report the matter to you privately, but she seems not very happy. She worries that miss will do something stupid, so she will report the news to you."


    While eating, Ouyang qinshao looked at the red shadow, who looked like a pupil being lectured by the teacher, standing low, and asked, "where am I unhappy? I''m only 18 years old. How can I not think of doing stupid things? Don''t tell me, just because I was walking alone in the street on this winter night, I was doing stupid things, otherwise I would despise your intelligence. "


    "In fact, it''s doing stupid things?" Red shadow said boldly: "Miss, you are not alone now. How can you not cherish yourself so much? Even if it''s not for myself, I have to think about my unborn son.... "


    "How can it be so fast? Do you think you can have children if you want to?" Ouyang qinshao said: "it''s not a day''s cold to be frozen three feet. How can it be that you want to have a baby? Red shadow, can you not insult me with such a common sense thing, not to mention I''m a doctor with good medical skills... "


    Ouyang qinshao is not on the same line with Hongying at all, and she doesn''t think about the idea that Hongying thinks she is pregnant. They still don''t answer the same topic.


    Until Chu Liufeng pushes Beitang Junhao into the happiness room, Ouyang qinshao realizes that what Hongying says to him is not the same thing at all. No wonder Hongying''s behavior is so abnormal.


    "Congratulations to the princess, congratulations to the princess..." Chu Liufeng congratulated her as soon as she came in.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand, but Junhao of Beitang seemed very happy. He immediately told CHULIU: "reward..."


    Then several Chu Wei who followed him all received the silver that Chu Liufeng had given to him by Jun Hao of Beitang. Ouyang qinshao was stunned. "What happy event happened to me? Why do I think you are strange..."


    Chu Liufeng just wanted to say it, but Hongying stopped him and said, "I can''t say it. The old man said he would be stingy. It will take three months to say it..."


    Hearing this, Ouyang qinshao finally understood why everyone was suddenly so happy and excited. It turned out that they thought she was happy, that is, she was pregnant.


    "Wrong, wrong... No... you''re all wrong... I have..."


    "Miss, can''t say, will be stingy..." red shadow side busy stop Ouyang qinshao want to say, "Miss don''t worry, in these three months, red shadow will stay with miss."


    "Misinformation... Misinformation..." Ouyang qinshao explained for himself: "Hongying, you heard that, I admit that I went to Sifang Yaotang, and I also admit that I went to see a doctor, but I''m really not pregnant... That''s a misunderstanding, it''s all misinformation..."


    North Hall Jun Hao thought Ouyang qinshao was in a temper, "Shao Er, don''t make a fuss, I know such a big happy event, you should have told me personally, but also blame me for being too busy recently, ignoring you, and you haven''t been married, you will inevitably feel unhappy, I have ordered people to let my father make an order tomorrow, you can safely raise the baby."


    "All said that it was misinformation..." Ouyang qinshao very feebly stressed: "in the medicine hall, I had to admit it. The patients in the medicine hall must have misunderstood, so that Hongying mistakenly thought that I really had clothes, and then mistakenly sent the news to you... I''m a doctor myself. How can I not even get out the Ximai?"


    Junhao and Chu Liufeng of Beitang immediately look at Hongying. Hongying feels that she is not wrong, so she tells the story. "Although Hongying didn''t enter the medicine hall, she listens to the people who come out of the medicine hall. They are all talking about a woman with a thick cotton veil on her face and wearing ordinary clothes. She doesn''t care about herself. When she is pregnant, she doesn''t pay attention to her behavior. What else can she do, He also said that shopkeeper AI was so scared that he immediately arranged for him to see a doctor and so on... "


    Red shadow recollected, finally did not forget to Ouyang qinshao that a large package of medicine out, said, "if it is not like this, then miss, why do you open the pill?"


    Ouyang qinshao is about to faint, "where is the tocolysis medicine? It is the medicine for regulating the body."

 Chapter 296

    Ouyang qinshao and Hongying each say the same thing. It''s not that Junhao of Beitang doesn''t believe Ouyang qinshao, but when he learns that he wants to be a father, he says he''s not excited. That''s false.


    But now Ouyang qinshao said that it was a misinformation. He was not pregnant at all, and he really couldn''t accept it. So he said to Chu Liufeng, "call the medicine here immediately."


    "You don''t believe me?" Ouyang qinshao asked with questioning tone.


    The mood of Jun Hao in the North Hall is a little complicated, so his tone is not very good. "I don''t believe the doctor in the four directions medicine hall."


    As soon as Ouyang qinshao was about to say something, he was forced to take him back to his chair. "Whether it''s true or false, the meal is still something to eat. Sit down and eat..."


    "Have you eaten yet?" Knowing his hegemony, Ouyang qinshao did not resist. He turned to some meat and vegetables and asked, "since you are so busy, don''t come here specially. You know you can''t move like this. There is snow outside. It''s hard to come here even by carriage."


    Junhao of Beitang didn''t answer. Instead, he enjoyed the dishes that Ouyang qinshao gave him. Chu Liufeng knew what he was interested in. He stepped forward and replied, "princess, don''t worry. Liufeng will handle it well and never delay your journey."


    Ouyang qinshao thought: of course, there will be no delay. That''s because she thought she was pregnant. If it was normal, how could she come so quickly.


    Of course, it''s just a complaint in her heart. In fact, she doesn''t dare to say it. Anyway, now that things have been explained clearly, she doesn''t have to be restricted by Hongying and can''t eat spicy food.


    So he stretched his chopsticks to the spicy pot, but it seemed clear to him, but in some people''s hearts, it was still not confirmed. So with a look from Jun Hao of Beitang, Chu Liufeng immediately said, "princess, it''s bad for your health to eat too much spicy food, so you can''t eat too much if you really want spicy food, Why don''t you have a plate of chili sauce


    Chu Liufeng is also a human spirit. She doesn''t dare to stop her because she is pregnant. When you look at Jun Hao of the North Hall, you can see that he is eating his own food gracefully and doesn''t raise any objection. You can see that this is what Chu Liufeng says.


    After thinking about it, I really think this man is too realistic. When he thought he was pregnant, his attitude towards him changed completely.


    Put down the chopsticks, has no appetite to her, also can only hold the cheek, smell the spicy pot bottom of the gas of the soup.


    After eating the meat and vegetables in the bowl and swallowing them into his stomach, he said, "I''m not going to prepare chili sauce for shao''er."


    Red shadow immediately opened to a Xiang and whispered: "prepare a small dish of spicy sauce that is not very spicy."


    A Xiang also followed his tone and whispered, "OK, girl, please wait a moment."


    Others may not be able to hear it, but everyone in this room can be said to be a martial arts expert with deep internal power. Even Ouyang qinshao has heard it. How can others not hear it?


    In particular, the North Hall Jun Hao, actually did not respond, this is clearly not believe that it is really not pregnant.


    It''s the doctor in Sifang medicine Hall who says he doesn''t believe in her. In his opinion, he just doesn''t believe her.


    "You''re cruel... Hum..." angry, but the other side pretended to be stupid and wanted to fight. The other side was not warm and angry, which made him unable to raise his strength. He had to sulk himself: "don''t you know if I''m pregnant? The number of times you and I have met recently is very few. I think it''s impossible to calculate my IQ. "


    "Food does not speak, sleep does not speak." Just now, Jun Hao of the North Hall was really too excited and ignored some things. Now he calmed down and realized how confused he was and made such a low-level mistake.


    But he can''t admit that he lost his sense because he knew he was going to be a father. He ignored some important information, so he had to face Ouyang qinshao coldly to cover up his loss of sense.


    Once again, the medicine was carried by Chu Wei to the happy room of the happy restaurant.


    At that time, they were enjoying delicious food, but they were carried over half of the table. When the medicine was not sick, they cried out: "how can I have a younger martial brother like you? It''s clear that I''m the elder martial brother. Why do I depend on you and follow you? Even if you don''t let me have a good meal at the time of a meal, the master and the elder martial uncle won''t save me. Now you still have to eat meat and drink in front of me. Are you worthy of my elder martial brother? "


    "No drinking!" Ouyang qinshao seriously back.


    "There''s a big bite of meat, too!" The medicine has no disease to pause for a while, looking at the beef that Ouyang qinshao is about to send into the mouth, return a way immediately.


    North Hall Jun Hao didn''t speak, medicine no disease then from personal sat down, with them together with the meal.


    Seeing that Junhao of Beitang didn''t object, yaowubing thought that the younger martial brother had a conscience and praised him happily: "in fact, if you want to invite me to have dinner with you, you can ask me out earlier. Elder martial brother, I''m very busy. Forget it today. Tell me earlier when you ask me to have dinner next time, so that I won''t have to rush over after eating in your family."


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know whether this medicine is really bad for his head or his face. It''s obvious that Beitang Junhao didn''t invite him to dinner. Of course, maybe Beitang Junhao wanted to feed him first and then let him work.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, how can you go shopping when you are so free?" he seemed to find something. He turned his head and confirmed, "Why are you so plain today? Are you afraid that if you go out of the house and dress too flashy, you will be watched by villains? "


    Medicine without disease is a chatter, with its presence, this meal must not be quiet.


    And North Hall Jun Hao also found this problem, look at her, also waiting for her to answer.


    "I just don''t want to be recognized," Ouyang qinshao said after biting his chopsticks and thinking about it, "you know, I''m too famous in Kyoto recently. I''m afraid I''ll be criticized after being recognized. That''s OK. Most importantly, I''m afraid it will bring bad influence to Lord Zhan."


    As soon as Ouyang qinshao opened his mouth, he said that it was originally his own business, but it was the whole royal family''s business: "aren''t all the golden ladies in Kyoto who can''t get out of the gate? I am not only the daughter of Ouyang family, but also the future concubine of Prince Zhan''s mansion. If people see a young lady of me swaggering in the street, they will certainly talk about Prince Zhan''s mansion. "


    North Hall Jun Hao obviously does not accept this kind of wording, just did not say.


    But if he didn''t say it, it didn''t mean that he didn''t say, "do you care about your identity? I don''t think you''re going to do anything bad and shameful, are you


    "No," he said All of a sudden, Ouyang qinshao angrily denied it.


    This expression and emotional change immediately made Yao wubing show a proud smile, "have a look... I guess it, right? No, I''m sure I''m talented. Tell me, whose study did you pick this time? "


    Because the first impression of Ouyang qinshao was the beginning of his career as a gentleman, I immediately thought that Ouyang qinshao was going to be a gentleman.


    As soon as Ouyang qinshao opened his mouth to deny it, Hongying snatched it and said, "doctor of medicine, Miss went to Sifang Yaotang to see a doctor. She''s a gynecologist..."


    Red shadow behind that sentence emphasizes, immediately let medicine no disease put down the bowl chopsticks, surprised asked: "you won''t get gynecological disease?"? Why are you so careless... "


    "You just got sick..." Ouyang qinshao immediately countered, "just want to recuperate your body. What''s the fuss? Can''t I go to see a doctor?"


    "What''s the matter, you want to be a mother?" Ouyang qinshao''s body had already passed the pulse long before it was medicated and disease-free. In addition to the cold constitution, it was not easy to get pregnant, there was no big problem. Even qianzhangu had no problem with it. Other problems were small problems for it.


    He didn''t even think about it, so he guessed that his body conditioning was to be a mother. After all, at the beginning, he said that it was not easy for him to get pregnant. If he wanted to recuperate his body, he must have wanted to have children.


    "Why don''t you say he wants to be a father?" Ouyang qinshao never had this idea. Instead, it was the performance of Junhao in Beitang today. He let him know that he wanted to be a father.


    Like discovering the new world, Yao wubing immediately jumped out of his chair and exclaimed, "no, younger martial brother, are you ok? Are you too busy recently? I can''t bear it. Come on, come on... Let elder martial brother feel the pulse. No, no, I have to let elder martial uncle come... "


    The North Hall gentleman Hao coldly swept the medicine to have no disease one eye, the poisonous tongue way: "if you are not to be a father in the future, this king can help you clean body."


    Ouyang qinshao immediately cast his eyes on yaowubing, and moved down very quickly, as if he was imagining something.


    Yao wubing hides to Chu Liufeng''s side, points to the North Hall Jun Hao and scolds: "you are a cold-blooded and merciless murderer. Even your elder martial brother is also harmed. Are you not afraid of being struck by thunder?"


    Chu Liufeng forced himself to smile there. Beitang Jun Hao continued to eat elegantly without any expression. Ouyang qinshao looked funny and said, "the medicine is not sick. You will say that he is cold-blooded and merciless, so you should accept your fate and listen to him. Otherwise, one day he will be crazy and give you..."


    Ouyang qinshao''s right hand put out the scissors hand, his index finger and middle finger opened and closed to simulate the appearance of scissors, and he also brought his own voice and said: "click, then..."


    While shaking his head, he showed a sympathetic expression, staring at the medicine that had been blocked by Chu Liufeng, and sighed: "it''s a pity... If it''s really cracked, it''s hard to take it back..."


    "You... You..." Yao wubing looked at Ouyang qinshao''s evil smile, and reflected that she was bluffing him, but still couldn''t get angry: "you are really a perfect couple. You dare to make fun of such things. It''s about men''s dignity, and you... A girl''s family. Aren''t you ashamed? I dare to say that. Are you a girl''s family

 Chapter 297

    Even if it was noisy, the three of them were very happy with the meal. Of course, Junhao of Beitang would not forget the business because of the joke.


    "Shao''er went to see the doctor today. I''m not sure. Please feel the pulse for shao''er." The table had already been cleaned up by the waiter, except for the fruit plate and the hot tea, there was no one else. Therefore, Junhao of Beitang said no disease to the medicine.


    Yao wubing looked at Ouyang qinshao suspiciously and said in surprise, "do you also get sick?"


    "I''m human, too, OK?" Ouyang qinshao looked at it and said, "but it''s not a big deal. It''s just that Jun Hao has a little problem. Anyway, you can just feel your pulse."


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to talk more about what happened in Sifang Yaotang, so that he won''t be misunderstood as pregnant and laughed at by yaowubing.


    Yao wubing didn''t feel his pulse immediately, but he put his hands around his chest and his head to one side. He was not willing to say, "one let me have a good look, and the other let me have a casual look. What do you think of me as?"


    I don''t know if the two brothers are used to this way of getting along. One is cheerful, playful, playful, one has no surface, likes to command others, and is domineering.


    On the surface, he looks very angry, but Ouyang qinshao always feels that he is not really angry. For example, a child is always in a mood, just to let adults pay more attention to him, or to achieve a certain purpose through such a performance.


    "One hundred years of Ganoderma lucidum..." Jun Hao of Beitang seems to say compromise words, but this momentum is like giving to others. He does not blink an eye to the excellent medicinal materials that he takes out at any time, and then throws them out as a lure.


    The speed of drug free disease is very fast, like fear of North Hall Jun Hao will go back, immediately back: "deal."


    At the same time, he also ran to Ouyang qinshao with a smile and boasted: "brother and sister, I''m not a careful elder martial brother. As you know, this doctor also needs to eat and drink Lasa. All the firewood, rice, oil and salt need to be bought back with silver. Besides, elder martial brother, I''m not a man who can be moved with money, It''s all for the sake of brotherhood. "


    Ouyang qinshao thinks that this medicine is a living treasure. He can not be angry even if he is upset. As long as he is angry, he will soon forget his unhappiness. Of course, it does not include that year in Sifang City, because it is an indelible scar in his life.


    "My medical skill is not bad, so I''ll give you a pulse, and then we''ll be even. That''s fair," Ouyang qinshao said deliberately. "After all, this talk about money hurts my feelings. For the sake of the friendship between you and Junhao, I think it''s so good. Are you right?"


    "No, no, no..." Yao wubing quickly waved his hand and refused, for fear that Jun Hao of Beitang would take back the hundred year old Ganoderma lucidum. "Since the elder martial brother has promised, he must keep his promise to the end, and never break his promise. It''s better to leave his younger sister''s proposal until next time. Come here... Let the elder martial brother feel your pulse..."


    In order to avoid extraneous twigs, medicine without disease hastened, and red shadow also wisely put the wrist pillow, so that Ouyang qinshao can put the wrist on it.


    Ouyang qinshao smiles. He wants to pull up some sleeves to show his wrist. Yaowubing wants to feel his pulse directly.


    As soon as Yao wubing reached for him, Jun Hao of the North Hall coughed immediately. Chu Liufeng received it and said that he took out a thin silk thread from his arms and handed it to Hong Ying.


    Yao wubing knew what was going on when he saw it, but he didn''t say anything again this time, because it was not once or twice, so he was used to the younger martial brother''s exclusive possession of Ouyang qinshao. "Love is really a wonderful thing..."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t say much. She knew that although Junhao of Beitang was very tolerant to him, she was still very conservative and traditional in some aspects. She didn''t adapt to this at first, but now it''s better. After all, she''s used to it.


    Before that, Ouyang qinshao thought it was exaggerating the ability of ancient doctors, but since she saw the skill of medicine without disease, she never underestimated the ancient medical skills.


    Ouyang qinshao frankly admits that she won''t. in her previous life, she relied more on high technology. In this life, although she has merged traditional Chinese and Western medicine and created some new medical fields, some skills can''t be learned overnight. Just like this skill, she admires the medicine free in a certain way.


    It took about half a column of incense time for yaowubing to take back his hand, indicating that Hongying tied the thread on another hand. It was also about half a column of incense time before he took back his hand and asked Hongying to put the thread away.


    "There''s nothing wrong with my sister-in-law''s health. The only thing is that she''s cold. As I have said for a long time, it may be winter now, and Kyoto is colder than Qianhu lake. So my sister-in-law is very afraid of cold after the Mid Autumn Festival, right?"


    Later, Yao wubing observed her face, tongue and so on, and continued: "it''s OK to eat chili properly, but it''s not too much. My younger sister is hot and humid recently..."


    Ouyang qinshao, who said that medicine is not ill, knows that she can abuse her own body after all?


    It''s just that it''s not a big problem. Besides, it''s cold and she''s too lazy to move, so she ignores it.


    But she doesn''t think much about it, but some people think it''s a serious problem, "prescribing."


    "No?" Yao wubing first looked at Junhao of Beitang with doubts, and then turned to Ouyang qinshao, "younger sister, you are also a doctor, and your medical skills are also unique. Do you still need me to prescribe this prescription for you?"


    "Jun..." Ouyang fragrant know that the final decision is in the North Hall Jun Hao, so want to persuade it to give up.


    But just opened his mouth to make a sound, but looked at his terrible eyes, only pitifully turned to medicine, with some small temperament, spread the airway: "now you are a doctor, pulse is also your, it must be your prescription."


    Knowing that he can''t fight the couple, the medicine has no disease but to accept his life. Moreover, Chu Liufeng quickly prepares the ink for him, so that you can quickly make a prescription.


    After the prescription was opened, before Ouyang qinshao wanted to see the content, he was collected by Chu Liufeng, and said with a smile: "princess, please rest assured that Liufeng will take the medicine well and send it to the county master''s office."


    This meeting North Hall Jun Hao just looks not so terrible, just the appearance seems to be warning it, if dare to speak more words, will let it look good.


    She hasn''t seen such a look of Junhao in Beitang for several months. At the beginning, she remembers very clearly that when she was in Qianhu, she rebelled against her will and quarreled with him, which made him angry. Finally


    Think of this similar scene with three years ago, Ouyang qinshao feel frightened, flustered, so this time she chose to obey him.


    Xi San, North Hall Jun Hao sent Ouyang qinshao back to the county master''s office, in the carriage, wobbly, coupled with the carriage warm, eat enough to make Ouyang qinshao some sleepy.


    When he was sleeping with Beitang Junhao, he saw that Beitang Junhao looked at her stomach tenderly, and even hesitated to touch her stomach.


    Because he was too sleepy, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t resist the call of the sleeping devil, so he didn''t have time to say anything to him and went to sleep.


    The next day, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t remember how he got back to his bed, and didn''t know who had changed his clothes for him. The only thing he vaguely remembered was the gentle eyes of Junhao in Beitang and the action of stroking his stomach several times.


    Ouyang qinshao thought hard. He couldn''t help looking at his stomach and whispered, "is he really pregnant? Does he really want to be a father


    Fang''er hears something moving in the room and knocks on the door, but she doesn''t respond. She worries that something will happen to the young lady, so she rushes in immediately. What she can see is that the young lady is looking at her stomach attentively, and her hand is touching her from time to time.


    Worried about his physical discomfort, he quickly asked last time: "Miss, but is your stomach uncomfortable?"

 Chapter 298

    Fang''er''s call wakes up Ouyang qinshao, remorsefully blames herself, and then brings her thoughts back to reality.


    "No," Ouyang qinshao shook his head and looked at fang''er with a bright smile. "Aren''t you busy going to Beicheng recently? Why are you so free today? "


    Fang''er saw that her face was pretty good, and she was in a good mood, so she assured her, "Miss, why don''t you go to the north city to show your face? Now the people in the North City think that fang''er is the head of the county. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the war lord. Now, when you leave a good impression on the emperor and the empress dowager, I can''t say that the emperor is happy, so he will promote you to be the imperial concubine. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense..." Ouyang qinshao flicked Fanger''s forehead, "this head net want some messy things, miss, I just want to be comfortable, when side imperial concubine or imperial concubine, I don''t force, and I have my idea, this imperial concubine''s identity will be an obstacle."


    Fang''er couldn''t understand it. Of course, she couldn''t understand it. "Miss, there is a big difference between the imperial concubine and the imperial concubine. If there is a imperial concubine in the palace in the future, you can''t sit while she''s standing, you can''t lie down while she''s sitting, you can''t even have a meal with her. Why don''t you think about it for yourself?"


    "That''s good..." Ouyang qinshao sold Guan Zi.


    "How''s it going?" Fang''er immediately gets close to her and even sits on her bedside. She looks at her expectantly and waits excitedly.


    Ouyang qinshao looks at fang''er''s lovely and gossip appearance. She really feels funny. She can''t help teasing her occasionally. "When I go back, I''ll tell Jun Hao that if she doesn''t have me, if I don''t have her, what do you think?"


    "Not so much," fang''er was immediately discouraged. "Miss, how can you make fun of such a serious business? Are you really not afraid that you will lose your position when the imperial concubine comes to the prince''s residence in the future? If you think about your future children, even if they don''t have a title, they will be regarded as unorthodox children. "


    Ouyang qinshao see fang''er for this is the topic of imperial concubine endless, then oneself dress wash cough.


    Looking at Miss''s lazy appearance, fang''er was angry and resentful. "Miss, why are you so lacking in ambition? Take out what you did in Qianhu and Shanwu hall and see who else is your opponent. In this way, you will be the only one who can win the position of imperial concubine. "


    "Poof..." after listening to fang''er''s ambition, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help being amused. "Fang''er, if this is your ambition, don''t worry, miss. I will find a good family for you in the future, and this wife must be you. There will never be concubines or waiters to disturb you."


    "Still playing, miss..." fang''er was almost blown up. As soon as she stamped her feet to protest, she suddenly thought of something and was mischievous again. She began to laugh.


    There was such a big difference between the front and back expressions that Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help asking: "why, what good thing do you think? You''re all confused there by yourself, and you don''t go to prepare food for me. Aren''t you hungry?"


    Fang''er shakes her head, but looks at Ouyang qinshao with strange eyes. She happily picks up Ouyang qinshao''s dirty clothes and says, "yes, it''s really hungry. Wait a moment, miss. Fang''er immediately goes to pass on the breakfast."


    Looking at fang''er, who was only twenty-eight years old, Ouyang qinshao said with a smile: "it''s really a little boy..."


    After a while, fang''er carried two food boxes into the room and put them on the table. Then she invited them to the table. "Miss, the breakfast is ready. Please come and have dinner."


    Suddenly, Ouyang qinshao was not used to it. He looked at fang''er and said, "what''s the matter? Just now I was still angry, and now I am so strange. Let''s say, did you do something sorry for me? Be lenient when you confess, and be strict when you resist. "


    Ouyang qinshao just sat down, habitually took the dishes and chopsticks from fang''er, and began to eat breakfast.


    Fang''er sat down after she moved her chopsticks and quickly put a piece of jujube cake into Ouyang qinshao. She said sweetly, "Miss, taste it. It''s made by fang''er in the morning. Besides, my uncle told fang''er to cook jujube lotus seed soup, jujube cake, jujube tea and jujube for you every day."


    "Stop..." fang''er is clear about Ouyang qinshao''s preference, but he didn''t expect that Junhao of Beitang knew his preference, but the more he listened, the more wrong he was, so he immediately stopped, "fang''er, you''re not happy because you prepare these for me every day, are you? This is the county Lord''s office, not the Lord of war. How can you do what he asks you to do? "


    Fang''er shook her head and said, "of course, fang''er knows that the county master''s residence is the county master''s residence, and the prince''s residence is the prince''s residence. But Liufeng guards said that the county master''s residence belongs to the young lady, and the young lady belongs to the uncle, so the County Master''s residence also belongs to the uncle. Fang''er thinks it''s not wrong to listen to the uncle''s words. Besides, Mammy Su also told fang''er that fang''er can''t go out of the residence any more, You can only stay next to the young lady and serve the good young lady. "


    "What are you doing?" Ouyang qinshao put down the bowl and chopsticks, put his hands around his chest, looked directly at fang''er, and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you so strange all of a sudden? "


    Fang''er smiles and looks silly. Her curved smile makes Ouyang qinshao feel hairy. She even has goose bumps. "Miss, everything is for your future. Just listen to mammy su. I believe that soon, miss will become a concubine."


    I don''t know where fang''er''s self-confidence comes from, and she doesn''t want to say that Ouyang qinshao can''t force her to ask. She has to turn her head to the other side, turn her body aside, and don''t look at fang''er''s expression.


    Soon fang''er couldn''t help but ask anxiously, "Miss, why don''t you go on asking?"


    "I''ve always been like this, haven''t I?" Ouyang qinshao retorted.


    Fang''er pauses for a moment, and then replies with embarrassment: "yes, fang''er is stupid. It''s not the first time to ask Miss. Now she always makes this mistake, but miss, can you change your indifferent appearance? It''s not so approachable. In the future, if she doesn''t get close to you, it will damage your position in zhanwangfu."


    "You want to say that my mother is more expensive than her son, right?" After Ouyang qinshao took a look at fang''er, she ignored her and turned her attention back to the breakfast. "I''m an ideal and ambitious person in your family, miss. I won''t do such short-sightedness and self harm."


    Fang''er refused and said, "Miss, where is this self harm? If you look at Prince Zhan and Prince Yu, they are not born to Princess Xi, they are not new. The emperor loves his house and his house, so he is so kind and tolerant to Prince Zhan, and Prince Yu... "


    "Shut up," Ouyang qinshao said with a loud voice, "this is Kyoto. At the foot of the emperor, you really don''t want your head on your neck, do you? If you dare to say anything, you won''t be afraid to be spread out, and you won''t even know how to die. "


    "I''m sorry, miss. Fang''er is wrong. This mouth is full of troubles." fang''er patted her mouth and said regretfully, "I''m really sorry, miss. I almost hurt miss. Fang''er is really stupid... I don''t know how to make such words come out of her mouth..."


    Looking at fang''er slapping her mouth, she wanted to beat her head and immediately stopped: "you''re stupid, aren''t you ok now? In the future, just pay attention to your words. I''m stupid. If I''m stupid, I''ll have to support you in the future. Thank you. I don''t want to do this business at a loss. "


    Fang''er knew that the young lady was comforting her, and she knew what taboo she had committed. No matter how regretful she was, she would not be as comforting and forgiving as the young lady.


    Sometimes it''s not easy to have a person to rely on, a relative who can really rely on. Even a close relative can sell him, but this person who has no blood relationship can treat him as a relative even more than his blood relatives. It''s hard to buy. So fang''er swears that she will do anything for Miss, even kill and set fire, She would like to.


    She thought about how to fight for the throne of the war princess for Ouyang qinshao, and swore to herself: Miss, don''t worry, fang''er will let you become the war princess, and won''t let other women have the chance to shake your position in the war palace.


    "I don''t know why the impression of the North Hall Jun Hao gave you such an idea, but Fang Er, for your own sake, and for the whole county government, be careful and cautious, and be sure to keep it in mind. Especially in this Kyoto, the eyes of the prince''s son are everywhere in the capital, and sometimes they are impossible to guard against. Don''t take the words of a thousand lakes to Kyoto, where there are dangers everywhere. Even I don''t do it step by step to ensure safety. "


    Fang''er nodded her head and listened carefully, because she knew that when the young lady became serious, it was really a big event, and she could never relax.

 Chapter 299

    I thought I could stay at home today, but I didn''t want to see ziyao and Xiaode. Ouyang qinshao was busy again.


    "Isn''t that true?" Ouyang qinshao asked.


    "Why do I cheat you sometimes?" Ziyao has always been serious and meticulous in her work, just as she pretended to be her in Qianhu for three years. In order to make her look real, she really let Ouyang qinshao lock her brain acupoints and make her become a fool. Of course, it''s also a man-made method of locking acupoints with gold needles.


    Moreover, with Ouyang qinshao''s medical skills, not only did she not hurt ziyao, but also made her think through some things. At the same time, her relationship with Xiao De was improved. Therefore, her character was not as lonely and pessimistic as before.


    After Ouyang qinshao came back, ziyao, with the help of Xiao De, quickly adapted to the affairs of Wangge. Now it is responsible for the intelligence of longtenguo branch.


    Although he knew ziyao could not lie, and would not provide false information to her, Ouyang qinshao really couldn''t believe it, "did he want to confirm whether my mother really died just because of what I said?"


    Ziyao nodded with approval, and said with a slight reproach: "the dead is the biggest. Even if you want your mother to live, you should not have such a hypothesis. Qinshao, it''s because of you. You should talk to your father and don''t disturb your mother''s peace."


    Ziyao didn''t know that his mother was not dead. At that time, he still tried to put his ideas into the medical and drug system.


    Moreover, it was after her mother''s ritual and before her burial.


    What she remembers at that time is very clear, but what is more profound is that because the living people were put into the medical and drug system, which showed their body''s ability to bear, people were also putting their mother into the system. Less than a quarter of an hour later, they really couldn''t stand fainting.


    This dizzy then fainted three days night, in the outsider''s view, it is sad excessively, but only its own clear death is how one thing.


    Now his father is really ready to open the coffin for autopsy because of his words. If it turns out that the person in the coffin is not his mother, then I''m afraid the Shangshu mansion will not be peaceful.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t care about Shangshu mansion. He''s afraid that it will affect Yuheng. After all, Yuheng was very close to his mother when he was a child. During the period when his mother left, if he hadn''t gone to sleep with him secretly every night, he would have been killed by the person Sima wanted to send.


    Now think about it, she is really too tolerant of Sima Xiangrong, such a snake and scorpion woman has done so many bad things, and now she is just locked up in the yard.


    Even if his father said he would give Sima Xiangrong a break, Ouyang qinshao felt that the punishment was light.


    But after all, it''s the decision of her elders, and she can''t say anything more. It seems that she can''t discuss her father''s decision. But in his father''s heart, she feels that this is the daughter''s estrangement and indifference to her father.


    Today, I heard that my father had already found a good person, a mage, Wuzuo, a doctor and so on. Of course, the news hasn''t spread. What outsiders know is that his father invited the mage to do a Dharma service in his family to protect the family''s safety and health. At the same time, he prayed for Ouyang roujia.


    The real thing is to prepare for the autopsy secretly.


    For such behavior, Ouyang qinshao really didn''t know how to stop it. "If my father went to open the coffin for autopsy, I could still stop it, but it was all done in secret. Now if I went to Shangshu mansion to stop my father, what would my father think? What''s more, if I''m asked who told me about it, how can I answer? What''s more, how can I explain to Yu Heng? "


    Ziyao also thinks that this kind of thing is the most difficult to do. After a while, Ouyang qinshao said, "I know, Xiao De, you go to the mage immediately, and let him say that it is not suitable to move the ground, to open the coffin, to see blood and so on when doing things. He said that it would conflict with the red events, make the happy events not smooth, the family house not peaceful and so on."


    "My subordinates take orders." After Xiao De got the order, he left qinzhu hospital.


    Ziyao also asked her heart at this time, "qinshao, why do you tell your father that if your mother is not dead, there are still hypothetical questions? Is your mother really alive? "


    Ouyang qinshao did not answer positively, but found other words to Tang Sai, "later you will know."


    "You..." thinking of her connection with Ouyang qinshao, ziyao hesitated to ask.


    Ouyang qinshao seemed to be aware of ziyao''s idea. He immediately shook his head and said, "you are the most perfect experiment of the spell I have performed here. I can tell you for sure that I have not used the spell on people, especially living people, except you."


    Ouyang qinshao emphasized the word "living person" and expressed her principle and position in disguise.


    Ziyao knows Ouyang qinshao''s personality well and knows her personality better, so she knows that she has a bottom line and that she is just a little girl with strong appearance and weak inner.


    As for ziyao, who doesn''t know how long she has lived, the relationship between Ouyang qinshao and her friends and sisters, watching Ouyang qinshao grow up, there are shock, admiration, sentimentality, more or heartache.


    What''s the reason for shouldering so many burdens at such a young age? Let him be so determined to make himself strong, rich and strong, so as to ensure his own safety and the safety of his family?


    "You''d better not go out recently," said Ouyang qinshao. Ziyao didn''t ask much. Instead, she began to talk about other things. "Bailian is looking for your whereabouts recently."


    "Why?" Ouyang qinshao thinks she''s very successful in disguise, and she''s very hidden. Why hasn''t Bai Lian found her trace, and even has several sources with her? It seems that the other party is very anxious to find you. At present, it''s only found out that they have nothing to do with elixir, so they''re targeting¡°


    Ziyao''s eyes went straight to Ouyang qinshao''s body. She could see that she was hairy. She pointed to herself for a long time and then replied, "when did I steal?"


    "Although it''s true that you didn''t steal, you are a recidivist with a lot of criminal records," ziyao said without any face. "But don''t worry. Wangge also found out who stole Dan, and knows that it really has nothing to do with you, and you don''t have to get rid of it so soon.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t retort, because at some time, she did become a gentleman. Of course, the so-called several times only refer to those times she remembered. As for those times she didn''t remember, she didn''t even have the chance to think.


    With a better choice, everyone hopes to go one step further.


    So this morning, Ouyang qinshao was listening to ziyao''s report. At the same time, he talked about asking ziyao to check whether her mother had a sister or not.


    "If our people can''t get into the Miao village, we can say with certainty that this person has died, and he is still on the way of betraying and being chased and killed by the people." Ziyao knows that over the years, she has been looking for things and people.


    As for why, she did not know. She only knew that it had something to do with her mother''s name "Shang rouhui" when she first met her.


    Of course, the reason why Ouyang qinshao did not hesitate to use incantation to save him is also related, in order to find out some things, and the establishment of Wangge seems to be for this purpose.


    Several times when ziyao asked her why she had to investigate her mother''s affairs, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t get away from her. Even if she did, she just said faintly, "I miss my mother, so I want to know more about my mother''s affairs. I have a good idea, so I don''t have no way to dream.


    "Treason? What kind of betrayal? " Ouyang qinshao felt that this was not consistent with his previous life, so he asked, "wasn''t she sent to another place for foster care from urine? How could she be said to have betrayed her people? If you want to talk about people, it''s these so-called people of the same race who have to cut them out of their yard.


    "As there is no strong evidence for this, I can''t be sure whether it is true or false for the time being. The only thing I can be sure is that your mother really has an oviparous elder sister, and she is one of the candidates of the saint. Your mother is the first choice of the saint. As for why your mother escaped and her elder sister defected, it still needs time to check. For the time being, it''s just some uncertain information."

 Chapter 300

    I feel that nothing has made progress. Ouyang qinshao''s heart is not very peaceful. He always feels that something is going to happen.


    "Ziyao, do you think it''s strange that it''s different from what mother Su and I said?" Ouyang qinshao feels confused. If you think about what Li Wen said, she can be sure that her mother''s sister must not be dead and she is still alive. But why do Miao people say that she is dead?


    Think about his mother''s feign death again, which is true and which is false?


    "Or mother su..." ziyao just wanted to propose.


    Ouyang qinshao immediately refused: "no, don''t move mother Su, no matter what she said is true or false, even if it is false, don''t move her, I think mother she must have its reason, also for me, maybe for my mother, as long as its starting point is for my good, I don''t want her to be wronged any more."


    "But you know, Miao is not an ordinary place. If mother Su is willing to tell us something, maybe we can find a breakthrough and find your mother''s sister soon," ziyao tried to persuade, "I know that mother Su means different to you, but you also need to know that your mother''s relatives in this world are only your aunt, Don''t you want to see your mother''s family? "


    Even though ziyao had a bad relationship with her, Ouyang qinshao still didn''t tell her some things, especially some real things about her previous life and her mother''s life experience.


    "My grandmother and grandfather should still be alive..." but in order to make the intelligence investigation more accurate and fast, Ouyang qinshao still felt that he wanted to release some information that might be similar to his previous life. "If I guessed correctly, my mother lived with my grandmother in miaojiang, my aunt lived with my grandfather in the master''s home, and my grandmother was from miaojiang, I don''t know the identity of my grandfather... If I guess correctly, my grandfather should be from the hermit family... "


    When ziyao was about to say something, Ouyang qinshao''s eyes changed. He looked at her very seriously and slowly spat out two words, "you are from the hermit family, and you are probably from the two hermit families at the beginning of the destruction of the state of Fengqin. I guess my mother may also be from the hermit family, and you will become the test object later, It''s likely that it''s something that''s unique to your race, or something that you can experiment with. "


    "Test what? Immortality? Not old, not dead? " Ziyao forgot many things, including why she became a test object, her identity and background, and so on.


    Ouyang qinshao nodded and shook his head. "Maybe, maybe not. It''s said that there is a treasure in Fengqin state. In addition to the treasure house of Fengqin state, the most important thing is that there is a way to lead to immortality. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I only know that the treasure map of Fengqin state was divided into seven parts when Fengqin king was still alive, I guess it''s probably a country or a family that has a map in their hands. "


    "According to some tips in the map, we have carried out some research and search for treasure map at the same time." Ouyang qinshao''s idea is different from others. He thinks more deeply and carefully. In addition, he has been walking around all these years and has collected information from various books or human storytellers, He concluded: "it''s very likely that after this research has progressed to a certain extent, when it is close to success, there are some accidents, or there is something missing, so that you have not become a semi failure product of the perfect product."


    Ouyang qinshao said a lot, but ziyao still didn''t fully understand, but one thing is clear, that is, she is regarded as a test object that can pass through the channel of immortality. If she succeeds, those people can follow suit, so that they can directly enter the channel after they find the place of treasure.


    "I''m not sure if you escaped by yourself, or if they thought you were worthless and wanted to kill and discard you, but they didn''t expect that you didn''t die completely, and then they met me and escaped," Ouyang qinshao didn''t tell ziyao how bad her situation was when she met her, and didn''t tell ziyao what she had done to her, just let her know, She is now really become a person who is not old and does not die, "specific may also need you to send someone to investigate."


    "Why have you never heard of it since you know it so well? Or do you know where to get more information? " At first, ziyao couldn''t accept the fact that she was not old or dead. But after being a fool for three years in qianhuli, she saw a lot of things and gradually accepted or forgot the fact, so that she could live a more ordinary life.


    Ziyao didn''t get more news from Ouyang qinshao. Even though she got enough news today to keep her busy, she still thinks that qinshao is really mysterious, even more mysterious than her identity and the organization she once stayed in.


    After all the people left, Ouyang qinshao didn''t let himself down. He quickly adjusted his mood and entered the medical and toxin system. He looked at his mother''s examination report and thought about how to operate on her and get rid of the poisonous insects in her mind.


    Deep in thought, after reading all the reports, she simulated the operation process and possible situation in her mind.


    "Miss Ouyang Er, you don''t want to see the person in charge. Please don''t embarrass us." Red shadow is obviously alienated from the tunnel.


    "Bold, do you know who you''re blocking now?" Tang Li yelled: "Princess of the valiant king, Princess Ao, you know, what''s the crime of blocking the way of the princess?"


    Red shadow is not threatened, still blocking the way of Ouyang roujia, quietly said: "please stop, Princess Ao, no one is allowed to enter qinzhu courtyard without permission."


    "You..." Tang Li wanted to say something else, but she was stopped by mother Zhang beside Ouyang roujia, and then she said with a smile: "the eldest lady is not married yet. The property of her unmarried daughter belongs to her father''s family. Frankly speaking, the county government is also a part of Ouyang''s family. The eldest... The second lady is the eldest daughter of Ouyang''s family, and she wants to enter her own yard, Who else''s permission is needed? "


    Zhang Ma said one by one, but Hongying didn''t sell her account. She replied coldly, "if my young lady wants to enter the yard of Miss Ouyang, doesn''t she need permission? If so, the red shadow will report to the young lady. "


    "You..." just a word, Zhang Ma will be blocked, see will be difficult, but still hold back.


    "How can these two young ladies say that they are all legitimate daughters? As the elder sister, her younger sister is going to get married. Shouldn''t she go back to Shangshu''s house to get together and add some happiness to her younger sister''s marriage?" Zhang Ma''s words changed, and she became proud again, and her voice became much louder, which seemed to spread to Ouyang qinshao in the room.


    But at this time, Ouyang qinshao''s thoughts all fell on the operation of opening the brain to remove the poisonous insects. He didn''t care about what happened in the yard. Of course, apart from being annoyed, he didn''t suffer much.


    It was supposed to be stopped by the doorman in front of the gate, but the doorman was bluffed by the two bad servants and quickly opened the door, while Zhang Ma and Tang Li went straight to qinzhu courtyard without the guidance of the servants.


    Fortunately, red shadow was there, otherwise the master and servant would have rushed into the house.


    "Miss Ouyang is not feeling well. She is worried that she will pass the ill Qi to miss Ouyang. So it''s not convenient to go to Shangshu''s house to feel happy. Please come back to miss Ouyang." Red shadow with Ouyang qinshao more, this talk about a lie, one by one, plus she had no change of expression, completely can''t see it is lying.


    "I''m not sick in the morning, I''m not sick in the evening, but I''m sick when I married my young lady. It''s time for your young lady to be really sick..." Tang Li said in a strange way.


    Red shadow also don''t explain, directly blocked her way, way: "Miss''s body always win weak, don''t you know Ouyang two Miss?"? Or do you think you can control yourself if you are sick or not? Ah... By the way, it''s said that Mrs. Ouyang''s Sima really has the ability to let anyone get sick at any time. It''s such a magical means that Hongying really wants to see it when she has a chance. "


    Ouyang roujia kept silent all the time. Hearing this, her face turned green. It was obvious that she was referring to her mother''s way of doing harm to her daughter Luo?


    And from the red shadow to see her eyes, it seems to be to see whether it is also the same as her mother.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, my mother won''t do such a thing," Ouyang ruojia finally said: "my mother''s moral integrity, virtuous and dignified, frugal, is a rare good wife, good mother, if you dare to destroy my mother..."


    Speaking of her mother, Ouyang roujia is unavoidably excited, but this does not make Hongying shrink back. Instead, she replies with more sharp words: "if you want to be unknown, unless you don''t do it yourself, heaven knows and earth knows, who knows, Miss Ouyang two should know it well. While Miss Ouyang doesn''t pursue it now, Hongying advises Miss Ouyang two to stop when she is ready."


    "What do you want to do when it''s good?" Tang Li immediately stepped forward and stood in parallel with Ouyang roujia. She said with high momentum: "you are a servant. Why do you comment on the affairs of the lady and her wife? What''s the matter with you? What''s your identity?"

 Chapter 301

    Otherwise, how long did the outside entangle? Ouyang qinshao seemed to walk for a while at the critical moment, and the simulated operation was destroyed.


    As soon as his mind was disturbed, he could not concentrate any more, so he withdrew his mind and returned his attention to the yard.


    After listening for a while, I wanted to come to please.


    Red shadow oil and salt does not enter, and Ouyang roujia can''t openly ask for, is such a hint, but this red shadow like can''t understand, how is not willing to let go.


    "You''re a servant. It''s your turn to take care of the master''s business," Zhang Ma finally said, "call out your young lady, or let our second young lady into the house. The second young lady has been standing here for two minutes, and there is no tea. Is this the way of hospitality of your county government?"


    "If it''s a guest, we won''t neglect it, but don''t you know what a guest is?" Wearing a snow-white fox fur cape, Ouyang qinshao opened the door, stood in front of the door, looked at Ouyang roujia, and said without any emotion, "it''s a happy event for my sister to become a parent, but my sister is in poor health. I''m afraid it will bring bad luck to my sister, so I''ve already told my father that it''s inconvenient to go to Shangshu mansion to express my congratulations. The wedding ceremony will be sent to Shangshu mansion when my sister gets married. Don''t blame my sister for her failure."


    "This..." Ouyang roujia''s thin skinned, dare not directly say the purpose of coming, hesitated how to open the mouth, but still can''t open the mouth, only to see to Zhang Ma for help.


    After seeing Ouyang qinshao, Zhang Ma was relieved. She patted Ouyang roujia''s hand, gave her a reassuring look and said, "Miss..."


    "Mother Zhang, I heard that you are also an old man in Shangshu mansion. Can''t you tell the difference between the identity of the first lady and that of the county master?" Ouyang qinshao made it clear that she was going to use her identity to suppress people, and the people she hated most were the ones who disturbed her thoughts. How could she swallow the breath if she was not angry?


    Zhang Ma opened her mouth, and finally swallowed the tone. She said to Yan Yue, "Lord of the county..."


    "Who are you? It''s not polite to meet the head of the county? " Ouyang qinshao sits down slowly. In this room, Hongying brings her a chair, a table, hot tea and refreshments.


    Open the door so that everyone can see clearly, she is like a superior, looking down at the bottom, like ants, at any time and anywhere.


    "I''ve met the Lord of the county..." mother Zhang is reluctant, but she can''t help it. After all, the status is there, and other people can''t kneel down, but she''s just a servant, and she''s also the servant of an unwelcome lady, so she has to kneel down in humiliation


    Looking at Zhang''s mother kneeling so spineless, Tang Li immediately stood up and said, "don''t go too far, you think..."


    "Zhang Zui..." Ouyang qinshao blew the hot tea in his hand. Without looking at Tang Li, he vomited two words.


    Red shadow receives it and jumps to Tang Li''s side. Before she can react, she slaps her in the face and makes her two hands buzzing. She can hardly stand still.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t stop, and Hongying didn''t stop, so before Ouyang roujia recovered from the shock, Hongying''s second palm fell again.


    And this slap, directly shot to Tang Li''s red lips, with the nose also suffer, nose red immediately flow out, lips also immediately red swollen up.


    When she saw the blood coming down, Tang Li was afraid. She immediately took Ouyang roujia and asked for help: "Miss, help me..."


    Ouyang roujia was also frightened. She immediately pulled Tang Li back, shaking all over her body and said: "elder sister... Elder sister... Right... Right... Can''t..."


    "Sister, why Ouyang qinshao pretended to be silly and said, "I''ve already said that I can pass the disease. Ouch..."


    Ouyang qinshao stood up, stretched a stretch, suddenly happy way: "it seems that this disease gas is really over to others... This is not, she is not good, I will be good... Sister, do you think this is also worth it?"


    Ouyang roujia was afraid that the palm of her hand would hit her. She could not say it was bad. She nodded her head and said, "good, good..."


    "But I feel like there''s still a little bit to go. What do you say, sister?" Ouyang qinshao had a brilliant smile. Just now, his lazy eyes were shining, and he turned back and forth on the master and servant, "it''s better..."


    "No, no, no..." Ouyang roujia was afraid that she would be ordered, so she immediately pushed Tang Li to Hongying. "Tang Li, my sister is not well. You sacrifice for the body of the county Lord. After you go back, I will give you a good answer. You can bear the disease for my sister..."


    Ouyang qinshao can''t bear to laugh, and then look at Ouyang roujia, who is so scared that she has lost her soul. She gives a hint to Hongying, and claps it. She claps Tang Li''s hands again. She directly tilts her chin and dislocates it.


    Tang Li fainted in pain. Mother Zhang was so scared that she didn''t even dare to breathe for fear of attracting Ouyang qinshao''s attention. She thought silently that she would never provoke the devil again. She was a devil at all. She was not stupid at all. It was all a lie.


    Ouyang roujia didn''t dare to say anything, but Ouyang qinshao didn''t think she had enough fun. She went on: "sister, you know, sister, I''m a common daughter, and my mother left me less dowry. In addition to the identity of a common daughter, I''m still a concubine. No matter in identity, I''m not a sister in dowry. Now my sister is getting married, and I''m getting married soon, But the dowry is still worrying? Sister, what do you say? "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to provoke Sima Xiangrong. Who knows that these people have been locked up. Ouyang ruojia is going to get married. She is still so restless that she dares to let Zhang Ma run to her county leader''s house to act wild, and she is angry again and again for her dowry.


    Uncle can''t bear it, aunt can''t bear it, so she decided, since you dare to make my betrothal gift idea, I''ll make your daughter''s dowry idea. She wants to see if she can''t fight when she''s not locked up. What else can she fight with when she''s locked up.


    "No, no, no..." now Ouyang ruojia really knew that she was wrong, and she was afraid. She begged for mercy and said, "sister, sister knows that she is wrong. Please forgive me. Sister will never dare to be disrespectful to her again. Let her go..."


    With that, Ouyang roujia was about to kneel down, but Ouyang qinshao''s words frightened her. She said, "no, sister, you can''t kneel down for my sister, otherwise the Lord Ao will blame me, and I can''t afford to..."


    Listen, Ouyang ruojia didn''t dare to kneel down. When she wanted to get up, she heard Ouyang qinshao say: "but my sister is so angry... Why can''t I go down... Ah... My heart is still full of pain... Sister... What do you say..."


    Ouyang roujia is so half holding. Seeing that she is going to be unable to hold on, mother Zhang kneels down and "walks" to her side with her knees and feet to hold her up. She asks for help: "Lord of the county, the second lady knows that she shouldn''t disturb you. Please forgive her."


    "But at the thought of the dowry, the county owner''s heart is so seized, pumping and pounding... When the heart hurts, he''s in a bad mood. If he''s in a bad mood, he''s always in a bad mood. If he''s not in a good mood, he''s always thinking about giving the disease to others so that he can get better..."


    In this way, Ouyang roujia and Zhang Ma''s eyes were raised with fright, and then they saw that they had been knocked unconscious by Hongying''s four palms, and their faces were covered with blood. How could they dare to go against Ouyang qinshao''s meaning.


    Mother Zhang looks at Ouyang roujia beggingly, hoping that she won''t let Ouyang qinshao pass the so-called disease Qi on her for her dowry, and let her suffer the same crime as Tang Li.


    As soon as she begged for help, Ouyang roujia pushed her away and pointed to her and said, "sister, it''s right for me to suffer for my master''s son. I''ll give it to her. I''ll give it to her." then Ouyang roujia stepped back and said to her, "mother Zhang, if you can''t bear the disease and have any accident, I will make it up to your son, Don''t worry. "


    With that, Ouyang roujia picked up her skirt and ran out without looking back. She was so fast that there was still a trace of Miss Qianjin''s dignified appearance. Looking at her embarrassed appearance, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t stop laughing.

 Chapter 302

    Zhang Ma knelt on the ground and watched Ouyang roujia leave her and Tang Li here, and Ouyang qinshao burst into laughter. She was really afraid of death and kowtowed to beg for mercy. "The Lord of the county, please spare your life. The lady of the county is wrong. The lady of the county really knows her mistake. Please let her go. The lady of the county doesn''t want to die... She doesn''t want to die..."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want her life, and didn''t want to embarrass someone in particular, but some people you are tolerant of her, but she advances an inch, such as Zhang ma.


    "Mother Zhang, don''t you think you are my wife''s confidant? what''s wrong? Madam, I''m short of money recently. Can I send you to our county to collect money? " After Ouyang qinshao stopped laughing, Hongying handed you a cup of hot tea again to make her feel better. After a warm drink, she played with mother Zhang. "Do you remember the first time you entered the east courtyard?"


    Ouyang qinshao raised his lips slightly and said to himself, "didn''t you tell your wife at that time that the head of the county was pretending to be stupid? Do you still want to expose the county leader or something? Why do you have to come and have a hard time with the magistrate, knowing that he is not stupid? "


    Zhang Ma really regretted it. She thought Ouyang qinshao had no status, no position, no support in Shangshu mansion, so she tried to trip him. Now it''s better, and Feng Shui has changed in turn.


    "Lord of the county, you have a large number of willing to forgive the old slave. The old slave is cheap. The old slave doesn''t have a dog''s eye and can''t see things clearly. The old slave..." Zhang Ma said as she palmed her mouth.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t even look at her, but gives her a look. Hongying nods slightly, then jumps over to Zhang Ma and separates her from Miss Zhang.


    "The chance was given to you by the county master," Ouyang qinshao put down the cup, stood up, closed the door, and said: "remember to inform Ouyang''s wife Sima''s later, and ask her to send someone to bring money to redeem people. If you can''t count, you can ask fang''er to count for you. If you don''t count, I''ll buckle it in your monthly bank."


    Red shadow nodded and said seriously, "don''t worry, miss. Red shadow knows how to calculate."


    So she clapped a few times, and the sharp pain of Zhang Ma spread all over the county. After knowing this, she went to qinzhu courtyard to beg for mercy, for fear that she would be punished the same way.


    But unexpectedly, red shadow opened the door and sent him away, and also conveyed Ouyang qinshao''s praise to him, "Miss said that you have done a good job this time, and you will go to the accounting room to get the silver reward in a short time. In the future, those who send us the silver must not be stopped. How many of them are put into the house, do you know?"


    The doorman didn''t know what had happened, so he gave a silver or two for no reason, and even was praised. His popularity in the family rose with him.


    Mother Su knew that Sima''s men were doing mischief again. She was so angry that she followed Hongying to Shangshu mansion to ask for compensation.


    "Open the door, open the door..." angry mother Su slapped the door of Shangshu mansion with her energetic strength, and yelled: "Lady Ouyang, Miss Ouyang, if you don''t open the door again, the old slave will send these two evil slaves to the government, so that the whole Kyoto City can see who ordered these evil slaves to do such a wicked thing..."


    Mother Su screams. Ouyang roujia, who hasn''t recovered from her fright, comes to report mother Su''s shouting at the gate. She also threatens to report to the government and make it public. Ouyang roujia''s heart suddenly freezes and her whole body collapses on the bed.


    "Quick... Quick... Send someone to my mother to tell her that Ouyang qinshao has bitten us back. Let my mother find a way..." said Ouyang roujia, crying anxiously, just like those abandoned girls in the street, crying helplessly and innocently for help.


    Just at this time, the people around her ran to find Sima. What''s the use of Rong?


    Nowadays, there are few people in the house willing to listen to Sima Xiangrong. Besides, when he was running the house, he didn''t treat his servants well. Now he was neglected and confined in the courtyard, and his servants didn''t like to see him any more. It''s hard to live in the house with miss Ouyang roujia.


    But even so, Ouyang roujia is still the future Princess Ao, so the people in the family are not too bold to be too reckless. When things happen, in order not to offend the future Princess Ao, the servants will immediately find a way or go to Ouyang liekang for help.


    Sima Xiangrong, who was locked up in the yard, is no longer dressed as brightly as before. He is dressed in plain cloth. In addition, he is no longer as loud as before, making trouble for nothing, hanging himself and so on. Occasionally, it is said that he has asked someone to send a hand copied Scripture to the old lady.


    Ouyang liekang didn''t know about it. He just pretended not to.


    Ouyang liekang has never experienced such a thing. Sima thinks that his behavior can move him. At the same time, he can let the old lady stand on her side, so that she can speak to the American side in front of her husband, so that he can step out of his yard as soon as possible.


    But day after day, almost a month later, Ouyang liekang still didn''t let go. Seeing that the day of Ouyang roujia''s marriage was coming, she was worried about her daughter''s dowry and marriage, which was related to face and style, so she couldn''t calm down.


    So she asked mother Zhang to inquire about the dowry for her daughter. When Sima thought about it, he almost couldn''t help but rush out of the yard to find Ouyang liekang. He wanted to fight for more dowries for her daughter, so that her daughter could marry with dignity and style.


    What I didn''t expect was that Ouyang liekang could buy three or five pieces of porcelain ware and woodcut furniture ornaments from his original two dowries, one of which was 30 Dan, the other was only 10 Dan, and the only one that was only 10 Dan was worthless cloth, quilts, cotton padded clothes and some ten taels of silver on the street.


    And any one of those 30 Dan can be worth the price of this 10 Dan.


    But Ouyang liekang mixed the forty dowries and ordered the housekeeper to divide them into two.


    You don''t need to think to know who the other one is for. In this way, Ouyang roujia''s dowry is very small, because aochen of Beitang didn''t give her any dowry at all. Almost half of the 30 dowries originally prepared for her daughter are her own dowry, which she has saved over the years.


    Now pour good, all cheap Ouyang qinshao go, this let it how can also press bear?


    So mother Zhang gave her an idea and suggested, "madam, didn''t she take all the dowry of Ouyang qinshao? Before, because of these betrothal gifts, the grown-ups gave birth to their wives. Now that the young lady is married, she, as a sister, has to take out ten burdens to congratulate her. Besides, the wives of the other two aunts can also go and ask them to prepare two burdens for her. In this way, the dowry of the young lady will be rich again, won''t they? "


    Sima thought about it for a while, and thought it was very reasonable. He immediately said, "mother Zhang, you should go with Jia''er to the common girl and ask for the ten dowries. Otherwise, Jia''er''s wedding day will be the day of the dowry? What''s more, if the servants in Lord Ao''s residence know that there are still those coarse cotton padded clothes in her dowry, how can you let Jia''er establish her authority in Lord Ao''s residence in the future, and how can she still be the mother of the family? "


    "That''s right, madam," Zhang Ma echoed, "let''s not say anything else. How about the dowry will directly affect Miss Ao''s status and dignity in Prince Ao''s mansion. So, madam, you should not be careless about the dowry."


    As a result, Ouyang roujia, with Aunt Zhang and Tang Li, made trouble in qinzhu courtyard.


    Of course, the wish is good, the reality is cruel.


    If you want to get something from Ouyang qinshao, it depends on whether she is willing or not. If she is willing, even if you don''t say yes, she will give it. But if she is not willing, I''m afraid you''re holding a knife around her neck, and don''t want to get a cent from her.


    That''s all right. I''m afraid that some people don''t have eyes. Knowing that she doesn''t want to, they still want to tell her a big story and deceive her. In the end, they will be humiliated, lose their wife and lose their soldiers.


    No, retribution has come, because as long as mother Su wants to do something with Sima, she will be very positive, and she will stick to it with a strong momentum. To put it mildly, she is here to pay for it. To put it mildly, she is here to rob.


    Even though he knew that his father would protect Ouyang roujia, Ouyang qinshao still let mother Su make trouble, and the bigger the trouble, the better, so that his father didn''t have time to go to open the coffin for autopsy.


    But it''s just her wishful thinking. According to ziyao''s information, her father is ready for everything. It''s hard to change her father''s idea just for her to step in.


    "Open the door... Open the door... If I don''t open the door again, I''ll leave. Then you''ll have to go to the government office to get people."

 Chapter 303

    Mother Su is preparing to shout for the last time. If the other party doesn''t answer the door again, she is really going to send the person to the government.


    Just as she was about to ask someone to carry Zhang Ma and Tang Li away, Wu Ma, who was beside the old lady, came to answer the door in person.


    "Mother Su, why are you so angry?" Mother Wu smiles and looks at mother su. Then she looks behind her. On a cold day, she lies on the ground, her face covered with bloody mother Zhang and Tang Li, and her smile froze. "Oh, mother Su, what''s the matter? How come it''s bleeding? Quick, quick, order someone to carry them into the house and ask the doctor to see them... "


    Maybe other people don''t know, but people with clear eyes know, how can such a good thing fall on me? He also asked the doctor to see them immediately. They were all for people on the street. Why?


    The purpose is not to let Ouyang roujia make any scandal and bad rumors when she gets married.


    Mother Su didn''t understand this, so she immediately stopped the people of Shangshu mansion and didn''t let them carry Zhang Ma and Tang Li away. She wanted to let the people judge and build momentum for them in this street.


    "Mother Wu, I''m afraid it''s not something that can be solved by a doctor," said mother su. "These two evil slaves, in the name of Mrs. Ouyang''s Sima family, came to the county master''s house to bully him. They also made rude remarks and collided with the county master."


    Mother Su took a breath and continued: "well, I dare to ask for the wedding gift from the second Miss Ouyang in the name of his wife Sima. I don''t know what mother Wu thinks about it? Or is this what Mrs. Ouyang Sima has instructed


    Between the lines, he hinted to the people that it seemed that the servants were making their own decisions, but in fact, they were listening to the master''s orders, which made the county government uneasy.


    As soon as mother Su''s words came out, there were more and more onlookers, and they also pointed out and talked from time to time.


    Seeing that things were out of control, Wu Ma said quietly to the maid beside her: "go to inform the old lady quickly, and send someone to look for an adult to go back to the house, saying that something has happened."


    The housekeeper''s handling was calm. After she quickly ordered someone to send out the news, she turned to mother Su and replied, "mother Su, there must be some misunderstanding. How could my wife''s family and the military family make a claim for blackmail? What''s more, they all fainted. Why don''t we take them to the government and let the doctor have a look at them before we ask them what''s the matter with them? "


    Mother Su did not accept these polite words, and immediately refused: "no, my young lady is still drinking medicine in the house, hanging gas. Looking at the young lady, I am so angry that I want to beat these two evil slaves to death. It''s really too much, too shameless, even my county master''s dowry idea?"


    She seems to be arguing with Wu Ma, but in fact she is telling her everything so that the people can criticize Ouyang roujia and Sima.


    Before Wu''s mother gave her a response, she continued: "seriously, the county leader is very popular and attaches great importance to her family. If the dowry of Miss Ouyang is not enough, why take two evil slaves to the county leader''s house?"


    "Hard break? No? " Wu Ma probably knew what was going on, and she wanted to sigh for Sima. Even though she felt pitiful, Wu Ma also decided that she would not do anything for Sima, but on the face of it, she still wanted to protect such a mother and daughter. "Mother Su, I think there must be some misunderstanding in the middle, why not..."


    "Misunderstanding, yes, there is. I just don''t know whether the misunderstanding was intentional or whether it was really just the two evil slaves who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and acted recklessly?" Mother Su explained the misunderstanding thoroughly.


    Wu Ma''s eyes shrank and flashed fiercely. She obviously hated the behavior of Zhang Ma and Tang Li.


    Originally, it was a good thing that the eldest Miss Ouyang qinshao was appointed as the head of the county. Moreover, for the Ouyang family, it was a matter of boundless scenery that a common girl could be canonized. Even if she was not close to her family, she was at least kind and polite to the old lady and adults.


    Now it''s very good. She''s only been quiet for a while. She''s making trouble for her family at this time. As a servant, Wu Ma is not good at commenting on the master''s behavior. However, as a servant of my husband for most of her life, she really feels dissatisfied with the master''s mother.


    Moreover, it''s still at the moment when the second young lady is getting married. If things go wrong, it will only embarrass the second young lady and Shangshu mansion.


    So he thought and thought, or moved the old lady out, "mother Su, you know, the old lady is a reasonable person. If it is found out, she will send the two evil slaves to the government. You can''t see the advanced government. Let the old lady preside over it, so that she can give an explanation to the young lady. What do you think?"


    Mother Su was just about to speak, but she heard the servant behind call out, "Alas... Girl, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t push me, it''s not what I did, it''s what you did." Bai Lian originally wanted to come to Ouyang qinshao today and asked her about the peony elder martial sister. She had mentioned some things about the longevity pill to her before she died. She didn''t want to see two bloody faced Zhang Ma and Tang Li here, so she rushed to her and wanted to give her medicine for treatment.


    But the servants of the county government pushed it away and didn''t let her get closer to Zhang ma.


    Red shadow see white lotus, quickly block in front of it, "girl, see injustice, draw a sword to help is a good thing, but before that, the girl or first understand the cause and effect of things better."


    "No matter who is right or wrong, it''s human life. No matter what they do wrong, they should not be treated like this." Bai Lian grew up on the fairy tale island since she was a child. As her father and elder, people on the fairy tale Island dare not be disrespectful and unfriendly to her. Therefore, she has never seen anything like this. She thinks it''s too cruel to treat a living person like this.


    In addition, the death of elder martial sister peony and elder martial sister Haitang made her feel that the outside world was really unfair. Why do we have to make a river of blood to solve things that can be solved without blood?


    The pain in my heart is still oppressive. When I see that Zhang Ma and Tang Li''s face is covered with blood, I can''t help it any more and burst out, "you are so careless about people''s lives, you are not afraid of..."


    "Not afraid of what?" Fang''er just came out of the county master''s house and heard Bai Lian''s voice. She began to feel familiar with it. When she heard what happened later, she couldn''t help but squeeze into the crowd. After confirming that it was Bai Lian, she couldn''t help but go back. "Miss Bai Lian, you don''t know your own business clearly. You still have leisure to take care of other family''s business. Is that too easy?"


    After seeing fang''er, Bai Lian first felt familiar with her, but she couldn''t remember anything for a moment, so she turned back to Zhang Ma and Tang Li and said, "this girl, although I don''t know who you are, it''s against the law to engage in private activities. I can report to the official and sue you now."


    "Excuse me, I don''t know what kind of crime to be sentenced for this servant who has committed a crime, disrespected the county leader and openly asked for property and gifts?" Fang''er had heard from the young lady in the morning. She thought it was time to stop her temper and take care of her mouth. She talked less and did more. Unexpectedly, she met Bai Lian and could not help arguing with her.


    Bai Lian looks back and forth at Zhang Ma and Tang Li. She feels as if she can''t stand any more. But she feels that they have been beaten so miserably that she can''t bear to block them. Finally, she insists: "even so, you shouldn''t be so heavy handed. You can send them to the government instead of executing them privately."


    Wu Ma didn''t dare to say anything, because at this time, if she helped Bai Lian, it would only make it harder for Su Ma to swallow her breath. The eldest lady and Ouyang family would only be more and more alienated. If she didn''t help, it would be no good. After all, her family was an official of the imperial court. This lynching was a common occurrence in the rich family, and no one dared to say it was wrong.


    Now the white lotus girl crossed in, making things more complicated and difficult.


    Fang''er has never been a fuel-efficient lamp, but she is unforgiving, so mother Su and Hongying don''t say much more and let fang''er talk.


    "Can you tell me, Miss Bailian, what is a" world slave " Fang''er said with no sympathy: "these two are the" world slaves ", and they are also the" dead slaves "who have been slaves for generations. May I ask your neighbors what kind of crime they should be for the" world slaves "to spy on their master''s property? They should be sent to the government, or they can be sentenced to life or death?"


    Fang''er began to talk, and then she asked the people around her. Just now, mother Su said it lightly enough. When fang''er publicized it like this, more and more people gathered around the Shangshu mansion. More and more people gave up on Zhang Ma and Tang Li, saying, "such evil slaves should be killed with sticks. It''s really ungrateful."


    "The Lord of the county thought that they had committed the crime for the first time. It''s just a small punishment. Is this also wrong?"

 Chapter 304

    Fang''er''s argument was well founded, and she praised her young lady for being noble and kind, which made the people have a good impression of Ouyang qinshao. Some people even began to lean towards the county government, accusing the Shangshu government of unreasonable serfdom and lax discipline.


    Many people even taught Bai Lian, "this girl is too ignorant. She is still young and doesn''t know the way of the world. You have to have a heart to go out later. Don''t be fooled by some superficial things."


    "That''s right. It''s obvious that people have been wronged and accused by them in turn. It''s so wronged. No wonder the Lord of the county is so angry. If such a thing happens to me, I have to take this evil slave to the street and publicly blame him to vent my hatred..."


    "Yes, yes..." the common people said: "I''ve heard that the new county leader granted by the emperor is a kind-hearted person. Last time, something similar happened. It''s said that the Yamen servant wanted a reward. The county leader didn''t want to encourage this unhealthy trend, so he didn''t give it. As a result, the innocent people were handcuffed with iron chains..."


    "Ah... I''ve heard about it too..." as soon as this was said, the people began to discuss it again. "It must be these people who look at the Lord of the county and bully him so much that they hit the Lord of the county with their bad heart..."


    Some people also mentioned things that happened a long time ago, "no wonder... I must think that the Lord of the county is a common woman, and even slaves dare to climb up on the head of the common woman. It was not said that the Lord of the county was blocked out when he first came back to Kyoto to look for relatives. He also said that there was no such person in the Shangshu mansion, and that their eldest daughter was in the yard, so how could he come to pretend to be..."


    "By the way, I want to remember," so I said one by one, full of sympathy and sorrow for Ouyang qinshao, especially some ordinary people, who had a deep understanding and said with pain: "it''s really pitiful for the Lord of the county. He was driven out of the house at a young age. Now he''s very successful, and he has to bear such oppression, It''s the gate house. There are many things to do. No wonder the Lord of the county has to support himself before he becomes a monk. "


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that this housewife is not a little bit of a concubine. Do you still remember this young master Ouyang? Wasn''t it that I was falsely accused of raping the niece of a distant relative of my mother''s family when I went back to Kyoto? Later I found out that it was the woman who was shameless. Looking at Ouyang''s future and high family status, I wanted to force him to marry him. "


    More and more things are picked out. After hearing this, Bai Lian knows what stupid things she has done. But when she wants to apologize, fang''er doesn''t accept it, and she has no face to stay any longer.


    But Wu Ma knew that this matter could not continue to develop in this way, and immediately ordered the old lady to be invited out to preside over the overall situation, otherwise the reputation of Shangshu mansion would be ruined by Sima Xiangrong.


    Ouyang roujia didn''t dare to go out of the house at all. Her maidservant ran back and forth in the yard and front yard one by one, reporting to her about Zhang Ma and Tang Li.


    When he heard that his maidservant reported to him about his mother''s bullying of the common girls, framing the common sons, and treating his parents in law badly, he was afraid and angry. He wanted to go out and tear fang''er''s mouth, but he was afraid that he would meet Ouyang qinshao. He stepped out of the door several times and then turned back.


    I don''t know when Xiao Han, the new maid beside him, gave him an idea. "Miss, it''s not up to you to come forward, but it''s about the reputation of your wife. If you don''t come forward, you can''t do it. Why don''t you go and ask the old lady to do justice for you? After all, your wife is your biological mother, and you will be princess Ao in two days. Even if you don''t look at the monk''s face, the old lady will look at the Buddha''s face, Keep your wife''s reputation so that you can get married. "


    Xiao Han is a new maid his mother found for him. She was specially trained for him to marry into the palace of Ao. She knows some fists, has sharp hands and feet, and is very smart and flexible. Sima wants to remind him again and again that when he comes to Princess Ao in the future, if he has something to do, he can ask Xiao Han to help her and discuss with her. If he needs help, he can also ask Xiao Han to find her.


    Today, Xiao Han was counting his dowry, so he didn''t follow him to the county head''s office. He didn''t expect to make such a big noise in the end, and the momentum can''t be solved in a few words.


    At this time, the best person to show up is the one with high status and high seniority, so the old man becomes the first choice.


    As soon as Ouyang roujia arrived at the old lady''s yard, she saw her maidservant holding the old lady, sticking to her crutches and preparing to leave the yard.


    Seeing the old lady, Ouyang roujia immediately knelt down and began to cry with sadness. "Grandma... Sister, she... She''s too much... Even if my mother is wrong, my sister shouldn''t publicize it like this in the street. What''s the face of Jia''er? Jia''er will get married in the future, but now... Jia''er... Jia''er is not worthy of being Princess Ao..."


    Tao''s anger is unbearable. For this granddaughter, it''s false to say that she doesn''t hurt. After all, it''s her who accompanies her most in recent years, but she also owes qinshao a lot. After worshiping Buddhism, her mind has become more peaceful, and she doesn''t see things as powerful and profitable as before.


    If it wasn''t for such a big noise today, she wouldn''t want to step out of the courtyard. It''s really Sima who wants to let her down.


    "Jia''er, get up quickly. Grandma knows what you''re suffering from, but your mother is too disheartened. If I''m a mother-in-law, it''s really your mother''s fault," said Tao. She thought it was retribution. She was so sad that she had to swallow it in her own stomach. "Well, don''t say it. Help grandma to the front yard quickly..."


    Ouyang roujia didn''t dare to retort, and the matter couldn''t be delayed, so she helped her maidservant and rushed to the front yard as fast as possible.


    More and more people are holding grievances for Ouyang qinshao. They don''t know who recognized fang''er. They tell us that the person who sent cold proof materials and food to Beicheng during three days of heavy snow turns out to be the county leader.


    In this way, the people from the north side of the city also rushed to the palace. Now they almost surrounded the palace. They even threw stones and vegetable leaves at the people of the palace. Even Wu Ma was not immune.


    Well, after the old lady came out, she saw a vegetable leaf hanging on Wu Ma''s head.


    When Wu Ma saw the old lady, she immediately went to help her, and her maid retreated. Wu Ma called a halt and said, "please be quiet and listen to the old lady. She will do justice to the old lady, and she won''t be wronged."


    "Old lady Ouyang, it''s not that we don''t believe you. It''s really a high house and a deep courtyard. It''s really worthless for the Lord of the county. The Lord of the county does good without leaving a name, and has never told anyone about her sufferings. But this evil slave is too much. We common people feel that the Lord of the county is really unjust."


    An older man stood up and said to the people, "Lao Jiu is a master of Beicheng Shushu school. A few days ago, it snowed heavily in Kyoto. A girl sent a lot of cold proof materials and food. She asked Lao Jiu to give them to the children. She also sent some paper and ink to Lao Jiu, saying that children need to write. Although it''s not a good thing, it''s enough."


    "Today, I heard people in Beicheng say that the person who sent materials to Beicheng a while ago was the Lord of the county. I came to have a look and recognized the girl fang''er. After listening to the neighbors, I really feel ashamed. Why did such a good Lord of the county and such a good aunt suffer such a misfortune? Where is the way of the world and the principle of heaven... "


    The servants didn''t report Ouyang qinshao''s good deeds. They even looked at Ouyang ruojia and saw her eyes twinkle. They knew that these people were deliberately hiding from her, so that she could make a show for Sima.


    Looking at Ouyang roujia, who had just been crying in front of her, Tao was so angry that she even threw her hand. Fortunately, she was still rational and didn''t blame Ouyang roujia. Even though she was angry, she also had a kind face.


    The bead around the wrist was also released. He stuck to his hand and said while counting: "this master is really right. I blame my grandmother for not taking good care of my granddaughter. I just finished the ceremony and heard the report from my subordinates. I didn''t know that I came here immediately afterwards."


    After all, Tao is also a person who has experienced hardships and hardships. He is not a bit more tactful in dealing with affairs. When he comes up, he is very sincere and blames himself for his mistakes.


    Then he turned to mother Su, looked at the two women lying on the ground, and sighed: "unfortunately, how can we keep such a slave? According to the meaning of mother Su, the visitors should be sent to the government. They must be punished severely and let the people in Kyoto know that they should make an example and never tolerate it. "


    Then Tao turned to xiaren in Shangshu mansion and said, "look carefully... This is the end of being an evil slave. Whether qinshao is a self-supporting family or married, it''s all my Ouyang family. The eldest lady in Shangshu mansion. Anyone who dares to disrespect qinshao is disrespectful to his wife, son and your old lady. Today, he''s just going to be sent to the official office, Don''t blame the old lady for not thinking about her master and servant. "

 Chapter 305

    Tao came out to acknowledge Ouyang qinshao''s status in Ouyang''s family, and attached importance to it. Undoubtedly, he was beating Ouyang roujia in the face, but at the same time, he also gave the people a confession in disguise, calming down the anger of most of the people.


    However, a small number of them, especially those who came from common women, still felt that they were not enough, especially in the treatment of Sima Xiangrong, but Tao did not mention anything.


    "Old lady Ouyang, this evil slave thing is over, but the master mother has done so much. How can she not say something? At least, I have to explain it to the county master?"


    When one of the people mentioned it, they soon responded.


    "Yes, even if it''s a direct mother, you can''t bully a common girl like this. I heard that this old evil slave is a confidant of Mrs. Ouyang''s Sima family. It''s obvious that the master''s mother is looking at the county master''s independence and money. Do you want this evil slave to ask for property?"


    Later, only a few of them were heard, but those who came early heard very clearly. What mother Su said was asking for a wedding gift, so she corrected: "would you like to ask for a wedding gift as a dowry for the second lady? Is it hard for Ouyang''s family to ask for the dowry of their daughter? "


    "Well, don''t mention it. I''d like to hear that it''s a common occurrence in a wealthy family that this mother engraves the dowry of a commoner girl and replaces all the valuable ones. It''s right to bear the burden, but everything in it is not right."


    I don''t know who said this, but Tao immediately came back to his senses and looked at Ouyang roujia. Seeing that, he immediately shook his head and repeatedly waved his hand. This guilty act, you don''t have to think about it, but you know it''s true.


    But Dow can''t admit it, and can''t say anything unfavorable at this time. Otherwise, how can his son get a foothold in Kyoto? How can Ouyang''s family have face in Kyoto?


    "Everyone, be quiet..." in the noisy street again, Wu Ma only opened her mouth and yelled: "please listen to the old lady. It''s true or false. The old lady has her own decision. Please be quiet..."


    Tao had no choice but to say publicly: "originally, Jia''er got married, and the dowry should not be made public. However, since the neighbors said so, the old lady promised that everyone''s dowry would be treated equally for the sake of fairness, and there would be no such thing as the saying that the mother was selfish, and there would be no such thing as asking for a wedding gift or extorting the dowry from the daughter."


    With this remark, Ouyang roujia almost stood unsteadily. Originally, she was not rich in dowry. Now she is likely to be divided into four parts. What can she do?


    Xiao Han was quick in eyes and hands. He quickly held him and stabilized his figure. He barely stood, not to make a fool of himself. At the same time, he whispered: "Miss, don''t be flustered. At this time, you must be steady. You have to stick to it until your wife comes up with a way. After you go back, you have to deal with the old lady. You must not fall at this time."


    Of course, Ouyang roujia didn''t want to faint, but her heart really hurt. She thought that she had thirty dowries at first, but now, from thirty to twenty, now from twenty to ten, how could she not feel sad and dizzy


    Divided into four, where is the common heartache that can be described? It''s just sucking her blood and eating her flesh.


    Xiao Han is calmer than him. Although he is younger, he is obviously more rational and calmer than Ouyang roujia. "Miss, no matter what, hold on first. My wife will find a way. You don''t have to worry."


    Now I can only comfort myself in this way, "my mother must have a way, there must be a way, don''t panic, don''t panic..."


    Since the old lady said so, mother Su certainly did not want to embarrass her. After all, she was the old lady of Ouyang mansion, and even the adults of Ouyang had to listen to her, so she said, "if there is an old lady here to do justice, some people will not dare to do it again, so I thank the old lady for her."


    Fang''er opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but mother Su gave a look, and she stopped and closed her mouth.


    Red shadow doesn''t matter, because Ouyang qinshao doesn''t really care about the dowry. She just feels angry in her heart. Only in this way can she let red shadow come with Zhang Ma and Tang Li to embarrass Sima Xiangrong and Ouyang roujia.


    Indeed, Ouyang qinshao also achieved the goal, in that case, they will not entangle.


    Back at the county master''s house, Ouyang qinshao didn''t ask anything, but fang''er spoke very vigorously, and told her all the things that the people said, praised her, and held injustice for her.


    Of course, even the white lotus thing did not save, and Ouyang qinshao is also interested in talking about white lotus.


    "Why is she here?" Ouyang qinshao stopped writing and finally looked up to fang''er.


    Originally, I wanted to ask about Zhang Ma and Tang Li, but Fang Er couldn''t answer when she was crossed. "Little... Miss... What do you want to ask about this white lotus girl for no reason? The people in the fairyland are really haunted. It''s really bad luck to meet her everywhere. "


    Fang''er can''t answer her, so she looks at Hongying.


    Red shadow received, seriously back: "if there is no wrong guess, she should be looking for miss you, but unfortunately met Zhang Ma and Tang Li, will not come to the county Lord''s house."


    Ouyang qinshao pause for a moment, this just let fang''er they retreat, but Su Ma is not willing to, several times all look back to her.


    "Mammy, is there something you want to tell me?" After independence, Ouyang qinshao seldom saw her, and it was the first time that she saw Mother Su''s hesitation and desire to stand again.


    Red shadow wisely took the door and left the space for Ouyang qinshao and mother su.


    Ouyang qinshao put down his pen, walked slowly to mother Su, took her to the tea table, took down the iron pot on the charcoal stove, poured hot water into the teapot to make fragrant tea. After finishing everything skillfully, he poured a cup for mother Su first, and then for himself.


    "Mammy, it''s hard for you recently," Ouyang qinshao said with a smile.


    Mother Su was a little embarrassed to take the tea. After a sip, she was about to open her mouth when she heard Ouyang qinshao''s voice, "mother, I was brought up by you since childhood. If you have anything, you can say it directly, and you know my temperament, but you don''t have to worry about anything."


    It''s true that, as Ouyang qinshao said, she brought her up, and there were so many mothers in those years that she could have such a comfortable life. But since she left Ouyang''s home, she felt that she had changed. Although many things looked the same as before, in fact, she felt that they had changed, but she couldn''t tell where they were.


    Mother Su can only comfort herself because her wife has gone, she has no support, and she has become mature and strong. However, this change makes her feel strange and impossible to talk about.


    Also like this back to Kyoto, Ouyang qinshao did not do what she thought. It felt like nothing had happened and she would not pursue the past.


    Therefore, mother Su wants to know why she returned to Beijing this time?


    "Miss..." mother Su hesitated and finally asked, "why do we want to go back to Kyoto? Miss, didn''t you come back for the sake of your wife? Miss, have you forgotten your wife''s death? Don''t you want to avenge your wife? "


    Mother Su said, feeling a little excited, Ouyang qinshao see very clearly, when talking about revenge for her mother, her eyes are a little congested, expression is also some terrible.


    "Mammy, don''t get excited," Ouyang qinshao held mammy Su''s hand and comforted her: "slowly, don''t get excited. This matter is still under investigation. It''s my mother''s business. I can''t be in a hurry."


    "I can''t be in a hurry. How can I be in a hurry?" After listening to this, mother Su was very angry. Instead of lowering her mood, she was even more excited. "Miss, more than ten years have passed. If my wife knows something about it, she will feel that she is unwilling."


    Ouyang qinshao knew what she had been thinking about all these years. Besides raising her, the most important thing she cared about was revenge for Shang rouhui.


    Now, she has grown up, Yuheng also came back, everything has become better, just for shangrouhui revenge this matter.


    So for all this, mother Su made a lot of preparations for Ouyang qinshao, for example, to make him have a place in the war palace, and even wanted to win the title of the war princess for him. There was only one purpose, revenge!

 Chapter 306

    Ouyang qinshao understands that mother Su has always been attached to advocating rouhui, but she doesn''t agree with her. Once mother Su gave her hand to Ouyang roujia, she didn''t say anything.


    But the next thing Su Ma did was secretly dealt with by her people, and she didn''t succeed. That''s why she was so hesitant.


    "Mammy, some people are innocent, and we should not involve innocent people," Ouyang qinshao advised. "Now things are not clear, so you are so rash. If you find out that things are not like this, the real murderer will not be free. In the end, isn''t your mother wronged?"


    "No, how could she be innocent?" Mother Su insisted: "Miss, at that time you were still young, maybe you don''t remember, but mother remembers very clearly. It was the cheap girl who pushed you to the lotus pond. Mother just looked at you. She didn''t even have time to cry, so she pushed you down..."


    With that, she shed tears painfully. Somehow, her face wrinkled more and more, and she could see the tears trapped in it.


    Ouyang qinshao knew that mother Su was really good to her, so she was very tolerant of her. No matter what she did, she would help her to clean up the mess. Even if she poisoned her, she would be willing to detoxify her.


    Holding mother Su and stroking her back, she said in a soft voice, "mother, little shao''er has grown up and knows what to do and what not to do. Shao''er has always remembered her mother''s revenge, but now what your little shao''er hopes most is that she can enjoy her old age and revenge happily, It should not be done by mammy for shao''er. "


    "Miss..." mother Su hugged Ouyang qinshao, and her heart could not stop fighting. "My wife really died unjustly. They all died because of them. If it were not for them, my wife would not have died miserably. My little shao''er would not have been silly and weak, and my little master would not have been sent far away, and I would not have been able to return home..."


    Ouyang qinshao sighed. Knowing that these things had accumulated in mother Su''s heart, she couldn''t eliminate them for a while. Even if she killed Sima Xiangrong, she might not be able to let go, because her resentment was aroused and even distorted when she saw Sima Xiangrong again.


    For this kind of psychological disease, she said that she had no ability to say, "Mammy, your favorite little shao''er is still here. She still needs your care and your care. In the future, you have to take care of little shao''er and little Yuheng for her. So don''t think about it too much. Do a good job now. For other things, shao''er has her own arrangements, OK?"


    "But miss..." mother Su hesitated and wanted to let go, but she was afraid that she was soft hearted. She wanted to hold on, but she also knew that Ouyang qinshao had grown up and would not allow her to act in private any more, so she let go: "mother is really old, and she can''t even take revenge for her wife. As Miss said, maybe I was blinded by hatred, I can''t see the current situation clearly... "


    "Who dares to say my mother''s, I promise not to palm her mouth..." Ouyang qinshao light easily open Su mother, tease its smile: "mother is not old, old protection is years, as long as here young, will always be eighteen one flower."


    Looking at Ouyang qinshao''s naughty appearance, mother Su was angry and resentful, but at the same time she was relieved. She felt that the tone blocked in her heart melted with the naughty smile.


    "How old are you? Why are you so naughty?" While wiping her tears, she gently said, "what can I do if I marry Prince Zhan in the future?"


    "What''s good or bad?" She doesn''t know when this sentimentality began. It''s not always like this in the past. Maybe it''s because she''s older. Recently, she''s always thinking a lot, and she''s very much influenced. That''s why Ouyang qinshao wants to take advantage of today''s opportunity to enlighten her. "Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Mammy doesn''t have to worry too much. Shao''er will be very good, Yuheng will be happy with everything. "


    It took about an hour to talk with each other behind closed doors before mother Su left qinzhu courtyard with a smile on her face.


    Ziyao comes back to avoid mother Su, so that she won''t find out about Ouyang qinshao and the exchange of identity.


    "Mother Su looks very happy today. Is there anything to celebrate?" Watching mother Su leave, ziyao shows up.


    Ouyang qinshao kneaded his eyebrows and said, "it''s nothing special. Before, Xiao De sent someone to follow mother su. She can be called back. I hope she really figured it out."


    "Mother Su, she is really loyal. Your mother has been dead for so many years, and she still wants to avenge your mother. It can be seen how much she hates Sima Xiangrong. No wonder she will fight against Ouyang ruojia. This time, mother Su is really in a hurry, and even your father doubts whether it is your instruction."


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter how wrong mammy Su is, after all, over the years, my mother or I have really worked hard. If she is wrong, it''s not her fault. Let''s go whatever they like."


    Ouyang qinshao''s carefree and indifferent appearance really made ziyao feel envious. What kind of person could be so tolerant and magnanimous.


    "Bai Lian went to Sifang inn to find out who was in conflict with the three other people in front of the gate that day. Besides great xia Mo Li, she specially asked you who was the woman in plain clothes, who was armed with white silk and whose face was covered with white gauze." Ziyao is in a hurry to come back to tell her this information, so that she can be prepared, so as not to be recognized by Bailian.


    But still slow a step, fang''er still meet with Bai Lian, just don''t know if Bai Lian recognize fang''er.


    "Fang''er has seen it, and his impression is still the same as before, so bad," Ouyang respectfully spread his hands and said helplessly: "what should come or will come, but I''m very curious, how can this spirit fire get away from me? It''s only two days. Does she have any other evidence to prove her innocence? "


    Ziyao looks at Ouyang qinshao and hesitates to tell her the truth.


    Ouyang qinshao saw some clues and guessed: "it''s about me? Or does it have something to do with the North Hall


    There is no denying, there is no below, Ouyang qinshao can''t help but long vomit tone, "should not be his red confidant?"


    Or did not deny, so she then guessed: "not so coincidentally, they two people in the night of pills stolen together?"


    Ziyao looks at Ouyang qinshao with astonishing eyes. She feels as if she knows everything.


    "However, Jun Hao of the North Hall didn''t attend the appointment. It was Chu Liufeng who sent a message on behalf of him, which also proved the whereabouts of Linghuo in disguise, right?" Ouyang qinshao continued to guess.


    At this meeting, ziyao had to give a response and said sincerely, "I thought your spell was powerful. I didn''t expect that you still have such ability. Did you guess it or did you know it long ago?"


    Ouyang qinshao smile speechless, ziyao hanging taste mouth very want to know, then guess: "is war lord even this kind of thing with you to confess?"


    Shake your head!


    "You ran into that night?" Ziyao didn''t give up and guessed all the possibilities, but in the end, they were all wrong. "Come on, I really want to know. How did you know that?"


    "Guess!" It''s not that Ouyang qinshao is powerful enough to know the past and predict the future. It''s purely because of the credit of those soap operas in previous lives. It''s often difficult for him to guess.


    After a hard day today, Ouyang qinshao''s greatest achievement is that she will always let mother Su''s heart loose. As for other things, it doesn''t affect her mood, especially the one ziyao said.


    "Don''t think about it." Ziyao didn''t know what to say at the beginning. She was also afraid that she would think more or be sad. After all, in the face of her future husband, she was still entangled with other women when she was about to get married?


    However, if it was the original owner''s, it would be so. But she was different, so she comforted ziyao and said, "it''s common for men and women to come together and divide when they don''t agree. Besides, I''m not the unreasonable person. Although I have an engagement with him, we are unmarried and unmarried after all. We all have the right to choose again, Of course, the power of choice is in his hands, not mine. "


    "If he dares to take you down, I will certainly tear him to pieces." Other things, ziyao can give way, but Ouyang qinshao''s things, say what ziyao will not give way, no matter what angle and position, anything is less important than Ouyang qinshao.


    Ziyao seldom shows such a fierce look, let alone utter such cruel words.

 Chapter 307

    What happened during the day was known all over the city. At that time, the servant reported to him what happened at home. However, because of the heavy snow for three days in a row on the previous day, now after the heavy snow, in order to prevent such a situation from happening again, he was entangled.


    When he came back from the palace, it was time for dinner.


    At the dinner table, Ouyang roujia is still quiet. Due to the relationship of worshiping Buddha, the old lady Tao has not eaten with the public for many days, but it is rare to see her tonight.


    On the way back, Ouyang liekang heard a lot about what happened in front of the gate of dashanshu mansion today, and more of it was the voice of holding injustice for Ouyang qinshao.


    And the original murderer of all these things, Sima Xiangrong, is almost unknown to everyone.


    After sitting down, everyone was afraid to speak, even when eating, the sound of porcelain collision did not spread a trace.


    Aunt Yang and aunt Tao both knew what happened today, and they were happy. But they didn''t dare to say a word on their face. They couldn''t even have a happy event on their face. Otherwise, Ouyang liekang and his wife Tao would be unhappy.


    Ouyang roujia lowered her head and picked up the rice in the bowl, fearing that her father might find something, or that her father''s attention might be attracted by her actions such as clamping vegetables. She kept her head down and did not dare to lift it up.


    In this way, no one will say anything or mention anything, and the meal will be used up under the low pressure.


    Aunt Yang and aunt Tao are going to take Shan''er and Jingjing back to their own yard after finishing their meal. They don''t want Ouyang liekang to keep them.


    When the meal was taken down, the servant delivered the tea. At this time, the housekeeper also held a tray with a red book on it.


    As soon as Ouyang roujia saw it, she knew that this was the list of dowry she had given her. She thought: it''s over, it''s over, my father must want to redistribute her dowry¡°


    Xiao Han saw that the young lady was worried and flustered. He stroked her shoulder twice. He wanted to sweep away the dirty things on the young lady''s shoulder. In fact, he was giving Ouyang roujia courage to reassure her.


    After receiving the pamphlet from the housekeeper, Ouyang liekang and the old lady sat on the high seat and showed the pamphlet to everyone. At the same time, they said, "this is the dowry list originally prepared for Jia''er, but now that the old lady has promised, she will divide the dowry into four parts according to the old lady''s idea, one for each of the four daughters¡°


    "Dad..." Ouyang roujia finally could not help saying, "this is my mother''s dowry for Xi''er. Most of it is my mother''s dowry in those years. How can I give it to them, and what''s their status?"


    "Presumptuous..." Ouyang liekang slapped the table again, and the tea quilt was spilled by it. It almost fell to the ground and broke. It can be seen how angry he was. "If you keep your duty, do you still need Dad to do these things? Your mother has no sense of shame and doesn''t know what to say. She even dare to let those two evil slaves go to the county master''s residence to ask for a wedding ceremony. You don''t want to be shameful, but your father still wants to be shameful? "


    Ouyang roujia was so frightened that she immediately took Xiaohan''s hand, tears like pearls, and the pearls were pitiful and helpless.


    But at this time, no one came forward to say a fair word for her, only to put the last hope on the old lady Tao, "grandma... Jia''er knows wrong, Jia''er really knows, grandma help Jia''er... If the dowry is really divided into four parts, how will Jia''er be treated when she is married to Ao palace? If you look at the precious women in Kyoto, who didn''t have 40 or 50 yuan of dowry when they got married, Jiaer''s dowry is less, and now it''s still... Wu Wu Wu... "


    Of course, the old lady Tao knows what the momentum of the noble daughter Qianjin in Kyoto was when she got married. But what happened today? If it''s not as good as that, I''m afraid that today''s Shangshu mansion will be swept in by the people outside.


    Looking at the granddaughter who grew up from a young age, the old lady Tao''s heartache is false, but what can she do? What you say is the water you pour out. Now that the boat has been built, that''s the only way.


    So he comforted her and said, "Jia''er, it''s not that grandma doesn''t want to help you. You are here today, and you can see it with your own eyes. You can only blame your mother and the two evil slaves around you. If they didn''t go to the county magistrate''s office to ask for a wedding, how could this happen?"


    Ouyang liekang seems to have been ready for a long time. He took a book from the housekeeper, turned the last few pages and said, "when your mother was here, she almost listed all the collections in your family''s storeroom. My father didn''t say much, and you''re not the only one in the family. Shaner and Jingjing need to get married in the future, and my mother also made such a promise, Dad can''t let his mother''s promise be criticized by others. "


    As he said this, Ouyang liekang glanced around the crowd and finally fell on Aunt Yang and aunt Tao. "I heard that Sima''s family also sent people to your yard to ask for wedding gifts. You don''t have to worry about it any more. Since she thinks it''s not enough, she''ll do it by herself. There''s not much you can take out of your family, and the best is left for Jia''er, But this evil woman is not satisfied. She has been forbidden to stay in the yard and make trouble. When Jia''er comes back, I will send her to another village. "


    "No, Dad, you can''t treat your mother like this. She does it for Jia''er''s sake. If dad wants to blame her, blame Jia''er. Please don''t send your mother to another village. She can''t stand it..." Ouyang roujia knelt down and begged. Her make-up was wasted because of tears. In addition, after she was scared by Ouyang qinshao in the morning, she was scolded and alienated by the old lady, She''s really going crazy. "Dad, please don''t, Jia''er. Please forgive me once. She doesn''t dare to


    "No? Hum... She doesn''t dare to do anything else. Jia''er, my father can''t bear it any more. If you think your mother''s crime is not so serious, my father has nothing to say. If you still want to see you get married, you''ll stay in the yard and have a good rest these two days. If not, don''t blame my father for being cruel. I''ll send you away tonight. "


    Ouyang liekang seldom said anything important to his sons and daughters, and he didn''t force them to do anything. But this time, he was really angry. "In the future, all the affairs in his family will be taken care of by Yang. Anyone who brings up Sima''s or pleads for him in front of my official will be sent to biezhuang together and never return to Beijing."


    For many years, this official was very dignified. Even Ouyang ruojia was captured by him. She didn''t dare to cry. She sobbed and wept silently.


    The old lady Tao, who was deeply in love with her granddaughter, motioned to Wu Ma to help Ouyang roujia up. At the same time, she also advised her: "Jia''er, no wonder others have this matter. Sometimes there must be something in life, and don''t ask for it all the time. If it wasn''t for your mother who was always fighting something that shouldn''t belong to her, how could you be so successful today?"


    "Second miss, get up quickly. The ground is cold. Don''t get cold. It''s unlucky." Wu Ma helped the people up, and she was in a good mood.


    How could Ouyang roujia have the heart to listen to the old lady Tao''s words?


    I want to make my dowry rich. Now it''s good. It''s all gone. No face, no status, no anything


    Looking at Ouyang roujia''s dejected appearance, the old lady Tao''s resentment against Sima Xiangrong is even deeper. "It''s all Sima''s fault. If it''s not for Sima''s fault, how can so many demon moths come out? Jia''er, don''t be too sad. Although grandma is old, she still has some savings these years. When she comes back, she will give you another dowry, It will make you marry respectably


    That''s right, but what good thing can Mrs. Dow bring?


    Over the years, Mrs. Tao''s collection has been almost given by her and her mother. Now her mother is forbidden and worried about her dowry, so she has no time to pay attention to other things.


    Now it''s good. Originally, I happily thought that I could add ten dowries for myself, but now I lost my wife and broke my arms. Finally, I fell down with a lot of scars.


    What are you fighting for?


    "Besides, a few days ago, I asked you to talk about the betrothal gifts with Lord Ao? In the end, how did Lord Ao answer this matter? Seeing that he will be married in two days, why is there still no news?


    Referring to the bride price, Ouyang roujia''s eyes shrunk, and then dodged to reply: "Jia''er doesn''t know. She only knows that the prince is busy with official business and seldom returns to the government. I''m afraid that the prince will not be able to deal with the bride price separately


    Mrs. Tao didn''t see any clue, but Mrs. Wu saw it clearly and knew that she was hiding something from her. As for what it was, only they knew it in their own heart.

 Chapter 308

    Now that it''s over, the old lady Tao doesn''t say much. After all, this family is a dragon son. If they don''t give the bride price, they can''t help it. They can only blame Ouyang ruojia for her failure. Why do they have to marry aochen in Beitang.


    A good Princess Zhan is also a good princess. The difference is that the prince Zhan has a foot disease and can''t move easily.


    As for the valiant king, he has a bright future, but now he is about to get married. It''s just before the bride price, but the most popular thing is


    She used to lead soldiers to protect the border, and the old lady Tao also felt that she had something to wish for. But after the Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet, Longyan was very happy and gave a lot of rewards. But no one paid attention to her, and even sent a servant. This really made the old lady Tao unhappy.


    But what can we do now?


    In order to get married smoothly, Ouyang ruojia said nothing more. With the help of Xiaohan, she was sad and wanted to give the old lady Tao and her father a salute and leave. "Grandma, Dad, Jia''er went back to the yard first. In the next few days, Jia''er would stay in the yard and never go anywhere."


    Ouyang liekang was relieved and nodded, "go, I don''t need to leave the hospital these two days. I''ll ask Yang''s housekeeper to prepare meals for you."


    Ouyang roujia trembles when she hears it. Her hand, which is held by Xiaohan, obviously holds Xiaohan tightly, as if she is holding a life-saving straw. But she still can''t go against her father''s arrangement.


    "If Jia''er knows, she will bother aunt Yang." With that, Ouyang roujia and Xiaohan left the front hall and went to their own yard.


    As soon as she entered the yard, Ouyang roujia couldn''t help but burst into bed and burst into tears. At the same time, she complained and yelled, "Xiao Han, didn''t you say that my mother would have a way? Now it''s a foregone conclusion. How can I get married with just a little dowry? "


    Xiaohan accompanies Ouyang roujia all day, so she has no time to run errands. In addition, mother Zhang is next to her wife, and Tang Li is her person. No one in the family knows that Tang Li is the only one who comes from her. Now that Tang Li is accused of openly asking for a wedding, someone will surely pay attention to her.


    In order to avoid accidents and damage the reputation of the young lady, Xiao Han does not dare to leave the young lady. Otherwise, it''s not easy to hear that the young lady''s dowry is not enough, and she asks for a wedding gift from her elder sister. It''s more serious than losing her dowry.


    Of course, Xiao Han knows what the young lady is worried about, but there is no way to do it. After all, it happens when it happens. What we can do now is to find a way to remedy and recover her reputation.


    So Xiaohan comforted: "Miss, there''s no news from my wife. I think it''s just that I want miss to stay still and watch the change. The bride price is small. What miss should worry about now is Zhang Ma and Tang Li."


    "What are you worried about?" Ouyang roujia recalled that they were covered with blood, so she could not help shaking, "that humble common girl is a madman, she is a madman, she is so cruel, it''s good that Miss Ben runs fast, otherwise the person lying there is Miss Ben."


    Ouyang roujia is still a little girl after all. Although she is not very good at many things, on the whole, Sima Xiangrong''s education is good. At least she won''t teach her daughter like that. Otherwise, she won''t be scared out of her wits because of the blood flowing from her little mouth.


    "Miss, the most important thing to worry about now is these two people. Why did the old lady send them to the government? It''s just to show others that it''s their personal behavior, not their instigation. But if they insist that it''s your wife or miss who instigated it, can you still keep your reputation? "


    Xiao Han analyzed: "you are an important official of the imperial court. If you are given a rich dowry, how would people outside think of you? So if the dowry is small, it means that you are a clean and honest official, but Tang Li is your close maid, and she is not the one or two who believes in her words.... "


    It seems that Xiao Han is alarmist, but when he thinks about it, it is the truth.


    Over the years, Ouyang roujia has become a famous wife in Kyoto. She is a real lady from a big family. She has outstanding talent and excellent appearance. In addition to her good character, she is a hot wife candidate in Kyoto. There are even legends about storytelling. She is regarded as the future queen''s choice.


    Therefore, in addition to Lord Ao, there are also Lord Yi and Lord Yu, who have repeatedly expressed their desire to make friends with Ouyang liekang and tried to send someone to come to see him.


    Just didn''t expect is North Hall aochen already start, will Ouyang roujia is bewildered, which also can see other men.


    Of course, it has something to do with Ouyang liekang''s attitude. If it had not been for his selfishness, it would not have developed into such a situation and embarrassed him.


    Now that the situation has been established, Ouyang roujia was also voluntary at the beginning, and now there is nothing to say. What we need to do now is to find a way to keep our reputation and not let her bad reputation come out of Tang Li''s mouth.


    For this reason, Ouyang roujia''s eyes became fierce. Xu Shi had experienced some things, and today''s events seemed to make her grow up in a flash. "Yes, Tang Li and Zhang Ma must not let them speak. They must not say anything against my mother and me. Xiao Han, go to my mother quickly, and let my mother send someone to kill Tang Li and Zhang ma..."


    "Miss, madam, no one has sent someone to come to you now. I think she must have sent someone to deal with the matter between Zhang Ma and Tang Li. So you don''t have to worry too much, miss. You should keep in a good mood. You can''t let people see her panic, let alone let others notice something strange. No matter what others say, Miss must insist that it is Tang Li who is against the Lord and makes Miss innocent."


    Although Xiaohan is about the same age as Ouyang roujia, he is calmer and more ruthless than Ouyang roujia in dealing with some things. It can be said that he has won the true biography of Sima Xiangrong.


    Ouyang roujia also thinks that Xiaohan''s saying is very reasonable. She can''t be so sad. Even if she shows it, she shouldn''t be sad because of the lack of dowry. Her noble character doesn''t allow her to show such unbearable and fragile side.


    He quickly wiped the tears from his face and adjusted his mood. After a while, he said in a slightly hoarse voice, "Xiao Han, what you said is right. Miss Ben should not be so disheartened. She is a famous talented woman in Beijing and the most distinguished lady in Beijing. She should not lower her value for these things, The value of Miss Ben should not be measured by dowry. I have talent and good background, which is enough to make miss Ben proud. "


    "Yes, miss, that''s right. That''s what you should do," Xiao Han said, cheering her up and encouraging her. "Miss should keep this kind of pride, this kind of elegant breath. Only some of them can be worthy of Miss''s identity, so that those who only value money can be vulgar and mediocre."


    With the presence of Xiao Han, Ouyang rouhui regained her confidence and no longer felt sorry for herself. She was in a better mood. Her face also showed her gentle and virtuous expression, and her posture became more confident and proud.


    In the face of such a change, Xiao Han was relieved.


    When Ouyang roujia fell asleep, Xiaohan secretly leaked to Sima Xiangrong and informed him.


    I thought that I could see Sima Xiangrong as easily as before, but I didn''t expect that the door of the courtyard was locked, and I sent the next person to guard there.


    Xiao Han couldn''t get in through the gate, so he found a place where there was no one and went over the wall.


    After entering Sima Xiangrong''s yard, he did not dare to act rashly. After observing for a long time, he found that there were no people in the yard. No matter how bad it was in the past, there were two or three servants in the yard, but today it is very quiet.


    Xiao Han thinks something is wrong and walks quietly until he touches Sima Xiangrong''s room. He finds that there is no candle in the room, and Sima Xiangrong is wrapped in a thick quilt to keep warm.


    Seeing this in the moonlight, Xiao Han couldn''t help feeling sad. He rushed to the front of the bed, knelt on the foot beside the bed, and whispered: "madam, it''s Xiao Han... Are you ok?"


    Sima wanted to let Xiao Han smile and hold her hands immediately after he saw her. He was very happy and said, "Xiao Han, you''re here. At last, come on. Send this letter to my wife and send it to the palace. Send it to Princess an..."


    "As long as Mrs. Ben and her younger sister take action, no one will dare to cheat her about Jia''er. Besides, Zhang Ma and Tang Li... Can''t let them see the sun tomorrow... If you want to get rid of it, you must get rid of it tonight. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 309

    Of course, Xiao Han knows that concubine an''s mother is his wife''s sister, but Xiao Han is just a little servant. How can he send a letter to concubine an?


    As for Zhang Ma and Tang Li, she knows how to do it. "Madam, you know that I can''t send a letter to the palace, and now the Palace door is closed. I''m afraid I can''t send a letter to the palace now. But Zhang Ma and Tang Li, I know how to do it. Please accept it. I won''t let them have a chance to speak."


    Although Sima Xiangrong has been down to this point, she still hasn''t given up. In her opinion, she still has a chance to turn over. As long as Ouyang ruojia becomes Princess AO and her father helps her in the future, the valiant king will be able to win the crown prince and ascend the throne smoothly. In this way, she will be the mother of a country.


    As long as she still has a breath, she will not allow her daughter''s life to have a trace of stains. She will pave the way for her daughter and let all these stains be erased.


    She wants her daughter to sit on the Queen''s throne in a clean and clean way, and never let anyone or anything stand in the way of her daughter becoming a queen.


    "Xiao Han, take this token, go to No.14, Lane 14, North City to find Daniel, and give the letter to him, and he will deal with it." in a moment of urgency, Sima wanted to forget that Xiao Han didn''t know the way to send the letter to the palace, so he handed him another token and asked him to find another person to do it.


    After that, Sima wanted to give Xiaohan three ingots of silver and a few gold ornaments wrapped in handkerchief. He said firmly: "no matter how much money you spend, you must find a way to get rid of Zhang Ma and Tang Li tonight. They must not affect rouer''s future."


    What Sima wants to think about is that she wants to climb up with her daughter and become the queen, but she doesn''t know that she is full of holes now.


    Xiao Han was selected by Sima Xiangrong himself after Ouyang roujia''s attack. What Xiao Han has been studying in another village is all tricks of deceit and profiteering. Even this skill is taught by the master he spent a lot of money on.


    Originally, I wanted to call Xiao Han back to my side a little earlier. First, I personally observed and then taught him. However, I didn''t want to be confined in the hospital, so I couldn''t do everything by myself. So I directly asked Xiao Han to assign him to my daughter''s side to guard her life for me.


    I don''t want such a small thing to be ruined by Zhang Ma and Tang Li.


    So much so that even aunt Yang and aunt Tao''s wedding gifts were compensated.


    Sima Xiangrong secretly scolds Zhang Ma and Tang Li for their lack of success and failure. Besides, he still hates Ouyang qinshao. He wants to drink her blood and eat her meat. "Shang rouhui, Shang rouhui, you can''t fight me before you die. Do you think your daughter can fight with my wife after you die? My wife won''t give up. Lady Shangshu''s position can only be my wife''s, so you are only worthy to be a humble concubine. Your daughter can only be a common girl, and she can never be included in the genealogy.... "


    Sima Xiangrong''s heart has always been concerned about Shang rouhui, who is afraid that people have died, she still hates, resents, under the ferocious face, that afraid expression is really like a devil.


    No wonder others say that xiangyouxinsheng is right. Even if they pretend to be like it again, some people still can''t be recognized and accepted.


    Maybe many people think that if you want to climb higher, you must step on other people''s bodies. But to some extent, some people don''t think so, such as Ouyang qinshao.


    In her opinion, if she wants to get something, she is willing to achieve it through her own efforts without or to minimize the harm.


    But if it takes a lot of sacrifice, a river of blood, to hurt people, she would rather not, cause and effect cycle, even if she is not a person of faith, but she believes that there can be a lot of missing in one''s life, but there can be no evil.


    Yes, there is a secret department in Wangge, that is, an assassin trained secretly. Wangge was founded by her, and the assassin is to kill people to make money. However, anyone killed will be entrusted by the secret department.


    This is also the reason why intelligence is inseparable from the secret department. With the source of intelligence, we can know whether the person killed is worthy of commission.


    Ouyang qinshao can not only kill evil for the people, but also make money. How can Ouyang qinshao not do such a good thing?


    It''s just that with the growth of the secret department, Xiao De''s management is not ideal after he quits the management of the secret guest. Han''s situation shows that some assassins take over the work privately and violate their principle of choosing the client. Therefore, Ouyang qinshao didn''t take the initiative to discuss with Beitang Junhao after meeting Han.


    Sima Xiangrong is a black hearted person, so no matter what bad things she does, she will not feel guilty. On the contrary, she thinks that the other party should sacrifice for her great ideal and become a stepping stone to realize her ideal.


    Even Xiao Han felt that was the case, so he obeyed Sima Xiangrong''s order, "madam, please rest assured that the maidservant will remove them, and will never let them have the chance to say anything that will harm the wife and the young lady."


    Sima Xiangrong looked at the person he had cultivated secretly for ten years, and finally said with satisfaction: "Xiao Han, you were cultivated by my wife with a lot of money. Now it''s time for you to repay my wife. As long as this thing is done well, my wife will never treat you badly. Only if you behave well, your family will live better. Do you understand what my wife means?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll never forget my kindness to you. I''ll only live for you and never betray you." Sima Xiangrong doesn''t completely believe Xiaohan''s guarantee, but now she has no choice, because except Xiaohan, all the people around her have been taken away by Ouyang gongliekang, and the guards given by her father in the past have been returned to them because of some transactions.


    Except for the one at No. 14, Lane 14 in the North City, this man was the one Sima wanted to let go of all her life. But in this situation, there was no one to help, so she had to ask him for help.


    After Xiao Han left, the first thing he went to was to deliver the letter. When he went to No. 14, Lane 14, he found that there was no one in the room. Except for a shabby wooden house and some dusty homes, Xiao Han could not see any trace of people living in it.


    As it was late at night, Xiao Han didn''t dare to disturb others. After checking the room and making sure it had been uninhabited for a long time, she left.


    Just shortly after he left, a dark shadow appeared in the yard beside him and followed Xiao Han quietly.


    After leaving the North City, Xiao Han turned into a deserted lane, changed his clothes, put on a heavy make-up on his face, wore a cloak with a big hat, held two thick long cotton padded jackets, and went to Ying Tianfu''s prison with a food box.


    The person hiding in the dark follows Xiao Han. From a distance, he sees that she has stuffed something for the gaoler. Then the gaoler doesn''t know what to say to him. Xiao Han stuffed a cloth bag for him. Then he sees that Xiao Han handed the food box to the gaoler and led him into the prison with another gaoler.


    I don''t know how long later, the jailer came to urge Xiao Han to leave. After seeing that Zhang Ma and Tang Li were not different, he led Xiao Han out of the prison.


    Black shadow follows all the time, and finally confirms that Xiaohan enters Shangshu mansion. Black shadow leaves, but Xiaohan doesn''t find that he has been followed by the other party for most of the night.


    When the shadow left, it happened to meet Han who had just escaped. When they met, Han''s first reaction was to kill people.


    But the other side is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp, hands a hand, even if it is a foot fight, but also shocked Ouyang qinshao who is practicing ideas.


    After all, the Shangshu mansion was just a wall away from the county leader''s mansion, and the two were so easy to fight that they entered the county leader''s mansion of Ouyang qinshao.


    As soon as they fell into the courtyard, they were surrounded by Chu Wei, who was sent to the county master''s house by Jun Hao of the North Hall.


    Because Chu Liufeng is not here, and other Chu guards have never seen Han, and the sky is dark, the moonlight is hazy, and Han''s face is dirty, so no one can think that he will be the assassin who was captured by Chu Liufeng.

 Chapter 310

    Black shadow saw so many people, did not wait for Chu Wei to give a warning, then left on his own initiative.


    As for cold nature, he didn''t dare to stay here any longer, so he turned to the opposite direction of dark shadow and flew away.


    It''s just that Chu Wei can''t recognize the cold, which doesn''t mean that some people can''t recognize it.


    So soon, two figures appeared behind Han. She followed her to climb over the city wall of Kyoto. About five kilometers away from Kyoto, ziyao signaled Xiao De to stop the man.


    Because of the special identity of assassins, each assassin has only one code in the secret department, and everyone needs to cover his face. Therefore, even the assassins in the same secret department don''t know each other''s appearance, which is what Ouyang qinshao requires.


    His words: "the assassin''s face is very important. When your sword is known to the public, it is the end of your assassin''s career. Therefore, the black scarf on the assassin''s face is not only for convenience in action, but also a guarantee for the assassin''s own life safety. Therefore, you can''t take off the scarf on your face at will."


    So when Han saw Xiao De, he didn''t recognize that he was the one who had trained him in uninhabited island, and he didn''t know that ziyao was the one who taught them how to wave the dagger.


    Ouyang qinshao also arrived when the three were about to confront each other. Seeing that Han''s black clothes were almost broken, as well as the grime, blood stains and wounds on his face, he breathed deeply, looked at Xiao De and said, "first find a place to place her. I don''t need to say how to use these two bottles of medicine, external and internal. It''s the same as before, The pursuers will be here soon. We''ll lead them away. Let''s go. "


    With that, Han was about to open his mouth, but Xiao De rushed to the front of him and pointed his acupoints, making him unable to move. Almost at the same time, he also pointed his dumb acupoints, making him unable to make a sound. He quickly carried the man to his shoulder and went west.


    Ziyao put on a black cloak, and Ouyang qinshao did the same. When he heard someone''s voice, he looked at each other and went to the East and south to perform his lightness skills.


    In order to make each other mistakenly think ziyao or herself cold, they slowed down from the beginning, so that they could follow.


    When the pursuit is slow, they are slow and fast, and they also speed up the light speed flight. Occasionally, they will pretend that they are too weak to use their lightness skills, and run on the ground for a while.


    About half an hour later, the pursuer finally found something wrong, "Oh, no, I''m in the middle of it. Go back. She''s not the one we''re looking for."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t stop him and ziyao didn''t, because they knew that Xiao De had enough time to settle the cold. As for Junhao in Beitang, Ouyang qinshao didn''t worry about him. After all, in three days, if they could ask anything, they would have asked for it.


    Moreover, she didn''t believe that the guard of Prince Zhan''s residence was so poor that a wounded person could escape.


    The only explanation for this kind of thing is that he deliberately wants to lead the snake out of the hole, so that the people who are cold with him can find the employer.


    But I didn''t expect that Han met the shadow outside the county Lord''s house, or the Shangshu''s house, and the two of them started to move their hands.


    If not hit hit hit into the county house, will not let Ouyang qinshao have a chance to save it.


    Since the cold himself sent to the door, how can Ouyang qinshao miss such an opportunity?


    So no matter for what reason, and no matter whether the North Hall Jun Hao will be angry, in the final analysis, the cold or the people of the dark grid.


    Although Han did something against the secret principle, he also broke his promise. The punishment should not be carried out by Jun Hao of Beitang. Even though he had already received it, those who should return to the organization should still return to the organization for punishment.


    It was an accident to save Xia Han, but Ouyang qinshao was even more surprised by the shadow that appeared in Shangshu mansion in the middle of the night, because she felt that the masked shadow was familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    After returning to qinzhu hospital, Ouyang qinshao immediately went to bed and pretended that nothing had happened. Ziyao also returned to the East Hospital, waiting for Xiao De to come back.


    It seemed that everyone was very busy that night. Even Bai Lian, who should not have appeared, came together.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many experts in the county government. It''s late in the night. Are there so many people practicing martial arts in this family?" Bai Lian wanted to visit the county''s main residence at night. At the same time, she tried out Ouyang qinshao''s skill to determine whether she was the girl who used Bai Ling with Mo Li that day.


    But I didn''t expect that, just as I was about to jump into the wall in the alley of the back door, I saw Han he''s masked shadow enter the house, and several Chu guards flew out from the dark. Then I saw the masked shadow fly away first, and then I saw the tattered Han also leave in a mess.


    Just to be glad that he had not sneaked into the county master''s office, he saw a man and a woman sneaking away from the county master''s office, heading for the direction of cold.


    In about a quarter of an hour, when Bai Lian thought that the guard of her family would stop for a while, she saw a woman in black and a man in a cloak come out of the county Lord''s house again. The speed was so fast that she didn''t even react. The other side flew away as light as a swallow.


    In this short time, Bai Lian saw five people come out of the county leader''s house, and their martial arts were not weak, and they might even be above them.


    So he gave up the idea of sneaking into the county master''s office, and gave up the way of night exploration to test whether Ouyang qinshao was all the people he was looking for.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao didn''t know that Bailian wanted to go on a night tour, because she had too many things to deal with that night.


    One is who is this masked shadow? Does he want to sneak into the Shangshu mansion or the county chief mansion? What is his purpose?


    The second is that Han successfully escaped. Why didn''t he leave the city and run back? Did he want to continue to finish her task, or did he come here to see her client, just as the North Hall Junhao guessed?


    The third is that at dawn, ziyao sends a message to her with a flute bug. Zhang Ma and Tang Li are dead in the prison, and both of them commit suicide.


    She didn''t investigate these things herself, but asked ziyao to deal with them. As for Han, she wanted to meet her. If she knew that the person she wanted to assassinate was the leader of the grid and the true leader of the secret department, she didn''t know what the reaction was. Would she tell her immediately who the assassin was?


    The next morning, fang''er recites something. Even Ouyang qinshao can feel it in her room. Fang''er is very upset and complains greatly.


    Until Ouyang qinshao called her into the room, her voice stopped, "fang''er, this morning, who made you angry?"


    "Miss, if it was you, you would be angry, you don''t know..." fang''er said a lot, and Ouyang qinshao finally heard the point.


    "It''s their duty to protect me. They are also worried about my safety. You should be happy. In this way, your work will be reduced." Ouyang qinshao knows what''s going on, but fang''er doesn''t know, because he trains Chu Wei to deal with things very quickly. He doesn''t disturb anyone in his family, so he goes back to his post.


    Today, Chu Wei searches all the people who enter the courtyard. In addition to the sudden appearance of Han last night, there are also Beitang Junhao''s worries about Han''s accomplice. In addition, Zhang Ma and Tang Li committed suicide in the prison. All these things happen so coincidentally that it is inevitable that Beitang Junhao will be nervous.


    "But miss, it''s also clear who may be suspicious and who will never be? Look at fang''er and see clearly that fang''er is your most loyal maid. If she is in danger, fang''er will rush to the lady to block your sword for the first time. However, they interrogate her like prisoners and search her belongings. Even this food box has been tasted by them before fang''er is allowed to come into the yard. "


    The more fang''er said it, the more angry she was, and even blocked her way: "they must think that the cakes made by fang''er are delicious. They steal them for an excuse. Otherwise, for no reason, why do they all look around and ask the right side?"


    Ouyang qinshao gave a smile. Instead of telling the truth, he comforted her: "it''s not these days. You just have to bear it, and tell Mammy. Later, Chu Wei is in the house, so that he doesn''t have to care. He can do whatever he wants."

 Chapter 311

    Speaking of the assassin, Ouyang qinshao thought of Bai Lian again, so he added: "fang''er, don''t go out if you have nothing to do recently. Be careful of Bai Lian and Bai Hua Zun."


    Fang''er didn''t respond and asked, "why, miss?"


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t let fang''er take part in the affairs of Wangge, and didn''t let her know the existence of Wangge. So fang''er knew nothing about the affairs of Sifang city and Sifang Medical College, and she didn''t know anything about Wangge. So did mother su.


    Therefore, fang''er doesn''t know what happened to Bai Lian and master Baihua recently, let alone that master Baihua almost killed Linghuo.


    "Forget again?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t speak tomorrow, so he reminded him: "do more, talk less, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, it''s all for you, lest something should happen, miss, I can''t save you, do you understand?"


    "Oh..." fang''er lengthened her voice and said, "I see, miss."


    "Ah... By the way, miss," fang''er remembers about Bailian. "Miss, fang''er remembers that Bailian girl... She has been around the county magistrate''s office every day these days. Except yesterday, when I went on the market the day before yesterday, I also saw her."


    Ouyang qinshao thinks that if the matter of the pill is not solved, he is afraid that the master of flowers will never give up. Ah... I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. Originally, the pill was given to Shen Si by mistake. It''s not bad, but it''s a good thing. But the bad thing is what''s hidden in the pill.


    If we take it out of Shen Si''s body now, I''m afraid Shen Si''s body will not be able to bear it. If we can drag it out until spring, it will not hurt Shen Si''s body, but it will be better.


    But when I take out the Gu after spring, I''m afraid that it will also be abandoned and fall back into the hands of the hundred flowers venerable. I''m afraid that it will become more angry.


    After all, a hundred poisonous insects can''t be cultivated in a year or two. It needs the essence and blood of a hundred people and the nourishment of the above hundred kinds of excellent herbs.


    Even she may not be able to develop such a poisonous insect, because the control of the quantity of this medicinal material and the calculation and control of the mutual growth and restraint of medicinal materials need to be carefully controlled. In this way, she can''t make a fake.


    Because the real value of this longevity pill lies in the cultivation of Baigu, and the advantage of Baigu is here. Within one hundred days after taking it, people''s health really becomes very good.


    After all, yangbaigu is a drug poison in the past 100 days, but after 100 days, the effect of drug poison will pass, and the effect of poison insect will dissipate. The weaker yangbaigu, the worse it gets, will in turn suck the host''s essence and blood, and in turn damage the host''s body and essence.


    So the longevity pill is a good pill. She doesn''t deny it, but it''s only within the hundred days. But after the hundred days, it''s another matter.


    On this point, Ouyang qinshao once thought about the thousand entangled Gu in her body. According to the explanation of the king of medicine and the king of poison, as well as the personal experience of Junhao in Beitang, she also confirmed some things. Now she is worried about whether thousand entangled Gu will bring such harm to her in the future.


    But now she found out that there was nothing wrong with the saying that "the doctor doesn''t treat himself". She can help others to get poison, but she can''t do it for herself?


    Besides, this thousand pestering insects is really strange. After calculation, she has been in her body for more than three years, nearly four years, but she doesn''t mean to disturb her at all. On the contrary, she has eased her angina in recent years.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of Junhao in Beitang, she would think that qianzhangu was a sleeping one.


    Of course, this is only a part of what she knows about qianzhangu. What''s more shocking is that every time she makes love with Junhao of Beitang, her internal power will increase. If she hadn''t checked Shen Si''s pulse and physical examination, maybe she wouldn''t have thought of raising Baigu, a good and bad insect.


    If you think about it carefully, are the cultivation of Baigu and qianzhangu based on the same principle?


    Will qianzhangu fight back one day when it has exhausted its efficacy?


    "Miss... Miss..." fang''er called several times. Seeing that Miss didn''t respond, she rushed forward and shook her, "Miss, miss, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare fang''er? "


    After being shaken by fang''er, Ouyang qinshao found that he was distracted, "what''s the matter? It''s just for a while. Don''t be so nervous. "


    "Fang''er is scared to death," fang''er clapped her heart and relaxed her way. "Fang''er thought you were sick again. She was scared to death. Fortunately, it''s ok..."


    Fang''er remembers that when she was a child, when the young lady had just become a fool, she would always look at something like this, and then keep it still all the time, just like just now, so fang''er was scared and sweating in the cold.


    Ouyang qinshao just laughed and didn''t explain why she was behaving like this. Because of this behavior, she admitted that at the beginning, in addition to responding to her mother''s saying that she was stupid, she also practiced her mind, experimented with the time of entering the medical and toxin system, developed some functions in the system, and tried to connect with the outside world.


    Because of this, it is also thought that it is stupid.


    With such a lot of cover, she can use the medical poison system so skillfully now, so she still likes others to treat her as a fool.


    "Miss, why hasn''t the Lord Zhan come to see you recently? The Chu guard said that today the palace will announce an edict. She also said that the Empress Dowager will give me a wedding dress. With the edict coming, you must pay attention to your health. If there is any mistake, fang''er is afraid that Prince Zhan will kill me. "


    Fang''er''s personality is lively and mischievous, but she doesn''t dare to make mistakes in front of Junhao. She is scared to death every time she sees him, but she can''t help admiring him. She has a complicated psychological struggle.


    I can''t say I''m happy, or I''m not happy. The calmness of my heart and the joy on my face all show up. Fang''er finds that the young lady seems reluctant to marry.


    "Are you not happy, miss?" Fang''er said while she was dressing up Ouyang qinshao. Usually, she just braided two braids and tied up a Korean hair ornament. But today is not an ordinary day, so she let fang''er make trouble for her. "Maybe Prince Zhan is busy recently. Look at the guards outside. In fact, Prince Zhan is very attentive to the young lady."


    Fang''er thinks that it''s the North Hall Jun Hao who didn''t come, so she''s not happy, but she doesn''t know the real reason.


    "Time flies, in a twinkling of an eye, miss is going to get married..." Xu is happy for Ouyang qinshao. Fang''er smiles sweetly and combs her hair with great care. "In a few years, fang''er will be able to play with xiaoshizi. Just like what happened yesterday, when she was a child, she sat quietly in front of the mirror, and fang''er combs her hair in this way."


    It''s true that time really flies. In his previous life, Ouyang qinshao once wanted to set up his own family, dreaming of a happy life for three or four members of a family.


    However, after experiencing a period of unsatisfactory love, and seeing that mother was still thinking about the man when she was dying, she really didn''t have any illusions.


    Junhao of Beitang said yes, but he was really good to him. If not, it was really bad, because his status as Prince and his era of polygamy meant that he would not only focus on him, but also that she would follow his mother''s footsteps.


    Because of this, she does not have any expectations and illusions about marriage. If she really has to marry, she will choose to marry Junhao of Beitang. After all, a husband who can give her some freedom is her greatest fortune in such an age of respecting her husband.


    Just her heart thought, Fang Er don''t know, North Hall Jun Hao also don''t know, otherwise certainly won''t let her have a chance to take the war palace half step.

 Chapter 312

    "What? What do you mean by that? " Maid yu''er kneels on the ground and reports to Princess Linghuo why she is so busy in the street.


    Don''t want to work properly fire after listening to, furious, toward jade son roar a way: "must be you this cheap maidservant hear wrong, how can be Hao elder brother get married of imperial edict?"? It''s useless. If you want to know something, you won''t know how to do it. Get out of here... Get out of here... "


    As he said, Linghuo started to fight against the maidservant guard. Both the maidservant and the guard didn''t dare to refute. After they were all driven out, Linghuo still didn''t get angry. He overturned the table and swept all the rouge powder and jewelry boxes on the dressing table to the ground.


    The crackling sound lasted for a long time before it stopped. The maidservants did not dare to take the initiative to enter, but they had to check inside. Otherwise, if the princess accidentally hurt herself, they would be punished in the end.


    Yu''er has been waiting on Princess Linghuo for many years, but she also knows her temperament. Just as she is about to knock on the door, Gong Yuzhen rushes over and angrily says, "what''s the matter with princess?"


    Yu''er didn''t dare to hide it. She knelt down on the ground and bowed her head. "Prince Huizhen, the princess just saw that there was a ceremonial battle outside the window. She was so curious that she asked the maidservant to find out who was happy. The scene was so huge and spectacular, maidservant..."


    "There is nothing," Gong Yuzhen heard, and then knew why, because the ritual battle team came out of the palace, and it was a reward for the marriage of Jun Hao of Beitang and qinshao of Ouyang. No wonder his younger sister would be so angry and irritable. "Don''t you open the door and see if the princess is hurt? If there is any damage to ling''er, the prince will abolish you. "


    Open the door, the ground was in a mess, there was no place for feet, porcelain pieces were splashed, rouge powder was scattered all over the ground, and the air was filled with a strong smell of water powder mixed together.


    The maidservants immediately began to clean up, and yu''er was ready to close the window, so that the princess would not hear the gun salute outside, and would feel even worse if she saw the salute team.


    But the palace Yu Ling drank to live her, "who let you close, this princess has said want to close?"? Where did you just die? Princess Ben... "


    "Gong Yuling," Gong Yuzhen said harshly, "pay attention to your identity. You are a princess of a country. What''s the point of being like a street shrew?"


    With a look in his eyes, the guards around him drove everyone out and left the space for them. "It''s just a side concubine. You can''t stand it. If he marries a concubine and a side concubine in the future, what will you do?"


    "But the Emperor... Wuwuwuwu... Ling''er doesn''t want to... Ling''er doesn''t want him to get married, doesn''t want him to marry a concubine..." Gong Yuling roared


    Gong Yuzhen couldn''t help it, so he gave it an idea and said: "ling''er, listen to the emperor brother. It''s not that there''s no room for turning around. Now it''s up to you to do it."


    "What do you mean, brother?" Gong Yuling said that he grew up in the palace. After hearing this, he knew that there was a turning point. He immediately stopped his tears, grabbed his brother''s sleeve and asked anxiously.


    "I can tell you, but first of all, you must listen to the words of the emperor brother. No more crying or making trouble out of nothing. You must keep your image as a princess and remember your identity, otherwise it will not be possible." Gong Yuzhen sells Guan Zidao.


    Gong Yuling didn''t care about anything else. At the thought that he could make Beitang Jun Hao not marry Ouyang qinshao, the whole person perked up. He quickly wiped the tears off his face, stroked his disordered hair, and then took care of his clothes.


    After everything is sorted out, the standard smile that belongs to the princess immediately appears on the face. Even the standing posture and so on completely show a standard Princess posture.


    Seeing his younger sister''s performance, Gong Yuzhen said to her with satisfaction: "this is the temperament and manner that our princess Zhu Xiguo should have. Ling''er, you have to remember that no matter how heroic and informal you are in the world, you are not only the princess of Linghuo, but also the princess of Zhu Xiguo. You have the identity of a princess before you have the existence of Linghuo, do you understand?"


    Gong Yuling leaned slightly, folded his hands and four fingers, and naturally put them on the left side of his waist. He whispered back: "ling''er, remember what the emperor taught me."


    "Well, that''s very good," Gong Yuzhen said after he was satisfied again. "The king of the Dragon Kingdom invited my prince to join you in the marriage between the Lord of war and the head of qinshao County..."


    "What?" As long as the marriage between Jun Hao of Beitang and qinshao of Ouyang is mentioned, Gong Yuling can''t help breaking the Gong Gong.


    However, Gong Yuzhen''s eyes glared away, and he immediately pretended to be a little white rabbit like princess. He bowed his head, lowered his eyes, and admitted his mistake in a low voice: "sorry, brother. Ling''er didn''t control it for a while."


    "Ling''er, you are so reckless. What if your brother won the title of Princess for you? You are not the only concubine in this palace. How can you deal with other concubines? " Gong Yu is really worried about his sister. Although they can''t help making their own decisions about marriage, since they all want to get married together, he also hopes that he can find a prince to marry.


    However, as far as her sister''s temperament is concerned, she will have to suffer losses if she marries another country in the future.


    "You need to be calm. Sometimes you don''t need to do something yourself. You were born in the palace and grew up in the palace. Can''t you understand these things?" Gong Yu is really good at playing tricks, but his younger sister is far from him. He never disdains these, so that his father and Emperor don''t want to see him. "Tomorrow is the wedding day of the third prince, Prince Ao. I heard that the younger sister is qinshao''s younger sister, and she will be there. Brother Huang has arranged everything. Tomorrow you just need to..."

 Chapter 313

    The next day, Gong Yuzhen invited master Baihua and Bai Lian to the happy restaurant. This time, Gong Yuling went against the trend. After seeing master Baihua, the first thing he did was to apologize to him.


    "Master Baihua, it was ling''er who was too ignorant and contradicted. Here, ling''er apologized to master Baihua with tea instead of wine. I hope that master Baihua will forgive ling''er''s rudeness and recklessness, and ling''er will do it first."


    This time, Gong Yuling, as a child of the Jianghu, came to reason with master Baihua, leaving behind the identity of princess. In this way, as a younger generation, apologizing to the elder would not lose his identity as princess, and would not disgrace Zhu Xiguo.


    Of course, this is what Gong Yuzhen taught him, in order to let the hundred flowers master know that they sincerely want to make friends with him and help him find the elixir. On the other hand, they don''t want to lose Zhu Xiguo''s face and bow to a small sect.


    Seeing that master Baihua didn''t respond, Gong Yuzhen said, "master Baihua, ling''er has been practicing martial arts in master Huoling since he was a child. It''s hard to avoid his extreme temperament. I hope that master Baihua will forgive ling''er this time for his ignorance. Besides, ling''er apologizes to him, The most important thing is to tell the venerable some information about the longevity pill. "


    Gong Yuzhen first said about his imperial sister, and then he sent out the information about the whereabouts of the pills. It was clear that he was threatening the hundred flowers. If he didn''t forgive Gong Yuling, he wouldn''t tell him about the pills.


    But the words are very artistic and skillful. It is obvious that Gong Yuzhen is not an ordinary prince, which shows that he is very resourceful.


    The hundred flowers master was eager to find the elixir, so even if he was reluctant, he drank the cup of tea.


    After that, Bai Lian immediately asked, "real prince, can you say it now? Where is the longevity pill? Why did the thief steal it? "


    Gong Yuzhen motioned his younger sister to add fragrant tea to master Baihua, and then he raised his glass to master Baihua and said, "master Baihua, although the prince is not a person in the Jianghu, he knows that it''s ling''er''s fault. As an elder brother, the prince is also responsible for it. So this cup is for you. I hope that after this cup, the prince will take the information and find the elixir as soon as possible. The prince will do it first."


    The hundred flowers venerable already appeared impatient, but also had to follow his steps, so a cup later, Gong Yuling continued, but this time, she never gave them a chance to respect, urged: "real prince, my time baby, I hope the real prince can keep his promise and tell the whereabouts of the longevity pill as soon as possible."


    Gong Yuzhen smiles, takes out a note from his arms and puts it on the table. Bai Lian immediately reaches over to get it. But Gong Yuzhen''s palm is faster than it. He presses the note under his palm and says with a smile: "do you realize that you don''t pursue ling''er''s recklessness? And he will never have bad relations with Zhu Xiguo because of this? "


    Very reluctant, but finally nodded.


    Seeing this, Gong Yuzhen took his hand and let the note come out. Then he pushed it to the hundred flowers venerable and said, "the venerable is really a reasonable person. I''m here to thank you for your help."


    The hundred flowers venerable is actually thinking about settling accounts with them in the future, but at least it''s not the time to get emotional now, so they just follow Gong Yuzhen''s idea.


    Master Baihua didn''t take the note by hand, but lotus took it. After reading the note, he turned to his master with a strange look and said, "master, this... The head of qinshao County... She... She is the adopted daughter of the master of Shanwu hall."


    "Real prince, what do you mean?" Instead of looking at the information on the note, the hundred flower venerable turned to Miyazaki and asked, "even if she is Mo Li''s adopted daughter, what does it have to do with the longevity pill?"


    Gong Yuzhen didn''t answer directly, but looked at Bai Lian and said, "you have to ask Bai Lian. After all, Bai Lian was present at that time, wasn''t she?"


    Master Baihua turned to Bailian and said, "Bailian, are you still a teacher?"


    Bai Lian nodded in distress, but then shook her head. In a word, even she couldn''t say clearly, "master, it''s a long story. At the beginning, I told my master that elder martial sister peony en had a misunderstanding with the grandson of great xia Mo Li, and then I had a conflict with great xia Mo Li. At that time, there were two veiled women, and I didn''t know their identities, I only know that the great Xia''s grandson calls him his aunt. "


    "That is to say, one of the masked women at that time was Mo Li''s adopted daughter?" Hundred flowers venerable ground asks a way affirmatively.


    Bai Lian nodded heavily and continued to explain: "it''s true that one of the two veiled women is a slave, but the disciple didn''t recognize them, so he didn''t tell the master."


    This meeting, hundred flowers venerable just cautiously return to turn to temple Yu really, "this matter really?"? If I know that you are trying to get your sister off the hook and give me some unnecessary information, don''t blame me for turning my back on you. "


    "Please don''t worry, my Lord. It''s absolutely true," Gong Yuzhen assured, patting his chest. "The prince''s information will never be wrong. Moreover, two months ago, many people in Kyoto saw Mo Li sitting at the same table with the newly appointed head of qinshao county. What''s more, people saw it with their own eyes and heard it with their own ears, proving that it''s true."


    The hundred flower venerable felt as if he was pressed down by a big stone. Thinking about the Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet, Ouyang qinshao seemed to see through her tricks, and felt that even breathing became difficult.


    He didn''t have the heart to continue to deal with brother Gong Yuzhen. The hundred flowers master didn''t even eat, so he led Bai Lian to leave the happy restaurant.


    After Bai Lian joined the inn with her master, she couldn''t wait to make clear with the people and things concerned.


    Bai Lian didn''t know what her master was thinking. She only knew that she was shocked and angry about Ouyang qinshao''s being the adopted daughter of Mo Li.


    In order to calm down, master Baihua sent Bai Lian back to his room to have a rest, while he was chanting. He didn''t know what he was talking about. He only knew that while he was talking, he was carrying some things with a bundle. It felt like he was counting something, but it also seemed that he was trying to figure out whether he was showing his power somewhere, so he couldn''t touch it.


    "No wonder she is so confident that she dares to keep calm in the main hall. It turns out that she has long known about the longevity peony and the health condition of peony and Begonia. She even thinks much more than others. Fortunately, she was not too tough in the palace at that time, otherwise things about peony and Begonia would not be hidden."


    The more you think about it, the more wrong it is. "This longevity pill is not an ordinary pill. If it really sees something, it must have a purpose. Otherwise, it is impossible to hold still all the time and even care about your own affairs. Isn''t it in his hands?"


    After a while, the hundred flower venerable thought it was wrong again and said to himself, "no, no, if there is no longevity pill in his hand, how can he seem to know everything? Does... She even see the clue of the past pills? "


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    The hundred flowers venerable was suspicious, but he thought it was impossible. When he was in conflict, he couldn''t decide what to do next. So he took a small bamboo tube out of his arms, held it in his hand, put it down several times, and went back and forth several times. Finally, he took it back to his arms.


    "I hope you are not what I think, otherwise I will not blame you for being cruel..." master Baihua looked at the front fiercely, not knowing where the focus was, but this sentence seemed to regard the front as Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang qinshao soon learned from ziyao that he had become a suspicious person in the heart of the hundred flowers.


    Happy restaurant is one of the places to collect intelligence in the grid. When Gong Yuzhen''s brother and sister wanted to make an appointment with the hundred flowers venerable, they had already been watched by someone, and the trade between Gong Yuzhen and the hundred flowers venerable also fell into ziyao''s hands word for word.


    Even the Sifang inn where Baihua Zun and Bailian live now is the industry of Ouyang qinshao, which will naturally become a place for grid to collect intelligence.


    So the self talk of master Baihua was also sent to ziyao, and now it''s in Ouyang qinshao''s hands.


    "It seems that Gong Yuzhen is also a character..." Ouyang qinshao said with a happy smile. He seems to be in a good mood.

 Chapter 314

    As for the death of Zhang Ma and Tang Li, Ying Tianfu sent someone to inform her early in the morning and asked Ouyang liekang for advice on whether she should be examined to find out the real cause of death.


    Who is Ouyang liekang? How can we not guess such a result?


    "I was fine when I was sent to the government yesterday? Why do people die just one night? " But on the surface, Ouyang liekang still needs to pretend that he doesn''t know and ask about some situations according to his usual attitude.


    For these questions that are likely to be asked, min Wenhao had already interrogated them, so the Yamen officer told them, "last night, a girl named Tang Yu, who claimed to be Tang Li''s sister, came to see them and sent them cotton padded jackets. The jailer also inspected the cotton padded jacket, and there was no exception. So she was released."


    "When Tang Yu left at that time, these two people were no different. Well, in late childhood, when the gaoler patrolled the room, they were no different. When Yin Shi patrolled the room, the gaoler also said that they had a good sleep. It was only when Mao asked them to get up for breakfast that they found that they had already passed away."


    The Yamen officer said one by one, "they killed themselves by biting their tongues, and when they were patrolling, they both turned their backs to each other. In addition, they were covered by cotton padded jackets. When the prison guards patrolled, they did not find anything unusual. It is preliminarily estimated that they killed themselves after Yin Shi, that is, after the prison guards finished patrolling."


    Ouyang liekang thought for a moment, then turned to the housekeeper and asked, "is there any younger sister in Tang Li''s family who works as a housekeeper?"


    "Lord Hui," said the housekeeper, although he was new to the family, he could remember all the servants of the family clearly. So he said, "Lord, Tang Li is a dead slave of the family. There is no family on duty in the family, nor does he hear that he has relatives in Kyoto. Instead, it''s mother Zhang. Because she is a dead slave, so her son Zhang Gou is also a dead slave of the family. Now she works as a farmer in Chuang Tzu in the suburb."


    As soon as Ouyang liekang and the Yamen servant listened to this, they thought it was a terrible thing. In this way, the woman who claimed to be Tang Li''s sister and named Tang Yu became very suspicious.


    "Mr. Ouyang, if it''s a small matter, you need to report it to Mr. min. min will find out who''s involved in the matter, and ask Mr. Ouyang to cooperate with you to get information about Tang Li''s family, Zhang Ma''s family and their origin." Without waiting for Ouyang liekang to get angry, the Yamen servant took the lead in opening his mouth.


    Ouyang liekang didn''t want to let the Yamen investigate deeply, but he couldn''t say that on the face of it, because in his heart, he could guess the cause of their death. If it was found out, he was afraid that it would have a deep impact on Ouyang mansion. After hesitating for a moment, he said to the housekeeper: "housekeeper Fang, you can help Ying Tianfu find out this matter, and report it to his wife and second lady, Don''t let the wife and the second lady ruin tomorrow''s wedding because of this. "


    Housekeeper Fang didn''t ask much, but he understood why the Lord arranged this. So he said respectfully, "yes, I''ll go and give orders. I''ll cooperate with Ying Tianfu to find out this. Please rest assured."


    After the Yamen left, Ouyang liekang looked at housekeeper Fang and said nothing, but housekeeper Fang understood, "please rest assured, sir. I know how to do it. I will never bring trouble to the family."


    Ouyang liekang just stood up and went to Sima Xiangrong''s yard.


    After seeing Ouyang liekang, the servant at the gate of the courtyard immediately met him, bowed his head and said, "my Lord, are you here to see your wife? Would you like me to invite your wife out? "


    Ouyang liekang shook his head. "Open the door and tell your wife to clean up today. Tomorrow is the best day for the second young lady to get married. Don''t shame your family and lose the face of the Ouyang family."


    I don''t know why, Ouyang liekang didn''t even want to see Sima Xiangrong again. He wanted to come to see her and have a good talk with her. But when he got to the front of the courtyard, he gave up the idea and no longer had any hope and any thoughts for her.


    The servant nodded his head again and again and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll convey it to my wife. Please walk slowly, my lord..."


    Ouyang liekang didn''t wait for the next man to finish, then he turned and left, completely without a trace of nostalgia and hesitation.


    When Ouyang roujia learns that he is released today, she immediately orders Xiaohan to pick up his mother.


    Mother and daughter meet each other, sobbing, as if to die like.


    Ouyang roujia was full of pain and grievance. After seeing her mother, she could not help crying. "Mother... Jia''er is so wronged. Without her mother, Jia''er has nothing left... Dowry is gone... Face is gone... Ostentation is gone... Everything is gone... Wu Wu Wu Wu..."


    Although Sima Xiangrong was locked up in the hospital, he occasionally used financial ornaments to get some news. Naturally, he also knew about Ouyang roujia at home, and knew more clearly that his father had turned a blind eye to him.


    "Jia''er, don''t cry, don''t cry... As soon as tomorrow goes by, you will be princess Ao, the honorable Princess of the whole dragon kingdom. You must be strong. Today''s grievance will be rewarded in the future. You can endure one day''s pain to enjoy the future. Remember, your husband is a person who does great things. As his princess, you will be the Phoenix in the future, no matter what happens, You must support me. I will not let you be destroyed. I will not... "


    Last night, after Xiao Han met Zhang Ma and Tang Li, he came back and reported to her about sending the letter. Although no one was seen, Sima Xiangrong was very calm. Instead, he asked her to return to her daughter''s side and take good care of her.


    Sima wants to believe that soon that person will come to him, and he will be the only one who can help her.


    As for the younger sister in the palace, as long as it is related to interests, she will not be helpless. Therefore, she will not worry about what Ouyang liekang will do to her. As long as her younger sister keeps her, no one dares to touch her except the emperor. After all, these three princes, Prince AO and seven princes, Prince Yu, are all her sons. They are the only concubines who gave birth to two princesses for the emperor, Plus his father as a general, who dare to move it at will?


    Although Sima Xiangrong is locked up these days, she has made a plan early in her heart. She believes that even if Ouyang liekang insists on taking his leave, the old lady will persuade her son not to act rashly because of his official career.


    But she doesn''t want to tear her face with Ouyang liekang. Even now, she still hopes that she can keep the relationship between them for the sake of her daughter, because she doesn''t allow her daughter to have a divorced mother and a bad mother behind her back, blocking her daughter''s way to become the mother of a country.


    "But mom, you don''t know. Dad is really angry and says he wants to send her away. Jia''er is really scared. Grandma doesn''t seem to like Jia''er any more. People''s eyes on Jia''er become strange. After yesterday''s event, there are not many servants in Jia''er''s yard today. They must be laughing at Jia''er, the daughter of Shangshu mansion, I need to ask for a wedding gift to fill my dowry. When I get married tomorrow, Jia''er will become a joke in Kyoto. "


    Ouyang roujia said a lot, but she was still concerned about her dowry, being laughed at and so on.


    For this, Sima Xiangrong didn''t worry much, but comforted him: "don''t worry about Jia''er. My mother has her own way, but she can only hurt you. No matter what other people say or talk about tomorrow, you must treat it as if you can''t hear or see, OK?"


    "Mother, why?" Ouyang roujia asked, "do you think of a way?"


    Sima wanted to let his eyes twinkle, but he soon regained his composure, and repeatedly stressed: "Niang won''t let Jia''er be wronged. Niang has her own way, but she wronged you. In the end, your dowry is only those arranged by your father. Other ostentatious niangs can still do something to make all people in Kyoto envy you and let you marry into Lord Ao."


    "Niang, are you... Do you want Jia''er to empty her dowry into Lord Ao?" Ouyang roujia didn''t want to think so, but what she could think of was only so.


    Sima Xiangrong said helplessly: "Jia''er, it''s very risky for my mother to do the same. But how can I do it better than this? You''re married to Prince Ao''s house, and you''re the hostess of the house. How can I deal with it..."


    "But it''s just that there''s no one to know about it after it''s carried into the Lord?" Ouyang roujia didn''t approve of doing this. "Niang, you don''t know. Before, Tang Li had gone to inquire about it. Even a concubine in Ao''s mansion had twenty dowries carried into Ao''s mansion through the back door. It''s a shame that her daughter has only ten dowries now. You still want to carry the whole empty dowry into Ao''s mansion. How can you make her behave?"


    "Jia''er, you also know that your father is an honest and upright official, and how much property there is in your family. But at first glance, you can see that the family is very respectable, but in fact, it''s my mother who is sticking her own money. All the money in the family is my dowry shops. Fortunately, my mother didn''t list these shops in your dowry booklet, Otherwise, they are all cheap now. Do you want your mother to sell the shop? "


    Sima Xiangrong''s idea is not good, but it''s not impossible. As long as the operation is good, it can still not be found. It''s just whether Ouyang roujia is willing or not.

 Chapter 315

    Of course, Ouyang roujia didn''t want to. If she could, she really wanted her mother to sell these shops and exchange them for some dowry. But it was not right. Without these shops, their mother and daughter would have nothing.


    So Ouyang roujia begged: "Niang, why don''t you go to find your grandfather and ask him to prepare a gift for Jia''er, for he has been living on his own all these years, so he must have a lot of savings. Anyway, his grandfather is a granddaughter of Jia''er, so it''s not too much to give her a share?"


    "This..." Sima hesitated for 16 years. Since he insisted on breaking up Ouyang liekang monk rouhui and forced him to marry into Ouyang''s family, his father never followed him again. Even the number of times he went to Shangshu''s house was very few, and he promised that after he married into Ouyang''s family, he would bear all the joys and sorrows and would not ask for help again.


    Therefore, over the years, except for the dowry given by Sima Feng and his bodyguards when he got married, he never gave him anything.


    Even when Ouyang roujia''s granddaughter was born, he only came to see her once, and then he felt like he didn''t have her.


    On the contrary, he was very kind to Ouyang qinshao and Ouyang Yuheng. When she was still leaving, Sima Feng came to warn her that she must be kind to her sister and brother. But in the past two years, she saw them off one after another.


    At that time, Sima Feng was fighting at the border and didn''t know about it. But when she came back, she learned that she had a big fight with him and told Yang Fang that everything in the general''s house had nothing to do with it. He wanted to leave the house to Ouyang Yuheng. Because of this, she was eager to take her distant niece to her house after Yuheng came back, hoping that Yuheng would marry Sima Feiyan, In the future, we can control the general''s office.


    Who knows that in the end, when Sima Feiyan took control of ten men overnight, she put the plan on hold. Now, even if she doesn''t want to, she still wants to go to the general''s house for her daughter''s sake.


    "Jia''er, don''t worry. My mother will go to see your grandfather soon. Although your grandfather is separated from my mother, you will be her granddaughter after all. With half of her blood flowing, you will not really ignore you. You can wait in your house and get married tomorrow. All the people in Kyoto will envy you."


    Sima wants to comfort his daughter, but also to cheer himself up, hoping that his father can read in the father and daughter, at this time to Ouyang roujia granddaughter prepare some dowry.


    So under the arrangement of Xiao Han, Sima wanted to let him go out of the house smoothly, and really took a carriage to the general''s house.


    Looking at the three gilded characters of the "general''s Mansion" that he had not seen for a long time, Sima missed it. He recalled his happy time when he was a lady in the mansion. He regretted his decision, but he was not willing to admit defeat. He didn''t want to give in to his father, but he came back for help.


    After waiting for a long time, the coachman didn''t see Sima. He wanted to take action and asked, "madam, do you need a little one to knock on the door? Or does the lady want to go somewhere else? "


    "Go knock..." Sima wanted to signal to the coachman of Gu Lai''s carriage, and he followed his hair ornaments, straightened his coat, and didn''t want to be seen as embarrassed.


    When the servant opened the door, he saw the coachman and asked, "who are you?"


    "How do you do, madam..." the coachman staggered his body, so that the doorkeeper could see Sima Xiangrong, and then said, "if you want to see general Sima, I don''t know if the general can stay at home?"


    "Go to..." the servant waved his hand and pushed away the coachman. He didn''t even look at the coachman. Sima Xiangrong refused and said, "where do you think this is? The general is very busy. Can you see anyone who wants to see him? Let''s go... The general is not free... "


    It''s obvious that he doesn''t know Sima Xiangrong, otherwise he won''t say anything like that. Of course, it''s probably because he''s new here and doesn''t know that there is such a young lady in the general''s family.


    The coachman looked at Sima and said, "is housekeeper Liu at home? Tell housekeeper Liu that the first lady is back. "


    The servant burst out laughing, looked up and down at Sima and said, "madam, although you are also very noble, I only know that the two young ladies in the general''s mansion have been married. One is married to Ouyang''s family, and the other is Princess an in the palace. But the general has orders. From now on, there will be no young lady in the general''s mansion, only young master Yuheng, Those who claim to be ladies of the family are not allowed to enter the house. "


    This servant also conveyed Sima Feng''s words to Sima Xiangrong. He told Sima Xiangrong clearly that his father didn''t recognize her daughter, and he had already told the servant clearly that he was not allowed to enter the house.


    His father must have guessed that he had instructed Ouyang qinshao to ask for a wedding ceremony. Now he is still angry.


    It''s just that she can''t go in because she has to fight for her daughter''s rich dowry. Otherwise, how can her daughter get a foothold in Kyoto?


    So he became tough and said harshly, "I''m Sima Xiangrong, the eldest lady of the general''s family, and my father is Sima Feng. How dare you, a little servant, block my wife''s way back to her mother''s home?"


    Looking at the momentum, the servant was really scared. Just as he was about to say something, housekeeper Liu rushed over. After seeing Sima Xiangrong, he immediately looked around and said politely in a small voice: "how are you doing, miss? The general has gone to the military aircraft Department today, but he is not at home. If you have nothing urgent, why don''t you come back another day? "


    Although housekeeper Liu said so, it was obvious that his behavior betrayed him.


    "Housekeeper Liu, is my father at home? Doesn''t he want to see me? Jiaer is going to get married tomorrow. Shouldn''t he, as a grandfather, see what his daughter and granddaughter need to help? " Sima asked immediately after seeing housekeeper Liu.


    Seeing that the young lady was a little excited, housekeeper Liu quickly stopped her and said, "young lady, don''t... don''t be excited, general. It''s a temporary anger. You know that tomorrow is miss Jia''er''s wedding day. You should be very busy. If the young lady needs help, Lao Liu will go to match the young lady, but don''t disturb the general, Yesterday, the general was very angry. Now he has just laid down. "


    Steward Liu heard something about yesterday''s incident, and the general was so angry because he learned that mother Zhang was also involved in asking for wedding gifts in the county Lord''s mansion.


    It turns out that the general is not a ruthless person. What he said at that time was that he would not give any help to the young lady. It''s just angry words. Over the years, in fact, he has let the guards help the young lady.


    But who knows that the young lady is so disheartened that she drives away the guards one by one. Naturally, what she has done is reported to the general through the guards. That''s why the general is so ruthless that he completely breaks the relationship with the young lady.


    What happened yesterday would not have spread to the general. Who knows that young master Yuheng was here at that time, but mother Su worried that the head of qinshao county would be bullied, so she sent someone to find young master Yuheng to protect the head of qinshao county


    In this way, the general learned about it. He was so angry that he fell down. Fortunately, the doctor felt his pulse and wrote a prescription, which made him better.


    But because of this, the general stayed up all night and lay down tired in front of him for two hours.


    Who knows that at this time, the eldest lady comes to the door. If you see the eldest lady at this time, the general will be dizzy again. Therefore, when housekeeper Liu passes by the front yard, he hears the conversation between the servant and Sima Xiangrong, and even comes to the door.


    "Why is my father so angry? How do you take care of my father? How can you take care of so many people in your family?" Sima Xiangrong didn''t think that the reason was because of him. Instead, he turned to blame his servants for not taking good care of his master. He also scolded him very hard. Yan Ran thought he was the eldest lady in the general''s mansion.


    But housekeeper Liu knew very well that all this was caused by Miss Zhang. Especially when she was speaking more and more loudly, housekeeper Liu had to remind her: "Miss Zhang, the general was angry because he heard about mother Zhang, so please come back to your house another day? The doctor said that if there is another time, he will not be able to return. For the sake of the general or your father, please go back first, miss. "


    Housekeeper Liu''s reminder is obviously telling Sima Xiangrong that the general is so angry with him that it''s not the fault of others, so I hope she can leave as soon as possible, so that she won''t be seen more seriously by the general.


    Sima wanted to open her mouth and retort, but she had nothing to say, because she didn''t know who to explain to, and even if she did, her father would not believe her.


    But no matter what the reason is, Sima wants to give up or not, "steward Liu, didn''t my father tell you about Jia''er''s wedding? Do you have anything for you? "

 Chapter 316

    Steward Liu didn''t believe what was said outside. Now it can be confirmed that what Zhang Ma did really has something to do with the eldest lady.


    Therefore, the death of Zhang Ma and Tang Li must be closely related to his wife.


    Housekeeper Liu didn''t dare to say much. Even if he did, he didn''t dare to say anything without the general''s orders. So he shook his head and said, "Miss, the general didn''t give orders. Maybe the general has his own arrangements. After all, miss Jia''er is the general''s granddaughter. Tomorrow''s wedding ceremony will not be less."


    Although he said that, housekeeper Liu himself had no confidence. After all, he had counted out five dowries in the warehouse and was going to send them to Shangshu house today. But yesterday, it happened that the soldier was still lying on the bed. He didn''t dare to decide whether to send the dowry to Shangshu house.


    And it''s obvious that the purpose of the young lady today is not to visit the general, but to celebrate the ceremony.


    Others say that her daughter is the most intimate little cotton padded jacket for her parents. However, according to housekeeper Liu, the daughter of the eldest lady is coming to collect money from the general. Otherwise, how could she be so cruel? Her father is still in bed, and he still cares about the wedding ceremony?


    Sima Xiangrong seemed dissatisfied with Liu''s answer, and asked more clearly: "didn''t my father let you prepare a few dowries for Jia''er?"


    Liu housekeeper immediately shook his head, "Miss, the general did not command, Lao Liu did not know."


    "Why don''t you know anything?" Sima thought that he couldn''t get the information he wanted, so he immediately challenged housekeeper Liu, "aren''t you in charge of all your affairs? I don''t know anything. How did you become a housekeeper? "


    Housekeeper Liu did not dare to retort. He quickly admitted his mistake and said, "yes, it''s Lao Liu''s fault. Please calm down."


    Sima Xiangrong pushed and knocked for a long time, but he still couldn''t get any information. He didn''t even know whether his father would come to the wedding tomorrow, but he was really worried to death.


    Before he left, he still asked, "steward Liu, does my father really want to leave the general''s house to that son of a bitch?"


    Housekeeper Liu knew who the eldest lady was referring to. Even though he was dissatisfied, he could only pretend not to know and ask, "who is the eldest lady referring to?"


    "Who else? That son of a mean life? " Sima wanted to let the more he said, the more angry he was. He said, "just now, don''t you say that you don''t recognize anyone except master Yuheng? Tell me, does that bastard often come to the general''s house? Does he want to win my father''s general house and inherit his title as a general


    Although Sima Feng was only appointed as a general and had no title of knighthood, he had the hereditary special treatment as a general. Because Sima Feng had saved the life of Zhiyuan in Beitang on the battlefield, but he refused to be appointed as a knighthood, so Zhiyuan in Beitang made an order that the title of general Sima could be inherited as long as his successor was also a person who had made contributions on the battlefield.


    Now Sima Feng has only two daughters, but both of them have failed in fighting. As for the two grandsons, both of them are princes, of course, they can''t continue to be generals. Ouyang roujia is a woman who can''t carry her shoulders or hands. She is totally insulated from the position of generals.


    In this way, although Ouyang Yuheng is not related to him by blood, he is at least called his mother, and she is also the eldest daughter of the general''s mansion, which can be said to be Sima Feng''s grandson. It''s Fair for Sima Feng to let him continue his position as a general. More importantly, Ouyang Yuheng is young, intelligent and brave. He went out with the army and won a great victory in the first battle, In this way, there is nothing to say about inheriting the position of general.


    For this reason, Sima Xiangrong was very angry. Why did he take advantage of this cheap breed? Although he could not give birth to a son, his father could choose one from other Sima family''s children to inherit it. Why did he have to be Shang rouhui''s son?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Sima even wanted to rush into the house. Fortunately, housekeeper Liu and his servants stopped him in time. They advised him, "Miss, the general is really sick. Please see that for the sake of the general''s health and support, how about coming back another day?"


    As Sima wanted to stand in front of the general''s house, people passing by on the street looked curiously, and occasionally someone would point and say a few words.


    When the number of people gradually increased, Sima Xiangrong felt that he was so impolite that he didn''t want to be recognized as the eldest lady of the general''s mansion and was turned away. If such a disgraceful thing came out, his reputation would be damaged.


    So even if he had to leave in a hurry, he just reminded Liu Guanjia before he left: "steward Liu, if my father wakes up, you must remind him that tomorrow is Jiaer''s wedding. Please come to Shangshu mansion early to send her to marry. If you have a wedding dress for Jiaer, you''d better send it to Shangshu mansion today. You know, there are many things, I''m afraid there will be a mess in the future. If I don''t remember it, it''s not good. You understand, don''t you? "


    Housekeeper Liu Lianlian should have been. He always saw Sima want to take the carriage. After walking away, he was relieved and asked his servants to close the door of the house. He even asked him to say, "if the eldest lady comes back, you must not let her into the house. Otherwise, if the general has any questions, I will only ask you."


    Even if the servant is stupid, he knows the position of this young lady in the general''s heart, and this young lady is really too much.


    Listen, look, the father is lying on the bed, but what he cares about is not his father''s safety, but his daughter''s dowry. Is this money more important than human life? This man will die and will not be able to take his money with him. The general has only two daughters. Sooner or later, their property will belong to them. Why are they still in a hurry?


    Sima wanted to let him go back to his house. Ouyang ruojia immediately asked him about the dowry. But his mother''s evasion led him to guess that his grandfather had not prepared a dowry for him. Thinking about this, the tears flowed down again.


    "Jia''er, don''t be sad. My mother has other ways. Don''t worry. I can''t do it. Even if I borrow it, I will borrow some dowry to come back..."


    Sima Xiangrong suddenly thought of hearing one of the women talk about her daughter-in-law''s dowry earlier. Now I think of it, she can do it.


    "Has Jia''er ever heard of Sifu jewelry?" Sima Xiangrong searched in his mind and finally remembered, "is that the jewelry shop with exquisite jewelry and novel design? It''s on the west side. "


    Ouyang roujia thought about it for a long time and then remembered, "that one, the one in the strange jewelry shop, isn''t it? Jia''er remembers that she took a fancy to a piece of jewelry two years ago, but the other party said that it was ordered by someone, and her mother paid twice the price, but she still didn''t sell it. She said that the jewelry is unique, and it''s the one that the customer ordered and won''t make the second one, right? "


    Sima thinks Rong Lianlian nods, "yes, that''s the shop. In addition to selling jewelry, that shop can also be rented. Jia''er, I''ll go there and have a look. If I can, I can rent 20 or 30 dowries for you first. In this way, you won''t lose face. What do you think?"


    "But Niang, after all, you still have to pay the rent," said Ouyang roujia. "If it''s found out that it''s all rent, isn''t it a shame for your daughter? It''s better not to rent


    Sima Xiangrong was not afraid of this, and immediately said what he thought, "this mother has to understand clearly. If the rent is not high, we can rent it for a long time. Slowly, you can return some of it in a long time. In this way, people just think you need to spend and sell the dowry for cash. If you have money in the future, You can also buy these rental goods, so that no one will doubt them. "


    Xiao Han was listening. Seeing that Sima wanted to wink at him, he joined the ranks of persuading him. "Miss, what your wife said may not be unreasonable. If you think about it, you will get a lot of money every month when you marry into Prince Ao''s house. In addition, the management of the accounting room in the future must fall into the hands of miss. Are you worried about the lack of money then?"


    "That''s right. Don''t forget how my mother taught you to be a housekeeper in the past two years. As long as you have the key to the warehouse and the accounting room, how to spend the money and how to do the accounting, why should you worry? How much and how much do you spend? "Has the final say been the last thing you want to do?"


    Sima wanted to allow all these years to cheat on your account books and treasures in the warehouse. Most of Ouyang roujia''s dowries were privately withheld from the warehouse.


    What I didn''t expect was that Ouyang liekang divided her four daughters equally at this time, destroying the treasure she had saved over the years.


    Of course, Ouyang roujia knew what her mother had done over the years, and she also felt a lot of it, so she was ready to move.


    Xiao Han saw that the young lady had begun to waver, so he blew a blow to her and said, "young lady, you can rest assured that although I don''t read much, I will accept my servant to do these manipulative things in the future. The young lady only needs to give her an order. If she is found out in the future, it''s also what I do, and I won''t be involved in any trouble for her."

 Chapter 317

    Finally, for her own face, Ouyang roujia agreed.


    Moreover, Sima wanted to let Xiao Han arrange for him to go out of Shangshu mansion.


    Fang''er listens to the young lady. In order to avoid the hundred flowers and Bai Lian, she dares not go out. Unfortunately, when she meets Liu Hui and Liu Ying at the gate, she sees Si Xiangrong leaving the house.


    In qinzhu courtyard, Ouyang qinshao has already prepared delicious food, waiting for Liu Hui''s arrival.


    Liu Hui in see Ouyang qinshao, the first thing is to pull Liu Hui kneel together, "Miss, this kneeling ceremony you must accept."


    Liu Hui knows that Ouyang qinshao is not confined to these things of kneeling, and she doesn''t like to kneel down to thank her. But this time, Liu Hui really doesn''t know how to express her gratitude to her.


    "Huiniang, what are you doing this morning?" Ouyang qinshao half squatted, one hand holding Liu Hui, one hand holding Liu Ying, want to let two people up quickly, but Liu Hui is a step earlier.


    "Miss, my luckiest and happiest thing in Liu Hui''s life is that I let Liu Hui meet and be valued by her. I don''t dislike that Liu Hui is a dancer. I never despise and despise me. You have given me a new life."


    "You treated me like a family member, and gave me fame and dignity. Now you have fulfilled my life''s extravagant demands for me. Liu Hui has nothing to repay for this kindness. She has only three voices to show her ambition. Liu Hui is the only one to follow in this life. Please don''t give up."


    At the end of the speech, Liu Hui and Liu Ying kowtow to Ouyang qinshao three times, but they don''t get up, but are waiting for Ouyang qinshao''s answer.


    Ouyang qinshao sighed. Seeing that they couldn''t get up, he forced them to use his internal power and gently pulled them up. He said helplessly, "huiniang, what are you talking about? You also said that I treat you like a family member. Don''t you treat me like a family member?"


    "No, miss, I don''t mean that. It''s just..." Liu Huisheng was afraid that Ouyang qinshao really misunderstood and was eager to explain.


    But Liu Hui is not smart enough after all, but Liu Ying loves her mother, and hastily explains: "mother, sister qinshao means that you are not allowed to say such things again. Sister is our family. Sister once said that we can''t care too much between family members, let alone say that we are not in debt. Whoever is in trouble, as a family member, we must help."


    "And the elder sister often says, everybody is good, is really good, so always let Yinger don''t feel tired, don''t want to do, also don''t complain about the silver is less, life is not good enough, oneself lead not happy these, so Niang, don''t embarrass elder sister again, OK?" The relationship between Liu Ying and Ouyang qinshao is like a sister, as well as a teacher and friend. Therefore, Liu Ying has never had the idea of superiority and inferiority as Liu Huizhi did. Therefore, speaking of the great truth, she is very similar to Ouyang qinshao.


    When Liu Huizheng wanted to scold Liu Ying for not being so unreasonable to Ouyang qinshao, fang''er put in a fork and said, "that''s right, sister Hui, the more you are like this, the more unhappy the young lady is. If you really think that the young lady is treating you well, you have to make efforts to live a happy life. In this way, the young lady will be happy and feel happy, right, Miss


    Ouyang qinshao gives fang''er a thumbs up and praises: "fang''er, you''ve studied with Miss Ben for so many years. This is the most important point. Huiniang, look at you. Even Ying''er is not as good as Ying''er. Ying''er, don''t learn from your mother. Otherwise, I''ll beat your little butt."


    "Sister qinshao, Ying''er is no longer a child. The teacher told Ying''er that after the Spring Festival, she would start to prepare for a dessert shop, so that Ying''er could learn arithmetic well before the Spring Festival, and at least bring out an apprentice with her mother. In the future, the manager of the dessert shop would be Ying''er." Liu Ying proud tunnel, but also stressed that he is no longer a child, will soon be alone.


    Fang''er immediately joked, "Oh, I can''t call you manager Liu in the future?"


    "That''s right. The teacher also said that Ying''er''s talent in business is very high, and she will certainly make great achievements in business in the future. She also gave a lot of books to Ying''er, so that she can see through those books, and then she can be a teacher."


    I don''t know how Shen Si taught Liu Ying. Ouyang qinshao felt that the decision was right at that time. It''s only been a few days. Liu Ying''s people have become more confident. They are lively and steady, but they really have the momentum of some shopkeepers.


    "Come on, sit down and eat and chat," Ouyang qinshao took Liu Hui to sit down and poured him a cup of fragrant tea. "Huiniang, qinshao has no big skills, but some small skills. I''ve heard about the announcement of the results of the autumn test today. Although she didn''t win the first prize, the ranking also shines brightly. Here''s a cup of qinshao for you, Congratulations, you and Mr. Hu can finally get married. "


    Liu Hui rarely shows a coquettish manner. Although she is called huiniang, her real age is not very old. She is only 22 years old. However, people here get married early and get pregnant early, so she looks older.


    Because of her age, Liu Hui said at the beginning that she would not accept Hu Bin''s proposal. In addition, Hu Bin''s mother disliked her family background, which made Liu Hui not confident that she would never have a family of her own in her life.


    If Ouyang Xiangxiang didn''t persuade her to brainwash her, it''s estimated that Liu Hui is still alone with Liu Ying to be the innkeeper in Qianhu and take care of Youyang Yuefang.


    "Thank you, miss. It''s just released. Although it''s just the top of the list, Hu bin is very happy. Now he''s taking the ceremony to thank you." Liu Hui knows who is responsible for Hu binneng high school. She also knows that Min Wenhao is able to give Hu bin guidance because of her young lady, so she comes to the county master''s office instead of following Hu bin to the governor''s office.


    Speaking of Min Wenhao, fang''er remembers, "ah, by the way, fang''er has forgotten what happened in the end. Now I remember, miss, something happened in Ying Tianfu. It''s said that Zhang Ma and Tang Li were found dead in Ying Tianfu''s prison this morning. I think Lord min is busy killing these two people now."


    "Well?" Liu Hui turned to Ouyang qinshao and said, "Miss, you need to send someone to inquire. It happens that there is a relative of a dancer in Yuefang who is a jailer in yingtianfu prison. Maybe you can get some information."


    Ouyang qinshao gave Liu Ying something to eat and said: "no, I''m not interested in the death of them. Besides, it''s not our turn to investigate the case. It''s better to leave it to the government and other professional people."


    "It''s really too cheap for them..." fang''er said angrily: "I''m afraid to commit suicide before I''m punished. If only I could give you the messenger behind the scenes. In this way, I can express my anger for the young lady. I''ll see if these people dare to be so arrogant and do such shameless things again."


    "Come on, fang''er, no matter how abominable things they did in their lifetime, people have already died. The so-called dead are gone. If the living are like this, we can live our own life well. Let it pass when it''s gone." Ouyang qinshao actually already knows who did it, but she did not provide this clue to min Wenhao.


    Because she also felt that these two people died not unjustly at all, people are responsible for their own affairs, and the price they should pay is still to pay, but sometimes the price is higher.


    When they want to do these things for Sima, they should think that they will have such a day. Right, if they don''t think about it, they will be stupid and even less worthy of redressing their grievances.


    "I don''t think so," fang''er muttered in a low voice. "This Sima wants to be safe for a moment. He just saw him go out of the house in a covert way. He must be secretly plotting something shameful and harmful."


    Ouyang qinshao is not worried about what Sima Xiangrong will do, because her every move has long been monitored by her people.


    However, Liu Hui was very distressed and suggested: "Miss, let''s go back to Qianhu. At least we have an inn in Qianhu. If we manage it well, plus the income of Youyang Yuefang, we can also have a good life. We don''t have to worry about it all day. One day, our mother will send someone to visit us and ask for help. Another day, our sister will come to us and beg for help, Well, there are still two concubines to help. How can we live these days? "


    "That''s why I don''t want to come back to Beijing." Ouyang qinshao also felt very unlucky. "I really don''t know how much this mother and daughter want. Originally, they were good. Why did they have to produce so many demon moths? If you have time, you will be my aunt. The monthly silver is very little. At the beginning, the dowry is not rich. Even if you have it, you can keep it for your daughter. How can you add more dowry to her? "


    "Scared? Is it still true? " Fang''er exclaimed, "so the second lady didn''t even let aunt Yang and aunt Tao go? Fang''er thought she had heard it wrong, but it was true? "

 Chapter 318

    No matter what, Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to have any contact with Sima Xiangrong and Ouyang ruojia, so he said, "they can''t take care of themselves now. How can they bother me again? Don''t think so much. Today is a good day. Let''s talk about something happy. "


    "Yes, yes," fang''er answered quickly, and happily told Liu Hui, "sister Hui, can you see the reward in the yard? Your father-in-law just left half an hour ago. If sister Hui is here, you will be very moved."


    Of course, Liu Hui saw it. In the morning, he could hear the order of the ceremonial battle team on the street. Only then did they come to the county Lord''s residence so late, "Congratulations, miss. The emperor can set the new year''s Eve as the day for Miss''s great celebration. It can be seen that the emperor attaches great importance to the marriage between miss and Prince Zhan."


    Ouyang qinshao just laughs, listening to the excited conversation between Liu Hui and fang''er about their marriage, and even thinking about the details of the wedding day for them, even Liu Ying also adds a few words.


    They can''t help admiring them. They know that many things are not what they want to do. The prince of this war is a prince, and he is married to the royal family. Although he is not included in the genealogy, he has to follow the royal rules in many rituals, which is really different from the ordinary wedding they see.


    But she didn''t want to spoil the three people''s interest, so she didn''t say it. She let them go happily.


    On the other hand, in Sifu jewelry, Sima wants to let the shopkeeper know his purpose.


    After hearing this, the shopkeeper immediately led him into a small room outside. At the same time, he closed the door to talk about business.


    Sima Xiangrong was afraid of being recognized by others, so when he came down from the carriage, he always covered his face with a thick veil.


    After entering the small room, Sima Xiangrong was relieved and said in a low voice, "how to rent? My wife has only heard from other wives, but I don''t know how to operate it."


    When the shopkeeper saw that the other party was relaxed, he formally introduced himself and said, "I''m Bi, Bo. You can rest assured that in this room, the sound insulation is very good. It''s specially designed for customers who want to talk about a lot of business. Even if you stand outside the door, you can''t hear the conversation between my wife and Bi."


    "Seriously?" Sima wanted to be puzzled and asked, "besides, this deal between you and my wife should be kept secret. You must not let a third person know. Can you promise?"


    "Madam, please rest assured that we will keep confidential all the information of customers who do business with our jewelry store. Unless the account book is stolen, no one else will know why my husband came here today." Bibo has many customers who have made such requests, so he answers easily without any doubt.


    After getting the guarantee, Sima wanted to let him have a clearer purpose and said: "my wife wants to rent 30 dowries."


    Bieber listened calmly, as if he had heard such a request a thousand times. He asked calmly, "what''s the standard? When and where? "


    After thinking about it, Sima said, "the most important ones are jewelry, and the second is jade porcelain. The most important thing is if you can arrange for silk and jade silk."


    After recording it, Bi Bo repeated Sima Xiangrong''s demand. After confirmation, he took three brochures and handed them to the customers at the same time. He explained: "madam, here are three brochures, all of which are worthy of about 30 dowries. Do you think you are satisfied? If not, Bi can draw up another one. As for the time of delivery, There may be some delay. If you can follow the list, it can be delivered to your house by tomorrow. "


    Sima thought that Rong Zhao had time to spend, so he quickly opened a pamphlet, first reading the front ones, and finally focusing on the price and rental conditions.


    "Bilbo, what is the low charge of the same value mentioned above?" Sima asked, puzzled.


    Bi Bo took out a thick book and turned out one of the pages to explain: "what my wife is holding is a list of the items on loan with a daily rent of ten Liang silver, and the total value of the items in the list is one million Liang. Take a look at this book in Bi''s hand. A ten square meter cloth shop in the east city is worth three thousand Liang, The price of a cloth shop at 20 Ping is 5000 taels... West City... 1000 taels, North City... 600 taels... "


    "Different locations, different sizes, different types of shops and houses have different values. As long as your wife can get the same value of the things you rent and mortgage them here, she can rent them for ten Liang silver a day. After she returns all the things, the mortgaged things will also be returned to her. They will not be in arrears with each other."


    After Bi Bo''s explanation, Sima Xiangrong finally understood that although ten taels of silver a day was nothing, the real value of the collateral in her hand was less than one million taels. After hesitation, she asked, "can it be a list book worth two or three hundred thousand?"


    Without a trace of impatience, Bieber still kept smiling and treated her kindly. He took out the same three brochures and explained the differences with the previous three. "Madam, these three brochures are very similar to the previous three, but the materials used are not of the same grade, although they look very high-end in appearance, But in fact, the price is much cheaper. For example, this one is the low-end version you just selected, which is worth 1 million Liang. "


    "Madam, you can rest assured that although the materials are different, they look like high-end products on the outside," said Bibo. He took a bunch of keys from his waist, opened one of the cabinets beside him, took out two pieces of jewelry that looked like the same, and put them in front of Sima Xiangrong. "Madam, can you see what the difference is between these two things?"


    Sima thought that Rong first took the jade bracelet on his left hand and touched it to see its luster, brightness and grain. It felt like it was very valuable.


    Then he picked up the jade bracelet on his right hand, and also touched and looked at it. He found that the two bracelets were very similar in handle, gloss and jade pattern. I didn''t know that I thought the two bracelets were carved from the same piece of jade.


    "This pair of jade bracelets is really beautiful, and the jade patterns are so similar, so the price must be extraordinary?" Sima thinks that Rong is not an expert in jade, but as a lady, this kind of jade and jewelry is indispensable, so he thinks he knows it.


    Who knows that Bi Bo told him, "madam, only one of these two jade bracelets is real, and the other is imitation. As Bi said just now, one is worth one million taels and the other is worth 200000 taels. It depends on how madam chooses."


    Sima thought that he would not hesitate, so he immediately chose the list of gifts worth 200000 Liang. "If you order it now, can you send it to us tonight?"


    "Madam, please keep all our services confidential and promise to sign an agreement before the end of the day. It will be delivered on the next day after the end of the day. So as long as madam is sure, sign the agreement now and finish the procedures. Bi will arrange the people to match the goods and pack them immediately." Bieber is very professional. Things like this always happen.


    Sima Xiangrong, of course, wanted to sign an agreement immediately to go through the relevant procedures, so as to settle the dowry as soon as possible, so that he would not be able to go back to heaven if he had a long night''s dream.


    "Shopkeeper Bi, I have two shops on the East Street and a shop in the south suburb. I also have some jewels and jades, which are worth 200000 Liang in total. But I didn''t know the rental rules before. I didn''t take these things with me. I don''t know if I could hand them over to shopkeeper Bi later. Would you like to check and box them first?"


    Sima would like to allow thick skinned said, looking at manager Bi is also very embarrassed to put forward such a request.


    "Madam, I''m really sorry. If I don''t see the same collateral, Bi can''t make arrangements for the next thing," he said in a dilemma. "Why don''t we send someone to go back with his wife to get the things, and Bi will prepare here first, OK?"


    Sima Xiangrong, of course, didn''t want to be followed by Sifu jewelers to Shangshu mansion. If he was known, he thought he didn''t know what he had done outside, then someone would come to collect money.


    But when he saw that it was almost over, he was worried and said, "shopkeeper Bi, why don''t you arrange the packing list first, and my wife will pick up the goods as soon as possible. The agreement is that you can wait for my wife to come back, evaluate the price, and then arrange the delivery. Do you have a good idea?"


    Bi Bo thought about it, and finally agreed, only to put forward a condition of insurance. "In this case, I wonder if I can ask my wife to make an insurance. My wife will pay a hundred Liang deposit in advance, so that Bi can see my wife''s sincerity, OK?"

 Chapter 319

    Sima wanted to let him think so much about it. He turned over all the money he had, and only fifty Liang was left. And then he remembered that all the money he had was given to Xiao Han last night.


    Embarrassed, he looked at shopkeeper Bi. Just as he was about to bargain, Bi Bo looked at the gold hairpin on his head and said, "lady''s hairpin is really exquisite. If Bi is right, it''s a new product of Ruyi Pavilion. The market value is 621, isn''t it?"


    Sima Xiangrong likes this hairpin very much, and he is not willing to wear it on weekdays. It''s not because many jewelry and hair ornaments are used to dredge the relationship when he is locked up. The others are sold off, and the others are given away. The rest are the things he receives, and he never wants to take them out.


    Now, she was immediately seen by the shopkeeper Bi, and the other party seemed to have made the biggest concession. If she didn''t show some sincerity, she was afraid that the other party would never agree to arrange the inventory and packing for her. Therefore, even though she was bleeding, she reluctantly took out the hairpin and handed it to shopkeeper Bi, saying, "shopkeeper Bi is really an expert, It''s easy to see whether it''s true or not. The hairpin was put here first, and when my wife got it, she came back to get it. "


    After accepting the money ticket and hairpin, Bi Bo happily sent Sima Xiangrong away. Then he told the shop assistant, "go and make a list of the thirty loads of goods in the basement. Make sure that the quantity and goods can be missing or damaged. After checking, put them back in the box. They will be carried away today."


    On this day, Sima Xiangrong was very busy, running around until Shenshi when he came back to Ouyang roujia''s yard with good news.


    "Mother, really? Do you really add thirty dowries to Jia''er? " Ouyang roujia immediately rushed to her mother with joy.


    Sima wanted to see his daughter''s long lost smile. He felt tired and worth it. "Really, Jia''er, it''s all outside, waiting for the servants to carry it into your yard. It''s all your own dowry. You don''t have to give it to others."


    The two happily looked at the thirty dowries carried in. Ouyang roujia took over the list and looked at the precious things on it, such as Donghai pearl, Nanhai agate and so on, "Niang... Jia''er thinks that I am the happiest bride in the world... Jia''er never thought that she would have such a rich dowry... I''m so happy... Niang... Thank you, thank you..."


    Sima Xiangrong didn''t tell him that these were fake goods, worthless fake things, and some fake valuables that were enough to confuse the real with the fake ones.


    Seeing that her daughter was so happy, she couldn''t tell her that all these things were fake, but she didn''t forget to remind her, "Jia''er, these things are on loan. She has to pay ten Liang silver a day. My mother has already paid the rental fee for ten days. If she doesn''t return them after ten days, she will have to pay another hundred Liang. Besides, if these things are damaged, she also needs to pay the price, So you must remember that you are not allowed to use or stow the items here unless you have to. Are you clear? "


    Before Sima Xiangrong finished, Ouyang roujia couldn''t wait to see these dowries. "Wow... Niang, look... Look at this pearl from the East China Sea. It''s really big and beautiful... If you take it with powder, how fine and smooth Jia''er''s skin will be..."


    "No, absolutely not..." as soon as his daughter said that he was going to eat it, Sima Xiangrong snatched the Pearl from his hand and warned, "Jia''er, you have heard my mother''s words. These things have to be used as a gift or for your own use. Are you clear?"


    When Ouyang roujia saw these 30 loads of such expensive "dowry", she had no idea to go to her mother''s instruction. She ran to each box and opened it to have a look. No matter it was cloth or jewelry, every one of them made her excited. She wanted to wear them immediately, especially the set of pure gold inlaid beads on her head and the set of jewelry. She was really greedy.


    "Niang, tomorrow Jia''er will get married with this headdress and jewelry. It''s really beautiful and exquisite. When Jia''er has money in the future, she must buy all these." With that, Ouyang roujia held the jewelry in her hand and fondled it.


    Sima wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t say it clearly. Otherwise, his daughter would be sad and sad when she knew it. So he advised: "Jia''er, if there is money in the future, my mother won''t object to you buying it. But now it''s on loan, so don''t have any damage. Otherwise, my mother can''t afford to pay for it. If you are obedient, you''ll marry with the headgear and jewelry you originally arranged."


    "No... Niang, Jia''er doesn''t want it. Jia''er wants these two sets. You see, with Jia''er, won''t Jia''er be more beautiful tomorrow? Don''t you want to see Jiaer Meimei get married? " Ouyang roujia refused to give up her head and jewelry.


    Sima wanted to let good or bad, even Xiaohan also advised for a long time, she put the head and jewelry back into the box.


    After the mother and daughter had dinner, the family began to come, especially some unmarried young ladies. First, they wanted to be happy. Second, they wanted to curry favor with each other. After all, Lord Ao has a strong momentum now, but he has a good chance of succeeding to the throne in the future. So after he joined the underworld, he went to the underworld, Ouyang roujia''s yard is full of thousands of young ladies who can talk about marriage in Kyoto.


    In this place where there are not many women, there are many things to do. Moreover, Prince Ao''s mansion also sent two nuns at this time, one is mother he, the other is mother Liu. The beauty of her name is to prepare for tomorrow''s wedding. In fact, she sent these two people to explore whether their dowry is very thin, as the outside world said.


    Although Prince Ao didn''t marry for his dowry, it didn''t mean he didn''t lack money.


    Over the years, in order to strengthen his own power, Lord Ao has raised private soldiers and engaged in some political activities. The consumption of the palace is not very much.


    But these expenses can''t be known to others, so we can only start from the dowries of his concubines and concubines, and more importantly, they are funded by their families to help them achieve great achievements.


    Nowadays, if it''s not helpful for her to marry Zheng Fei, aochen in Beitang will never give Ouyang roujia a good look. In this way, it''s just a decoration for her to marry back to Ao palace.


    Of course, Ouyang roujia didn''t know about these things. As for Ouyang liekang, he could not help aochen in Beitang financially. But in this officialdom, as long as the court could lean towards him, he was almost supported and protected by nearly half of the officials of the general.


    This will have a better chance of winning the crown prince or the throne in the future.


    Because Ouyang liekang has been in charge of the Ministry of the people''s Republic of China over the years, and the Ministry of the people''s Republic of China is related to the interests of the soldiers, so once you get one link at a time, you get one day''s support, and many people will embrace you.


    How could aochen in Beitang let go of such a good deal?


    So even if he didn''t like Ouyang roujia, he still went out of his way to pursue her and please her, but after it was finished, his attitude was obviously different. Nowadays, even the dowry was saved, and he even wanted to use her dowry to make a new batch of weapons and armor for his private soldiers.


    Everyone has his own idea of dowry, even the hundred flowers.


    Worried that Ouyang qinshao knew too many things, but he couldn''t do it himself, he thought about how to make trouble for Ouyang qinshao through the wedding.


    Of course, there is no lack of Ouyang qinshao hate palace Yuling.


    Therefore, without anyone''s expectation, Gong Yuling visited Shangshu mansion and even offered to see the wedding ceremony of Longteng kingdom in advance, so as not to make a joke in the future.


    Originally, it was just a simple tea party for married women, but it became very formal with the arrival of Gong Yuling.


    After all, she is also a princess of a country. It''s a matter of self abasement to come to a Royal Wedding Tea Party regardless of her status. Of course, it''s a matter of face for Ouyang roujia, so other noble women feel restrained, while Ouyang roujia feels particularly proud.


    Because Gong Yuling''s real goal was not a tea party, he couldn''t help asking after he didn''t find Ouyang qinshao? Isn''t she your sister? Why didn''t you see him at your tea party? "


    When Gong Yuling mentioned Ouyang qinshao, the scene immediately became tense and quiet. No one dared to make a sound again, for fear that it would make the princess Ao unhappy.

 Chapter 320

    Ouyang roujia listened, the smile on her face immediately froze, and her good mood was suddenly extinguished.


    When he was about to change his face, Xiao Han came forward and said in a low voice: "Miss, the first lady has just sent someone to congratulate her, but she is not feeling well. She is afraid that she will be ill and will not come to the tea party."


    Hearing this, Gong Yuling immediately asked, "the head of qinshao county is really weak. I heard that his medical skills are not very good? Why don''t you take care of yourself? "


    Ouyangrou Jiazheng wants to attack, Xiaohan goes forward to make a fork, bending his body to squeeze between him and Gong Yuling, and gently shakes his head when serving tea to him, "Miss, the tea is cold, I''ll change a cup for you."


    With the arrival of Xiaohan, Ouyang ruojia was awakened. Then she kept smiling and said, "my sister''s body has always been weak. In the early years, it was better to recuperate in Qianhu lake because the climate was suitable. But now when winter comes, it''s getting colder and colder, so my sister''s body can''t stand it. It''s not good for me to be a sister. I heard that my sister hasn''t been out of bed for several days, Jia''er doesn''t have time to visit her sister. She really shouldn''t... "


    As if thinking of something, he turned to Xiao Han and said, "Xiao Han, you''ll ask someone to send the volcano warm jade sent by the Lord in my house to my elder sister, and the blood ginseng to my elder sister to apologize for me. Rou''er can''t go to see her in person. I hope she will get better soon."


    When these noble girls listen to it, Lord Ao even gives her volcano warm jade as a gift. They must be very kind to Ouyang ruojia. If you look at her generous hand, you can see that Ouyang ruojia''s dowry must be very rich, so these noble girls are envious.


    Ouyang roujia enjoyed the admiration and flattery of these noble women. The feeling of being surrounded by people and holding her hot made her feel very proud and accomplished.


    With a gentle smile, Gong Yuling praised: "sister Jia''er really has a good heart for the head of qinshao county. Even if she is not a mother, she is still so affectionate. It''s really touching. If only I had such a good sister."


    Gong Yuling''s statement is obviously appealing to Ouyang roujia, and it is so straightforward.


    As soon as Ouyang roujia heard this, her eyes brightened again. After all, the princess of a country recognized herself as a younger sister, which was a matter of face, so she was very happy. But in order not to lose her manners, she was seen to be attached to powerful people, so she still suppressed her joy, held Gong Yuling''s hand, and said softly, "Princess Ling is too flattering. As the daughter of Ouyang''s family, Jia''er should set an example, Moreover, although she is not a mother, she has the same blood on her body. But she has such a noble identity as Princess Ling, and Jia''er can''t stand up to it. "


    "What does sister Jia''er say? If there is a sister like you, the princess would like it." Gong Yuling knew that Ouyang roujia didn''t speak high, but she was already hinted by her behavior, so he immediately grasped Ouyang roujia''s hand and put a pair of jade bracelets on her wrist.


    Ouyang roujia didn''t refuse at the beginning, but when Gong Yuling put the second bracelet on his wrist, she said: "Princess Ling, what''s the matter with you? How can Jia''er accept such a valuable thing? "


    Gong Yuling said with a gentle smile: "it''s my sister''s pleasure. If sister Jia''er doesn''t accept it, it means that it''s my sister. I can''t stand up to you, Princess Ao."


    Ouyang roujia was very happy. She wanted to nod her head and agree immediately, but she was even more happy. She couldn''t show it. After all, she was the daughter of an important official in the imperial court. She still wanted to keep her reserve, especially when she wanted to be a princess. She couldn''t lose her identity and let others see her excited.


    "What does the spirit Princess say, not to mention whether Jia''er is a princess or not, but only the status of a thousand officials, Jia''er does not dare to compare with the princess, so does the spirit princess, Jia''er can... But..." Ouyang roujia makes an expression of embarrassment, her hand is constantly pushing, trying to take off the jade bracelet on her wrist.


    Xiaohan, signaled by Ouyang roujia, also comes up to help get the jade bracelet. Seeing that Ouyang roujia is about to take off, Gong Yuling feels that she can''t hang up and smiles, but the tone is angry and resentful. "Is sister Jia''er abandoning the princess?"


    As soon as Ouyang roujia heard this, she immediately stopped her action, but her heart was filled with joy, because it was this sentence that she was waiting for. She wanted to let others know that Gong Yuling, an exotic princess, was forced to be her sister, not her wish.


    After hearing this, some of the other ladies worried that they might offend the exotic princess, but others felt that the princess was too arrogant and wanted to intervene in this matter, but in the end, she was preempted by Ouyang roujia. "Princess Ling, Jia''er doesn''t dare. Jia''er just feels that she can''t stand up to Lord Ling and doesn''t dare to be her sister."


    "The princess said yes," Gong Yuling saw that Ouyang roujia was obedient, and his smile also showed up. He put Ouyang roujia''s bracelet back and said, "it has nothing to do with the national identity. It''s just that you and I get along with each other. This is just such a sudden and coincidence. The princess feels more and more speculative with Jia''er''s sister, There''s a feeling that it''s too late to meet. "


    "That Jia''er only has elder sister Gao Panling. I hope elder sister Ling doesn''t want to dislike Jia''er." Ouyang roujia gently agreed.


    Most of the noble girls around here came to see Ouyang ruojia marry the valiant king. After all, if they are chosen by other noble sons of the royal family when they get married tomorrow, they will have a chance to marry in gaodimen.


    But some people come to see the excitement. After all, comparing with each other is also a kind of pastime for these idle ladies.


    Seeing that Ouyang roujia even climbed up to the princess of a foreign country, all of a sudden, the water rose and the boat rose. The noble girls came forward one after another, hoping to get familiar with Gong Yuling.


    And some people were whispering, "isn''t it just a princess? What is there to be happy about? A princess from a foreign country is commensurate with her sister. If she doesn''t deal with it well in the future, she will surely bring disaster. "


    "It''s said that the spirit princess came here for the sake of making peace," one of the celebrities slowed down his voice and said, "people say that Zhu Xiguo is rich in beauties. Now when I see the spirit princess, she really looks enchanting. I don''t know which prince she is making peace with."


    "Now only the second prince, Prince Yu, the fourth prince, Prince Mo, the sixth prince, Prince Yi, the eighth prince, Prince Yun, and the ninth prince, Prince Zhan, have not married a concubine. If Princess Ling came to make peace, she would choose one of the five princes to be her husband."


    Ouyang roujia, who is enjoying the popularity of the noble women, doesn''t care about the whispered comments of these few people. Even Gong Yuling doesn''t pay attention to them. She wants to know more about Ouyang qinshao.


    Therefore, after analyzing the princes who had no concubines, the girls finally guessed that the husband of Princess Ling''s intention might be prince Zhan.


    "No wonder she has been trying to win over Ouyang roujia, in order to inquire about her rival. It seems that the princess Ling is sure to win over the prince Zhan."


    Some of these noble women seem to be saying: "I don''t know if she is really smart or stupid. She even comes to find the younger sister of her rival to set up a relationship with her. She doesn''t want to ask about her. Lord Zhan is very fond of qinshao county leader. No one in Kyoto dares to touch the new county leader even before he gets married. He is such an ungrateful person, There is really a good play to see. "


    The young lady slowly stopped their discussion and went to roujia in Ouyang. After a lot of congratulations, she asked to leave, "Princess Ao, it''s not early, so I''ll leave first. Tomorrow morning, I''ll come to watch the ceremony and have a party. I hope Princess Ao will forgive me."


    "Don''t be polite to all the sisters. We are all friends of Jia''er''s. today, Jia''er is not well received. I hope you can forgive me. Tomorrow, I''ll trouble you to get up early and come here to cheer Jia''er up."


    Ouyang roujia''s words are elegant and elegant. Yan Ran has the momentum and airs of being the hostess of the princess. Her words are polite, but she is neither humble nor overbearing. She is not weak at all.


    The noble women did not dare to despise it. They also saluted Ouyang roujia and left. Even Gong Yuling took a different look at her.


    After all your daughters left, the servant came to inform Sima that a daughter of the Sima family also came to congratulate Ouyang jou Chia and to attend his tea party. They will be married together tomorrow.


    As soon as Ouyang roujia heard that Sima''s relatives were coming, her face turned white, and even Gong Yuling could see the clue.

 Chapter 321

    Ouyang qinshao actually has nothing to do with it, and Ouyang roujia''s so-called sending things to her is just talking about it, where it is really sent to the county master''s house.


    There is fang''er in the county master''s house. Even if Ouyang qinshao doesn''t ask ziyao, she knows exactly what happened in Shangshu''s house.


    Even Ouyang jou Chia could hear clearly what warm jade and good ginseng she wanted to send him.


    "Miss, is it too much for you to say that Ouyang roujia didn''t send an invitation to miss, but also said that she sent someone to send you warm jade and ginseng and so on. She won''t have any face at all. If Miss didn''t send someone back to thank her, it would be miss''s fault. She was misunderstood by outsiders, and she didn''t know how to be polite and arrogant..."


    Fang''er said a lot angrily. Looking at the young lady who was still so happy eating hot pot with master Yuheng in the room, she didn''t know where to get angry.


    "Miss, why don''t you say a word? Ouyang roujia is deceiving people too much." fang''er is more and more angry, and thinks that this person is too insidious and cunning. "No, no, go away, miss, let''s go and tear her true face, so that those noble girls can see that her hypocritical villain has been exposed."


    With that, fang''er took Ouyang qinshao''s hand, grabbed his chopsticks, put them down, and urged: "Miss, when is it? You can still eat it. Follow fang''er to Shangshu mansion and give her some color to see. Don''t think that if you don''t hum, you will be bullied."


    Ouyang qinshao grabs his chopsticks back, shakes his head and says to fang''er: "this mouth is on others. How she likes to say that is her business. But you fang''er, have you forgotten what I said? Misfortune comes from the mouth. Just listen to some things. There''s no need to be serious. I''d better fight with her. I''d better stay a little hard to eat and sleep well, Yuheng. Are you right


    After this period of experience in the palace, Yu Heng agreed with his elder sister''s point of view, "yes, fang''er, I know you are thinking about your elder sister''s reputation, but there is no basis for it. We call you to Shangshu mansion without any basis. On the contrary, it''s easy to be bitten by him. You should learn from your elder sister and keep calm."


    Ouyang qinshao praised the place and said: "Yuheng has been in the palace for some time. It''s really different. I have my own experience and feeling for some reasons."


    "The elder sister''s instruction, Yu Heng put in the heart, also many elder sister''s these teachings, let Yu Heng understand, there are some things in this world, really can''t have a cavity of blood can change, before Yu Heng''s wings are full, should give way to avoid forbearance, should not face the attack, self destruction."


    In the palace for nearly a month, Yu Heng saw many eunuchs, maids, guards, soldiers and other things punished, most of which could be avoided or eliminated.


    If we can do our duty well at the beginning, speak less and do more, and work diligently, we can avoid these bloody and tearful things in many times.


    Also in this period of time, jade Heng finally understand sister said with the king such as with tiger worry.


    Therefore, for her sister''s words, Yu Heng almost pursues it as an imperial edict, but also remembers that she won''t let herself go wrong, thus implicating her family.


    "Young master, how can you do the same?" Fang''er was puzzled and complained: "didn''t you rush to the front as soon as you heard that the young lady was stigmatized? How did you change your attitude so quickly? Is miss no longer important in your mind? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Ouyang qinshao quickly gave a palm to fang''er''s forehead, as if trying to wake up her head, "thinking about useless things all day long. Whether it''s important or not doesn''t depend on one mouth, but you can''t hide anything. It''s all on your face and you don''t vomit."


    "Fang''er, it''s also for the sake of Miss," fang''er said wrongly, "Miss, you are the one who is going to get married, and you are the side concubine of Prince Zhan. Why can she destroy miss like this?"


    "You''ll say it''s the side concubine, too?" Ouyang qinshao asked, not caring at all: "they are imperial concubines. They can enter the genealogy. But I''m really inferior to your lady. There''s no comparison. Just like the queen and other concubines, do you dare to say" no "


    Yu Heng didn''t seem to be happy. Before fang''er could reply, he said calmly, "if anyone dares to tell his sister..."


    "Don''t act rashly, and don''t act rashly," Ouyang qinshao said. He knew that the younger brother was still worried about her being wronged, so even if he repressed his emotions now, it was hard to be afraid that after she was really hurt in the future, Yuheng could keep it. So he advised: "I''m not made of paper. Don''t think of me as so fragile, but I don''t want to do it, Otherwise, who dares to touch me? "


    "Miss, if you don''t want to do it this time, you can''t do it," fang''er teased. "The Sima family is coming too, and I don''t realize that they are going to take part in Ouyang roujia''s wedding ceremony tomorrow. That''s all right. I heard that there are Sima Feiyan among the people here."


    Ouyang qinshao looks at Yuheng and seems to want to see something. Suddenly, he seems to think that he is really bad. At the beginning, he didn''t ask Yuheng whether he really likes Sima Feiyan or whether he really has any ambiguity, so he solved it directly.


    Now Sima Feiyan has the face to come to the capital. It must not be that simple.


    "Yuheng, what do you have to do with Sima Feiyan?" Ouyang qinshao asked curiously.


    Yu Heng hesitated for a while and then said, "elder sister, I only met this person once, and after that, something unpleasant happened, and I don''t like this person."


    Ouyang qinshao thinks about it and thinks that this person really shouldn''t be here. After all, at this time, whether Ouyang roujia gets married or because Yuheng is cultivated by Sima Feng as an heir, it''s really hard to deal with if anything happens.


    "Young master, how can you speak so well? It''s clear that the woman has no sense of shame. She wants to talk to the young master. She takes advantage of the young master and accuses you. Such a woman should be sent to soak the pig cage. " Fang''er is excited and full of complaints about Sima Feiyan.


    And Ouyang qinshao also thinks that his brother is really too kind. If it is his brother, she will make Sima Feiyan more miserable. But after last time, Sima Feiyan''s life should be hard, so he thinks she shouldn''t be here.


    After all, such a thing has happened. A woman will feel shameless and will never go out to show off again. However, Sima Feiyan even came here at this time to congratulate her. Obviously, she came here with a purpose. I don''t know for whom this purpose is.


    "Tomorrow, Ouyang roujia is married. It''s inevitable for you to go back tomorrow, Yuheng," Ouyang qinshao said warily, "if you can avoid it, you can avoid it. Such a person is so shameless, and you don''t know what you will do."


    In fact, Yu Heng didn''t want to go back to Shangshu mansion, so he tentatively asked, "elder sister, why don''t you go back with me? If you don''t, I don''t want to go back."


    "Yuheng, no matter what, you are also the son of Ouyang family, Ouyang ruojia''s younger brother and elder sister. If you don''t have a brother to marry, it''s not good for you or Ouyang family," Ouyang qinshao advised, "to tell you the truth, elder sister doesn''t want to let you have resentment against Ouyang family because of my relationship. Even elder sister hopes you can put down some things, and forgive if you can forgive me, Tolerance also needs to learn, sister''s tolerance also needs time to fade, and you can freely choose your decision, don''t care about my ideas


    Yu Heng nodded and looked at his elder sister. She felt that her elder sister really knew a lot. It seemed that every sentence was a great truth with infinite philosophy of life. It nourished people''s body and mind and improved their cultivation.


    "Miss, after so many years, why are you still like this?" Fang''er knows that Ouyang qinshao pretends to be a fool. She also knows her life in Qianhu over the years. She even thinks that she will go back to Kyoto to avenge herself several times. But after all, the young lady still doesn''t do so. "Can you really say that you can let go of the lady''s revenge?"


    "When do you want to complain?" Ouyang qinshao said casually. Looking at the boiling hot pot soup, he said with emotion: "in fact, I hate a person who is very tired. Why don''t I learn to put it down and live my life well? Maybe some things don''t need us, and some people will be cleaned up by God?"


    Ouyang qinshao knew that his mother''s affair had nothing to do with Sima Xiangrong, and it was only indirect. As for the real murderer, she was still in the process of finding out. If she really wanted revenge, she had to find the right person. Otherwise, she would not want to hurt innocent people because of revenge.


    "Elder sister, if you can really put it down, go to Shangshu mansion with Yuheng tomorrow," Yuheng said sincerely, "I said that I would protect elder sister and accompany you."

 Chapter 322

    Others say that her daughter is a kind-hearted little cotton padded jacket, but in Ouyang qinshao''s opinion, although her younger brother is not kind-hearted, it makes her feel particularly secure and dependent. She is not weaker than a woman at all, and can also give her a kind-hearted feeling.


    "Taste this wine," Ouyang qinshao asked fang''er to get a high glass and pour it a glass of wine from the medical and toxin system. "It''s a wine that money may not be able to buy."


    Yu Heng looked at the strange cup and the red liquid wine he had never seen before. He didn''t know why he said to protect his elder sister. Instead, his elder sister let him drink. He felt that he didn''t have such ability. He wanted to talk about it for another reason.


    Ouyang qinshao, seeing that Yuheng didn''t move, thought that she didn''t dare to drink, so she poured a cup for herself and touched it lightly. The light and crisp sound of the glass made her feel like she had poured two cups of wine after she came back from her previous life.


    "My sister is really happy. I thought that there would be no one to drink this wine with me any more," Ouyang qinshao said. "In the past, my sister poured two glasses by herself, and she was facing a glass of red wine. No one would drink with me alone."


    "Elder sister, wine hurts your body. You can tell me what''s the matter," Yu Heng saw that his elder sister was smiling reluctantly and seemed to have a lot of worries. "Although I can''t share it for you, at least I can listen to it. It''s better than holding it in my heart alone."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded with approval, "yes, that''s why I can drink, get drunk and sleep at ease, because I have a brother who can protect me, so I can have this wanton behavior and happy life."


    "Sister, are you laughing at me?" Learning from his elder sister, Yu Heng raised the cup and turned it around a few times. After smelling it, he seemed to find something new. He asked, "elder sister, the taste of this wine is very different from what I used to drink. It''s a little astringent and sour, but it''s delicious. I don''t know what it tastes like?"


    Ouyang qinshao raised his glass, then sipped it lightly, motioned to Yuheng to taste it, and said, "if you taste it, you will know that it''s much better than what you usually drink. Moreover, the taste of the wine is easy to accept, and there''s no spicy feeling."


    After tasting it for a while, Yu Heng said, "it''s really hard to say. It''s really delicious. And it''s really special. It''s slightly sour, with sweet fragrance, but it also tastes like wine. It''s very astringent after Just smelling it. It''s really delicious. Elder sister, where did you get this wine from?"


    When Ouyang qinshao just wanted to explain, fang''er poured the red wine into a large U-shaped decanter and said with pride, "young master, there are many good things for young lady. In the future, you often come to accompany her. More delicious and interesting things are waiting for you to see."


    "Nonsense," Ouyang qinshao said with a smile, not wanting to make Yuheng think more: "that''s because you don''t go out. There are so many strange things and things in the outside world. Otherwise, how can you say that it''s better to walk on the road than to read thousands of books? I''ve been outside for a long time. I''ve seen so many things, like how many things you''ve seen in the four walls of this courtyard all day? "


    Yu Heng wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak.


    But fang''er saw that the young lady was happy, so she began to talk with her, "that''s the young lady. You always go to some strange places and read some strange books, the books in Qianhu house. Fortunately, the young lady doesn''t move back, otherwise she will really be tired to death. I''m with Mammy."


    "Does my sister like reading?" If it wasn''t for the Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet, Yu Heng thought her elder sister didn''t know how to read.


    Speaking of reading, fang''er rushed to reply, "young master, miss, she doesn''t just like it. The second year after she went to Qianhu, miss''s books can fill her bed."


    Yu Heng thought about it. His elder sister left Kyoto in the same year. After calculation, he said that her elder sister had already learned to read, but she didn''t remember that her elder sister had learned to write?


    Ouyang qinshao seemed to see Yu Heng''s doubts, so he said casually, "they are all comic books. They don''t know much about characters. They read some picture books casually. They read some characters after watching. Then they fell in love with reading. At that time, they were not in good health and had nothing to do. They stayed in the room all day, so they could pass some time."


    Speaking of this, fang''er was sad. Looking back on those days when she had just gone to Qianhu lake, she heard the lively and festive sounds next door, and finally her happy mood fell back.


    Yu Heng could see that her sister didn''t want to talk more about her life in Qianhu. Even fang''er seemed very depressed. She knew that they didn''t live very well in Qianhu, even worse than she thought.


    Ouyang qinshao looked at everyone was happy, suddenly the atmosphere became very gray, let it feel very unnatural.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, he lightly touched Yu Heng''s cup and said with a wanton smile, "let bygones be bygones. What we want to see is the future. Yu Heng, this cup is for you. I hope you work well."


    Yu Heng managed to squeeze out a smile. He was no longer interested in tasting wine, so he just dried up.


    Ouyang qinshao, seeing that he was so forthright, held up his head and fell down. There was no more dry drop left. "Fang''er, I''m still in a daze. Pour the wine. Today I''ll have a good drink with Yuheng to see how much my brother drinks."


    "Elder sister, I seldom drink alcohol. What''s more, I can''t drink more." When Yu Heng heard that his elder sister was about to let go of drinking, he was a man, but her elder sister said that she was all women. It was not a good thing for her to drink, so she refused.


    Ouyang qinshao smiles. He goes over fang''er and pours wine for Yuheng himself. Then he is not polite at all. There is no feminine weakness at all. He says boldly, "Yuheng, this soldier doesn''t drink. That''s no good. He doesn''t dare to fight on the wine table. He is so brave to kill the enemy on the battlefield. He wanted to drink white wine with you, but this wine sister hasn''t drunk it for a long time, It''s rare to have someone to accompany you. Today, you and your elder sister will drink freely and go to sleep after drinking. You don''t have to think about anything. "


    "But elder sister, didn''t you just let me go back to Shangshu''s house tomorrow morning? If it is... "Yuheng doesn''t want to spoil his sister''s interest, but he has a headache when he thinks about tomorrow''s business." if I drink with you, if I fall down, I won''t go back to Shangshu''s house tomorrow. "


    Before it was Ouyang qinshao''s turn to think about it, fang''er immediately grabbed the wine pot in Miss''s hand, and nervously warned: "Miss, you forget, you can promise, micro later drinking is just the rise of drinking, but no longer drink too much."


    Fang''er didn''t forget that the young lady had drunk too much that time. What happened later really scared fang''er and mother Su so much that they were very nervous as long as there was thunder and rain.


    It''s ok now. At least it hasn''t rained since she came back, but I don''t guarantee that once she drinks too much, she will make any amazing move.


    Ouyang qinshao also knew that after that time, fang''er and mother Su were guarding against her affairs, especially when it was thunder and heavy rain after that, they hid all the iron chains in their home, and fang''er would stay by her side, for fear that she would run to the mountain again from where and when to chase the lightning.


    Looking at fang''er like this, Ouyang qinshao burst out laughing, "come on, fang''er, it''s all years ago. I''m very happy with you, miss. Don''t be nervous. It''s rare to have fun with Yuheng. Drink more. It''s OK. Yuheng, if you don''t have enough wine, it means you don''t have enough gas. I don''t want to force you. You can do it yourself."


    Ouyang qinshao''s normal quiet and gentle state was completely gone, just like Yuheng''s soldiers in the barracks. He didn''t have any sense of hostility and disobedience with his brothers.


    Although Yu Heng didn''t stay in the barracks for a long time, he liked the days when he lived in the barracks very much. Apart from daily training, he was comfortable there. All his troubles were forgotten. His life was simple, but he was not lonely. His straightforward and heroic living environment made him love to be a soldier.


    From the beginning, I wanted to achieve my career, but now I really like this career.


    Ouyang qinshao knows more about the hardships of being a soldier than anyone else, but she knows very well that it''s a happy thing to be a real soldier, but the price of happiness is that she may lose her life at any time. She gives it to Yuheng to make such a choice.


    Although Yu Heng''s political career is somewhat different from what she expected, she believes that she can protect her younger brother and support him as long as she wants, because if there is no such person in a country, she will not live and work in peace and contentment.

 Chapter 323

    Today''s Ouyang qinshao is in the mood of being drunk. Thinking about her previous life, she died on the day of Ouyang roujia''s engagement. I don''t know why. She always thinks that tomorrow is not a good day. What will happen? This feeling of uncertainty makes her need wine to calm down.


    In other words, the persistence of the past life, need to sell drunk to anesthetize themselves, let yourself see everything now, don''t do the infeasible thing.


    Or maybe tomorrow will really be a special day, which will bring different surprises.


    Fang''er still remembers the first time that the young lady drank. She looked at the pouring rain outside and said to herself, "if this thunder hits me, maybe I can really go back."


    Then for a long time, after all the young ladies had drunk, they braved the heavy rain and went up the mountain, so fang''er didn''t want her to drink.


    If it wasn''t for the young lady to drink with the young master, she would not have said nothing and just stood and watched the young lady drink.


    "Elder sister, if you were not a woman, I would have thought you had been in the barracks. It was like a real thing." This time, Yu Heng didn''t refuse. Instead, he took the wine in his hand and poured half a cup for his elder sister first, and then poured half a cup for himself.


    Ouyang qinshao smiles and doesn''t answer, but she silently replies: "I''m in the special forces, and then I''ve been working as an agent. How can I not know?


    So drinking, eating, time passed very quickly, even the next door was not easy to quiet for an hour, then it was lively again.


    Fang''er heard this and guessed, "maybe I''m going to prepare the dinner for tomorrow''s banquet. The bride should also start to serve."


    Ouyang qinshao probably knows something. Although he has never married anyone, he has married a wife, so he knows something about the etiquette. "It''s too late, Yuheng. When we have done this wine, you can go back and have a rest. When the time comes, let fang''er wake you up."


    After sending Yu Heng away, fang''er saw that the young lady was still sitting in the yard. Thinking that she was drunk and could not stand up, she rushed to the young lady and said with concern, "young lady, fang''er will help you to go back to the house. It will be good to have a bowl of wake-up soup later."


    Ouyang qinshao ang looked at the sky, even if fang''er had made the action of supporting it, but still refused: "fang''er, you also go to have a rest, I want to sit for a while, the night is very good, I want to see for a while."


    Fang''er looked up at the night sky. She felt that there was no moon or a star in the sky. She didn''t have the "good" night as the young lady said. She was sure that the young lady must be drunk.


    "Miss, get up. Fang''er will help you to go back and have a rest. It''s late at night and it''s cold. Being in trouble is the best."


    Fang''er persuades her and tries her best to help her up, but she can''t pull her.


    "I want to see it again. You step down. I won''t go to Ouyang roujia''s wedding tomorrow. Just send some gifts. Don''t worry. I''m not drunk. Even if I want to sell drunk, you won''t let me. Now the wine is gone. I can''t get drunk. Go and have a rest. I just want to stay alone for a while."


    Fang''er feels that miss is really drunk today, otherwise she won''t suddenly become a little strange. This feeling makes her feel very bad, just like miss is very sad at this time, but she can''t help anything.


    Fang''er didn''t want to leave, but the young lady insisted, and she couldn''t help it, so she said, "Miss, if you want to stay alone, fang''er will guard outside the yard. As soon as you call, fang''er will come in and serve you immediately."


    "What''s the matter? You''re afraid that miss I''ll run away. There''s still red shadow here. How can you protect me? Go and have a rest. I''ll come in and have a rest Ouyang qinshao insisted again and again, fang''er just quit the yard.


    Before long, ziyao and Xiaode appeared in the yard. Looking at the wine pot and glass that they had been staring at, and the strong smell of wine, they knew that Ouyang qinshao had drunk too much tonight.


    "You''ve drunk that little wine, too?" Ziyao was a little surprised and said, "when did your drinking become so shallow?"


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head, "if you are drunk, you will be drunk!"


    "You''re not looking for Yuheng to sell you drunk. You''re not the one who can drink. This wine is not enough for you. You can drink it separately." Although ziyao doesn''t know much about Ouyang qinshao, she can see the sadness in her eyes. Somehow, she always feels that there are many things hidden in her heart. It''s really distressing to see that she can''t be drunk even though she is drunk.


    "I want you to lend shod to me, put me down, and I''ll give it back to you." Ouyang qinshao joked.


    Ziyao came forward to help Xu up. She was soft hearted and said, "don''t make trouble. If you are not happy in your heart, don''t toss your body. Do you want to have a big sleep over your head, or do you want to fight with you and vent?"


    "Nothing, just happy," Ouyang qinshao gave himself an excuse, let ziyao hold, stopped when he passed Xiaode and asked, "did you recruit?"


    "No, most of the injuries have been healed. They will be sent to the branch tomorrow." It is reasonable to say that Xiao De needs to step forward to support Ouyang qinshao, but because ziyao has already supported her, she does not dare to step forward.


    Ouyang qinshao gently answered, and looked at the night sky, as if to confirm something, "tomorrow you go back together, there is nothing to do here in Kyoto, you also have their own busy things, do not always have to be here with me."


    Inside, Ouyang qinshao lies down, ziyao blows out the candle, and Xiao De doesn''t know when he''s gone.


    Ziyao always felt a little flustered, as if something was going to happen. Looking at Ouyang qinshao for a long time, she said, "is something wrong? Your heart is in a mess tonight. You are still in a panic. What''s the matter? "


    Ouyang qinshao is thinking about her death in the previous life. One is the wedding ceremony of Ouyang roujia in the previous life, and the other is the wedding ceremony of Ouyang roujia in this life.


    In her previous life, she died on that day. I don''t know if she will also die on that day in this similar situation, so she has been looking at the night sky, as if waiting for something to appear and giving her some hints.


    "Ziyao, if I die tomorrow, do you believe it?" Ouyang qinshao said casually.


    "Really drunk?" Ziyao thought that it was ridiculous, and immediately thought that Ouyang qinshao had drunk too much, "don''t forget, you and I have a symbiotic curse, are you cursing me to die?"


    Ouyang qinshao hugged ziyao with a smile, as if thinking of something. He laughed at himself and said, "you want to die, but I''m afraid of death. I''m afraid of pain and death. If you really let me choose a death sentence, I think euthanasia is better."


    Ziyao looked at the person who was coquettishing herself. She felt powerless and said, "don''t talk nonsense. You must live a long life. Besides, if you are in pain, I will also feel pain. So don''t hurt yourself if you have nothing to do. The so-called hit you, the pain is on me..."


    "Poof..." she laughs heartlessly. It''s really cute. In fact, if Ouyang qinshao is willing, she''s so cute and coquettish. She must be confusing many people. "It''s like what mother said to her daughter. Ziyao, if you don''t look like this, you''ll really make people think that we are a mother daughter relationship."


    Ziyao didn''t mind. After all, when she met her, she was really just a child. Although she didn''t remember some things, she knew that she must be of the same generation as her mother. So she patted her on the back and comforted her: "just be happy. Don''t think about it. Have a good sleep. Tomorrow you will be confident again."


    After Ouyang qinshao went to sleep, ziyao opened the door, and Xiao De fell from the roof and appeared in front of him. He asked, "is the Lord OK?"


    "Drink too much, sprinkle Jiao, it''s OK," ziyao said lightly: "let''s go now, I feel a little uneasy, I don''t know if it is related to cold, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, let''s go now."


    Xiao De didn''t know the connection between the pavilion leader and ziyao, so he didn''t associate ziyao''s uneasiness with the pavilion leader, so ziyao said he should go.


    Two people leave less than a quarter of an hour, the room suddenly appeared a shadow, but soon more flash back to leave, when red shadow and Chu health is not right, already no trace of this shadow.

 Chapter 324

    In fact, if it wasn''t for Hongying and Chuwei, Ouyang qinshao would have fought with Heiying.


    Because when the shadow appeared in the room, Ouyang qinshao felt the murderous spirit of the killer.


    In other words, other people may not feel it at all, but she is used to this kind of life in the barrage of bullets, but she knows very well that the atmosphere in the room has changed, and the other party seems to have been waiting for this opportunity.


    One thing Ouyang qinshao can be sure is that the other party''s skill is so good that she can take her life in one move, but she doesn''t know why the other party left after getting close to her.


    Of course, this may have something to do with the red shadow they found him, but this is just her guess.


    He turned to one side and said lazily to the red shadow beside his bed, "don''t chase him. He''s better at martial arts than us. If he really wants to fight me, he can succeed with or without you."


    Red shadow pupil shrink, did not expect Ouyang qinshao already know everything, even if red shadow guessed that the other party is a master, also guess, Chu Wei can''t catch up with each other, but is not willing to hear the truth that the young lady said.


    "He wanted to kill me, but I don''t know why he hesitated when he came near my bed. It''s not logical," Ouyang qinshao said to herself and discussed with Hongying. "Maybe she found that she was in the wrong place and found that I wasn''t the one she wanted to kill, so she ran away."


    "Miss, this joke is not funny at all," red shadow said solemnly. "She is very familiar with the situation in the courtyard. It''s not the first time she''s here. Maybe she''s been lurking in the house."


    Her body trembled slightly. She knew that the young lady''s ability was not small. If the young lady could not see it, she was really a master. As for why she didn''t do it again, she really couldn''t go deep into it.


    "How did the young lady discover each other?" Red shadow kept calm, forced calm and asked: "is the other party coming for Miss?"


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t give a positive answer. Maybe he really drank too much and felt a little dizzy. Although he just got excited because of the murderous spirit of the dark shadow, he was upset again and had a headache. "Let''s have a rest."


    Red shadow don''t understand, also want to open mouth, see Miss back to her, obviously don''t want to continue to talk about this topic.


    When he left the room, Chu Wei also came back and shook his head to him. The situation was just like what the young lady had guessed.


    The next day.


    Ouyang qinshao was woken up by the sound of firecrackers. He seemed to forget why there was the sound of firecrackers. He got up and roared angrily, "who is setting off firecrackers in the morning, it''s so noisy..."


    Fang''er came into the room with a basin of steaming water. She wanted to wake up the young lady, but she didn''t expect to hear her voice.


    He came forward and called softly, "Miss, Prince Zhan is here, and so is Shangshu mansion."


    Ouyang qinshao felt a little lethargic, and he didn''t sleep enough again. His tone was not very good. He said, "I haven''t slept enough, and no one is coming. Let them go."


    Fang''er is in a dilemma. The person sent by Shangshu mansion can''t say it. But Prince Zhan, fang''er doesn''t dare to say it''s his uncle''s. she has ten guts to say it.


    Hesitated how to speak, red shadow knocked on the door and came in, "Miss, it''s the Yizhi passed by the Empress Dowager. She said that she hoped that several princes would not get together for a long time. It''s just through the wedding of the valiant king. It''s lively and lively. It can also make the sisters in law get acquainted with each other."


    "It''s none of my business. I''m not a concubine. I haven''t married yet. If I want to be mature, I''ll let those concubines go or wait until I get married. Now I need to sleep. Don''t bother me."


    Ouyang qinshao but not polite way back, did not want to give anyone face, also did not put the Empress Dowager''s words in mind.


    Unfortunately, this also fell to the North Hall Jun Hao who had been waiting for a long time and had not seen anyone. "Shao''er, this is complaining about the king''s delay in coming to marry him, and he also wronged shao''er. Isn''t it true that he married you as his concubine?"


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t mean that at all, and she also wants to explain the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi to you. After all, she doesn''t want to go to Ouyang roujia''s wedding.


    But in Beitang Junhao, it sounds like a different meaning. He wants to explain it, but he doesn''t know how to say it. After all, the meaning of Mingli is so. As for whether he really cares, it''s only his own understanding.


    North Hall Jun Hao came, fang''er and red shadow bowed their heads to salute one after another, and they waved, "all go down."


    Chu Liufeng also retreated and closed the door. Ouyang qinshao turned around, but still didn''t get up. He looked at Beitang Junhao, who had come to the bed but was still in a wheelchair.


    "Get up and wash. The Empress Dowager''s will must not be violated." North Hall Jun Hao tone some indifference, no past to its connivance and spoil.


    Ouyang qinshao felt that he was angry. As for the reason, because he drank a little too much last night, his brain still had some pain, so he didn''t want to think about it. In addition, he was awakened, and he was in a bad mood, so he followed suit, "can''t afford, sleepy."


    "I say again, either get up now or don''t think about getting out of bed for a month." The North Hall Jun Hao this time is true move true, and the air of ice cold on the face is very obvious to come toward her, and the air that this threatening words carry seems to have a lot of helplessness.


    Ouyang qinshao thought that he didn''t do anything to make him angry. Even if he didn''t want to go, he couldn''t make him angry. In the past, he let him go. How can he change today?


    When he hesitated, Ouyang qinshao also wanted to test whether it was true. After all, Ouyang qinshao knew something about his temperament. If he could not get out of bed for a month, he could really do such a thing.


    Think about that time in Qianhu, and just returned to Kyoto, then, he really did what he said. He was afraid to think about it, so the stalemate was about ten breath. Ouyang qinshao was sure that he was serious.


    So no matter how unwilling, he sat up with a fake smile and said, "how dare qinshao refuse to accept the invitation of Lord Zhan? Now, go to clean up immediately. Can you ask Lord Zhan to avoid it?"


    "No need." North Hall Jun Hao Xi words such as gold back road.


    Ouyang qinshao couldn''t figure out where he was provoking him. He came here early in the morning to look angry, but he couldn''t get angry with him. Otherwise, the loser would be himself. He couldn''t fight and run away, so he combed and washed casually, put on the clothes on the hanger that fang''er had already prepared, and came to the North Hall. Junhao said, "OK, You can go. "


    Looking at Ouyang qinshao''s face without powder, the young lady with smooth skin and delicate facial features can''t help but move her throat. Thinking of her excellent control, she can''t stand a little movement and expression of the other person in front of her.


    "Put on the veil." I haven''t seen him for several days. As soon as he got back to Kyoto, Jun Hao of Beitang came to see him, but he didn''t want to hear what Hong Ying said. He didn''t even ask him. That''s all. A girl''s family even had a drink with a man at night. He wanted to get angry last night, but he didn''t want to hear Chu Wei''s report. He just kept it up.


    I came to meet her in the morning, but she was so good that she didn''t even want to see her. She wanted to drive her away because she wanted to sleep. Can you make her angry?


    It is said that Junhao of Beitang is not stingy, but compared with his missing of Ouyang qinshao, he doesn''t get any response. The person who is thinking about day and night in his heart can live his own life so leisurely, and he is very happy every day. He thinks that the fire seedling is about to burn out of his body.


    Ouyang qinshao is not afraid to disobey. Although she has never been such a good talker, today she can be sure that Junhao of Beitang is angry with her. If she does something disobedient, I''m afraid she will not have to go out today, but the price is that she can''t get up for ten days.


    Skillfully put on the veil, and then was about to push the North Hall Jun Hao, he called: "Liufeng."


    Chu Liufeng immediately pushed the door in, came to the North Hall behind Jun Hao, pushed people out, Ouyang qinshao stood in the same place, feel this more than murderous anger, really a little scared.

 Chapter 325

    Beitang Junhao is not the kind of person who can easily express his emotions, and it is just like this that Ouyang qinshao will feel afraid, because you can never grasp what the other party is thinking and what they will do next.


    Fang''er watched the young lady get up so easily, and quietly followed him out of the room. She felt that he was really a great man. Even the young lady had to listen to him, and she had a deep admiration for him.


    I drank too much last night, and I woke up this morning. Ouyang qinshao felt very upset. Thinking that it was still early anyway, he said, "it''s better to go after breakfast. It''s so close, there''s no need..."


    "Miss, breakfast is ready..."


    "Hungry!" Fang''er just finished, the North Hall Jun Hao then more yin indifference.


    Ouyang qinshao opens his mouth to refute, but Beitang Junhao has gone out, and fang''er timely pulls miss la''s sleeve, points to the red shadow coming towards them, and smiles.


    Ouyang qinshao immediately understand, give Fang er a thumbs up, give it a praise, then quickly follow the North Hall Jun Hao away.


    In front of the main gate of the county, Ouyang qinshao saw Junhao''s carriage, and it was obvious that he had already got on the carriage, while Chu Liufeng stood on the side of the carriage, waiting for him to come out.


    Ouyang qinshao looked at the man sent by Shangshu mansion. He was in a dilemma and wanted to stop talking. He didn''t know whether he was going to the Shangshu mansion or not.


    "Miss..." seeing that Ouyang qinshao finally went to the carriage, the people of Shangshu mansion stepped forward and called.


    Ouyang qinshao gathered up her fox fur cape and said in an aggrieved tone, "go back and tell the old lady that Prince Zhan has come to pick me up. The old lady will understand."


    In the carriage.


    Red shadow quietly put the food box into the carriage, and then followed the carriage to King Ao.


    Ouyang qinshao got up early in the morning. She was thirsty and wanted to drink water. But this Beitang Junhao had been facing her black in the morning, and the fire was obviously aimed at her face.


    In the past, even if she didn''t want to eat, he would force her to eat. Now that it''s better, he really won''t let her eat.


    Thinking about how to coax this person, don''t let it drip after a while.


    Open the food box, put the breakfast on the small table in the carriage, and then go to make tea.


    After everything was ready, Ouyang qinshao took the initiative to put a small point in his bowl and said softly, "Jun Hao, you must be hungry too. Come to pick me up in the morning. It''s hard for you. Eat something, but..."


    "No North Hall Jun Hao didn''t even open his eyes, just like a bottle of statue sitting there motionless.


    Ouyang qinshao see this can''t, then will just bubble good tea on, "thirsty? Just brewed tea, would you like to have a taste? "


    "No drink." Still coldly back two words.


    Ouyang qinshao obviously felt that the fire of Junhao in Beitang was aimed at her, and it was still very big. She thought that she didn''t offend her. She didn''t feel that she had bitten her lower lip and was distressed. She was so cute and playful, and even had an indescribable alternative sex appeal.


    Shuiling''s eyes blinked. Even if Junhao of Beitang closed his eyes, he seemed to imagine the charming expression of Ouyang qinshao in the tranquility.


    For a long time, I didn''t hear from Ouyang qinshao. Beitang Junhao was also a little flustered. He thought: my king is so obvious. Why don''t you say that? Is my king really so dispensable in your heart?


    In the North Hall Jun Hao want to attack, suddenly feel a heavy body, a burst of fragrance.


    Ouyang qinshao put his arms around Junhao''s neck and put his head on his chest. The whole person was clinging to him. He was charming and cute. He said, "are you really angry with me because I''m not pregnant?"


    "It''s almost half a month. I should have been angry. It depends on fate," Ouyang qinshao thought. Beitang Junhao, who mistakenly thought he was pregnant, didn''t come to see her again, so he guessed that it was because of this that he made trouble with her. "Besides, you and I haven''t married yet. If it comes out that I''m pregnant, it''s not good for you and me, We are still young. We can wait until we get married. Don''t you think so? "


    North Hall Jun Hao still does not move, let it say, at the same time also enjoy the little woman in their own arms, such as cats rely on the lazy state.


    "You have to know, if I am pregnant now, this child has no reputation. It''s unfair to our child. You don''t want him to be looked down upon by others, do you?"


    "Don''t you miss me any more... As soon as you come back, you kill me. You don''t even let me eat breakfast. I''m dying of thirst and my head aches. Last night, someone tried to kill me. Now I''m in a panic. I don''t believe you can touch it..."


    "Where else do you want to go when you are in my arms?"


    When Ouyang qinshao shook his hand, Beitang Junhao expected that he would want to withdraw from his arms, so he immediately encircled someone''s waist. After a heavy pinch on someone''s waist, he said: "my Wang''s arms are you can throw them if you want, can you leave them if you want?"


    "You don''t care about me. What am I still doing?" Ouyang qinshao immediately changed his face when he knew that Beitang Junhao had been cheated.


    "I should ask you this," said Jun Hao of Beitang. He was tired, but he complained more about Ouyang qinshao. It felt like his wife complained about her husband, and the role changed instantly. "I''ve been away from Beijing for half a month, and you don''t ask me where I''m going or whether I''m safe or dangerous? I really want to see if your heart is really flustered or fake. "


    Ouyang qinshao never knew that Junhao of Beitang would say such emotional words. She felt that this was always a cold, dull person, who would never talk about love. She really said it, but she didn''t know how to answer it.


    It''s said that the ancients expressed their feelings implicitly, but how could she feel that her fiance didn''t like it at all? Not only that, but also the behavior is particularly open, what men and women give and receive incompatibility, for the man in front of him, it is nothing.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for Jun Hao of Beitang, Ouyang qinshao wouldn''t be so afraid of him, because she was really afraid that he would take her seriously. After all, she had real experience, so she didn''t dare to rush.


    "Speak, dumb?" North Hall Jun Hao has always been few words, but it is in the face of Ouyang qinshao will say a few more words, let alone will say that they miss her.


    A little scared, but mixed with some joy and excitement, before Beitang Junhao asked again, Ouyang qinshao raised his head in Beitang Junhao''s face, pecked lightly, blinked big eyes, and looked directly at him.


    North Hall Jun Hao didn''t expect Ouyang qinshao suddenly so active, also want to say something, Ouyang qinshao then spread Jiao, soft and powerless way: "I''m not afraid to let you distracted? You are a person who does great things. If I always ask your subordinates about you, they will think that you have found an ignorant concubine to make trouble for you. "


    "In my opinion, you''re not happy without me, are you?" North Hall Jun Hao Ming know that she is fooling him, but still feel gratified in the heart, at least also know to find a reason for him, not even perfunctory him.


    Ouyang qinshao this just reaction come over, whether it is because last night oneself with jade Heng drink and angry.

 Chapter 326

    Ouyang qinshao thought: isn''t it just a drink? Is it necessary to be so angry? It''s not about stealing men?


    Think about it, if it''s really to steal a man, I don''t know if I will be pinched by him on the spot.


    Thinking about it, he unconsciously stroked his neck, as if he was really afraid of getting angry and killed her regardless.


    See Ouyang qinshao silence, North Hall Jun Hao will bring fire up again, "what''s the matter, was also the king said?"


    "How?" Ouyang qinshao immediately retorted, but also did not have the ambition to please the way: "I this is not in the wine to relieve anxiety? You''ve been looking for me for most of this month, and you haven''t sent someone to tell me where you''re going. I thought you were angry because I wasn''t pregnant. I''m a girl after all, and it''s hard for me to say anything. I have to take a drink to vent. "


    Said, a face of grievance, dribbling eyes also flash with some tears, that looks like a great grievance, the heart of depression, no place to vent, forced to pretend strong, but also pathetic, life will torture themselves.


    "If you have me in your heart, you won''t know that I feel bad and don''t come back to see me. I was attacked last night. I was still in a panic until dawn. I thought you came to see me early in the morning. How do you know that you were angry with me. I... I see... You clearly dislike me. When you have a new love, you forget your old love..."


    This crystal tears fall, really lifelike, even Ouyang qinshao himself also have to admire his own, this play is really like a real thing.


    However, Junhao of Beitang is also muddled. He is angry, but she is only a girl who drinks and sleeps in her house. But where does this new love and old love come from?


    "Don''t blame me for this," Junhao of Beitang firmly denied. "I haven''t been in Kyoto recently. How can I find a new lover? Besides, the wedding day has been set. You should pay more attention to the marriage instead of wishful thinking. Besides, what''s the matter with your medicine stopped? Don''t tell me you are angry with me. I can see through your careful thinking. "


    The curly eyelashes were fanned twice, then rubbed twice in the arms of Junhao of Beitang. Then he raised his head, stopped his tears, looked directly at him and said, "I don''t think carefully. It''s not because of you. It''s also said that you don''t have a new lover. People have bullied me. Have you ever cared about me? And my stepmother has sent someone to ask me for money and gifts, Did you support me again? "


    Looking at the little white rabbit, who was just in his arms, suddenly turned into a wild cat, opening his mouth and pawing his hair, Jun Hao of Beitang felt comfortable, because it was like the person in his heart, who could not bear to suffer losses for a moment.


    "Didn''t you ask me not to get involved in your business? I''m afraid you''re wrong, too? " North Hall Jun Hao does not reveal the voice of the heart, facial paralysis face completely can not see the joy in his heart, it is a serious back.


    In this way, it was Ouyang''s turn to stop talking. He was sulky and stared at the evil man in front of him. He was angry and angry, but he couldn''t help it.


    In the end, I had to put a small dot in my mouth to turn grief into appetite.


    Looking at the Keren er who is still surrounded by himself, Junhao of Beitang suddenly feels that he is in such a hurry to come back. Even if he is tired, he feels it''s worth it.


    "Don''t think I don''t know you''re having fun in your heart now," Ouyang qinshao said while eating, not caring about the etiquette of not talking about food or sleeping. "I''m not jealous, but I feel wronged. I didn''t do anything. Why do your woman want me to clean it up for you? If she''s angry, she should go to see you, Why should I bear it for you? "


    Ouyang qinshao''s anger has come up, and he has already forgotten that Junhao of Beitang is angry. "And you are still a princess. Tell me how many women''s debts you still have outside. I don''t want to be disturbed every other time, and I want to be scolded. That''s all right. If they all buy murderers to kill me, my life will be ruined."


    "No, no one can hurt you with this king." The North Hall Jun Hao is resolute, and the tone is firm as if to say, "the king''s life who also get" the same.


    It''s a fake to say that she''s not moved, but when she gives herself to others, Ouyang qinshao feels that it''s too much to lose. She thinks that she can''t protect herself, but she''s just upset that she''s suddenly doing something for no reason.


    "Also said that other people, you just did not vent your anger on me, now my heart is hurt, how can you compensate me?" Ouyang qinshao with a smile, put his hands around the neck of the North Hall Jun Hao again.


    "I''m all yours. What do you want me to do for you?" Jun Hao of Beitang was just angry and didn''t let her eat. Now he fed him himself. Even though he was still serious and didn''t smile, at least with his beautiful face, he could not be bewitched by the straightforward words that were not intoxicating but made people''s heart beat faster.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t speak, so he quietly let Beitang Junhao feed himself breakfast, until he couldn''t eat, Beitang Junhao said: "if you want to drink, I can accompany you, but I can''t drink with any man except me."


    "Yuheng is my younger brother, not someone else..."


    "Men and women are not allowed to sit together when they are seven years old!"


    North Hall Jun Hao directly refuted: "besides, a small drink of pleasure, a big drink of sadness, this wine can not touch, and you were drunk last night, this time I don''t investigate, next time, don''t blame me for punishing you."


    Ouyang qinshao pursed her lips and muttered in a low voice, "it''s just drinking with my brother. Can I still get drunk and make myself a better brother?"


    The voice is very light, but for the northern hall Jun Hao who has deep internal power, he can hear it clearly, so he turns his hand, pinches his chin, rubs her mouth with his thumb, and says: "dare you?"


    "How dare I? "Pain..." this time it was really painful, and she felt that her chin and lips were going to be pinched. Holding the hand around the neck of Junhao in Beitang, she immediately went to pull Junhao''s hand, "it''s so painful, release it quickly, your chin will be crushed..."


    North Hall Jun Hao didn''t pay attention to Ouyang qinshao''s cry, but further forced to ask: "said, in addition to the king, you don''t have any relationship with other men."


    "You let me go first, it''s painful, how to say the most..." Ouyang qinshao said to the man who said the wind and rain is really not angry, uncertain, domineering and strong, really worried that if she wants to leave with her in the future, I don''t know if she will kill her.


    "Say it before you put it."


    "You..." Ouyang qinshao was so angry that he was about to explode, and was really pinched by him. If he continued to pinch, he was afraid that his chin would not be broken, and he would be green and silted, so he had to surrender and said according to his intention: "except who, I will never be close to other men."


    "Not even Yuheng." North Hall Jun Hao seems not satisfied, continue to want its guarantee.


    Ouyang qinshao was so angry that he said, "that''s my brother..."


    "He said North Hall Jun Hao this vinegar really is to eat have no reason, even jade Heng also can''t.


    But she had nothing to do with him, and now she had to follow his will.


    Waiting for Ouyang qinshao to promise again and again, Beitang Jun Haofang let go of his hand holding his chin, and turned to gently rub it.


    Ouyang qinshao feels funny. Is it a slap, and then a piece of sugar?


    And obviously, he also ate her tofu, because before she protested, he had already kiss her. With aggressive strength, he directly kisses her dizzy, and the whole person is powerless to pick on Junhao of Beitang. If he hadn''t held her, he would have slipped from his arms.


    Ouyang qinshao scolded himself for not promising, but in his heart he guessed: didn''t he say that there were no women around? Why is this kiss so good? Is this man handsome, can open hang, self-taught.

 Chapter 327

    Before the blush on Ouyang qinshao''s face receded, the carriage stopped. It was obvious that it had reached its destination.


    And don''t think, Ouyang qinshao also guessed, they went to Ao palace.


    Outside the carriage, Chu Liufeng got out of the carriage and stood on one side. Gong Bi said, "my Lord, Prince Ao''s house is here."


    Ouyang qinshao was even more flustered, and was not afraid of scalding. He drank three cups of fragrant tea in a row and let the fire in his body drop. After that, he glared at the warning and told his own people to let go.


    After getting freedom and arranging his appearance and dress, he regained his usual quiet and waveless face. He looked like a lady of gold, and became dignified and elegant.


    Chu Liufeng had already got the wheelchair ready, but Beitang Junhao flew out of the carriage and landed on the wheelchair accurately.


    As for Ouyang qinshao, with the help of fang''er, she stepped on the carriage.


    When the housekeeper of aowangfu saw zhangwangye, he immediately came forward to meet him. "I''ll see zhangwangye..." after a pause, Fang continued: "I''ll see qinshao county master."


    North Hall Jun Hao didn''t reply, but nodded, was to promise it up, immediately Housekeeper will be introduced into the hall.


    When they entered the hall, they saw that the eldest prince, Prince mu, the second prince, Prince Yu, the fifth prince, Prince Rui, the sixth prince, Prince Yi, and the seventh prince, Prince Yu, were here.


    Obviously, Junhao of Beitang was the last one to show up. Wang Ao, the valiant king sitting on the main seat, welcomed each other with a smile on his face, but there was a flash of anger in his eyes.


    Others may not be able to see it, but Ouyang qinshao is such a meticulous person. She can see it when Lord Ao comes out.


    But the other side is also very good control, even can smile to this silk anger to pressure down, and still hidden so deep.


    Of course, in addition to these people, Ouyang qinshao also saw Sima Feng and some ministers in the court. Because these people were all wearing official uniforms, she could guess without asking.


    Ministers saluted to the emperor of the North Hall, while Ouyang qinshao saluted to the princes.


    Finally, it fell on Sima Feng. He was about to salute Ouyang qinshao, but he was not as quick as Ouyang qinshao. "Qinshao has met the Secretary... Grandfather..."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to say that, but she knew that he was really good to Yu Heng, and for this, she shouldn''t let him salute him, let alone show disrespect and indifference to him.


    After all, she found out what happened in those years. If Sima didn''t want to force him to die, the real general would not have broken up other people''s families. He did it after all. Over the years, for her and Yuheng''s sake, Sima Feng wanted to be angry with Sima.


    This alone was enough to make her ungrateful to her.


    Sima Feng obviously didn''t expect that Ouyang qinshao would call his grandfather. First he was shocked, then he reacted, and immediately grinned. He quickly stepped forward to help him up and said, "qinshao doesn''t need to be polite. Your body is weak. These are just empty rites."


    The men in this room were obviously in the inner hall, so Ouyang qinshao didn''t stay much. After thanking Sima Feng for his concern, he went to the back hall with his maid.


    After Ouyang qinshao left, Prince mu, as the eldest prince, saw that his younger brothers had arrived, so he presided over the overall situation and said, "brother Sanhuang, my father ordered you to preside over your wedding for him. Now you are all brothers, and the auspicious time is almost the same. Except brother Jiuhuang, other brothers will follow brother Sanhuang to get married."


    Because Jun Hao of the North Hall is not able to ride a horse, and the evening Lord wants to stay in the house to preside over it, so the other princes have to follow the brave king Ao to pick up their relatives.


    "My younger brother receives orders."


    Yu, Ao, Rui, Yi and Yu answered at the same time.


    Besides, the firecrackers in Lord Ao''s mansion started to sound. Lord Ao took the lead in getting on the horse, and other princes also got on the horse. Behind him, there was a long line of new recruits. Except Lord Ao was wearing red bridegroom''s clothes, other princes were wearing court clothes. In addition to the wedding procession behind him, the scene was magnificent.


    Even if Ouyang qinshao was in the inner hall, he could hear the sound of celebration.


    It took about a quarter of an hour for Ouyang qinshao to get used to it. It really lasted for a long time. We can imagine how long the team was.


    When the sound of playing the flute finally weakened, Shen Si and North Hall Anyang led North Hall Che towards it.


    It was because of his latest appearance that when he entered the inner hall, all his family members looked at him and became conspicuous.


    Just because of this, they will notice her coming.


    Fortunately, Ouyang qinshao was used to being watched in his previous life. If he had been in the original master''s nature, he would have been killed thousands of times by these people''s eyes.


    After all, its popularity is now well known in Kyoto.


    This time, Anyang, the North Hall, saw Ouyang qinshao. Ouyang qinshao didn''t think about what happened to Gong Yuling last time, so she said to them as before: "sister Shen, Princess Anyang, and lovely little che''er."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao squatted down and gently pinched the two pink cheeks on Beitang Che''s face.


    North Hall Che also does not resist, clever ground says hello to Ouyang qinshao: "nine Huang aunt is good."


    "Why not sister?" Ouyang qinshao toots his mouth and pretends to have an airway.


    The child has no other heart, directly put the Empress Dowager''s original words out, "the Empress Dowager said, qinshao is your nine king uncle''s concubine, is your elder, don''t be rude, must call Huang auntie."


    Ouyang qinshao can''t refute. After all, the Empress Dowager''s words are more noble than her words.


    Ouyang qinshao takes out a small bag of candy from his sleeve and hands it to Beitang Che. Then he stands up, looks at Shen Si and Anyang and asks, "how are sister Shen and Princess Anyang these days?"


    Shen Si''s complexion is obviously much better, and even his face is a little ruddy recently, which makes the evening Lord excited. He almost runs to the county master''s office to kneel down and thank Ouyang qinshao.


    Although Princess de didn''t care much about her daughter-in-law, when she learned that she was ruddy and energetic, she immediately thought that in a short time, Shen Si would be able to add another son and a half for Prince mu, so she was much better for her.


    As for Anyang, it''s not very good, because Gong Yuling''s affair, together with his mother and concubine''s mention of his marriage last two days, made him unhappy.


    Seeing the reluctant smile on Anyang''s face, Ouyang qinshao joked: "don''t laugh if you don''t want to. It''s so ugly. People who don''t know think I''m holding a knife around your neck to make you smile at me."


    "I don''t want to either. I''m upset." Anyang with astringent language airway.


    Shen Si shook his head and motioned to Ouyang qinshao not to tease her. Then he took her hand and walked in. As he walked, he said, "Anyang is having trouble with her mother''s concubine these days. If you have time, please enlighten her. Look at you, you seem to be thin, but you feel chilly again? Why don''t you let Prince Zhan pass on the imperial doctor to see you? "


    In fact, it''s not that Ouyang qinshao has lost weight. It''s that she thinks she ate too much before, and she doesn''t exercise as much when she went back to Kyoto. It''s not like she used to spend too much on walking outside. Of course, mother Su worries that she''ll eat too much, and she won''t look beautiful when she gets married. In this way, she just reduces snacks, and she will lose four kilograms in less than ten days.


    Think about the original owner''s good health, how to eat is not fat, even if you lose four Jin, you don''t have meat on your body. Even if you lose more Jin, you can''t see that you have meat on your body. Maybe when you are thin, you are thin to the place where you should be thin, and when you are fat, you are fat to the place where you should be fat.


    Of course, this face is a little obvious, at least now it''s really perfect.

 Chapter 328

    Although there are many people in aowang''s residence, it is well arranged. On the other hand, Ouyang''s Shangshu''s residence is unimaginable. It can be said that it is a mess because of the unexpected guests who came to the residence last night.


    Ouyang roujia started a series of wedding ceremonies at about three o''clock in the morning last night, but it was supposed to be a happy thing, but before her, she didn''t rest, and she was still crying.


    "Niang..." Ouyang roujia''s grievance lasted until Sima Feiyan left his room. "Jiaer doesn''t want to take her to aowangfu. Doesn''t that mean to let her seduce Wangye, my husband?"


    Sima wants to let is also ten million don''t want to, but who knows this time to come in addition to Sima Feiyan, and his sister-in-law Wang Hong, who rely on the fox don''t want to face climb up to his cousin''s bed of a maid, but also made the means to be the wife.


    At the beginning, he was in collusion with Wang Hong and wanted Yuheng to marry Sima Feiyan. It was because Sima Feiyan was his mother. But she didn''t expect that Sima Feiyan would fight against seven men all night. It was not easy for her to settle down and let Sima Feiyan go home.


    But I didn''t expect that this shameless Wang Hong would bring Sima Feiyan to the door, and also proposed that if she didn''t want to expose the fact that she had framed Yuheng for raping Sima Feiyan, she would let Ouyang roujia and Sima Feiyan marry into Lord Ao together.


    Sima Xiangrong didn''t want to, but at this point, if he didn''t agree, Wang Hong would shake out his evil deeds.


    In this way, not to mention her, it''s impossible for her daughter to marry to Prince Ao''s house. After all, who would like to have this wife.


    Sima Xiangrong really regretted it. When Sima Feiyan had an accident, she wanted to spend some money to send the mother and daughter away. However, she didn''t expect that the mother and daughter were so shameless that she made such a request after learning that Jia''er married Prince Ao.


    And Sima Xiangrong hated the mother and daughter, but now he had no choice to give them to her, so he made a plan to kill them.


    "Jia''er, don''t cry," Sima tried to calm down after he was flustered. "Be strong. My mother will deal with it. You can''t let anyone stand in your way. No matter who is in my daughter''s way, my mother will sweep it away one by one. You should first, don''t let Wang Hong''s mother and daughter see anything. I promise, He can''t enter the gate of aowangfu. "


    With tears on her face, Ouyang roujia nodded mechanically. She had no idea of her own. She could only do what others said.


    Originally, Sima thought that Rong was going to take charge of the family affairs. But she really didn''t have the heart to take care of the family affairs. She wanted to find the man as soon as possible and ask him to help her get rid of Wang Hong and her daughter.


    Wang Hong''s mother and daughter don''t know that in their days of glory and wealth, the sickle of death has slowly stretched out to them.


    "Niang, you''re still smart. Now aunt Tang can''t refuse," said Sima Feiyan complacently. "Niang, you didn''t see it. When my cousin saw me, she wanted to kill me. But it''s good that she''s here, otherwise Feiyan would be killed by Aunt Tang and her cousin."


    Wang Hong sneered scornfully, "with them? Oh! I don''t know who Wang Hong is. At the beginning, she repeatedly promised to make you Ouyang Yuheng''s wife. I asked you to come here. Who knows that she can''t do anything and let you have such a scandal. Now we can''t stay in Hezhou. Feiyan, you have to seize this last chance to climb up to Lord Ao''s bed and conceive his child, Our mother and daughter have a place to live. "


    Originally in Ouyang''s home in Hezhou, mother and daughter wanted wind and rain. But who knew that their daughter had been controlling Qilang all night. They were so angry that their husband''s family swept them out of the house. They didn''t even give them a piece of clothing and jewelry.


    At first, Sima Feng''s nephew, Sima Yun, didn''t know that his daughter was going to Kyoto to get in touch with Ouyang Yuheng. He thought he was just going to Beijing to visit Sima Feng. Who knows what happened later.


    When he married Wang Hong, his uncle was very dissatisfied with him. He even threatened that he didn''t have a nephew like him, so they had a bad life all these years.


    But fortunately, the two cousins of Sima Xiangrong and Sima Nianrong have a good relationship with them. Just through Sima Nianrong, an Fei''s cousin, their days in Hezhou are not too bad.


    But I didn''t expect that after Sima Feiyan took control of Qi Lang overnight, even Sima Nianrong couldn''t wait to get rid of him, so as not to affect the future of his two emperors.


    At the beginning, Sima Feiyan''s goal was to marry Prince Yu, the seventh prince. However, Prince Yu, who had been wallowing in the flowers for many years, was not interested in this kind of woman who was neither a lady of a big family nor a sexy beauty. She even said that she was so ugly that she didn''t even have the qualification to be a maid in her family, so she let Princess an cut off her idea of entering Prince Yu''s mansion.


    As for Lord Ao, in fact, Sima Feiyan adored him, but he was afraid of him. Moreover, Lord Ao was fighting outside at that time. For such a husband who would be widowed at any time, Sima Feiyan wanted to marry and was afraid of being widowed, but finally he didn''t give his idea to Lord Ao.


    But now Wang Hong''s mother and daughter, who have no way out, can only make up their mind to Lord Ao.


    "But Niang, do you think Lord Ao will recognize his daughter at a glance?" In fact, Sima Feiyan is also worried, "after all, people in Kyoto know the scandal of their daughter. If Lord Ao recognizes her, he will drive her away."


    Wang Hong was very calm. "You don''t have to worry about this. Besides, Sima wanted to let that slut. He said he would help you become the future mother of Ouyang family. But now you see, he cheated you, but he let you go back to Hezhou. Now your father has swept us out of the house. If you don''t catch Lord Ao again, he will save your life, From now on, our mother and daughter will really have nowhere to settle down. "


    Sima Feiyan has learned all the tricks of his mother''s bewitching. Besides being less cruel than his mother, he is the second Wang Hong.


    Sima Feiyan is also angry when she thinks of the position of the future mother of Ouyang family. When she was in Sima''s house in Hezhou, she wanted wind and rain, and almost all the men in Hezhou offered her as a goddess and coaxed her.


    How could the Ouyang family promise to come to Kyoto if they didn''t take a fancy to their position and power in Kyoto?


    Now it''s good. Not only did he fail to marry Ouyang Yuheng, but he was framed by others, and his reputation was ruined. Now he is well-known in Hezhou, saying that he is a "whore and slut".


    Not to mention whether we can marry a good family, no one dares to marry now.


    For this tone, Wang Hong and Sima Feiyan are not without Sima Xiangrong.


    But Sima Xiangrong made a deal with Sima Yun with a shop and silver, and then he threw the matter over. But Wang Hong felt that her daughter had lost money and wanted to get more.


    As a result, Sima Xiangrong spent another sum of money to coax Wang Hong into swallowing the matter.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Sima Yun''s romantic nature came out again. He carried a few concubines into the door and said that he wanted to marry Sima Feiyan to Lianzhou. Moreover, the other party was an old man over sixty years old. After Sima Feiyan learned about this, he quarreled with Wang Hong.


    Moreover, the more they make trouble, the more fierce they are. At the instigation of his concubine, Sima Yun drives the mother and daughter out of the house, and says clearly: "when do you want to marry, he will let bygones be bygones."


    But Wang Hong''s heart is not willing to, and he puts his mind on Sima Xiangrong again.


    Moreover, she came at a good time, because she wanted to kill Sima Xiangrong, so that even if she thought of a way to get rid of them, it would take time, and she let her daughter enter the Ao palace, even if Sima Xiangrong was not good for her daughter.


    As long as he or one of his daughters is still alive, Sima would not be able to live in peace, and he would not dare to poison another. Otherwise, when he dies, the other will fight back.


    In this way, Sima Xiangrong was controlled, and the safety of the mother and daughter and the protection of clothing, food, housing and transportation were also kept. Just thinking about this, Wang Hong felt that she was really smart, but she didn''t think about Sima Xiangrong, but she didn''t even think about it, so she directly killed them.

 Chapter 329

    Originally, Wang Hong''s mother and daughter couldn''t enter the Shangshu mansion, but when Sima Xiangrong learned that Wang Hong had come with Sima Feiyan, she knew that something was wrong.


    It''s also what Sima Feiyan asked that they be led to Ouyang ruojia''s yard. He said that he would accompany his cousin and talk with her. After all, her cousin is going to get married tomorrow, so she wants to have a chat with her.


    The old lady didn''t know about Wang Hong''s mother and daughter''s entry into Shangshu mansion. It was Wu Ma who took the old lady''s order to send a set of jewelry to the second young lady. Unexpectedly, she saw Sima Feiyan, so she didn''t even care about the jewelry, so she turned back to the old lady.


    "Old lady, this..." Wu Ma is not a good person, originally rushed into the room to tell the old lady about it, saw someone else in, then swallowed the words to say back.


    Seeing that Wu''s mother came back so soon, Mrs. Tao happily waved to her and said, "Wu''s mother, come and see if this jade ornament looks good with this new suit."


    Mrs. Tao is in a good mood tonight. She is full of spirit. She has been wearing a smile on her face all day, but she is not tired.


    Mrs. Tao also received and accompanied all the relatives and friends who came to celebrate these days. Mrs. Wu thought that if she told Mrs. Tao about Sima Feiyan''s stay in the second lady''s house, she didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    But if she didn''t, she would feel uneasy.


    The old lady Tao seemed to see something wrong with Wu Ma. Looking at the brocade box she was holding, she could see some clues. Then she retired all the others.


    Wu Ma helped the old lady to sit down, gave her a cup of hot tea, and put the jewelry box on the table. The old lady bowed her head and did not speak.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you send it to Carol? Why did you come back? Don''t Jia''er like it and give it back? " Mrs. Tao knew that Wu Ma had always been a decent person and would never listen to her orders. When she took things out and brought them back, she could not help feeling a little unhappy.


    Wu Ma hesitated for a long time, and finally said, "old lady, do you remember Sima Feiyan, the cousin who slandered master Yuheng and wanted to rape him?"


    The old lady Tao''s face changed when she heard the name of Sima Feiyan. With anger, she didn''t want to say more: "what do you want to do with this shameless man at this time?"


    "It''s not the old slave, it''s the old slave. When he saw her, he was in the second lady''s yard and watched her and a woman happily enter the second lady''s house. So he came back without even seeing the second lady." Wu Ma is also in a hurry for fear that something might go wrong with the wedding.


    After all, how bad is this young lady''s conduct? Needless to say, people all over Kyoto know that this woman is his wife''s daughter. Although she is a distant relative, she still calls her first aunt and the second young lady to call her cousin. She agreed to break the relationship at first, but now she appears in her family when she is very happy to get married. If it''s spread out, The second lady''s reputation will also be damaged.


    "Nonsense The old lady, who didn''t believe it, snapped.


    Of course, Wu Ma also hoped that she was wrong, but how could Wu Ma recognize the wrong person when the young master was sent to prison?


    "Old lady, you know what I''m doing for you. I always have a sense of propriety, but I''m scared. If it''s really this watch..."


    "What watch? There is no such shameless relative in Ouyang family, "old lady Tao said angrily." at the beginning, I said that Yuheng was honest and honest, and could never have done anything like that. It was Sima''s protection of the shameless Wai she that made Yuheng suffer so much. If it hadn''t been for the sake of hindsight, his decisiveness would have been completely different from the Sima family, I''m not going to do that. "


    Mrs. Wu knows that Mrs. Tao will take care of it. If not, I really don''t know what humiliating things will happen to tomorrow''s wedding.


    "Now it''s good. Just after the forbidden foot was released, I want to toss out the demon moth again?" Wu Ma, with the old lady''s anger, handed her tea and stroked her back, calming her down and thinking about how to deal with it.


    "Old lady, it''s not an impulsive time now. I don''t know what the lady and the second young lady think. How can such people come into the house again? Besides, the second young lady married to the royal family, but this watch... How can miss Sima, who is so shameless and corrupt, be in the second young lady''s boudoir? If it''s spread out, it will damage the lady''s pure boudoir. You have to think of a way. You have to let the second lady marry away in a clean and honest way. "


    The old lady Tao also calmed down under the persuasion of Wu Ma. After a while, she looked at the brocade box on the table and said, "go, go to Jia''er''s with me. I want to see how Sima Feiyan can show up in Shangshu''s house."


    When the old lady Tao and Wu Ma entered Ouyang roujia''s yard, it was not long after Sima wanted Xiao Han to take Wang Hong''s mother and daughter away, and Ouyang roujia had been coaxed by Sima Xiangrong.


    As soon as the tears stopped, I heard the maid announce that Mrs. Tao was coming.


    Sima Xiangrong, of course, knew that Mrs. Tao should never let her know that Wang Hong and Sima Feiyan were at home, so she immediately helped her daughter wipe the tears channel: "Jia''er, remember my mother''s words, don''t panic, and don''t let your grandmother see the flaw. My mother said that Sima Feiyan would never step into Ao''s mansion, so she said it, but at this time, You have to help your mother hide from the old lady, otherwise it will be difficult to do


    Although Ouyang roujia was still very upset, she was still very worried that Sima Feiyan would come with him into aowang''s house tomorrow, but she had no way. At this time, if grandma knew that he was still in contact with Sima Feiyan, she would make a big deal of trouble.


    I''m not sure. If it''s not good, Wang Hong and Sima Feiyan will shake out their slander of Yu Heng. Don''t talk about her mother, even she may be driven out of Ouyang''s house.


    Everyone in the family knows that Yuheng is the only male in the Ouyang family. Even if he is a common son, he is also the successor of the future Ouyang family without a male.


    In addition, Yu Heng came back less than three months after joining the army and won the recognition of her grandfather and the emperor. Her present status is higher than that of her own daughter.


    My daughter is gone, and there are other daughters, but this son is the only one. At the beginning, grandma was angry with dad for this matter. Now if she knew that she was conspiring with his mother to slander Yu Heng, she would be so angry that she would drive him out of the house immediately.


    He quickly wet the towel, but he didn''t care about the water in the cold basin. He washed his face in a hurry to make himself look less embarrassed and flustered. Then he went out with his mother to meet Mrs. Tao.


    As soon as she entered the door, Wu Ma''s eyes looked around, while the old lady dropped her eyes on Ouyang roujia''s face. At one glance, she could see the trace of her crying.


    Sima wanted to see the old lady staring at her daughter''s face, so he immediately turned her eyes and said, "mother, this child is going to get married. I can''t bear it. Jia''er, go and wash it again." he also helped the old lady to go to the direction of the table and said, "mother, please sit down first, and later let Jia''er come and give you a big gift."


    Ouyang roujia saluted her grandmother and said in a slightly sandy voice, "grandma, Jia''er will go down to wash first, and you will sit down first."


    The old lady nodded. She couldn''t see her anger just now on her kind face. She looked at the maid who was waiting in the room. After confirming that she didn''t see Sima Feiyan, she asked, "Jia''er is married to Ao palace. You can''t take less of the maid who is easy to use. Have you arranged all the things that need to be arranged?"


    The old lady''s scanning, looking and saying all seem to care about whether her granddaughter has enough people to wait on her, but in fact, she is looking for the figure of Sima Feiyan.


    Even Wu Ma is the same. Her eyes have not stopped since she came into the room. She just wants to find Sima Feiyan.


    Sima thought that Rong was afraid at first that his mother-in-law knew about Sima Feiyan. He worried for a long time until he talked about his maidservant, and his heart relaxed.


    "Mother, don''t worry. It''s all arranged. In addition to mother''s advice, there are maidservants of similar age who will make Jia''er adapt to the life in the palace as soon as possible and keep the palace in order.

 Chapter 330

    The old lady nodded approvingly, and then asked, "why didn''t you see the two moms sent by the palace today?"


    "Oh, mother, mother Liu went to the kitchen to instruct the ceremonial meal, while mother Li went to the warehouse to get Jia''er''s Phoenix crown and wedding dress." In fact, these two people are supported by Sima Xiangrong. Otherwise, if they see Sima Feiyan, they don''t care whether they know about Sima Feiyan or not. For the sake of safety, it''s better not to let others know that Wang Hong and Sima Feiyan are at home.


    Sima wanted to make sure that everything was done perfectly, and the old lady Tao couldn''t find anything to say, so she casually pointed to the brocade box in Wu Ma''s hand and said, "my mother-in-law, I''m not here for anything, but I''m going to get married tomorrow with Jia''er. I''m very happy and reluctant to give up. I''ve ordered someone to make this set of self adornment, one for each, But Jia''er''s old style has been specially explained. After a while, Jia''er will come out and let her see if she likes it or not. "


    The old lady, Tao Shi, seemed to say unintentionally, but it was obvious that Ouyang roujia''s granddaughter was different from others.


    Sima thought that Rong could certainly hear the hint of his mother-in-law, so he said with a smile: "mother, it''s a blessing for Jia''er to have your grandmother who loves her so much. Jia''er has told me that she will keep in mind the way she treats her, and will be more filial to you in the future."


    In fact, Sima Xiangrong scolded the mother-in-law a hundred times in his heart: old man, what I have given you over the years is worth more than two dowries? When I married in those years, you took three dowries from me. Now that Jiaer is married, you only give two dowries. Are you happy to come here with this set of jewelry?


    But now is not the time to tear her face with the old lady, so even though she is dissatisfied, she still has to face her respectfully.


    The old lady Tao gave Wu Ma a wink. Wu Ma immediately said, "it''s just that the second young lady is cleaning. I''ll send this set of jewelry to the second young lady to have a try."


    Then, without waiting for the old lady Tao and Sima to talk, they walked to the inner hall.


    Sima wanted to let it be urgent. He was afraid that his daughter would stay alone with Wu Ma. In two words, he said what he shouldn''t have said. So he immediately wanted to go in and have a look, but the old man called him, "what''s the hurry? If you want to let it go, you will know whether it looks good."


    Sima thought that''s what he meant. But what''s the use of being so anxious? Her mother-in-law has spoken. Can she force her mother-in-law to rush into the inner hall?


    "It''s true that this Jia''er is going to get married, which makes him confused." Sima wants to let his hair go, so as to cover up his confusion. "I can''t bear it. I always feel empty in my heart."


    The old lady just nodded, but didn''t say anything. After all, when her daughter got married, she cried for several days. Now she can understand Sima Xiangrong''s mood.


    "I''ll get used to it," the old lady, Tao, remembering her mood in those years, could not help but be sentimental. She advised, "when Xueer got married, my heart was the same. But after a long time, I got used to it. Besides, Jiaer got married so close that I could still see her when I miss her in Kyoto."


    Thinking of her daughter, Mrs. Tao also put a smile on her face. "Xueer has been married for nearly 20 years. A few days ago, liekang ordered someone to send a letter to tell her about Jiaer''s marriage. She hopes to catch up tomorrow and watch Jiaer get married. After all, Xueer still likes her when Jiaer was born."


    Speaking of her daughter, Ouyang Xue, the old lady Tao''s face began to smile. It can be seen that she really loves her daughter and misses her very much.


    For this daughter, the old lady Tao is full of debt. If she didn''t go to Beijing to get the imperial examination for her eldest son, she would not have married her daughter in a hurry, and the bride price of her daughter would have become panchuan who went to Beijing to get the imperial examination for her eldest son.


    Now her son is a senior official, but the daughter still works in the countryside with her husband, which is really distressing to the old lady.


    Earlier, Mrs. Tao wanted to bring her daughter and son-in-law to Kyoto, but her husband refused to do anything. Even if she thought about it again, she could only stay with her husband in Lianzhou and be a farmer.


    After persuading Sima to look good, Ouyang roujia and Wu Ma came out together. Wu Ma looked at the old lady and made eye contact with her. Then she laughed very happily and said, "look at Grandma''s good granddaughter. She''s really beautiful. She''s dignified, decent and virtuous. She looks like a princess."


    The old lady Tao was happy, but Ouyang roujia couldn''t be happy. After all, there was still trouble to solve. She couldn''t make any effort in her heart, but she was worried.


    Sima wanted to see that his daughter didn''t respond. He thought that it must be because of Sima Feiyan''s trouble, so he took his mother-in-law''s words for him, "Niang, you see, I''m sorry about Jia''er. I didn''t dare to look up at you."


    Then Sima wanted to let his daughter lean over and reminded him, "Jia''er, your grandmother is right, but your introverted and weak nature can''t continue. Otherwise, how can you take up the present responsibility of being the housewife in the palace?"


    The old lady Tao nodded and said, "Jia''er, your mother is right. You are the imperial concubine in the palace. When they see you, they have to kneel down and wait on you. But how can you cure them? This has to be changed. Otherwise, you will be held to death by those women as soon as you enter the door. How can you manage such a big house in the future? "


    Ouyang roujia answered in a low voice, but she thought: Sima Feiyan has followed me to the palace. How can I be a housewife? I can''t even cure her. How can I cure those women in the palace? Sobbing


    Sima wants to know that he has wronged his daughter, but seeing that there is not much time before dawn, he sends his mother-in-law away because his daughter wants to have a rest.


    Then she immediately comforted her daughter and said, "Jia''er, you can''t let mother Liu and mother Li come back for a while. My mother is going to take Wang Hong''s mother and daughter away. No matter how worried you are, no matter how upset you are, you''ll be swallowed by my mother. You can''t show it any more. Otherwise, after my mother has dealt with Wang Hong''s mother and daughter, you''ll be in trouble. My mother can''t take care of it."


    "Mother, can you really drive them away and never come back? Jia''er is really afraid. If the Lord knows what your daughter is doing with you, will the Lord sweep her out? There are also my father and grandmother. I''m sure I won''t let her go. Jia''er is really scared... "


    With that, Ouyang roujia''s eyes were filled with tears again. She wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to cry. She was afraid that her mother would deal with it, but she didn''t show her weakness, so don''t be suspicious.


    "Jia''er, you need to be calm. If you have a mother in everything, she won''t let you do anything," Sima said solemnly. "No matter what happens, you must keep a smile and keep a dignified and elegant attitude. You are Lord Ao. You will only stand higher in the future. You must not let such a small thing knock you down, Since you decided to marry Lord Ao, your life will be more than just a princess. Do you understand? "


    It has to be said that Sima Xiangrong''s words really have an effect. At the same time, Ouyang roujia is also imagining the way she will go in the future, where she wants to stand, and her firm belief finally overcomes her weakness and helplessness.


    In an instant, the metamorphosis grew up, and the eyes also appeared fierce, "Niang, cutting grass to remove roots, they can''t stay, otherwise in the future, they will be like today, endlessly pestering and threatening us."


    Seeing his daughter''s resolute eyes, Sima thought that he had a little heartache, but he soon accepted it and was gratified. "Jia''er, that''s right. If anyone blocks your way, my mother will clean it for you one by one. As long as you say, my mother will do it for you, for you, for you to stand in a higher position in the future, my mother can not even die, As long as you can stand in that position, my mother will die. "


    "Niang, Jia''er will live up to what you expect. I will never let go of all those who bully me, take me down and insult me." maybe she was really stimulated by Wang Hong''s mother and daughter. Ouyang roujia has become cruel and ruthless. She needs to grow up without Niang, Plan a bright road for your future: "Niang, you wait. If Jia''er takes that seat in the future, she will surely enjoy endless wealth and supreme status."


    Sima wants to see that his daughter is finally enlightened, and he doesn''t delay any longer. With the help of Xiao Han, he goes out of the house again, and after leaving the house, he goes to Beicheng, a poor area in Kyoto.


    Si Xiangrong is very clear that this person will help him, and also help him unconditionally. Even if she is very bad to him, and even hurt him completely, this person will still treat him as usual and never abandon him.


    "Wei GUI, I know you''re here. If you don''t come out again, I''ll hang myself here."

 Chapter 331

    Not long after Sima wanted to come back, he brought good news to Ouyang roujia.


    Although he didn''t know how his mother did it, Xiao Han had already confirmed that Wang Hong''s mother and daughter were no longer in the guest room, and even their bags were gone.


    After being confirmed, Ouyang roujia finally put her heart down, hugged her mother, and repeatedly said, "mother, thank you. If there is no mother, Jia''er really doesn''t know what to do. Mother, Jia is really glad to be your daughter."


    Holding her daughter in their arms, they comforted each other for a moment. Then mother Liu and mother Li came in and urged Ouyang roujia to take a bath.


    "Go ahead, just follow the arrangement of the two moms." Sima thought that he would be busy with the dowry all day, and then he could catch his breath and welcome Wang Hong''s mother and daughter again. Now that they have solved the problem, their heart is finally settled. So he thought of having a good relationship with the two moms, so that the two moms could help her when her daughter married to Ao Palace tomorrow, "Mother wants to tell the housekeeper something. Just listen to Mammy."


    Sima wanted to do so with a purpose, so that the two mothers could feel their status was higher. In this way, it was easier to please and win over.


    After mother Li ordered Ouyang roujia to take a bath, Sima Xiangrong called mother Liu and pulled her hand with a smile, just like her relatives and sisters. Before saying anything, she put her jade bracelet on mother Liu''s wrist.


    Mother Liu had been in the palace for so many years, and many women in the palace gave gifts to her. So she didn''t panic or refuse to accept such a situation. Instead, she accepted it safely. "Mrs. Ouyang, I''m also a servant in the palace. Although I''m valued by the Lord, I''ll abide by the rules I should obey, and I''ll keep the same people I should face."


    Sima wanted to see that mammy Liu was a greedy man. He knew that a small Bracelet could not buy her off, so he was not in a hurry. He poured a cup of tea for mammy Liu and said slowly, "what does mammy say? Jia''er has been bothering mammy all day. I am not so responsible as a mother. I can only show my gratitude."


    Mammy Liu didn''t refuse the tea that Sima wanted to pour for herself, and she drank it impolitely. "There are rules in the Lord. If the lady wants the old slave to do something to break the rules, the old slave can only let the lady down."


    Mother Liu said this just to make Sima want to give herself more benefits. After all, no one knows the rules better than her in the prince. As long as she wants to, the rules are dead and people are alive. How to exploit the loopholes depends on Sima''s performance.


    Sima thought that it was not the first time for Rong to do this kind of thing, so he immediately passed by, nodded with a smile and said, "of course, Mammy is an old man in the Lord. I must listen to mammy for the rules, don''t you think?"


    With that, Sima Xiangrong took out a five hundred Liang silver note from his sleeve and put it on the table. He slowly pushed it to mother Liu. "How is Jia''er living in the Lord, good or bad, and whether she can get the love of the Lord, all of which need the guidance and help of mother. If Jia''er is good, she will get better, right?"


    The silver note on the table was visible to mammy Liu at a glance. It was five hundred taels of silver. She had been in the Lord for ten years, and no master had ever given so much silver.


    Besides, Lord Ao hasn''t been in the palace all year round, and the reward she can get is even less. Seeing the silver note, mother Liu immediately pounced on him with both hands.


    But Sima wanted to hold on, and asked again, "mammy Liu, do you think Jia''er can live in the palace and take charge of the affairs of the palace?"


    "Yes, certainly," said mammy Liu. "Please rest assured, madam, that the old slave will help the princess to gain a firm foothold in the palace. The women in the palace must not try to bully the princess. They will definitely help the princess to cure them and keep the palace in order."


    Sima thought that Rong didn''t believe Liu Ma''s words, but after all, she was still an old man in the palace, and Jia''er did have someone to help her in the palace at this time, so she didn''t have a choice. So she folded the five hundred taels of silver notes in person and handed them to Liu Ma''s hands, praising: "Liu Ma is a person who knows current affairs, and Jia''er''s life is better, Thanks to Mammy. "


    After buying mother Liu, Sima wanted to let him go to the housekeeper and ask if there were any mistakes in the wedding.


    Who knew that the housekeeper didn''t like to see her, and said directly: "madam, if you have an order from your Lord, you can''t worry about your family. Madam only needs to accompany the second lady."


    Sima thought that Rong was angry in his heart, but he couldn''t do it with the housekeeper. After all, Ouyang liekang''s attitude to herself was very clear to her.


    I''m afraid it''s because of Jia''er''s relationship that Jia''er has never been able to get rid of her. If Jia''er doesn''t marry into Ao''s mansion, or if Ao''s Lord loses power in the future, she will be abandoned, and the end may be miserable. Even if her father is Sima Feng, I''m afraid she can''t stop Ouyang liekang''s decision.


    After thinking about it, Sima Xiangrong finally went back to his daughter''s yard and found Xiao Han, "no matter what happens tomorrow, you should always be with Jia''er, especially when you get to the palace. In addition to reminding Jia''er of her status as a princess, you should not show that she is too strong. You should let people outside know that Jia''er is a princess with general knowledge, Don''t worry about the women in the palace. It will be a long time. Remember? "


    Xiao Han agreed to Sima Xiangrong''s words one by one, and assured: "madam, don''t worry, Xiao Han will live up to her so-called, miss in the palace, will be able to sit firmly as princess, Xiao Han will let those women know, miss is the real hostess of the princess, no one can compare."


    After arranging everything, the day also began to shine, and the Shangshu house also gradually lively up.


    Even aunt Yang and aunt Tao brought their daughter to Ouyang roujia early in the morning.


    It''s just that Sima is not very happy, especially when they haven''t even given a dowry to Jia''er. He is biting his teeth and swallowing blood.


    But even if hate, now also can only put in the heart, because now she still need to endure, today is the day of her daughter''s great joy, she also does not want to because of their own hate and ruined her daughter''s wedding, so smile to signal two common women to go to Ouyang roujia kneeling ceremony to say congratulations, "Shan''er still has the elite, quickly to Jia''er side kneeling to say congratulations."


    In fact, Sima Xiangrong also had a mind. His face was smiling, but his mouth made their daughter kneel down, which clearly meant that he was tripping aunt Yang and aunt Tao to let them know that offending her didn''t come to a good end.


    Aunt Yang is not willing to let Shan''er kneel down, but before she can figure out how to say it, aunt Tao pushes Ouyang Jing to kneel down.


    So aunt Yang knelt down with her daughter and said, "Shan''er, congratulations to the second lady."


    "I wish the second sister a happy marriage, early birth of a noble son, a happy marriage for a hundred years, and eternal marriage."


    Ouyang Shan knew that her younger sister would not take the initiative to speak, so she took Ouyang Jing by the hand after kneeling down and kowtowed her head.


    Ouyang ruojia enjoyed the feeling of being on top, so she lifted her hand and rubbed it on the bright red Cardan. She said with a smile, "get up, Xiao Han..."


    Xiao Han was named and immediately understood. He went forward and gave each of Ouyang Shan and Ouyang Jing a red envelope. "The two younger sisters didn''t stay at home, so they have to listen to their mother''s words. Don''t be naughty. Especially jing''er, it''s a good thing to accept her temper, so as not to contradict her like before, but it''s not good."


    Ouyang Shan still holds Ouyang Jing''s hand, after receiving the red envelope, Xie said: "Shan''er and Jingjing thank elder sister''s reward, will remember elder sister''s instruction."


    Aunt Yang was afraid that her daughter would be wronged here. After expressing her joy, she left with her daughter. But aunt Tao didn''t want to leave. She wanted to have a good relationship with Ouyang ruojia, so that she could find a good mother-in-law for her daughter.


    But Ouyang Jing has been holding Ouyang Shan''s hand. She doesn''t have a smile on her face. She is even afraid to see Ouyang jou Chia, so she says, "sister Yang, you see, your wife also needs someone to fight here. Why don''t you go to your yard to play with Shaner for a while, and when you finish helping your wife, your sister will pick up Jingjing again, OK?"


    Aunt Yang is nothing, just feel sorry for Jingjing, there is a greedy rich mother, the future will not be easy.


    Just now Sima Xiangrong''s attitude was very obvious, but aunt Tao still wanted to paste it, and she didn''t have a discount.

 Chapter 332

    Ouyang qinshao didn''t pay much attention to Ouyang''s family. She only knew that she had spent her sleep in her room last night except for a man in black.


    And this morning was received by the North Hall Jun Hao Ao palace, now is talking with Shen Si.


    "Sister Shen, listen to huiniang, the dessert shop is already in preparation. It''s said that it will open next month, isn''t it?" When it comes to eating, Ouyang qinshao has a lot of energy. After all, this sweet mouth shop can make plans for Liu Hui and Liu Ying''s future, but it can''t be folded here.


    Shen Si smiles, holding Ouyang qinshao''s hand, and says, "it''s true that the day has been set for the eighth day of next month. It''s next to the happy restaurant, and the shop hasn''t opened yet. Huiniang takes the order of happy inn, and adds the dessert to the dishes of happy Hotel. As long as there are guests, they can directly pick up the dessert from the restaurant."


    Ouyang qinshao certainly knows, because it told Xiao De to do it, and also asked ziyao to tell other industries in the capital. In the future, all the desserts in the store will be bought from Liuhui, and the price is 60% of the selling price in Liuhui''s store.


    In this way, I can take care of the dessert shop and save some expenses of these industries under my name.


    "That''s really great. Congratulations, sister Shen. We have such a big customer before we open this shop. We will have a prosperous business in the future." Even though Ouyang qinshao knew it, he couldn''t say it openly. He followed Shen Si and congratulated him happily.


    Anyang felt bored and wanted to walk around, but Shen Si didn''t allow him to, "Anyang, I''d better stay with my sister-in-law. Don''t stay alone. You know what your mother''s wife means. If something happens later, it will only make your brother feel embarrassed."


    This said, Anyang will stop cooking, listless look, look very unhappy, but also very upset look.


    So Ouyang qinshao said, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Si shook his head, obviously not willing to say more about Anyang. "As a royal, he has his own helplessness. I can''t help it."


    Shen Si knew that Ouyang qinshao was a smart man, so naturally he understood why. Anyang lowered his head and pulled his handkerchief sullenly, as if to vent.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know how to comfort her. After all, in such an era and such an identity, it''s really not something she can intervene in. What''s more, she is not related to Anyang, so there''s no reason to give her advice or help her change the status quo.


    "The mother imperial concubine originally did not allow Anyang to go out of the house, but it was the prince who asked for it, so she agreed to let people go." Shen Si also felt powerless, especially the younger sister-in-law like Anyang. Although she was a bit unruly, she was only the child after all. She didn''t expect that she would face the fate of being married far away in the end.


    "Don''t be so dead, it''s not like you at all," Ouyang qinshao flicked Anyang''s forehead and said, "it''s not settled yet? Even if it is settled, according to your temperament, how can you comply so quickly? Take out the unruly energy that you follow your ninth brother outside. Look... Isn''t there Princess Jiaoyang on your head? You are still young, the Emperor may not be willing to


    At the beginning, Anyang also thought so, but who knows it was so much earlier than expected, and it was so sudden.


    "I''m ok." Anyang now really has no mind to think about other things. Even if other people''s comfort can''t be heard, and even claims to be gone. "In fact, since I was sensible, my mother''s wife told me that I can''t decide my marriage in the future. It''s just that it''s really coming, and I still can''t accept it."


    It can be seen that Anyang is really unwilling to marry far away, and even has a kind of fear. Maybe this is the sorrow of being a princess.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know what to say. At first, she thought the original owner was very poor, but on reflection, at least she could stay in her own country and in the environment she knew well.


    Anyang can be completely different, and pro, it sounds good to be married when other countries when the Royal people, but the actual meaning is to be a hostage.


    If the two countries are at peace, the princess can live a good life, but if there is a conflict, the first person to suffer is the princess.


    Shen Si also wanted to enlighten Anyang, but as a princess, she was just an outsider married to the royal family. What could she do?


    "Anyang, why don''t you fight for it? Perhaps the emperor will choose a husband in China for you, instead of having to marry in other countries? " Ouyang qinshao can''t decide what''s in the mind of Beitang Zhiyuan, but in his opinion, man is sure to win the day, and life is in his own hands. It''s the most sad thing to give up without trying, so he encourages Anyang Taoism.


    In fact, Shen Si also talked with his husband, hoping that he could speak with the emperor Jin, so that Anyang didn''t need to marry far away. However, as early as Anyang was 13 years old, Zhu Xiguo had already proposed to the emperor, but the emperor refused because Anyang was still young.


    But now the purpose of Gong Yuzhen''s visit is not simple, and it is so coincidental that the distance and hairpin of Anyang are also fast. It must be the same as two years ago that he came here at such a coincidental time, in order to marry Anyang.


    Of course, in addition to Gong Yuzhen of Zhu Xiguo, there are other princes of the two countries who have not married their imperial concubines who all want to marry Anyang. After all, longtengguo has been powerful in recent years, and Anyang is the only princess. If they marry Anyang, it will be a great help for them to fight for the throne.


    But if you think about it like this, the final decision is still in the hands of Beitang Zhiyuan. She has to listen to whom she wants Anyang to marry, and she has no right or opportunity to refuse.


    "Sister qinshao, it''s really up to Anyang. The prince has already said that the real prince, Gong Yuzhen of Zhu Xiguo, came here to ask his father to fulfill his promise two years ago, hoping that the emperor can promise Anyang to marry his real princess." Shen Si didn''t want to say that something happened. It can be seen that Ouyang qinshao asked Anyang to ask the emperor to promise not to be reconciled. I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t take the initiative to ask about the Royal affairs, so he doesn''t know that Anyang and Gong Yuzhen have something else to do with them. Now it seems that Anyang already knows that he can''t escape from this marriage.


    When it comes to Gong Yuzhen, Anyang''s eyes are covered with a layer of water mist. It can be seen that she really doesn''t want to marry, and she is wronged that she has no choice.


    "I really don''t want to marry," Anyang finally said with a suppressed desire to cry, "that Gong Yuling is so hateful. As long as I think of Gong Yuling, I even hate his brother Wang. Even Zhu Xiguo, I don''t like him."


    When it comes to this reason, Anyang''s mood obviously fluctuates greatly, and it can be seen that this is also caused by Gong Yuling''s impression in the county Lord''s house last time.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect to let Anyang see the true face of Gong Yuling, it would make him so disgusted, but also let him fall into the plight of this marriage.


    Of course, Shen Si also knows about Gong Yuling. After all, Anyang has nothing to say to her sister-in-law, and knows why she hates Gong Yuzhen so much.


    Several times, she gave advice that she should not be alone and deny the whole family, but Anyang didn''t listen to it. She also firmly believed that Gong Yuzhen and Gong Yuling were all wolves who looked good on the face, but were dressed in human skin in the dark. They were not good people at all.


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao, like Anyang, doesn''t like her brother and sister. She doesn''t believe that Gong Yuzhen doesn''t know her sister''s hypocritical face.


    Of course, Jiang is still old and spicy. Ouyang qinshao can see that Gong Yuling is not a good person. So when she wanted to transfer the longevity pill to her, she asked ziyao to check about her. Even if she didn''t accept her, God would not make her feel better. That''s why she thought of turning the attention of the hundred flowers to her.


    Now it''s good. Instead of provoking her, Ouyang qinshao even comes to her royal master Gong Yuzhen. In this way, Ouyang qinshao thinks that it''s really cheap for Anyang to marry Gong Yuzhen.


    So he thought about how to make a stumbling block for them, not only to help Anyang, but also to make it difficult for Gong Yuling.


    Who made the two brothers and sisters uneasy and kind-hearted, and even hit the theme on the people who shouldn''t be hit, especially themselves.

 Chapter 333

    Ouyang qinshao wanted to deal with Gong Yuling, but he didn''t say it. Instead, he comforted Anyang and said, "things are hard to predict. Don''t lose heart too soon. Maybe God will care for you and let those bad people get the punishment they deserve. Believe me, everything will be fine. Come on, smile. No matter what happens in the future, you have to face it with a smile, No matter how hard things are, they will not defeat you. "


    Even if she said so, Anyang''s mood could not be mentioned.


    Instead, beitangche took the sugar Ouyang qinshao gave him and ran to the children''s circle. He casually sent a few out, which made many children scramble to meet and talk with each other and play together.


    Seeing that his son''s popularity was so high, Shen Si was also happy. "Anyang, look at che''er, you should be like him and go to find people of your age to have more fun together. Maybe you will find that it''s not a terrible thing to get married. Really, you just haven''t met the person you want to marry now. If you have, you can''t wait to get married to him, It''s really wonderful. A moment of unhappiness doesn''t mean anything. You should listen to sister qinshao and be happy. In this way, good things will happen to you. "


    Ouyang qinshao agreed with the leader and said: "even if I go to the battlefield, I will face it with a smile. Life is short. Why do you have to aggrieve yourself for something that hasn''t happened yet? Don''t you understand the truth of mediocrity? Why? "


    "Oh..." Ouyang qinshao light said, a voice of sarcasm into the ears of the three, "qinshao county master, is this saying that Princess Anyang is stupid? Do you want to be a wise man, like you, the county master, if you occasionally fall ill and become a fool and don''t ask about current affairs? "


    "Princess Jiaoyang, sister qinshao doesn''t mean that. Please don''t twist and abuse sister qinshao. If someone wants to use her, the princess can''t explain to the emperor. After all, in a short time, sister qinshao will be the princess of the palace of war..."


    Shen Si helped Ouyang qinshao, but Jiaoyang didn''t pay attention to it. She was still coquettish and savage, and said, "Princess dusk, when will this side princess be equal to the princess? It''s just a side concubine. I still think that I''ve really become a positive concubine. I''m in a superior position. I''m just a little commoner girl, and I''m still a shameless commoner girl. How can I be worthy of the war lord? "


    "Jiaoyang, I''m in a bad mood. Don''t make trouble." Anyang has always known Jiaoyang''s hostility to Ouyang qinshao. Since she knew that Ouyang qinshao was the unmarried wife of Jiuge, and her love was honest and upright, Anyang respected her as a sister-in-law, just like Shen Si.


    So Jiaoyang is in trouble with Ouyang qinshao. Anyang has to protect her. "Sister qinshao is the side concubine of my ninth brother. Even if she is only the side concubine, her status is higher than that of your princess. If you see her, you still have to kneel down to sister qinshao. If you know good or bad, you can write off everything in the past. If you are still reluctant, even if our palace is willing to let you go, Nine elder brothers also won''t give up at this point. "


    "Princess, don''t be deceived by her," Jiao Yang could not wait to tell Ouyang''s true face of the Buddha''s eyes. He stared at Ouyang''s wanton scoundiness, and immediately said, "she''s such a woman, that''s my cousin''s weak temper. She is afraid of making trouble for min. The princess is not afraid of her. Ouyang, you must swear it. You didn''t seduce Lord min? "


    Shen Si and Anyang both look at Ouyang qinshao. They seem to be shocked by the incident. After all, they have just returned to Kyoto for a few months, and min Wenhao only returned to Beijing a month ago. How can they seduce them if they never meet?


    Shen Si believed in Ouyang qinshao. Even though she was shocked, she still maintained: "Jiaoyang, the princess is for your father''s sake. She doesn''t investigate what you say about qinshao''s sister. But it''s very serious. As a princess, if you make rumors and make trouble, the consequences will be one and one, and even worse. So you need to think twice before you do anything. What can you say, Think carefully. "


    "Princess dusk, Jiaoyang didn''t make it up. What did she do and why did she make my cousin so sad? She even made min Wenhao threaten to divorce my cousin. I believe she knew very well that people were doing it and the sky was watching it. If it didn''t happen, how could it make my cousin heartbroken and force her to die?"


    Jiaoyang''s words are true and every sentence is reasonable. When hearing his words, the officials and family members around him also look at Ouyang and qinshao.


    And Ouyang qinshao also thought strange, did not expect that finally Guan Jiaoyue or through Guan Jiaoyang''s mouth to say it, and said as if she really seduced min Wenhao, tempting him to abandon his wife and son.


    Anyang was in a bad mood. Now when she heard Jiaoyang say that about Ouyang qinshao, the fire in her heart also ran up. She even had the impulse to fight with Jiaoyang. Fortunately, Ouyang qinshao saw her desire to take out the whip from her waist and stopped her in time: "Anyang, don''t be impulsive. Today is your third brother''s wedding. Don''t make trouble."


    "But... She..." Anyang had long wanted to find someone to vent her anger. It happened that Jiaoyang came up against the muzzle of the gun, but the occasion was not right, so she had to give up. "Guan Jiaoyang, don''t think you can talk nonsense here by relying on your father''s position as the king of honor. You can pollute her innocence and damage other people''s boudoir. Who doesn''t know that you love my ninth brother, You''re just jealous that sister qinshao married my ninth brother, so you make a rumor. Don''t forget that elder brother nine protects his weaknesses. If this matter comes to elder brother nine''s ears, I don''t know if Prince Rong''s house can live any more. "


    When it comes to Prince Rong''s mansion, many people remember that many years ago, Prince Zhan burned it with a torch, but he didn''t dare say a word about it, and even the Emperor didn''t blame him.


    Guan Jiaoyang was the one who caused the fire, because she openly confessed to Prince Zhan and dared to go to the emperor to ask him to marry him.


    Who knows Prince Zhan came to Prince Rong''s house without saying a word after he learned about it. He directly threw a fire into Prince Rong''s house and said it was cold to get warm.


    Even if Lord Rong asked someone to put out the fire, he could only watch his mansion burn down.


    Referring to the fire, Guan Jiaoyang was frightened, trembling, biting her teeth, and did not dare to take the words.


    But at this time, Guan Jiaoyue rushed over and saluted Anyang, Shensi and Ouyang qinshao, saying, "my wife, Guan Jiaoyue, has seen Princess Anyang, Princess Dushi and the head of qinshao county."


    When the client came, Jiaoyang immediately asked him to come forward and tell the truth, saying: "cousin, it''s good for you to come here. You can talk about it and let everyone comment on you. You can''t swallow this grievance yourself. You have to think about it for sun er. Are you willing to separate from sun er''s mother and son?"


    Jiao Yang said, like for its cousin to fight against injustice, but did not know has been for someone when the gun.


    But Ouyang qinshao has to treat Guan Jiaoyue differently. They all say that before they got married, they were married to Jiaoyang Shuangjiao, who was famous in Kyoto. They didn''t expect that they would be convergent after marriage, but they all hid their bad eyes in their hearts. Now they are good, and they even point the gun at her.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know whether she is stupid or thinks she is smart. The relationship between Min Wenhao and her can''t be made clear by just looking for someone to stand up and spread rumors. Moreover, according to min Wenhao''s friendship with her, she will only attribute all her mistakes to her wife and finally protect her innocence.


    Think about it, she felt that she was doing evil. If it had not been for her appearance in front of Min Wenhao again, maybe her relationship with Guan Jiaoyue would not have such an episode.


    Fang''er couldn''t help but look at Guan Jiaoyue, who didn''t clarify and didn''t say anything. She looked like a little daughter-in-law who was bullied by others. She had to say, "Madam min, my miss has nothing to do with Mr. min, and she has no friendship with Mr. min. Princess Jiaoyang said that my miss seduced Mr. min. should Mrs. min clarify this matter and return my miss''s innocence?"


    By fang''er''s words, Guan Jiaoyue''s whole figure was startled. It felt like fang''er was threatening her.


    But also very nervous and afraid, he said: "yes... I''m sorry, qinshao county master... It''s the people''s wife who is wrong... I hope the county master will forgive the people''s wife..."


    Guan Jiaoyue is not as good as this, this opening makes people more misunderstood, and even makes people feel that Ouyang qinshao is using her identity to force her and threaten her, and she has completely become a victim.


    Bullied, injured!


    Fang''er just wanted to clarify the innocence of the young lady, but Ouyang qinshao stopped her, "fang''er, stay quiet, don''t say anything."


    "What''s the matter? I feel guilty, don''t I? " Jiaoyang is proud now, and continues to complain with a smile: "Princess Anyang, Princess dusk, you have heard that my cousin has been bullied and humiliated. What else do you need to prove? She''s just a woman of high moral character. She''s shameless and seduces a married man. She''s not qualified to marry Prince Zhan. "

 Chapter 334

    Ouyang qinshao really thinks that he''s very backward. It''s hard to get out of the door, and he''ll make trouble, and he''s always reluctant to learn.


    Shen Si can see from fang''er''s excitement that Ouyang qinshao and min Wenhao''s wife Guan Jiaoyue should have had a conflict before, otherwise fang''er would not have said such a thing.


    But Ouyang qinshao''s performance is very indifferent, and she does not deny and explain what Jiaoyang and her cousins said, which really makes her puzzled.


    Anyang is in a bad mood. He is even more disgusted and disgusted with those who love his ninth brother and try to find Ouyang qinshao.


    So Ouyang qinshao didn''t explain, but Anyang gave it the head, "sister qinshao doesn''t have the qualification, do you have it? Jiaoyang, the ninth elder brother of our palace has said clearly that it is not qinshao''s elder sister who doesn''t marry. But you, didn''t you learn enough at that time, and you didn''t think it was humiliating enough? Do you want to marry my ninth brother? What qualifications do you have? "


    Jiaoyang was unable to refute what Anyang said, and she was a little anxious. However, Guan Jiaoyue knew how to catch other people''s thoughts better than she did, so she silently shed two tears, pulled Jiaoyang to make amends and said, "Princess Anyang, please forgive me. It''s the people''s wife who is not good. You shouldn''t tell Jiaoyang''s cousin what you think. Jiaoyang''s cousins are angry and want to stand up for the people''s wife. They don''t mean to offend the princess, Please forgive min Fu and cousin Jiaoyang, and min Fu will take her away. "


    With that, Guan Jiaoyue pulls Jiaoyang away. At this time, people already believe that Ouyang qinshao relies on Princess Anyang and Princess Dushi to support her and does something shameless. She also pretends to be noble and oppresses the two cousins with power.


    Just after Guan Jiaoyue pulled Jiaoyang to walk about five steps, Ouyang qinshao stood up and could not hear the joy and anger in her light voice. She walked slowly to Guan Jiaoyue and looked at her carefully for the first time, the wife min Wenhao chose.


    After a while, Ouyang qinshaofang said, "you are not worthy of Mr. min. although Mr. min was born in a humble family, he has a burning heart of serving the country and asking for help for the people. But you are a narrow-minded, coquettish and domineering daughter. As a wife, you have not fulfilled your duty as a husband; As a mother, you haven''t done your duty of teaching children. Why do you think you are qualified to be the wife of Lord min? "


    "In those days, you know what you did to let Lord min do. Now you make rumors and make trouble to seduce Princess Jiaoyang to come out for you. Have you ever thought that your husband might be affected or suppressed because of what you did today?" Ouyang qinshao doesn''t care about his reputation, but he pities min Wenhao for marrying such a wife.


    "If you really loved your husband, you would never have said such a ridiculous thing that the county leader seduced your husband." Ouyang qinshao looked around for a week, and all the officials and family members who were watching the excitement felt a shiver because of their sight. Although it was only a moment, there was a kind of fear from their hearts.


    "You think the county leader is perverse, bullying others, disorderly and reckless. But the county leader only wants to ask you. If the county leader is summoned by the Tianfu to ask questions, you can also say that the county leader has seduced Mr. min, then the county leader really thinks that his old illness has recurred. After all, you are stupid when you are the county leader, This county Lord looks at you and so on also like a fool


    Finally, Ouyang qinshao looked at Jiaoyang coldly, "Princess Jiaoyang, the county leader didn''t know when and where he offended you. Since the day when the county leader appeared in Kyoto, you have been aiming at the county leader everywhere. If you think that the county leader married Prince Zhan and insulted him, you can go to meet the emperor and ask the emperor to take back the edict. The county leader will take it without saying a word, But if you don''t have the courage, please don''t trouble the county leader. You are not tired. The county leader is tired. "


    Jiaoyang wants to say something, but the surrounding ladies and young ladies all show contempt and shamelessness to their cousins one after another.


    Even close to them, some words came into their ears.


    "Yes, Princess Jiaoyang is too much. How can she be an outsider of Min Da''s family? Besides, Guan Jiaoyue is also too shameful. Her husband meets other women on business, which will make everyone know. If she really marries a concubine, she can''t make trouble. Fortunately, she didn''t marry into my family, Otherwise, I can''t stand being a mother-in-law. "


    Some people even said, "Guan Jiaoyue was trying to marry Mr. min at that time, but they didn''t want to marry her, but she didn''t let Mr. min marry because she was the cousin of Princess Jiaoyang. I don''t know where she has the face to say that others are bullying."


    "It''s really pity for Mr. min. at that time, many ladies in Beijing wanted to marry him, but Guan Jiaoyue said that anyone who dares to marry Mr. min would kill her."


    More and more accusations are constantly coming from different humanity, and the two cousins dare not stay any longer. After all, who can stand such eyes and accusations?


    Guan Jiaoyue quickly pulls Jiaoyang out of the sight of the public, but before leaving, she looks at Ouyang qinshao fiercely.


    Ouyang qinshao back is a calm face, as if in provocation way: have courage to put the horse over!


    After they left, Ouyang qinshaofang looked at Anyang and Shensi. His expression was obviously different from what he had said. He was much softer than he was sharp and sharp,


    "Sister Shen and Anyang, some people just don''t want to die. They just don''t know when they will pay for themselves. In the future, they have to be careful and avoid it. Otherwise, if something happens to these people, they will have to rely on me again, don''t you think?"


    Anyang listened, rarely showed a smile, a burst of laughter, but also let everyone just indulge in this pair of cousins on the mind pulled back.


    "Qinshao county master, you shouldn''t let them go. After all, a married woman is slandered and innocent, which is more serious than death. You are married to the royal family. If you don''t handle it well, you may even be beheaded." An older, kind woman reminded him.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know who the lady was. When she was embarrassed, fang''er reminded her in a low voice: "Miss, she is the first wife of Su Yunhe¡°


    "Thank you for reminding Mrs. su." although she was a little embarrassed just now, after getting fang''er''s notice, she immediately said, "qinshao doesn''t want to give trouble to Prince Zhan. Moreover, the former Lord Rong saved his life in the past emperor. Now his son inherits the title, and only princess Jiaoyang has a daughter. Qinshao doesn''t want Prince Rong''s house to be led by it."


    Mrs. Su was stunned. She looked at Ouyang qinshao with more praise. "I didn''t expect that the head of qinshao County could take care of the overall situation like this. It seems that he is old and troubled."


    "No, it''s qinshao''s incompetence. Otherwise, I don''t need Mrs. Su''s reminding." Ouyang qinshao learned that the other party was su Yunhe''s wife, and his attitude towards Mrs. Su became respectful.


    Although she doesn''t care about these noble women in Kyoto, she adores Mrs. Su very much. At the same time, she also respects Su Yunhe, because he is really a person worthy of her study.


    Before Mr. Su became famous, Mrs. Su was a famous talented woman in Beijing, and she was also beautiful. She was known as one of the four most beautiful countries. It was also said that the princes of other countries almost fought a national war in order to marry her.


    However, because of a poem sold by Mr. Su, Mrs. Su forced her to die. She even cut off the relationship with her family and decided to marry Su Yunhe.


    After they got married, Mrs. Su never worked because of her good family background. She had a miscarriage of a child, and was even judged to be infertile in this life. However, Su Yunhe didn''t abandon her or accept a wife. Finally, she had a daughter, Su Ruyu, the imperial concubine of the current Dynasty and the biological mother of Beitang Ruichen, the fourth emperor''s son.


    Seeing Ouyang qinshao''s general knowledge, advance and retreat, and proper manner, Mrs. Su couldn''t help nodding her head. She opened her eyes with a smile and said, "no wonder Princess Anyang would say so. It seems that the qinshao county leader has intelligence and aura that others don''t have. She has already been known by Lord Zhan."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know what kind of attitude Mrs. Su held towards her grandson Wang Rui and Beitang Junhao fighting for the throne. But from her words, she seemed to feel that she liked Beitang Junhao better.


    "Mrs. Su is flattering." Ouyang qinshao returned modestly.


    Just as he was about to turn his head and look at Shen Si and Anyang, he saw an arrow coming from the sky towards Shen Si.


    "Sister Shen, squat down..." Ouyang qinshao''s eyes widened, his hand reached his waist, and he wanted to pull out the white silk. But somehow, his body could not move at the moment, so he could only shout out. Then he watched Shen Si squat down, and he was standing in front of Shen Si. When he squatted down, the arrow naturally shot at him

 Chapter 335

    The stiffness of the body did not let the arrow into her body, but relieved the pain. The blood also flowed out of her body with the mouth of the arrow, and instantly dyed her dress red. When she fell down, Ouyang qinshao actually laughed, but also laughed so quietly and peacefully.


    Seeing this, Shen Si and Anyang immediately rushed to Ouyang qinshao, watching him fall, and the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, they both cried in panic.


    All the family members fled with the scream, but Ouyang qinshao was thinking: am I dead again?


    There was no next attack, because no one thought that the arrow was shot from aochen''s hand.


    Even the arrow that aochen himself shot at the North Hall could reach the inner hall and hurt Ouyang qinshao. It was clear that the arrow was meant to shoot through the bag of rice hanging on the plaque on the door of King Ao''s mansion. It meant that the rain would fall on the rice. It meant that the weather would be smooth and heaven would bless the dragon.


    But this arrow, unexpectedly shot through the rice bag, flew into the house, but also straight into the inner hall, so it happened that Ouyang qinshao was hit by the arrow.


    The bride is back, and the fable of rice and dragon is finished, but who would have thought that such an accident happened.


    "Come on, come on... Brother nine... Brother nine... Sister qinshao was hit by an arrow..." Anyang shouted.


    Shen Si also recovered from the panic, and fang''er was so scared that she didn''t react at all. She even forgot that she had learned nursing and could give first aid to the young lady.


    Ouyang qinshao moved his head and found that his body could move now. He said with a bitter smile, "do you really want me to experience it again?"


    "Sister qinshao, it''s OK. The doctor will come soon. It''s sure to be OK. Don''t be afraid..." Shen Si regained his mind and held Ouyang qinshao''s hand tightly with trembling. He didn''t know whether he was pacifying himself or Ouyang qinshao.


    Soon the princes came and saw that they were lying on the ground with an arrow in their chest. The red blood was still coming out.


    North Hall Jun Hao see this almost crazy, but after all don''t feel is to have seen this kind of scene, immediately ordered: "the medicine no disease to find, you all back, fang''er, you still Leng do what, still don''t give shao''er emergency treatment of the wound."


    Seeing Junhao in Beitang, Ouyang qinshao had a sense of peace of mind. He was even afraid of whether he would really die again, so he settled down.


    Hard to pull out a smile, looking at the North Hall Jun Hao, difficult to speak, in turn to comfort him: "nothing... Arrow... Didn''t hurt... Key..."


    "Don''t talk. I won''t let you do anything." North Hall Jun Hao want to stand up, to hold her hand, but North Hall feather Chen but press his shoulder, strength is so big, let its square back to reason, but even so, he still hate himself failed to protect her, unexpectedly also let her hurt, in front of his eyes shed so much blood, but he can''t do anything.


    Fang''er''s soul was recovered by the North Hall Jun Hao. Tears came out of her eyes, but the action on her hand didn''t stop. "Miss, the needle, and the hemostatic powder, fang''er didn''t take... The blood... Can''t stop..."


    "Point... Point..." Ouyang qinshao really feels pain. This kind of pain is not like the pain on the body, but a little like the pain on the soul. The pain caused by two different mediums, soul and body, is so painful that he can''t even speak smoothly.


    Before Beitang Jun Hao calls, Hongying appears beside Ouyang qinshao. Fang''er says several acupoints in succession. At the same time, she worries that Hongying doesn''t hit the acupoints correctly. She points them one by one, and Hongying starts to point them.


    As the acupoints were punctured, the blood stopped quickly, and this time, the medicine came quickly. Seeing Ouyang qinshao lying on the ground, he really thought he was dazzled.


    He didn''t believe it when he heard Chu Liuyun say that the princess was hit by an arrow and asked him to quickly put the medicine box on his back. Now that he saw someone, he believed that she was really hurt by an arrow.


    When the medicine arrived, he wanted to be treated in Prince Ao''s mansion, but Ouyang qinshao insisted on going back to the county Lord''s mansion. However, considering that the county Lord''s mansion was far away from the war lord''s mansion, Junhao of Beitang transported it back to the war lord''s mansion.


    Aochen in Beitang didn''t agree, but Prince Mu said that he had to stay, "today you marry a concubine. As a bridegroom, you have to get married. The matter of qinshao is handled by elder brother. Now you have to finish your wedding."


    When he finished, he ordered someone to clean up the blood stains and deal with the follow-up.


    Shen Si and Anyang followed the northern hall Junhao to fight with the Lord.


    Yao wubing looked at the arrow in front of Ouyang qinshao''s chest. He looked at it in embarrassment and said, "the blood has stopped for the time being, but the arrow must be taken out immediately. Otherwise, as time goes on, her body will become weaker and weaker. When she pulls out the arrow, it will cause massive bleeding and her life will be in danger."


    "What are you waiting for? Take the arrow." North Hall Jun Hao has been anxious, did not understand in the end why medicine will be difficult.


    "But the arrow is in the chest, so you need to open your clothes and take off your belt..." if it was someone else, you would not have such worries. But he clearly knew that the younger martial brother attached great importance to Ouyang qinshao, even if he didn''t touch her, let alone take off her clothes?


    "Solution..." North Hall Jun Hao immediately opened his mouth, did not respond to him, this just understand why, is making up his mind, Ouyang qinshao opened his mouth.


    "Go out... All... Go out..." Ouyang qinshao is so painful that she can''t help but scream. This kind of pain is even more painful than all the pain she has experienced in her previous life, and even does not add up to this pain.


    In the past, she could hypnotize herself with willpower and resist the pain, but today she can''t. She doesn''t even have the chance to concentrate and hypnotize herself.


    North Hall Jun Hao''s heart suddenly pain, feel like something will happen, sitting in a wheelchair, leaning forward, holding Ouyang qinshao''s hand, said: "Shao Er, it doesn''t matter, I don''t care, as long as you are good, I don''t care."


    "Out... All... Out..." Ouyang qinshao repeated again with difficulty.


    Shen Si was worried. His eyes, which were already red with tears, were covered with fog again. Even when he saw the appearance of Ouyang qinshao, it was vague. "Sister qinshao, you have to hold on. You''re a good medicine doctor. You won''t have anything to do. Don''t worry, don''t talk, keep your strength."


    Anyang hugged Shen Si and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t speak any more, because she was also afraid. A good person fell down in front of her eyes. For her, who had been well protected from urination, she was really scared. It''s a miracle that she can support now.


    Ouyang qinshao really can''t say anything more. He has to place all his hopes on Beitang Junhao. With his begging eyes, he cries: "Hao... Out..."


    Fang''er was very anxious when she saw the young lady''s appearance. She took the medicine and urged: "at this time, there is no difference between men and women. It''s important to save people. Don''t look. You are a doctor. The young lady often says that in front of the doctor, there are no men and women, only patients. How can you leave the young lady alone?"


    Jun Hao of Beitang can see that shao''er doesn''t want to be cured by medicine, and he doesn''t want others to look at her. He is anxious. Although he knows that shao''er has some special abilities, he doesn''t want to be alone. Finally, he is waiting anxiously.


    He finally said, "Chu Wei obeyed and asked everyone out of Junzhu courtyard. No one can enter Junzhu courtyard without the king''s order."


    Chu Liufeng, Chu Liuyun, Chu LiuLei and other Chu guards immediately knelt down on one knee, arched their hands to receive orders and said, "Chu Wei receives orders."


    Then all the people were taken away from the Jun bamboo courtyard. Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao were left in the room. Even fang''er was not spared.

 Chapter 336

    Ouyang qinshao could not speak because of the pain. He held the hand of Junhao in Beitang, and his knuckles were white.


    It''s still the eyes of the beggars, but this time, Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t compromise, "shao''er, I said that I couldn''t ask you, but now you are not like being shot. You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. What''s the matter? Why don''t you let the medicine cure without disease, I can not ask, but you must let me accompany you. "


    Ouyang qinshao is really too painful, coupled with Beitang Junhao such sensational words, suddenly feel that if you really die, you can finally close your eyes, at least in the last moment of his life, there is a man who really loves him.


    Tears fell from the corner of Ouyang qinshao''s eyes, followed by an already unbearable cry of pain, "ah..."


    The North Hall Jun Hao is anxious, just want to call medicine no disease, but found that the place he stayed is a completely strange and not familiar place, "medicine... This..."


    Ouyang qinshao made great efforts to bring Beitang Junhao into the medical poison system. At this time, they were in the operating room.


    All the items are ready, but Ouyang qinshao doesn''t care if Beitang Junhao has doubts or confusion, so he directly treats himself first.


    First, he injected himself with anesthetics, and then he looked at him and said, "cut... Clothes..."


    After a few simple words, Junhao of Beitang understood what it meant. Then he looked at the cart where shao''er had just picked up the strange dongben. There were scissors, some knives, cotton, a bottle of water and so on. He guessed what it meant.


    Without hesitation, he picked up the scissors and began to cut the dress where shao''er hit the arrow. Then he heard shao''er''s words again. Although she was powerless, she clearly expressed her meaning, "take off!"


    According to his words, Jun Hao of the North Hall took off his skirt step by step. Then he heard that he was determined to use the words of "pull!"


    He knew that today''s shao''er was working hard to keep herself awake, so he didn''t hesitate. He first pointed several acupoints on shao''er''s body to protect her heart, and then pulled out the scissors.


    At the moment of cutting and pulling, even though she had been drugged, she felt as if her soul had been pulled out of her body. The pain did not come from nerves, but from areas that she could not control with drugs.


    "Ah..." Ouyang qinshao finally didn''t survive and passed out.


    Although Junhao was not a doctor, he looked at the things on the cart and figured out how to use them. Without stopping, he immediately opened the bottle of water, cleaned the wound, and bandaged the wound with gauze, cotton and other drugs.


    After everything was done, he dared to find out Ouyang qinshao''s breath and pulse. He found out that she still had breath. Although it was weak, the expression on his face was not as painful as before.


    In his opinion, the sword of the third emperor brother is not enough to be fatal, but I don''t know why. When he saw shao''er hit the arrow on his chest, he felt that shao''er wanted to leave him.


    In fact, he can treat and deal with this kind of injury calmly, but his heart is always in a panic. The occasional pain seems to remind him: she''s leaving, she''s leaving you


    This unprecedented sense of powerlessness made him feel scared and flustered.


    Regardless of his own filth, he looked around and wanted to find some water to clean Ouyang qinshao, but he found that he didn''t even know where he was.


    He was also worried about the situation of Ouyang qinshao, so he didn''t dare to stay away from her. So he took off his coat, which had been stained with blood. Even though the middle coat was not polluted, he still felt it wasn''t clean enough. He didn''t feel relieved until he took off his profane clothes and covered Ouyang qinshao.


    Always keep at her side, don''t know how long, don''t eat don''t drink, so, until Ouyang qinshao wake up.


    Three days have passed before I know it.


    Ouyang qinshao, who just woke up, was a little weak and even confused. When she saw that Beitang Junhao was beside her and looked haggard, she couldn''t believe what she saw. "I must have had a dream. How could Beitang Junhao be here... She must have not woken up. She was hurt too much and had hallucinations..."


    "Shao''er..." Ouyang qinshao just closed his eyes and wanted to make his brain run smoothly. Beitang Junhao stood up, bent down, looked at her, moved her dry lips, and asked anxiously in a hoarse voice: "is the wound still painful? You can tell me where there is medicine. I''ll take it. "


    "Ah, Ma, where am I wearing this time I''m dead? Back to modern times, even if there are hallucinations, how can there be hallucinations? Is it the sequela after crossing? " Although Ouyang qinshao still feels unwell, the wound recovery of the arrow wound is good. Even after dizzing for so many days, there is no wound anger, causing complications and so on.


    Of course, this is more than the North Hall Jun Hao, every day for Ouyang qinshao disinfection, change gauze and re bandage.


    Although the healing speed is not too fast, Ouyang qinshao''s face is getting better day by day, so he can continue to stay at his side and wait for her to wake up.


    Otherwise, on the first day when Ouyang qinshao was in a coma, he would break out of the door and leave the operating room, looking for the medicine to see her.


    However, it''s strange to say that although he felt strange here, Junhao of Beitang didn''t panic. Even at the beginning, he still felt flustered. However, after Ouyang qinshao was getting better and better, he no longer had a trace of uneasiness and resistance to this place.


    "Shao''er, it''s Ben Wang. You''re awake, aren''t you? I''ve seen it all. Open your eyes to see me again. No matter how tired you are, open your eyes to me... "


    Even if Ouyang qinshao couldn''t believe it, he could only open his eyes now. Then he didn''t believe it. He blinked and looked again. He was sure that he really saw Beitang Junhao, who was full of scum on his face, and his always neat bundle of hair also dropped a few wisps of hair.


    Still feel not enough, slowly stretched out his hand, touched the face of the North Hall Jun Hao, feel his temperature, and he covered in his hand touching his face, so the real feeling is really not a dream, nor an illusion.


    Some excited, but also some do not believe, look at their hands, and then look at the surrounding, the brain this reaction, I am now in the medical and drug system, and she was anxious at that time, also brought in the North Hall Jun Hao.


    Seeing Ouyang qinshao in a daze and dismay, Jun Hao of Beitang was also anxious and asked eagerly, "Shao Er, what''s the problem? I will take you to find the medicine immediately. Don''t scare me. "


    In the past 25 years, Junhao of Beitang had never felt so afraid, even in the face of thousands of troops.


    These three days, he felt that he had experienced the feeling of life is not as good as death in his life, and the feeling of grief. Especially when he looked at Ouyang qinshao who didn''t wake up for one or two days, there was a feeling that she would not be able to sleep, or that she would no longer be Shao Er after waking up.


    No matter whether Ouyang qinshao knew herself or not, he didn''t know whether it was her or not. Beitang Junhao hugged her and even forgot the wound on her body.


    Ouyang qinshao ate the pain, took a breath, grinned and said: "pain... You want to murder me so that I can marry again, don''t you?"


    Hearing the words and tone that belonged to her, Jun Hao of Beitang settled down. His relaxation of body and mind and his lover''s waking up finally made him smile happily, a smile that he had never seen before.


    "Shao''er, when you recover, we''ll get married immediately. If you want to do so, I''ll follow you. As long as you stay with me, I''ll listen to you."

 Chapter 337

    Ouyang qinshao is still at a loss, but this North Hall Jun Hao''s love for himself really moved him. He didn''t resist at all. He nodded his head and agreed, "well, good!"


    "Shao er..." said, the North Hall Jun Hao let go of the person''s son who hugged tightly, then directly kiss down.


    "Shao''er, now we need to get out of here."


    After Ouyang qinshao passed his breath, with a blushing and bashful manner, he really hooked up Jun Hao of Beitang, but he knew that now he couldn''t, so he waited for her to slow down and tell him to leave here like this.


    Ouyang qinshao motioned to Beitang Junhao to help him up, and then asked him to wait on him and put on his dirty clothes. "My whole body is dirty. Take a bath first, and then eat something. I''m hungry now."


    After putting on her clothes, Ouyang opens her hands. Beitang Junhao immediately holds the person up and asks nothing. According to her instructions, she comes to Ouyang qinshao''s apartment.


    Although he was surprised at what he saw along the way, he did what he promised Ouyang qinshao. He didn''t ask a word until Ouyang qinshao brought him to her room.


    It''s simple and tidy, not a bit cumbersome. It''s not too big, but it''s not crowded. The most prominent one is the big bed. As for other things that can''t be described by him.


    Ouyang qinshao looks at Junhao''s sluggish appearance. He is a little scared and a little cute. He suddenly feels that this frightening Yanluo on the battlefield will have such a lovely side.


    "Do you want a bath or a shower?" Ouyang qinshao can see from the appearance of Beitang Junhao that he has been in a coma for at least two or three days, and his body is clean, but the strong smell of alcohol makes him guess that Beitang Junhao must have cleaned it up with alcohol.


    However, Junhao''s sloppy appearance is too bad for her image. Even if she knows that if she is in the wild, it''s nothing at all, because she has experienced more dirty and sloppy days, but even if she has the conditions, she can''t continue to be like this.


    "Don''t touch your wound with water. Don''t bathe." North Hall Jun Hao can be made a little restless by what he saw. Even his mind is a little confused. He thinks that Ouyang qinshao wants to bathe himself.


    Ouyang qinshao, of course, knew that his wound could not be stained with water. He didn''t dare to laugh at him blatantly. He only had a secret joy and said, "it''s not me, it''s you. You go to wash it."


    North Hall Jun Hao reaction, just nodded, and did not answer how to wash, and Ouyang qinshao really tired and hungry, do not want to delay too long, so directly help its decision, choose the shower.


    She still held her in her arms and went into the bathroom. After she taught her how to use the shower in this way, she asked her to put her on the chair in front of the dressing mirror with only a piece of glass between the shower and the shower.


    Looking at this mirror as like as two peas in the mirror, he was shocked. When he put down the man, he went to the mirror and looked at the man who was exactly the same as himself. It felt like seeing another person, whether in action or in appearance.


    Ouyang qinshao was really amused to see that he was attracted by these things. However, seeing his haggard appearance, he said with some heartache: "go and wash it. The temperature has been set. You can turn on the switch directly, and then remember? The first bottle on the left is shampoo, the second one is conditioner, the third one is shower gel, and then... "


    According to Ouyang qinshao, although it was used for the first time, it didn''t take Beitang Junhao too much time to adapt, because he could see that shao''er was still very weak, and he insisted on it all the time just to accompany him.


    No matter what and what, wash it in a mess. According to Ouyang''s meaning, just wash those bubbles and slippery things on your body.


    Then he pushed open the glass door naked. Because there was no clothes for him to change, Ouyang qinshao asked him to put on the bathrobe and fasten the belt.


    When he took a bath in the North Hall, he put hot water in the wash basin, tried to avoid the wound, slightly wet it with a towel, and put on a bathrobe.


    North Hall Jun Hao see this, obviously not happy up, but also see that the gauze changed on the wound obviously export blood, "this king said, can''t..."


    "I''m not wet. I smell of alcohol all over my body. Aren''t you afraid of my alcoholism?" Ouyang qinshao knew he was going to be angry, but before he yelled at her, she first said, "Hao, I''m so hungry. Let''s go out and eat."


    North Hall Jun Hao came forward, first opened her robe, the speed did not let Ouyang qinshao have a trace of refusal, see the wound has been the focus of dressing, then with the command of the tone: "in the future, don''t fool around, otherwise the king will lock you in bed with iron chain, until your wound healed."


    Ouyang qinshao laughs and doesn''t say anything. Then he lets Beitang Junhao take him to the kitchen designed in this way.


    Due to the injury and weakness, Ouyang qinshao didn''t cook. Instead, he took out the boxed lunch from the refrigerator, which was cooked by Beitang Junhao and eaten directly in the microwave oven.


    When he opened the packed lunch box, Junhao of Beitang smelled the delicious food. He really felt that it was amazing.


    After looking around, he found out what refrigerators, what instant meals, what microwave ovens, all of which refreshed his common sense, and finally understood why shao''er was always different.


    Ouyang qinshao is really hungry, and regardless of the feeling of Beitang Junhao, he ate it directly. Suddenly, he felt like something was missing, so he said, "your hair is dripping all the time, and you don''t take a towel to dry it, and there should be soup in the refrigerator, so I''m hungry and thirsty."


    At this time, Junhao of Beitang has been made to forget that he is the superior king by these modern intelligent things.


    Until they had enough to eat and drink, Ouyang qinshao wanted to go to sleep again. During the three days of coma, her mental state was in a state of inseparable, and her body felt very tired.


    The same was true of Junhao in Beitang. After he taught him how to use the hair dryer, he began to fall asleep in bed.


    When he came out of the bathroom, he saw that Ouyang qinshao had fallen asleep on the bed.


    Regardless of what, he also followed her side, avoided her wound, gently hugged people into his arms, felt her temperature, smelled her faint body fragrance, which made him feel secure and fell asleep.


    When Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao lived a modern life, the outside world was in a mess.


    Just when they were sleeping, Meimei made up for their sleep. Outside Junzhu courtyard, Chu Liufeng and others blocked everything.


    "Don''t make it difficult for Liufeng, Prince dusk. The princess dusk can hear your orders clearly. If you want to enter Junzhu courtyard, you have to step on the body of Chuwei." Chu Liufeng has been waiting on Junhao of Beitang all the year round, and he knows his temperament very well.


    His loyalty is beyond anyone''s reach, so he is willing to obey the orders of Jun Hao of the North Hall. No matter who comes, it is his head who blocks and persuades him.


    "Chu Liufeng, I see that you are the guards around the ninth emperor''s younger brother, and I''m tolerant enough to you. It''s been three days. I still have many princes who don''t come in. You can let the medicine doctor go in. As long as you make sure that the head of qinshao county is safe, I won''t disturb you for a moment. If you obstruct again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Beitang Dushen is also anxious. Of course, most of the reason lies in his wife. After hearing what his wife said that day, he knows that the person who was going to shoot the arrow was his wife. If Ouyang qinshao hadn''t found out in time, he would have squatted down. Now the person lying on the bed is probably his wife.


    And Anyang also told the matter to his father and Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager fainted and appointed several doctors to come. They were all blocked out.


    Today, his father once again ordered him to come to see him. He had to give him a reply whether he was dead or alive. This was not long before he was stopped from entering. It really made people wonder why his brother gave such an order to Chu Wei.

 Chapter 338

    Even Beitang Yuchen is worried. For nothing else, he is afraid that if Ouyang qinshao really has a problem, his ninth younger brother will be upset. If he does, he will be ashamed of his mother.


    "Chu Liufeng, you are the guard of jiudi. Do you know that jiudi''s decision is wrong, and you also look at him and don''t care?" The North Hall feather Chen see tough don''t work, then try to nine younger brother''s safety to shake Chu Wei.


    However, Chu Liufeng was hard and soft, holding fast to Jun Zhuyuan, as well as other Chu Wei. He did not waver at all to his master''s orders.


    "Brothers, you let me, let my brother come," aochen of Beitang had already done a good job, "chuliufeng, the king asked again, will you let me or not?"


    "No!" Chu Wei came back together with a loud and powerful voice.


    The arrow was shot by aochen of Beitang. After hurting someone, the wedding ceremony between aochen and Ouyang roujia was finished only after the worship hall. Even the guests didn''t greet him, so he went directly to Lord Zhan.


    What we can learn is that jiudi drives everyone out of Junzhu courtyard, and even makes Chuwei guard the courtyard. No one can enter without his letter.


    He knew that he was guilty. After he couldn''t see anyone, he went to the palace immediately. Of course, he was accompanied by the eldest prince, Beitang Dushen. After all, he presided over the wedding at the order of his father. Now that this accident happened, he can''t escape.


    At that time, the emperor was chatting with the Empress Dowager. While he was talking about the Royal happy events one by one, he heard your father-in-law report the accident happened in Prince Ao''s residence. Moreover, Ouyang qinshao was the one who won the arrow.


    The Empress Dowager fainted on the spot, while the emperor was furious.


    After the doctor came, the Empress Dowager woke up to see Beitang Muchen and Beitang aochen, who were still wearing bridegroom''s clothes. With the help of mother GUI, she reluctantly sat up and asked: "what''s the matter... What''s the matter? Has the Taiyi passed on yet... What''s the matter with you now... "


    After several questions, the Empress Dowager tried her best. As soon as she spoke, she was a little out of breath, and the Duke of wood handed over the tea.


    And the emperor is also very angry. The Empress Dowager just faints when she hears that someone is hit by an arrow. If she learns that jiu''er lets people surround her yard, and doesn''t let people in to treat Ouyang qinshao, can''t the Empress Dowager worry too much?


    When no one answered her question, the Empress Dowager could not guess whether she could not be saved. What she thought was whether Xiaojiu would be sad, so she asked: "where is jiuer? He... Is he ok... "


    Although Ouyang qinshao''s return to Beijing was very short, the Empress Dowager could see clearly in her heart that jiu''er was especially fond of qinshao. No woman ever got into her eyes or heart.


    Now it is not easy to agree to get married, but the result is out of this matter, do you really let the nine son live alone in this life?


    Just thinking of this, the Empress Dowager wept silently, "poor jiuer, it''s not easy to fall in love with a girl, and now..."


    The Empress Dowager thought of her grandson, but the emperor thought that there were other factors besides that. Of course, the emperor also saw the sadness of the empress dowager, so he explained, "empress dowager, the child of qinshao has just been shot and has not died yet."


    "Then you are still kneeling here. You should guard the child of qinshao." The Empress Dowager has been fooled. It''s reasonable to say that for such a big matter, you have to wait for someone to apologize. Please come back when you have nothing to do. But now people are still there to save, and they are kneeling here. What do you mean?


    The emperor was afraid to stimulate the Empress Dowager. He didn''t dare to send his anger in front of the Empress Dowager. He comforted her and said, "empress dowager, this is because jiu''er has surrounded the courtyard with guards, and has not allowed the doctor and Yao wubing to come to the hospital for treatment. Now they have no discount to come here to ask for a crime first, and then ask for instructions."


    "Granny Huang, it''s grandson''s fault. If it wasn''t for grandson''s powerful arrow, penetrating the lucky bag and going to the inner hall of the mansion, he would not have hit qinshao''s sister-in-law. It''s all grandson''s fault. I beg granny Huang and father Huang to surrender." Beitang aochen''s attitude of admitting his mistake was excellent, and he also explained the cause and effect of the accident.


    The Empress Dowager opened her mouth and wanted to blame, but she thought it was right. After all, this bag of good fortune is the arrow that every prince needs to shoot when he gets married. But who would have thought that it is wrong to have such a powerful weapon?


    After all, they are all called the valiant king. Of course, this arrow shoots well, accurately and far away.


    But it happened that the arrow was shot into Ouyang qinshao and hurt him. Now I don''t know how the injury is. How can the Empress Dowager be at ease?


    "A good wedding has now become like this. The emperor, not to mention san''er, the most important thing now is that Qin Shao is safe," said the empress dowager, shaking her head. "Boss, san''er, you two have run into the palace. Who is in charge of the overall situation in Ao Palace? What about jiuer and qinshao... "


    The emperor was also very anxious, but he couldn''t get angry here, so he comforted the Empress Dowager and said, "mother, please feel at ease. I''ll deal with the matter of jiu''er and Qin Shao. The children will be OK. They won''t be OK."


    With that, the emperor glared at the two sons who were still kneeling on the ground. When he passed them, he said fiercely in a low voice, for fear that the Empress Dowager would know that she was angry with the two sons, "don''t follow me."


    In the imperial study.


    As soon as the emperor sat down, Beitang Muchen and Beitang aochen had no time to kneel down, so they grabbed the case book on the table and smashed them directly.


    He smashed it three times in a row, and finally raised the inkstone. Seeing this, your father-in-law quickly begged for mercy and said, "please calm down, Emperor. This is an accident. The two princes are not feeling well either. Please take care of the dragon. Don''t go too far."


    Your father-in-law seems to think about the emperor''s health, but in fact, he is afraid that the inkstone will fall down and that another murder will be added.


    Your father-in-law knelt down to plead for mercy. Of course, the two brothers of Beitang Muchen knelt down immediately and said in the same voice: "my son knows the crime."


    "What''s the use of knowing sin now? You don''t know Lao Jiu''s temperament. Now they are still locked up in their own yard. If you come to ask me how to deal with it, I''ll ask you how to deal with it. Is it hard to ask me to order you to lead the troops to rush in? "


    The emperor said that he wanted to find something to smash, but after looking at it, almost all the things on the table were smashed by him, and some of them were swept to the ground. The rest of them were too small for him to smash, so he was so angry that everyone trembled.


    "You can still fight, aren''t you? You''re very good at martial arts, aren''t you?" The emperor is now angry and says nothing.


    Originally, these are his usual praise of his son, but now it has become the language of blame.


    Aochen of North Hall dare not refute, low head, blindly admit a mistake way: "son minister knows a crime, ask father emperor to surrender a crime."


    "Sin... I kneel here when I know I''m guilty, go out and get punished..." from childhood to adulthood, no matter which Prince did wrong, the emperor would let them lead the board, and now is no exception.


    "My son''s minister, Xie Fu Huang, pleaded guilty." Finish saying, North Hall evening Chen then kowtow to quit imperial study.


    And the North Hall dusk Chen wants to plead for the third younger brother, but the emperor horizontal its one eye, ferocious way: "you want to dare to open your mouth, go out together to receive punishment, as the emperor elder brother does not work hard, the most should punish is you."


    "My son knows the crime." North Hall dusk Chen dare not refute, after all his father emperor''s temperament he also knows, if the father emperor is willing to give its intercession time won''t be such eyes.


    "One or two are like this. When something happens, don''t you know how to stop them? Knowing that jiuer''s decision is wrong, why don''t you stop? What are you doing? " He said that the emperor was still angry. He threw the little things on the table to his eldest son. Even though he knew he couldn''t get them, he did so.


    Beitang doesn''t say it, but he also knows that his father is thinking of jiudi, not Ouyang qinshao. For jiudi, his father always has an indescribable favor. No matter what jiudi does, his father will only say yes, follow him, and never scold him.


    Take the engagement of Ouyang qinshao as an example. Jiudi said he wanted to marry him. At that time, even though it was said that he was unbearable or even stupid, his father and Emperor agreed to his choice.


    Now is not so, clearly Ouyang qinshao injured in the arrow, but the father thought of only nine younger brother.

 Chapter 339

    The emperor calmed down for a moment, then asked: "this will Jun bamboo courtyard sealed not to let people into, is nine son himself put forward or others put forward?"


    Although Beitang Muchen didn''t know the specific situation, he learned from Shen Si and Anyang that it was proposed by Ouyang qinshao, so he didn''t hide it. He said directly: "HuiFu emperor, this request was proposed by qinshao, and Jiuhuang brother didn''t agree at the beginning, but in the end, he couldn''t wring the order from qinshao."


    "Absurd, mischievous..." the emperor again excited, "you how also don''t stop, this if Qin Shao that wench has a good or bad words, nine son won''t so then give up."


    "My son knows his mistake," says Beitang''s Mu Chen, who pleads guilty again and again. At this time, he would rather be killed by himself than by Ouyang qinshao. I''m afraid that even his father and emperor would be afraid of his anger. "My son has ordered someone to go to the palace to pass on the imperial doctor for the first time, but my Nine Emperor''s brother has found the medicine doctor, but qinshao has not let the medicine doctor treat him, Instead, he begged jiuhuangdi to drive all the people away. Jiuhuangdi was the only one who could not stop what he had decided. "


    Beitang Dushen is also telling the truth. Even if he is present, if he wants to stop him, it depends on whether his ninth younger brother is willing to stop him. What''s more, he is not at the scene, and it''s still Prince Zhan.


    I''m afraid that even now, even if his father is angry at Jiu Di, what Jiu Di decides to do, even if it''s a wall, Jiu Di will stick to it without frowning and break the wall.


    The emperor knows his temperament. Even if he is angry now, he can''t change anything. He can only pray that Ouyang qinshao is OK, and jiuer can deal with it calmly. Otherwise, if jiuer wants to kill his brother, he can stop him for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    "Ming Tai hospital will wait for the prince of war, prepare the best medicinal materials in the palace and take them to the prince of war''s residence," the emperor said feebly, "the medicine doctor will come into the palace to follow up the empress dowager, just in case."


    Beitang Muchen was ordered to leave the imperial study, and Beitang aochen was also punished. With the help of the palace guard, he was ready to fight in the palace again, but he stopped him. "Brother Sanhuang, what you should do now is to go back to the palace and take medicine, and deal with the affairs of your family. After all, today is your happy day. If this happens, your family will be in chaos, I''ll send someone for the Brotherhood to deliver the message to King Ao''s house in real time. You can take good care of yourself. "


    In fact, the twenty boards are nothing about aochen''s physical condition, but it is for his safety that Beitang Muchen prevents him from going to the war lord again.


    He is also worried that if Ouyang qinshao doesn''t survive, according to nine younger brother''s feelings for her, he will take revenge on the third younger brother. In this way, he can''t explain to his father.


    After all, the meaning of father Huang is very clear. Brother''s love can''t be affected by a woman''s life and death, and it''s impossible to let nine younger brother bear the name of killing brother. Therefore, he can''t let the third younger brother get close to Prince Zhan''s mansion until he is sure that he will survive.


    When he returns to the prince''s residence again, Shen Si has already cried and fainted. Fortunately, the Taiyi Beitang Muchen brought a lot of them. Ouyang qinshao didn''t get the treatment, so he woke Shen Si up.


    The new chief physician, Dr. Liang Renliang, had to remind him: "Prince mu, the princess''s health is getting better recently. It''s not appropriate to be excessively sad. Otherwise, it will hurt your mind, aggravate your illness, and it''s hard to recover. Please relax and don''t be excessively sad."


    Shen Si, who had just woken up, couldn''t stop his tears. "It''s all my fault. If I didn''t listen to sister qinshao''s words and squat down, sister qinshao would not have been hit by the arrow. What can I do, Lord? Why didn''t sister qinshao let the medicine doctor cure her? "


    Then Shen Si turned to Yao wubing and said, "doctor Yao, is sister qinshao seriously or lightly injured? Just now this imperial concubine listens to medicine divine doctor''s words, if don''t immediately turn to bow and arrow''s words, Qin Shao younger sister''s life will be in danger, isn''t it? Wang Ye... If sister qinshao has a weakness, I have no face in the world... "


    Shen Si''s mood is very excited, the North Hall evening Chen also can only embrace it, exhort a way: "Si Er, the words that Liang Taiyi says you have to listen to, otherwise this nine younger siblings are all right, still have to bother its to treat you, you this is not to add chaos to nine younger siblings?"? Listen to the king, and Anyang back to the evening of the Lord, the Father also sent the doctor to come, there are good medicine for arrow injury, will let nine sister-in-law something


    Anyang took Shen Si back to the mansion, and he looked at Yao wubing, "doctor of medicine, what Si er said is true? If so, why don''t you stop jiudi''s decision? Saving people is like fighting a fire. You can''t hesitate. "


    Yao wubing is the only one who has seen Ouyang qinshao''s wound. It''s also up to him whether the wound is heavy or light.


    According to the position of the arrow, if the treatment is timely, he is still sure to save people. However, when he raised the question, Ouyang qinshao himself, as a doctor, did not let him pull the arrow, which is enough to see that after pulling the arrow, his chance of survival is slim.


    Therefore, he only shook his head and didn''t say anything. On the one hand, he didn''t know if Ouyang qinshao had a way to save himself. On the other hand, he felt that the best treatment period had passed and he had nothing to say.


    Unable to get the answer from Yao wubing, he turned to his second emperor''s younger brother, Yuchen in the North Hall. "Second emperor''s younger brother, you don''t stop ninth Emperor ''


    Although the North Hall evening Chen is very reluctant to say Ouyang qinshao can''t save words, but even medicine is not sure, let alone other Taiyi.


    Beitang Yuchen stands there, not persuading Chu Liufeng, not asking for anything, but standing still, as if waiting for Jiuhuang''s younger brother to come out.


    One is like this, and the other two are like this. Beitang Muchen has no choice but to turn to Chu Wei. But Chu Liufeng has not yet waited for him to speak, so he directly refuses him, "Lord mu, please go back, master''s order, Chu Wei will obey to the death. No matter who comes, Chu Wei refuses to see each other and is not allowed to enter."


    "Is it the same with you when the emperor comes?" The North Hall evening Chen roars to ask a way.


    Chu Wei was also united, and he was also loyal to Jun Hao of the North Hall. At the same time, he said with one voice: "I will obey to the death, and I will not enter without orders."


    "You..." the North Hall evening Chen also can be regarded as the temper is good, almost don''t get angry, can today really have a kind of impulse that want to hit a person.


    In the end, Chu Wei had no choice, but he was ordered to come, so he had to live in the prince''s house. Besides sleeping, he kept watch in front of the gate of the bamboo courtyard.


    Mammy Jin felt sorry for them, so she ordered people to set up two simple tents in front of the courtyard to give you a place to rest.


    But this good thing does not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, soon Ouyang qinshao arrow in the news spread all over Kyoto.


    Some are happy, but others are sad.


    Ziyao, who had just left Beijing, knew that she had come out at the moment when she was shot by qinshao in Ouyang. She rushed day and night and finally came to zhanwangfu.


    For the woman in purple, Chu Liuyu recognized that she was the one the princess knew.


    Therefore, before the conflict with Chu Wei, Chu Liuyu stood up and advised her to leave, saying: "this girl, the Lord has an order, no one can enter, and the request is put forward by the princess. The girl should respect the princess''s decision."


    "Let''s go!" Ziyao''s face is covered with purple gauze, and she can''t see her happiness and anger, but her eyes are full of murderous spirit, powerful momentum, and an indescribable sense of oppression, which strikes the deep soul, making people tremble physically and mentally.


    Others who have never seen ziyao surround them one after another. Even Beitang Muchen and Beitang Yuchen are afraid after they see ziyao.


    But even so, they still stood up and advised: "this girl, I don''t know who you are, but if you come here to visit, I can be a good host. With the permission of my brother, I can enter. But if the girl comes here to seek revenge, don''t blame me for not being so hospitable."


    Beitang''s Dusk Chen looks very gentle on weekdays, but if he really takes charge, his momentum is not bad.


    Ziyao ignored, still repeated the word, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 340

    The outside is in a mess, but Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao embrace and sleep in the medical and toxin system.


    Chu Liufeng is familiar with the woman in purple. He remembers that he saw her when he was in Qianhu, and she has good martial arts skills. If he remembers correctly, there should be a man with her.


    "Girl, you should recognize me. The Lord has orders. No one is allowed to enter. Even if the girl comes for the sake of the princess, please wait in the house. I will tell the princess that she is here when the Lord orders." Chu Liufeng also politely stepped forward to stop the way.


    But ziyao is concerned about the safety of Ouyang qinshao. She has no mind to entangle with these people. More importantly, she just came to confirm.


    So this time, ziyao did not speak again, but directly started.


    When Yuchen of Beitang sees that ziyao really does it, he immediately guards the Beitang Dushen behind him, and Chu Liufeng immediately steps forward to block Yuchen of Beitang and fight with this Yao.


    But I don''t know if it''s a fight. I know that I''m not ziyao''s opponent at all. It''s obvious that ziyao hasn''t done her best yet. She should consider that they are the princes and the princess.


    Chu Liufeng was beaten back for several steps to stabilize his body. Then his arm was shocked by ziyao''s internal force and trembled.


    Seeing that Chu Liufeng was repulsed, Yuchen of the North Hall could not help but protect his brother. He retreated a few steps and ordered: "Chu Wei will listen to the order and defend Jun Zhuyuan to the death."


    With this order, Chu Wei surrounded ziyao one after another, and ziyao was not polite. She beat back one person with one move, but she didn''t do anything.


    When Chu Liuyu and Chu Liuyun besieged ziyao, Xiao De rushed over, "Yao''er, stop!"


    Ziyao doesn''t care, but still goes to the gate. Every time she moves forward, Chu Wei will stop her. Then she is forced to go back because she can''t hurt them.


    In this way, Xiao De was also afraid that Chu Wei would hurt ziyao, so he directly stood in front of him, hugged him and stressed again: "don''t you mean you can sense it? Since she can sense it, it proves that she is OK. Be obedient and follow me, otherwise she will be angry when she knows. "


    Xiao De''s face was covered with a mask covering three-quarters of his face. His tone of voice was urgent but not angry. The tenderness in his words was enough to show his love for ziyao.


    "No, I need to see it with my own eyes so that I can feel at ease, and they''re cheating. She''s not in the room, and I can''t sense her position." This time ziyao is really flustered, perhaps because this time Ouyang qinshao''s injury is not only the body''s injury, but also a kind of fear that makes ziyao feel afraid.


    As Ouyang qinshao himself experienced, ziyao also had a kind of pain from the soul and wanted to get rid of the physical pain.


    Although ziyao''s feeling is not as long and painful as Ouyang qinshao''s, ziyao has an inexplicable sense of familiarity with the pain. Ouyang qinshao had this feeling when she put a spell on her to save her. Although it was because of the spell that she was able to have this immortal body, ziyao never knew whether there was any harm to the person who put the spell on her.


    More do not know whether it will let Ouyang qinshao in danger, so she will rush back to find Ouyang qinshao.


    After knowing that ziyao could not feel the existence of Ouyang qinshao any more, she would rush into junzhuyuan.


    In the past three years, ziyao has never seen such a panic. Xiao De is also afraid, but he doesn''t show it, because he is full of confidence in Ouyang qinshao.


    He believes that a strange woman like the Lord will never be hurt so easily. Maybe the Lord has her intention in doing so. What he has to do now is to wait for the Lord''s instructions instead of making trouble for the Lord. "It''s going to be OK. You know, she''s very capable. This little thing can''t defeat her. You have to be calm and don''t mess up, There are other things we need to do in the future


    Ziyao cried, and she was very sad. Looking at the closed door, she had an indescribable feeling that she was worried, confused, tangled and more complicated emotions in her eyes.


    Xiao De wants to take ziyao away, but Yuchen of Beitang doesn''t allow him. He orders: "take them down. Those who break into the Warlord''s house, kill Wu..."


    "Don''t..." fang''er rushes over. When she hears that Lord Yu is going to give a killing order, she is afraid that both sides will really use their swords. She even cries out, "don''t... Misunderstand..."


    Fang''er runs to ziyao and Xiao De, panting slightly, and says to Yuchen in the North Hall, "Lord Yu, it''s all a misunderstanding. Sister Yao is just a nervous young lady. She doesn''t mean to offend her. She doesn''t mean to fight against the Lord. Please don''t investigate for the sake of the young lady."


    Ziyao, fang''er knows, and knows that she is a very important person to the young lady. Once, the young lady said that if ziyao has any problems, or has any mistakes, ziyao will be crazy.


    At that time, she didn''t believe it. She also told the young lady that she was too narcissistic and attached too much importance to herself. She said ziyao looked very cold and certainly would not be like what the young lady said.


    Now it seems that she is wrong, and still very wrong, looking at that Chu Wei has a lot of help, but when she heard the news, ziyao already had a fight with Chu Wei, and then look at ziyao and Xiao De, let alone the damage, even the hair is not a bit messy, it is enough to prove that ziyao really attaches great importance to miss.


    Even though I knew that Miss had an accident, I was impulsive but kept a trace of reason. At least I didn''t open up the killing world here. Thank God for that.


    "Where do you think Prince Zhan''s residence is? Come and go as you want?" Beitang Yuchen was not very satisfied with Ouyang qinshao. Now there are some people who don''t know who they are. They dare to intrude into the Warlord''s residence without saying anything about the position and authority of Wushen Warlord''s residence. They also want to intrude into Junzhu courtyard. He can''t forgive this alone.


    Fang''er is in a dilemma. Looking at ziyao and Xiao De, it''s obvious that they don''t pay attention to Beitang Yuchen, and they don''t want to explain at all.


    So the task of mediation still fell on him. "Lord Yu, please calm down. Sister Yao really did it unintentionally. She worried too much about the safety of the young lady. If other people were involved, sister Yao would never pay attention to it. Except for the affairs of the young lady, sister Yao would lose her sense. If Lord Yu had to blame her, please surrender to the crime of the maidservant, It''s the maidservant who didn''t make it clear to sister Yao in advance. This is what the young lady asked for


    Ziyao glances at Beitang Yuchen. She can''t see her emotion from her eyes. She is also gentle in her words, but she doesn''t think that the appearance is so different from the inside. The man is not gentle in his heart. Instead, he is like a sleeping lion. He seems to have no lethality, but he has absolute strength.


    He said that he wanted to give Chu Wei an order again, but he was stopped by Beitang''s Dushen. "Second emperor''s younger brother, Ninth emperor''s younger brother and younger sister are still in the yard. I don''t know that this girl is concerned about the safety of her younger sister. Then she lost her sense. The elder brother also knows that you are nervous about the safety of the ninth emperor''s younger brother. Then she grabs this girl. You are the same as her, but the people you care about are different, The position we stand on is different. That''s all


    "The emperor elder brother..." the North Hall feather Chen Gang opens mouth to want to refute, then Mou son a sink, then changed an idea again, "well, all obey the emperor elder brother."


    After ziyao and Xiao De leave, fang''er also wants to leave. After all, she has to go to Liu Hui to report today''s situation in the prince''s mansion.


    But he was called by the evening of the North Hall, "fang''er, who are the Yao girl and the man with the mask? Why are nine brothers and sisters so nervous when they are injured? "


    Fang''er shakes her head. She doesn''t know much about ziyao and Xiaode. She only knows that the young lady says they are her important "family members".


    But she was afraid to say something wrong, so she didn''t dare to say it. She simply said, "I only saw them twice, once in Qianhu lake, and once today. When I was in Qianhu lake, the young lady told me that if she had something to do, sister Yao would be mad and out of control. If she couldn''t stop her, she would stay away from sister Yao, so as not to get hurt."


    Beitang Yuchen''s eyebrows are tight. When he looks at the injured Chu Wei, he has to promise that the Yao girl is really powerful. But what he thinks is whether this person has an obstacle to his brother''s hegemony. After all, he can see that the ninth brother really cares about Ouyang qinshao. If one day, he will fight against Ouyang qinshao, but someone like Yao girl, I don''t know how many more will come out.

 Chapter 341

    In the medical and toxin system, Junhao of Beitang and qinshao of Ouyang went to sleep for three hours. When they woke up, it was time to record the time of Hai, that is, after nine o''clock in the evening.


    Ouyang qinshao moved a little, opened his eyes and felt that the whole person''s mental state was very good. Then he was ready to stretch.


    But she seemed to forget that she had an arrow wound on her body, and that there was a tall prince named Junhao in Beitang beside her.


    Of course, when he was eating, Jun Hao of the North Hall woke up nervously and asked: "Shao Er, what''s the matter? Is the wound splitting again? "


    For the first time, he found that he was so relaxed. Even the man in his arms woke up and sat up.


    If shao''er didn''t make a painful sound, he might not wake up.


    Ouyang qinshao''s mouth was lined up, and his teeth trembled and said, "pain..."


    Really, this time is the first time Ouyang qinshao felt that the injury would be so painful since she was wearing the body. Moreover, the wound seems to be against her. It''s been so many days, and it doesn''t necessarily heal well.


    "What about the medicine? Where are all your wound medicines? I''ll go to get them for you and apply them for you. " Ouyang qinshao forgot that he had been wiping the wound with alcohol for the past three days. To put it bluntly, her wound had never been treated with medicine, let alone with stitches.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang qinshao secretly scolded himself for being stupid. It turned out that he was not hurt, but that the wound had never been treated. After so many days, he found out that he really doubted whether he was half cured or not.


    After a sleep, Ouyang qinshao''s mental state also recovered a lot, and even faintly felt that his mental state was better and stronger than before. Even the medical and toxin system also felt that it had expanded a lot, and some new functions were still floating in his brain, so he didn''t have time to sort out and explore them.


    But she is not in a hurry. What she has to do now is to deal with the arrow wound on her body first.


    So he told him where the wound was. He wanted to sew it up, but it had been so many days and he had missed a good time to sew it up, so he gave up.


    After sprinkling the best hemostatic and wound healing powder on the wound, Beitang Junhao bandaged her wound again.


    After everything was finished, Ouyang qinshao looked at the North Hall Jun Hao and asked, "Hao, don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    Junhao of Beitang seems to be calm, which is a little unexpected to Ouyang qinshao. Here, before Junhao of Beitang, she brought in two people, one is Shang rouhui, the mother of the original owner, and the other is Anu.


    His mother had been in a coma, and it was impossible for her to know where she was, so she didn''t feel anything. On the contrary, ANU thought that she had successfully entered the fairyland and was in a state of incomplete mental state.


    But the North Hall Jun Hao is to keep sober all the time, and don''t say anything else, just come in her coma in this period of time, he should have a lot of confusion here just right.


    However, since she woke up, went to sleep and woke up, she never asked. Even when she taught her to use these modern facilities, he just nodded or asked how to use them, but he did not ask her where they were, why they came here, why these things were so magical and so on.


    In this case, just like today, he is still very calm to help him deal with the wound dressing, not a bit strange and afraid of here.


    "What does shao''er want to tell me?" The fact that he didn''t ask does not mean that he was not curious, but that he made a promise to her.


    Long ago, he found that shao''er was strange, but he didn''t explore and dig, because he was afraid that after he knew, he couldn''t let shao''er stay with him.


    Now for this strange environment and these strange things, the first day I came here, out of concern for shao''er''s injury, I didn''t care. But in three days, shao''er didn''t wake up. Besides guarding her, of course, he also considered leaving here in this way, and let Yao wubing treat shao''er''s injury after finding the exit.


    However, it seems that the situation here is not that he can leave if he wants to. After shao''er wakes up, he no longer worries and fears, because he knows that the people he cares about have nothing to do with them.


    As for why he and shao''er are completely different from where he lives, he left shao''er to tell him in person, rather than to ask and coerce him.


    "Are you sure you don''t ask?" Ouyang qinshao thought that Junhao of Beitang was out of his arrogant personality, so he would not ask anything.


    But then his answer moved Ouyang qinshao again. "I said, I will wait. When shao''er is willing to speak, I will listen. I will never force you, let alone force you. I will give you corresponding freedom, but at the same time, you also need to abide by the promise to me. You must be my woman, and only my person."


    The overbearing dialogue is indeed the expression of Beitang Junhao''s love, which is also in line with his image and status. If he speaks affectionate words to her, she will doubt whether this person is Beitang Junhao.


    Nodding heavily, she agreed to his promise, but after thinking about it, she chose something and told him, "my body is different from ordinary people, and I''m different from ordinary people, both in thought and behavior."


    Ouyang qinshao organized language, trying to explain everything here in a simple and clear way. "Sometimes I do something unbelievable, and what you see here is what I know. On the contrary, the environment and society you live in are not what I am familiar with. As for why it is so, I don''t know how to talk about it now, Can you give me more time? "


    "I have a lifetime with you. When would you like to say that I''m waiting for you at any time?" he said. He stood up and wanted to find his own clothes to put on. But when he opened the bathroom door, he could not help frowning when he saw the dirty clothes. "I want to change clothes."


    Ouyang qinshao smiles. Just as he wants to get up, Beitang Junhao turns back and holds him in his arms. Although he refuses, he doesn''t resist. "I hurt my chest, not my leg."


    "Wang''s women are delicate and tired." North Hall gentleman Hao is breathless, the face is not red ground says.


    No, Ouyang qinshao is not a teenage girl. Although she was moved by such words, she didn''t feel shy. Instead, she accepted them calmly, "this is what you said. Don''t feel tired when you hold it."


    "I''m sure." I don''t know why, Jun Hao of Beitang likes shao''er more. On the contrary, the woman who looks shy and shows great virtue is always not agreeable to her eyes. However, the more she looks at shao''er, the more agreeable she is, and the more reluctant she is to let go.


    Ouyang qinshao smiles, nestles in his arms and shows a happy smile, thinking: is this a blessing in disguise?


    But when she thought of this, she remembered that it was really strange that she was hit by the arrow. At that time, it was clear that she could Dodge, but why couldn''t she move at that critical moment?


    Think about it again. In her previous life, she died at the wedding of her half sister Ouyang Xue, while her fiance Murong Sicong shot her.


    Now she almost died, similar to Beijing and similar people, but one thing she couldn''t figure out was that the person who killed her was Murong, which should be the same in this life, but why Beitang aochen?


    North Hall Jun Hao seems to feel the arms of the people''s sluggish, cold face with a trace of tenderness, concern asked: "can there be discomfort?"


    North Hall Jun Hao stopped and looked down at the person in his arms. Ouyang qinshao felt that he had some anxious eyes, so he immediately came back to himself, showed a sweet smile and said: "no, just thinking about things."

 Chapter 342

    "What''s the matter?" Simple words or as usual, no matter how gentle, how doting, there must be Ouyang qinshao found her fiance is really cold.


    "Do you want to be emperor?" Anyway, there is no one else here. Ouyang qinshao really wants to know how he views the throne in his heart.


    She knows that Yuchen, the second brother of Beitang, has been helping him to win the throne. According to the information he collected, Zhiyuan of Beitang seems to have intended to pass the throne on to him. If there is no poison and then "maimed", I''m afraid he is the Prince now.


    But she couldn''t understand what he thought. If he wanted the throne, he didn''t have to pretend to be disabled. Besides being a disabled prince, he was also an infertile prince. Isn''t he breaking his own way to the throne?


    But think about it. He is raising private soldiers. If he is not prepared to win the throne, why should he raise private soldiers? And the number is not less than the national team, and almost all of them are elite soldiers.


    North Hall Jun Hao didn''t answer directly, but calmly replied, "I have my own plan."


    "You don''t believe me?" Ouyang qinshao looked at her seriously, as if in anger, and as if to prove something.


    Junhao of Beitang didn''t expect that one day he would talk about this national event with a woman. He just didn''t react for a moment. It''s not that he didn''t trust Ouyang qinshao, but that he had a habit and thought trouble since he was a child.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Ouyang qinshao didn''t force him either. It can be seen that he seemed very confused about this question. Maybe even he was not sure whether he wanted to fight for the throne.


    "I have thought about this question for many years, but I still have no answer. It''s not that I don''t want to answer you, nor that I don''t trust shao''er." It''s rare that Jun Hao of the North Hall will tell his own voice. Maybe he has been holding these words in his heart and can''t talk with others.


    "Why? How nice it is to be an emperor. Money has power. You can do whatever you want. Isn''t that what every man fantasizes about? " Ouyang qinshao could see that he didn''t want to be emperor, but for some reasons, he always showed signs of fighting for the throne, but she was not sure, so she induced him to ask.


    Jun Hao of North Hall sneers, shakes his head but doesn''t say anything, just like laughing at her superficiality.


    Seeing his expression, Ouyang qinshao understood, "fortunately you don''t really think so, otherwise I will doubt whether I have chosen the wrong person."


    "I prefer shao''er''s trial and inducement in bed. In politics, if shao''er wants to, I''ll be happy to ask for it with you. But now, if shao''er tells me how to go back, I need to ask for some debts." Ouyang qinshao seems to have forgotten this, and about his future husband, he is actually a very short guard. Now his life is no longer in danger, which means that some people will suffer.


    Although it''s just talking about it, Ouyang qinshao has already felt the ferocious breath on his body. It''s right to think about it. How can a man like him, who looks picturesque, but in fact is like a monster, be so easy to get away with it?


    "How do you want to pay the debt?" Although Ouyang qinshao felt that aochen of Beitang was very unjust, because she felt that it was no wonder that he was responsible for it. After all, she was able to shoot at that time. It was just as if something was pulling her, so that she could not escape. If there were no such similar ties with previous lives, it would not have happened.


    Therefore, if the North Hall Jun Hao is not too much, then she still thinks nothing, but if it is too much, then she has to think about whether it is necessary.


    "Ten times back!" Jun Hao of the North Hall did not change his face.


    Ouyang qinshao was almost scared to be careful, and his liver would jump out. He repeated in disbelief: "ten... Ten times?"


    The North Hall gentleman Hao confirms the location, the way: "yes, he shoots you an arrow, this King returns its ten arrows."


    Ouyang qinshao felt that he had gone too far for this reward. To the north of Tang Junhao''s skill, let alone ten arrows, one arrow alone, even if it wasn''t the main point of hitting the body, would not die.


    Thinking about the man who didn''t seem to be angry, but the means were extremely fierce, she could not help shivering. If she did something wrong to him in the future, would she do the same to her?


    When he was silent, Jun Hao of the North Hall thought that the person in his arms was uncomfortable. He stopped looking for the exit and asked: "Shao Er, what''s the problem?"


    "Scare... Oh... It''s OK," Ouyang qinshao said hesitantly. "In fact, my injury doesn''t matter. You and Lord Ao are brothers after all. I''ll let it go. Besides, it''s just an accident. He doesn''t want to. Just let him pay for some medical expenses, OK?"


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know whether it was related to their brothers'' fight for the throne. She only knew that the charge of killing their father and brother was a big one in ancient times, and it was likely that he would be eliminated directly from the candidate status of the heir to the throne.


    In this case, if he insists on taking the throne in the future, he will be shamed by later generations.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to be someone''s pawn. Even now, she wants to minimize her utilization.


    It seems that Junhao of Beitang was surprised that she would plead for the third emperor brother, and then she said with a happy smile: "since shao''er is so considerate of our king, our king can only answer shao''er''s request, but we have to pay the price. In order not to hurt the harmony between our king and the third emperor brother, our king decided to return the ten arrows to the third emperor brother''s concubine."


    "Poof..." Ouyang qinshao just took a light breath. His words almost made him angry, "his concubine? Aren''t you looking for me? His new concubine, you have not forgotten, is she my half sister? "


    "What does it have to do with my king?" North Hall Jun Hao didn''t want to return immediately: "this king only know Shao ER was injured, this crime, who is suffered, three emperor elder brother must give this king a confession."


    See only gentle, but faintly, Ouyang qinshao aware of the anger in his body, can''t imagine how such a man can hide so well.


    In her previous life, she also had professional training to control her emotions so well. Even when she watched her colleagues being shot in front of her, in order to ensure the completion of the task and other people not being exposed, she had to keep a calm and calm face.


    But Beitang Junhao can do this so well. Even if he wants to kill people, he can''t see any signs of killing people. If you let her evaluate him, he can be said to be a perfect agent, and he is also a fierce agent in his heart.


    This is often the kind of agent who is the most stable and dangerous when on a mission. The probability of success can be 100%, but the consequences are not what normal people can imagine.


    But if you want to come back, maybe it''s just because of him that his father will be willing to pass the throne to him. Otherwise, if you are a high emperor, if everything is put on your face and you are guessed by people below, how can you control a country in your own hands?


    Know this time is unable to change his idea, Ouyang qinshao also don''t say much, but there is one point she must emphasize and get commitment, "this revenge I don''t know, if you don''t take back, you will have a thorn in your heart, but I hope not to kill, more can''t maim, after all, women are not better than men, if there is a defect, will seek short-sighted."


    North Hall Jun Hao just nodded.


    At the moment when he nodded his head, all the scenes he saw changed, but fortunately they were familiar to him, otherwise he really doubted whether he would have hallucinations.


    Ouyang qinshao''s idea was made up without any anticipation, and the place he returned was still Junzhu courtyard in Prince Zhan''s mansion and Junhao''s room in Beitang.


    It took ten minutes for Junhao of Beitang to recover himself and adapt to this change. He mechanically put Ouyang qinshao on the bed and turned to the inner hall to change clothes.


    When the North Hall Jun Hao intact clothes out, looking at the white bathrobe, some do not know how to deal with.


    He came to Ouyang qinshao with his bathrobe and handed it to him. Then he told him, "I will let mammy Jin take care of you and take good care of you."


    "Where are you going?" Ouyang qinshao''s hand touched the bathrobe, moved his mind, and put the bathrobe into the system.

 Chapter 343

    After sitting in a wheelchair and sleeping for a while, Junhao of Beitang seems to be more energetic. However, he has a face full of scum and long hair. Although it is very different from the old image, it has a kind of man''s broad-minded spirit and ruffian breath.


    Suddenly Ouyang qinshao brain suddenly emerged a sentence: men are not bad, women do not love!


    This kind of look from the appearance of some bad feeling of the North Hall Jun Hao, see her can''t help but blush heartbeat.


    He found Ouyang qinshao''s strange, stroked his cheek and asked intimately, "why is Shao er''s face so red and so hot? Are you cheating me? Pass the medicine... "


    As soon as he roared, Ouyang qinshao stopped him. "I''m ok. Don''t be so nervous. Besides, I''m also a doctor. You''ll make me feel useless."


    Even if Ouyang qinshao said so, Chu Liufeng had already entered the house. When he saw the intimacy between them, he immediately turned away, carried them on his back and asked, "my Lord, princess, Liufeng is bumping into me. Please forgive me."


    Ouyang qinshao''s face was red, and Beitang Junhao was so close to her. In addition, his use was still on his face. In other people''s eyes, it was like Beitang Junhao wanted to kiss her.


    So he glared at Jun Hao of the North Hall, then patted his hand down, and turned to tell Chu Liufeng: "I''m so hungry. I''m preparing food. Besides, I have a friend who should come back soon. Don''t stop her. She will go after seeing me."


    Although Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want ziyao to be exposed, according to ziyao''s personality, even if she is in the medical and toxin system, she should also feel that she is injured, and think she is seriously injured.


    Therefore, ziyao must feel that she has come to zhanwangfu, and Junhao of Beitang has ordered that no one is allowed to enter junzhuyuan. Ziyao is certainly not good at giving up, so she will visit zhanwangfu tonight.


    Chu Liufeng didn''t know that they had not been in the room. They thought that ziyao came and had a conflict with them. They all heard it in the room. Therefore, they didn''t doubt what Ouyang qinshao said, "yes, princess, Liufeng went to order the preparation of meals and the return of Miss Yao."


    Seeing Chu Liufeng was about to go out, Ouyang qinshao quickly called him, "don''t worry, come and help your master to get the hair and the scum on your face. If you go out like this, I don''t know how much powder you will lose."


    Chu Liufeng didn''t understand the meaning of the sentence behind it, but when he heard that he was helping him with his hair, he immediately turned his head and looked at him. It was a good thing that Chu Liufeng was scared to kneel down.


    Immediately ran to the North Hall Jun Hao''s side, pushed the wheelchair and went to the dressing mirror, this speed is really fast like to escape.


    But this person pushed forward, but Chu Liufeng came out again, "how did you come out, his..."


    Chu Liufeng showed a big smile, bent down, looked at Ouyang qinshao and said: "princess, you always clean yourself, and never let Liufeng serve you. Liufeng will go to pass the meal to the princess. Please wait for a moment."


    Ouyang qinshao still didn''t believe it, but before her dinner came, Junhao of Beitang pushed his wheelchair out, and he was radiant. His hair was tied neatly, and none of it fell down. His face was a bit sloppy, but now it''s like a different person.


    Some of the criminals were crazy and looked at him for a long time. Until Jun Hao of Beitang told him to let her have a good rest, he didn''t come back. He just followed his figure and moved his eyes.


    Noticing that he was dazed by him unconsciously, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help patting himself on the face and said with self contempt, "it''s useless. It''s not that I haven''t heard of men. I can see that men have no souls. Fortunately, no one can see them. Otherwise, I don''t think it''s enough to cover my shame."


    Soon mammy Jin came, followed by eight maidservants, each with a food box in her hand.


    As soon as Ouyang qinshao saw it, he couldn''t help muttering: isn''t it all for me? Although I say hungry, it''s not like this


    No one can hear the inner cry, but the wet eyes of mammy Jin make Ouyang qinshao feel at a loss. "Mammy Jin, come on, I''m not good, I can eat and sleep, or I''m too nervous. I have to get out of bed, or I''ll jump back to the County Hall."


    "I can''t use it, princess," said Ouyang qinshao. She was so scared that she was even too busy to be sad. She quickly stepped forward, pressed the man back to the bed, covered her trousers, and said, "princess, you must not do anything. It''s hurt. You must take good care of it. Don''t you hurry up and put the table over, cloth dishes."


    At first glance, these maidservants have been trained, and the movement and speed are obviously not what ordinary maids can do. Ouyang qinshao guesses that it must be the maidservant specially trained by Jun Hao of Beitang. Maybe it''s in case he marries him in the future and will encounter the hidden poison killing and so on.


    Mammy Jin didn''t even let Ouyang qinshao lift her hand. Looking at the clean clothes she had changed, she couldn''t help feeling, "princess, I really love you. I''ve never served anyone, even Princess Xi. I''ve never served a bowl of soup or a cup of tea for her. This cold personality often worries her, Now it seems that concubine Xi is at ease. "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t think about this, and she didn''t ask Beitang Junhao to change clothes and wipe his body at that time. At that time, she just thought that if one of them was injured, it was normal for a couple to take care of and cuddle with each other.


    After all, this kind of treatment should be enjoyed by her parents first.


    In order to avoid this embarrassment, Ouyang qinshao looked at the direction of the door and asked: "where is fang''er, Mammy Jin?"


    In fact, fang''er is the one who should be scared most. She, who has learned emergency treatment, has completely lost her square inch under such circumstances, which is enough to know how scared fang''er is.


    However, not to mention fang''er, even Ouyang qinshao himself didn''t think that he had studied martial arts for many years, and he couldn''t even hide an arrow. It''s really a shame.


    But think about it. At that time, she had already reacted instinctively, but she didn''t know that there was consciousness, but her body couldn''t move. Maybe it was fate that she had to go through this disaster.


    But if fang''er knows that it''s OK, she should come here as soon as possible. How come Chu Liufeng hasn''t seen fang''er since she''s been out for so long?


    Mammy Jin didn''t answer directly, but urged her to have a meal quickly. "Princess, have a meal first. After finishing the meal, Mammy ordered someone to come to find fang''er."


    Ouyang qinshao felt suspicious. His brain turned and he guessed, "where''s the red shadow? Did Hao torture them? "


    Ouyang qinshao remembers that Junhao of Beitang said that he wanted to leave the medical poison system in order to collect debts, and people came out, but none of the people who should come to see him came. The only possibility was that he was ordered to be punished by Junhao of Beitang.


    Mammy Jin didn''t seem to think that Ouyang qinshao would say so. Holding the soup spoon, she was so surprised that she fell back into the bowl and made a clear sound of porcelain collision.


    Needless to say, just looking at the reaction, you can see that fang''er and Hong Ying have been punished. Moreover, Jun Hao of Beitang still doesn''t allow anyone to tell her that if he didn''t think of them, he would be in the dark if he died.


    "Mammy Jin, either you stop him now or I stop him. Don''t talk nonsense to me. If you still want to appear in front of me, bring fang''er and Hongying to me now." Ouyang qinshao put away her gentle and delicate smile. She was just like a superior emperor. She was so powerful that mother Jin almost thought it was her own master.


    The maidservants knelt down one after another and looked at mammy Jin. Mammy Jin was pressed by the momentum of Ouyang qinshao, and she really answered, "princess, don''t move. Mammy, I''ll go. Don''t be excited. Stay here, but don''t be angry."


    So mammy Jin immediately ran out of the room, and then under the sharp eyes of Ouyang qinshao, the two maidservants standing in the front also immediately followed mammy Jin after they heard her meaning.


    Ouyang qinshao was anxious, while the six maidservants were kneeling on the ground. They did not dare to move, for fear that they would touch the angry face of the future Princess.

 Chapter 344

    About a quarter of an hour later, Mammy Jin came back, followed by the two maidservants who carried fang''er to her.


    Another face is Hongying. Although there is nothing on her face, her face is not very good. She is obviously hurt.


    Seeing this, Ouyang qinshao''s nose was sour and his eyes were swollen. He wanted to get out of bed to see how fang''er and Hongying were hurt. But mammy Jin rushed to him immediately and said, "princess, I can''t do it. If you know, you will..."


    Mammy Jin didn''t say it clearly, but when she looked back at fang''er and Hongying''s direction, her meaning was very clear. If she had a flash of joy, the first one to suffer would be the people around her.


    Originally, for her own sake, Junhao of Beitang didn''t hesitate to fight against her brother. She was very happy, but now she was only full of anger, "why should he? My man, did I allow him to move? Who gave him that power? "


    Ouyang qinshao''s roar made a big move. He pulled the wound on his chest and twisted his brow. After a few deep breaths, he calmed down and looked at fang''er. He immediately showed her a happy smile and said, "Miss, fang''er is OK. It''s fang''er''s useless. She didn''t protect her well. The Lord punished fang''er. Fang''er is willing, Don''t be upset or angry, miss


    "He whipped you?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t pay attention to what fang''er said, and his heart was full of the anger of the people who beat her.


    The crowd was speechless, while Ouyang qinshao looked at xianghongying, pretended to be calm and said, "did he hurt you?"


    Although red shadow can walk on her own, her face is much paler than fang''er. You don''t need to see. Jun Hao of the North Hall didn''t leave her hand. Red shadow is not falling down now. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to worry about it.


    In the room, there was silence, and no one said anything, except fang''er''s breathing voice was a little louder, and the red shadow''s breath was messy.


    Mammy Jin saw that the princess was very angry. She wanted to speak several times, but she didn''t dare. She was afraid that it would stimulate her and affect the wound.


    After a while, Ouyang qinshao leaned on the head of the bed, looked at the red shadow and waved, "come here, let me have a look."


    Red shadow originally wanted to say it doesn''t matter, don''t bother its diagnosis, but her next words let it have to go, "do you want me to invite you?"


    Red shadow just wants to kneel down, Ouyang qinshao then orders the maidservant standing on both sides to say: "aren''t you very able to serve people? Why don''t you set up a chair? "


    Ouyang qinshao is angry. Originally she was kind and kind. She never threw her anger on her maidservant like this. This was also angry by the emperor of Beitang. If you don''t take it, you can take his people to vent your anger.


    Without giving Hongying the chance to refuse, she pressed her pulse directly. After ten breath, she took out two pills from her sleeve and gave them to her. She said coldly: "take... Prepare pen and ink..."


    Red shadow did not dare to refuse, listen to the order to serve, and the maid on both sides of the action is very fast, immediately the table and ink are ready to come.


    Mammy Jin loves Ouyang qinshao. As soon as she starts to stop her, she stares at fang''er and says, "if you don''t come here, how can I teach you? If he wants to punish you, you will suffer. Who is your lady?"


    A series of heartache scolding, immediately let fang''er red eyes, back was still burning pain, but now feel all worth, also no pain, "Miss, is fang''er useless, did not protect you, Wang Ye is also distressed miss, these three days fang''er are thinking, if Miss can be safe, let fang''er die, fang''er also wish."


    Fang''er''s back was so painful that she couldn''t straighten her waist at all. Just standing like this, she felt that her back was torn open by life.


    Ouyang qinshao is very clear about the pain of being whipped. When she was an agent in her previous life, she experienced whipping, scraping, scalding and mental torture when she was caught extorting a confession.


    But she is professionally trained, and what about Fang er?


    Fang''er has been following her since childhood. Although she is a maid in front of outsiders, Ouyang qinshao always treats her as a younger sister. Now that she is well, she is not willing to lay a heavy hand on her. Junhao of Beitang will hurt her.


    Now think about it, and treat fang''er and red shadow are so heavy, that in the medical and toxin system, it is estimated that Ouyang roujia is not as good as death.


    "If he wants to beat you, you can''t run," Ouyang qinshao said in a hoarse voice. "Those who tell you to learn martial arts well all say that you don''t want to learn other skills, but at least you should learn lightness skills well. Look, if he beats you, you can''t run fast. You deserve it."


    While saying, Ouyang qinshao took out the best treatment for whip injury from his sleeve and handed it to fang''er, "and, Hongying, are you also suffering from a stone in your brain? Are you my person or his person? Even if my people want to move, I will do it myself. If he wants to punish you, you will suffer? Have you followed me for nothing in this period of time? "


    With that, Ouyang qinshao also felt sad. Suddenly, he felt like a sinner. Fortunately, he didn''t have a big deal this time. If he died like this again, would Beitang Junhao make fun of the people around her?


    Even if it is not handled properly, it means that they are not necessarily required to be buried with them, and they are probably buried alive.


    Think about Ouyang qinshao also feel terrible, heart to North Hall Jun Hao but love and hate, after this time, she decided to be his own behind can tell him clearly, otherwise in the future if this day really happen, do such things, her sin is really deep.


    Looking at Ouyang qinshao''s anger, Mammy Jin immediately ordered her maidservant to say, "if you don''t help people to heal their wounds soon, this medicine has been fried too..."


    "Princess, don''t be angry. I''m doing it for you. If it''s for someone else, I don''t even want to look at it. I''ll make do with it. I don''t really care. Don''t be angry. When I get angry, I''ll be angry again."


    What mammy Jin said is also true. Ouyang qinshao can see that at least when she touches the pulse of Hongying, the injury is not serious. The internal injury is certain, but it doesn''t matter.


    To the North Hall Jun Hao that skill, if not have scruple, fear a palm go down, what she see now is the corpse of red shadow.


    After thinking about it, Ouyang qinshao let them go down to have a rest, and did not forget to tell her, "four of you, two of you wait on one until their injuries are all well. If your Lord asks, let him come to me."


    Ouyang qinshao gas, also can''t take North Hall Jun Hao how, also only let these he assigned to come over the maidservant suffered.


    After fang''er and Hong Ying quit, Mammy Jin said, "princess, I love you so much. Don''t make trouble with me because of this. Even if it''s empress Xi, I haven''t been so nervous."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, which can be regarded as reassuring for mammy Jin, "I know in my heart, but he wants to vent his anger and don''t take my people to do it. Can my people move as soon as they want?"


    "Princess, isn''t your man also your man?" Mammy Jin can see that the princess is really different from other young ladies. Even if she treats a humble servant, she is sincere. Just from fang''er and Hongying, she can know. But it''s not good for her future.


    After all, if there is such a princess in Prince Zhan''s mansion, the servants will not have a hard time. After all, everyone in the mansion is selected by the Lord himself and is helpful to the Lord. No matter whether they are servants or not, as long as they are valuable to the Lord, she thinks they are worthy of respect.


    "It''s called overbearing." Ouyang qinshao was so angry that his wound hurt and he lost his appetite. "I don''t want to eat it. I want to lie down again. Mammy Jin, you can have a rest. Let them share the food. I''m angry with them just now. I know they are innocent, so you don''t have to tell Hao about it, Lest he blame them again. "


    Mammy Jin answered softly, but before she went to bed, she still asked, "princess, even if she has no appetite, she should take two mouthfuls of this medicine. It''s made by the medicine doctor himself. Take it and rest."

 Chapter 345

    Ouyang qinshao obediently drank a few mouthfuls of bird''s nest porridge, and then he squeezed the black medicine on his nose and wrung his eyebrows to drink it.


    She was willing to do so, not that it was really helpful to her wound, but she didn''t want to go against the will of mammy Jin.


    She didn''t like to be watched during the rest, so she asked mammy Jin to take all her maidservants down, but mammy Jin didn''t agree, "princess, it''s not the old slave who doesn''t want to. It''s the master who specially told you that in the future, you must have someone close to you who knows martial arts. Otherwise, when something goes wrong, we''ll have to ask. You also see fang''er and Hong Ying, so princess, you should answer them, Let them stay here. "


    "I can''t sleep when they stay here like this?" Ouyang qinshao is not particularly picky, but sometimes used to is used to, can''t change, "he doesn''t also don''t like to rest when there is someone else? Why can''t I do it now? "


    Mammy Jin hesitated for a moment and said, "princess, I''m not the same. Although I can''t move, my martial arts are still there, but princess, you..."


    Later, Ouyang qinshao could guess that mammy Jin must have thought that she could not avoid the bow and arrow because she did not know martial arts or was not good at martial arts, so she was hurt by the arrow.


    She has no way to explain the misunderstanding, because it''s not that she doesn''t want to avoid it, but that she can''t escape it. Sometimes things of fate are doomed, and they can''t be changed if she wants to.


    In fact, at the moment when she couldn''t move, she thought that she would return to her previous life because of injury. Unfortunately, Yama didn''t want her to go back.


    Think about this again with the words of Wuwei master some appropriate, the fate of fate, perhaps here is her fate.


    Since you can''t change the things you can''t figure out, you can adapt and comply.


    So Ouyang qinshao angrily back to bed, back to the people, blocking the airway: "you love to see enough, stay enough, I don''t care about you."


    Originally not very sleepy, she didn''t know why. After drinking the medicine, she felt sleepy again, so she soon fell asleep.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that yaowubing would put a colorless and tasteless Mongolian medicine in her medicine, and this was his own opinion.


    North Hall Jun Hao out of the Jun bamboo courtyard will see its elder brother and two elder brothers, but also soon will bring people to his study.


    "Brother Huang, if you want to plead for brother Sanhuang, you don''t have to. Brother Huang has something else to do. If you don''t want to stay, please help yourself." North Hall Jun Hao don''t know why treat North Hall evening Chen''s attitude is very bad, even North Hall feather Chen also didn''t be put in the eye, directly ignored his existence.


    "Brother Jiuhuang, you can''t blame brother Sanhuang for this. He doesn''t want to. If he really wants to hurt qinshao, he won''t choose his wedding day. Don''t be too paranoid about this. Otherwise, his father will have ideas about qinshao. I believe you don''t want him to put his mind on qinshao?"


    Beitang Dushen knows his ninth younger brother''s temperament. According to his character, he will fight against his third younger brother. This is what his father and Emperor are worried about.


    For the sake of a woman and brothers fratricidal, for such a woman, the emperor will not let go, even under the killer may also.


    The reason why Ouyang qinshao was injured was to save his wife. If it wasn''t for her reminding, the person lying in bed now would be her son, because he couldn''t watch his father take qinshao''s life.


    "Brother, are you threatening me?" North Hall Jun Hao is not polite, even the identity all put out, "this king when afraid?"? If you can''t protect your own women, how can you protect the country and the common people? "


    "Nine younger brother, don''t be rude to big brother," North Hall feather Chen can''t see down, cut in a way: "big brother is also for you, if you listen to two elder brother''s early, now how can let father emperor to kill her heart?"


    Born in the royal family, many things can''t help themselves. For the ninth younger brother, who has been spoiled by his father since he was a child, both Beitang Muchen and Beitang Yuchen feel that his father will not allow him to break his career because of a woman.


    Just like Yuchen''s original opinion, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t stay, otherwise it would only be a stumbling block to his ninth brother''s great achievement and an obstacle. Now it seems that he is, because his ninth brother has begun to fight against his father for her.


    In order to keep Ouyang qinshao, Beitang Muchen asks jiudi to be rational, while Beitang Yuchen wants jiudi to get rid of obstacles for his great achievement. They have different starting points and ideas.


    But the North Hall feather Chen to the North Hall evening Chen this elder brother or very respect, even if he to Ouyang qinshao show is to protect, he still don''t want nine younger brother and elder brother have gap and quarrel.


    Obviously, the reminder of Yuchen in Beitang is still useful to Junhao in Beitang. Although he just bows his head to do his own business, at least he hasn''t said so coldly just now.


    Beitang Dushen knows that jiudi is really angry. For Ouyang qinshao, he will really be angry. Fortunately, Ouyang qinshao is not in serious trouble this time, otherwise even Si''er will be angry.


    "Ninth younger brother, since you can go out of Junzhu yard, you can also have younger brothers and sisters. Why don''t you ask the medicine doctor to give a pulse to your younger brothers and sisters, or let your elder brother reply to your father, you see..."


    The North Hall evening Chen hasn''t spoken yet, the North Hall Jun Hao immediately refuses a way: "don''t need, the Shao son''s wound, the Shao son will deal with, don''t bother others, father emperor there, big emperor elder brother as long as reply father emperor''s person is still alive then."


    The North Hall evening Chen secretly sighed a tone, so many years, nine younger brother is still like this, even if is the father emperor also has not seen it to have with the speech appearance color of time, as long as the mood is not good, even the father emperor also can''t escape to be ignored, even can become the object of anger.


    After coming out of Prince Zhan''s mansion, Beitang Muchen sent a little servant back to tell his wife that Ouyang qinshao was ok, and he went into the palace to report to his father about the situation in Prince Zhan''s mansion, including the life and death of Ouyang qinshao.


    I just don''t know who spread the news that Jun Hao of the North Hall finally came out of the yard. In less than an hour, several waves of visitors came to Prince Zhan''s house.


    At first, the housekeeper stopped the people for no other reason, because the Lord didn''t release the news that he was out of the yard, but these people came, which was enough to see that there were many talkative or strange people in the Warlord''s house.


    "Why don''t you let Princess Ben in to visit?" Gong Yuling was not the first person to visit, nor the last one, but he was the most difficult one. "As a princess who came to make peace with her, I''m a VIP of Longteng Kingdom, and I''m also an envoy of Zhu Xiguo. If you stop me like this, I''m not afraid that the emperor will blame you for neglecting me?"


    Although Junhao of Beitang explicitly rejected her a few months ago, she learned that besides representing Zhu Xiguo, the most important purpose of her brother was to marry Anyang of Beitang as his concubine. Based on this, she also thought of the reason why she could stay here.


    She asked her father to come to Longteng country to make peace with her parents. As for which prince to marry, it depends on her ability. Of course, her father wanted her to marry third prince Beitang aochen, but later, she let Ouyang roujia marry. Therefore, her father asked him to fall on second prince Beitang Yuchen.


    On the face of it, she agreed so, but who can say the final result?


    Because of this, she came to zhanwangfu so blatantly, hoping to win some opportunities for herself.


    After all, Ouyang qinshao is not sure of his death in this life. If he doesn''t take advantage of such a good time, he will be really sorry for himself.


    With this idea, she finally paid off a groom in Prince Zhan''s mansion. After learning that Junhao of Beitang was finally discharged from hospital, she couldn''t wait to see him.


    If Ouyang qinshao really died, she could take the opportunity to comfort her by cooking mature rice with wine and gall; If it is true that she can''t die with such a good life, she will be called a sister. In the name of taking care of her, she forces her to stay in Prince Zhan''s mansion. She doesn''t believe that she can''t get close to Junhao of Beitang.


    The idea is good and perfect, but some people can''t be controlled if you want to, especially those men who make people love and hate, and women like Ouyang qinshao.


    The guard stopped, and seemed to have some scruples about the identity of the exotic princess, hesitating about how to kill her.

 Chapter 346

    The housekeeper reports this to Chu Liufeng, and Chu Liufeng has a headache as soon as he hears that it''s Gong Yuling.


    Think about this exotic princess. She has been saving my life before. She has touched my low line three times and four times. I have warned her clearly, but she still doesn''t know how to restrain.


    Now it''s even more extreme. He even wants to break into the prince''s residence. Fortunately, the princess didn''t come out after resting in the Jun bamboo courtyard. Otherwise, he would not dare to think of the consequences if she met again.


    "I''m back. I''m not seeing anyone." Chu Liufeng didn''t want to report this to the master, so he directly asked the housekeeper to send someone back to refuse.


    In the past, Chu Liufeng thought that the princess of Ouyang qinshao couldn''t be admired by him. Now he thinks that the princess is really good. At least she doesn''t pester people, doesn''t act coquettishly, doesn''t shrewdly, doesn''t like to stir up trouble, and doesn''t like to provoke people. Although the woman is not lovely, it''s not easy for men to like, but it''s just the woman that he wants.


    It''s no wonder that the Lord has a special love for her, and even does not hesitate to fight for her brother.


    But Chu Liufeng thinks that she is also a princess, and she will face more or less. If she is rejected face to face, she will be embarrassed to stay here.


    But who knows that Gong Yuling even put forward that he was the princess who came to make peace with him, and even said that he might become the princess of the war palace, but the housekeeper was not calm.


    "Guard Chu, how to deal with this?" The housekeeper could have completely ignored it, but if he was in the main street, he would have been the princess''s wife. It was said that he was not good at the image of Prince Zhan''s mansion, so he turned back to Chu Liufeng for advice.


    Chu Liufeng is really going to be ashamed this time. There is no princess here. Ouyang qinshao is already in Junzhu courtyard. If there is a princess, it will be a great battle in the palace.


    So Chu Liufeng knocked on the door of the study.


    In the study, Yuchen and Junhao of Beitang are obviously talking about something important, and they have different opinions. Otherwise, Yuwang, who is always harmonious, will never make you angry.


    "If you have something to say, if you have nothing to do, go out." Junhao of Beitang is in a bad mood, especially when his second brother tells him that he wants to marry a princess who will be useful for him to ascend the throne in the future. Moreover, he still wants him to marry Zhengfei before he marries Ouyang qinshao. Otherwise, don''t blame him for attacking Ouyang qinshao.


    For his second elder brother, who always respects himself, he didn''t expect that he would be angry for a woman one day.


    Today is also the first time, the second brother put forward such a difficult request to him. If it was changed for another, he could compromise, but Ouyang qinshao, he had no way.


    It''s not that he hasn''t tried, but at the moment when he learned about the arrow, he felt that his heart was going to stop. It was already so. How could he let her go?


    Chu Liufeng scolded himself secretly. He had known that he would not come in to report this matter, but he was already here. If there was no important thing to report, he would be even more angry. So he said, "my Lord, Huoling girl is here, and as a princess, she threatened that she might be princess Zhan in the future. Now she''s making trouble in front of the house, and the housekeeper has refused, But she still refuses to leave. Please make it clear that she should do so. "


    "I can''t catch anyone. What''s the use of keeping you?" North Hall Jun Hao in the heart nest with gas, hear again this temple Yu Ling, can say is to add fuel to the fire, "take the guard team to go, draw the sword directly, dead calculate this king of, can''t die you go to give her up two knives."


    The last time she used Anyang to get close to shao''er, he was already very unhappy. At that time, he had something to deal with in the military camp. Fortunately, shao''er didn''t care and was not wronged. Otherwise, he would have rushed back to Kyoto and chased her back to Zhu Xiguo.


    Of course, it''s a gift for her to drive her home. With her fiery temper, she didn''t go down to chop her, which has given her a lot of face.


    Now I''m down, and I dare to say that I''m the future Princess of war. Who gives her power?


    Even her father and Emperor didn''t dare to assign her a princess. She put the name on her own. Is she too confident in herself or too belittled him?


    The North Hall feather Chen listened to also didn''t say what, but in the heart seem to be calculating what.


    Chu Liufeng didn''t refute or solve the problem. He wanted to leave the study immediately.


    When he closed the door at that moment, he heard the Lord''s low angry voice again, "second brother, don''t force me. It''s not important for the emperor to be in my position. You know better than anyone. If it wasn''t for my mother''s wife, I wouldn''t do these things. No one but shao''er would marry me. Even if it was just a decoration, I wouldn''t let shao''er be wronged."


    "Nine younger brother, since you said it''s for the sake of your mother''s concubine, you should listen to the second elder brother," advised Yuchen of Beitang. "Don''t you know how much a powerful brother-in-law can do? If you look at the prince Zhan''s residence, it has taken so much manpower and material resources to achieve this step over the years. Are you not willing to step forward at the door? "


    "Besides, which man does not have three wives and four concubines? Although father and Emperor love his mother and concubines, they also have many concubines?" Beitang Yuchen knew that jiudi''s temperament was very similar to his father''s, and even had it, so he took his father as an example to persuade him, "in the future, you can also be like your father''s, so why not?"


    When it comes to his mother''s concubine, Junhao''s eyes obviously sank. Everything is for his mother''s concubine. If it wasn''t for her, he would rather live a carefree life in no one''s land.


    But in other people''s eyes, he is a person with ability, talent and force. Just as his father Huang thought, he thought that he was the most suitable person to inherit the throne.


    Over the years, in order to protect his mother''s concubine, he can only force himself to become stronger and stronger, and then he can establish his own power.


    It''s not built to fight for the throne, it''s just built to protect the people you want to protect in the future.


    However, in the eyes of the second brother, this has become his purpose to fight for the throne. He has not explained to the second brother, because the second brother only wants to help him become the prince and the successor of his father.


    If the second brother knew what he was thinking, he was afraid that he would not be able to bear it. He immediately took his own army and power and directly forced him to the throne.


    Think of this, North Hall Jun Hao is also chagrined, although the second brother looks a little bit not like ordinary people, refined temperament, many people are from the inside, but can see the heart of the people and there are a few inaction master?


    Because of this, master Wuwei is so close to his second brother. He always wants to cross his path. Don''t destroy himself because of his obsession. I didn''t expect that his obsession is so deep.


    Even if you practice meditation with Wuwei master all day long, you still can''t change this obsession. On the surface, the more Buddhism you have, but you can''t cross that barrier.


    According to the second brother''s words, as long as he ascends the throne successfully, his heart can really be released.


    Today, because shao''er had uncontrollable factors in his fight for the throne, he gave birth to the idea of killing. For a gentle second brother, it would only make him farther and farther away from the road of liberation.


    "Second brother, recently, master Wuwei had a Zen meeting. I think master Wuwei would like to discuss Zen with him very much." North Hall Jun Hao''s meaning is very clear, that is to let the second elder brother go to the Wuwei Master Li Li Buddha, change the spirit in the heart.


    Beitang Yuchen takes a deep breath. He doesn''t break his brother. He knows that if he says it, he will have to go by himself. If he doesn''t, jiudi will let someone "escort" him. So after adjusting his breath, he calmly says, "second brother, don''t embarrass you. You want to know what to do next."


    After Yuchen left, Junhao sat alone. I don''t know how long it took until Chu Liufeng knocked on the door again.


    "Come in!" Adjust your mood and calm down.


    "My Lord, the princess wants to see you." Chu flow popular after the ceremony, the road.


    Nodded, also agreed to return to Jun Zhu Yuan.


    It''s dark to return to junzhuyuan again, while Ouyang qinshao is waiting for him to come back for dinner. Although he didn''t show his face, she felt that he was not in a good mood.

 Chapter 347

    Because of Ouyang qinshao''s injury, Junhao of Beitang is reluctant to do it. If she didn''t insist on eating in bed, he would really sit with her on the bed for dinner.


    But now this situation makes him more shy than sitting on the bed to have a meal. However, Junhao of Beitang didn''t like to be watched, so after holding her from the bed to the dining table, he took her away. Even Chu Liufeng didn''t stay today.


    After sitting down, Ouyang qinshao''s stomach was already growling, so he kept urging him to say, "I''m so hungry. Hurry up, give me a piece of meat first."


    North Hall Jun Hao did not immediately give its meat, but first feed its soup, "drink this soup while it''s hot, it''s specially stewed for you by mammy Jin, it''s good for your wound healing."


    Ouyang qinshao''s face sank immediately. He wanted to protest so that he could follow his own, but he was not in a good mood. It was not easy for the superior man to give in to his service now, so even if he was reluctant, he still drank the soup.


    After drinking, without waiting for her to speak again, Jun Hao of the North Hall carefully sandwiched a piece of fine meat, blew it, and then handed it to her mouth, waiting for her to open her mouth.


    With things down, Ouyang qinshao this just care about him, "you didn''t go out of the house today, right?"


    "Well!" The North Hall Jun Hao ordered to nod, the movement on the hand didn''t stop, a dish a meat of in turn feed.


    Some people say that Ouyang qinshao is too lazy to move. He sits on his knee and leans on him. Occasionally, he plays with the jade pendant he wears in his arms. As he eats, he seems to say carelessly, "it''s good not to go out. It''s estimated that people outside are crazy. As soon as you go out, you''re afraid of scaring many people. Lord tangzhan locks himself in the yard because he won''t go out for three days for a woman, If you don''t eat or drink, I''m afraid even your father will immediately invite you to the palace. "


    "Things in the palace are handled by the eldest brother. Shao''er just needs to be calm." It seems that Junhao of Beitang doesn''t want to talk more about the palace, so he directly breaks her concerns.


    Since he didn''t want to let her know, she didn''t want to say more. After all, ziyao told him something about what happened in the study. Especially his father, he thought that he would have killed her. If he didn''t know what was going on in his study, he would not be far away from death.


    Just because she doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean someone doesn''t care. Just like Junhao of Beitang, if he wasn''t around his close relatives, he would not be so upset.


    Think about it, Junhao of Beitang always seems to be in opposition to his second brother recently. It''s false to say that he is not moved. After all, a man who has always been arrogant and is so cool and handsome in people''s impression suddenly does so many abnormal things for a woman. Let alone his close relatives can''t bear it, even she can''t adapt to it for a while.


    For so many years, she has been used to carrying herself by herself, and suddenly she has a dependence. This is a dream of many women. It''s a pity that she is afraid that it''s just a dream of Nanke, if it''s a floating life!


    "No matter what you think, you can''t get rid of it. It''s hard to choose. Why don''t you talk to me? Maybe I don''t care?" Ouyang qinshao has long known from ziyao that this year''s Beitang Yuchen planned to stand up in the name of the king of medicine.


    Later, he naturally became the prince. Even the border guard battles of Ouyang aochen were planned to be fought by Junhao of Beitang to regain the reputation of "king of war".


    Who knows, he suddenly changed his mind, and now all his plans are in a mess.


    Junhao of Beitang didn''t answer, but she continued to give her food. But she didn''t stop eating and said: "in the eyes of outsiders, you seem to be very indifferent, and you don''t care much about anyone, even for your father and Emperor. But I can see that you respect your father and emperor and attach great importance to brotherhood. Otherwise, you won''t hand in the account book, To keep your third brother, right? "


    The North Hall gentleman Hao slightly pause for a while, seem to be very surprised to be seen his mind, the pupil fiercely shrank for a while, but soon this shocked color income fundus, disappear without a trace.


    "There are many ways to love someone. You can also keep your heart in love with me, just like your relatives. I don''t mind, because I know that you didn''t go to Jingzhou to do business for your father a while ago. The purpose is to appease your second brother. I don''t want your second brother to stare at me all the time."


    Ouyang qinshao stopped for a moment, holding Junhao''s cheeks in both hands. When he looked at his four eyes, he pecked his slightly cool lips and said with a smile, "I was angry before. You deliberately ignored me, but I know you are protecting me. But what I am more angry about is that you can tell me something, I will understand and support you. "


    "I don''t want to involve you in these bloody and intriguing battles for the throne." North Hall Jun Hao put down the bowl chopsticks, low voice with helplessness and fatigue.


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head and pressed her body directly on him. The little woman said with a little playfulness: "in your world, you have your bloodbath. In my world, too. If one day I involve you in my storm, will you blame me and blame me?"


    "No, I will never let it happen." North Hall Jun Hao serious and firm tunnel.


    Ouyang qinshao returns a happy smile. This time, she really decides to let the man in front of her enter her own world and integrate herself into his life.


    "Well, my husband, you have to think clearly that my world is much more dangerous than yours. Maybe in the future, what you will face will be more dangerous than your seizing the throne. You have to be prepared. If you marry a wife like me, you have to fight with me." Ouyang qinshao this time is really serious, solemn expression without a trace of children''s play.


    It seems that Junhao didn''t expect that shao''er was willing to let himself into her world and accept him so soon. For the first time in his more than 20 years of life, he felt that he was so insecure and hesitant.


    "Shao''er, have you finally agreed to marry me?" North Hall Jun Hao looked at Ouyang qinshao, for fear of missing her expression, or missing the answer to be heard.


    He nodded heavily and said with a sweet voice, "well, I promise to marry you as my wife. As long as you don''t fail me, I will not abandon you."


    "Ben Wang..."


    "Ah..." Jun Hao of Beitang was so excited that he forgot that Ouyang qinshao was still injured, and his movements were too big for a moment. Ouyang qinshao''s conditioned reflex was to put his hands around his neck, so he pulled her wound and let out a cry in pain.


    Jun Hao of the North Hall came back and immediately went to tear open her clothes and look at her wound. He was surprised and said, "shao''er, your wound..."


    Ouyang qinshao looked down, but found that the wound had already formed a layer of scar, pink and tender, a shallow layer. If the medicine had no disease, she would have thought that she had some magic wound medicine.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t notice at first, but now he was mentioned by Beitang Junhao. He remembered that his wound would recover faster as ziyao got closer to him.


    But for a moment, she didn''t know whether to talk about ziyao with Junhao of Beitang. When she hesitated, Junhao of Beitang said excitedly: "shao''er, you can tell me nothing, but as long as you are safe, I won''t ask you anything."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say, but some things, I''m afraid that you will be afraid when I say them, and you will think I''m a monster, just like the place you''ve been to, don''t you think I''m a monster?" Ouyang qinshao mentioned the medical and toxin system and tried out his ideas.


    Shaking his head, he said No: "I don''t deny that I was scared there, but I don''t think shao''er is a monster. As shao''er said, everything in the world is ever-changing. There are many people and things I haven''t seen before. Master Wuwei once said that three thousand worlds are different, but we are only one of them. Can shao''er agree with me?"


    "Master Wuwei is really a wise man. If he doesn''t want to see me, I really want to talk with him about whether the three thousand world can let me go back," Ouyang qinshao said without scruple.


    "Hao, as you said, I am not a person in this world. I come from a place you are not familiar with. My life is like what you see today. I don''t need people to wait on me, I don''t need to make a fire to cook, I don''t need to ride a carriage and so on. My world is an era of intelligence and science. Of course, there are some people who live like here, but they are only a very few people, And the reason why I know something like witchcraft here is that I have half of the blood of this very few people... "

 Chapter 348

    Jun Hao of the North Hall was silent and seemed to be thinking and digesting what she said.


    "I don''t know if you accept me like this, but I really live here." Ouyang qinshao also felt that his explanation was too rough and ghostly. He stopped for a moment and thought about it.


    "Or I can say that my body was really born in this world, and it''s a person with the same name as me," Ouyang qinshao suddenly became very serious, and carefully observed the reaction of Beitang Junhao. "I come from a world you don''t know, but I''m dead in the original world, But my soul and Ouyang qinshao, who was only eight years old and drowned in the lotus pool, fit together, and then entered her body, which is the body you see now. "


    Ouyang qinshao pointed to his body and blinked his big eyes, trying to get a little reaction from him, but what made him feel uneasy was that he didn''t react at all, even in his eyes, there was no ripple.


    In this way, she felt more uneasy, "hey... Can you give me some reaction?"


    Ouyang qinshao reaches out her white hand and shakes it in front of her eyes for a few times until Jun Hao of Beitang holds her hand gently. It''s hard to say softly: "no wonder I always don''t understand why the thousand pestering poisonous insects haven''t caused any threat in your body. I always wonder if shao''er''s body is special. Now it seems that it may be related to the soul of shao''er''s life experience."


    "My life experience?" Although Ouyang qinshao always wanted to find her mother''s family members, and wanted to know why her mother didn''t wake up, she didn''t think that she still had a mystery about her life experience. "I''m not Ouyang liekang''s daughter, my mother is shangrou huiluo, and they are still my parents in both previous and present lives."


    "No..." suddenly, Jun Hao of the North Hall looked dignified, "shao''er, do you know that every time you have a skin kiss with me, your back will show a Golden Phoenix like light?"


    Ouyang qinshao said with a smile: "don''t make any noise. I''ve come across it by myself. I think it''s deified enough. If you come back, I''ll have a golden phoenix on my back. I''ll doubt my life."


    King Hao of Beitang shook his head and said: "my father once mentioned to me that in Fengqin Kingdom thousands of years ago, a woman with a golden phoenix was crazy, which led to the sudden extinction of Fengqin kingdom. There was a wild legend that this woman was in her prime, extremely beautiful and beautiful. She knew the art of immortality and could change her life against heaven. I heard that this woman was fascinated by the king, In the end, it will make the state of Qin perish overnight, and none of the royal family will survive. "


    "Are you saying I''m going to be that woman?" Ouyang qinshao was a little happy that her words were understood and accepted by others, but she was not happy after hearing his words. Moreover, it was obvious that she was an unknown person and a witch.


    "It''s a story in yezhuan. It''s not confirmed. It''s also a story of eryun. I don''t believe it," said Jun Hao of Beitang. Seeing that the man in his arms was a little angry, he immediately explained, "I''m just thinking whether shao''er is related to the state of Fengqin, and this art of immortality is also thinking whether it''s just like shao''er that the soul turns into another body, not really immortality, There are too many rumors about the subjugation of the state of Qin. In fact, I have another one to tell you. "


    "You won''t say that I am the descendant of the royal family of Fengqin?" Ouyang qinshao sneered.


    North Hall Jun Hao is very serious, without a trace of facial expression change, looking at her, calmly asked: "shao''er think this king is joking?"


    "Do you really believe that?" Ouyang qinshao put away his playfulness and began to take it seriously. "I ask you, if I am really a descendant of the royal family of Fengqin, Fengqin has been destroyed for thousands of years. Do you want to say that the reason why I came here is to restore my country? Do you think it''s possible? What''s more, I''m not interested in these royal families. I hate this kind of so-called Kingdom, which controls the world and so on. "


    "After Fengqin was divided into four states, it took nearly a thousand years of turbulence to achieve the present stable situation. But my father was worried all the time, because he said that one day, the four states would be like Fengqin, and the whole royal family would disappear overnight. Did they really get immortal and retire together, or for other reasons, He never solved it. "


    Jun Hao of the North Hall lowered his eyes. He didn''t know where to look, and the focal length was loose. It seemed that the trouble that haunted him was not the fight for the throne, but the worry of his father.


    "The royal families of the four countries all have some treasure maps of the state of Fengqin. Not long ago, when you took out the poisonous eggs from the mother''s body, my father immediately ordered me to put the poisonous eggs back into the mother''s body. He hoped that if one day he could really get this immortal skill, he could stay with the mother forever."


    I don''t know why he told shao''er the secret of his father''s saying that he couldn''t talk to others. Maybe it had something to do with shao''er''s strange experience and origin. What''s more, the appearance of the Golden Phoenix really worried him. However, it was confirmed several times that the Golden Phoenix would appear only if he had skin affinity with shao''er, At other times, shao''er''s back is smooth.


    He worried that all this had something to do with the rumor, and also with the destruction of the state of Qin and the disappearance of the royal family.


    "Shao''er, maybe I will do something that you can''t understand but have to do in the future. I don''t ask you to forgive me. I just ask you to give me a chance to compensate you, OK?"


    All of a sudden, the North Hall Jun Hao hugged her, and could hear how helpless and painful he was.


    What kind of thing makes him so cowardly and helpless?


    The future... The fact of the future is too ethereal. She opens her mouth and agrees as soon as she wants. But the moment of hesitation proves that she is still worried about love.


    No response, North Hall Jun Hao also know, such a proud woman, how can tolerate their men do sorry for themselves?


    If she really agreed, he should be the one to worry about. He laughed and hugged her, saying nothing more.


    But in the silence, Ouyang qinshao finally said, "maybe in your eyes, there are some things that can be forgiven, but I can''t accept them, and I can''t accept them forever, because I don''t want to repeat what I''ve experienced or seen with my own eyes. My life is up to me instead of heaven. This is my belief after my rebirth. Although I can''t go against heaven, But I don''t want to go with the flow.


    "Hao, there are too many helplessness and hard choices in a person''s life. I don''t know the truth, and I don''t have the ambition to compete in the world. I only want to live an ordinary life, even if I''m just an ordinary farmer, hunter, merchant and tourist."


    For the first time, Ouyang qinshao sincerely expressed her wishes and ideas. For many years, what she wanted, and what she was involved in today''s unknown dispute for the throne, she did not want to infiltrate. Because of this, she didn''t care, just hurt her and her relatives.


    But now it seems that she has no choice, because she has been tied up with her future husband, Prince Hao of Beitang, the ninth Prince of Longteng Kingdom and Prince Zhan.


    If he wants to fight, she will become a pawn used by others or him. For this, she is not sure whether she can accept and willingly be used when he really uses her as a pawn in the future.


    "If you really have this day in the future, you can tell me directly. You don''t have to feel embarrassed or sorry. I can forgive you, but you have to tell me the truth. I won''t cry like other women. I hope you understand that I won''t be a stumbling block for you. I can do it, That''s all


    Junhao of Beitang knew that if one day, she would leave herself, and he would lose her forever. Her success made him successful, and whether what she got was worth what he lost?


    He doesn''t know and can''t answer, because now he can''t imagine whether he can really make the decision to abandon her, or whether he can choose not to abandon her.


    After a meal, both of them are worried and feel more intimate with each other. Of course, they both know that there are some sharp problems, and they don''t mention them again. After all, they both know that there is no room for them to turn around as long as they do something, so if they really want to continue, Some things still need to think twice.


    But for the mystery of Ouyang qinshao''s life experience, I''m afraid it''s not Beitang Junhao who wants to know. Now even Ouyang qinshao has to think about whether there is some significance in coming to this world. Otherwise, so many people die every day, why does she come across?


    What''s more, she didn''t know that there would be the appearance of Jinfeng behind her, but it was related to the state of Qin. Such a strange thing really had to make her worry about her life experience.

 Chapter 349

    After dinner, the North Hall Jun Hao stay in the room, life Chu Liufeng will study some of the documents piled up in the room to the room, and because of the cold weather, coupled with Ouyang qinshao body injury, can only nest in bed, and he will move the desk to the bedside with her.


    Chu Liufeng looks at this kind of master, and he doesn''t know whether he should leave the room or not. He stands outside the curtain awkwardly. In the past, he must be waiting on his side to deliver official documents or ink for him. Now because of the existence of the princess, he is inconvenient to enter the curtain to serve him.


    But it seems that it''s not in line with the rules to stay here. Just when he hesitates to ask for a retreat, Ouyang qinshao asks, "Chu Liufeng, have fang''er and Hongying sent someone to deliver the meal? And have you ever dealt with a woman in purple who didn''t ask to see me? "


    Strange to say, ziyao can''t know that she''s back without coming to see her. What''s the matter?


    Chu Liufeng didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he aimed at the North Hall Jun Hao and asked him how to answer this question.


    It''s not that ziyao doesn''t come, but that Junhao of Beitang personally stops them. What''s more, he warns ziyao and Xiao De that if they can''t protect the princess at any time, they don''t want to disturb her. He also tells them to do whatever they should, and don''t worry about it.


    Ouyang qinshao was holding a Book of wild officials of the state of Qin in his hand, but he was worried about fang''er, Hongying and ziyao. After turning a few pages, he didn''t have the heart to read on.


    North Hall Jun Hao didn''t let Chu flow wind answer, but to its way: "here don''t need you to wait on, go down."


    Chu Liufeng took his life and immediately backed out, while Ouyang qinshao looked at him, "have you seen ziyao?"


    "Her martial arts skills are very strange, and she is not inferior to Wang. Do you still need to worry about her safety?" In fact, Junhao of Beitang doesn''t understand why shao''er has such a master around him, but he never takes him with him. Even his martial arts don''t mean shao''er can learn one or two of them. Now he can''t even avoid an arrow. It''s not very logical.


    "You''re in the dark. Do I want to practice hard?" Ouyang qinshao heard the meaning of this, and understood why he didn''t let ziyao come to see her. He was angry with ziyao.


    I must be thinking that there are experts around him. Why don''t you take them with you so often? Why do you let yourself be seriously injured and coma for three days.


    But he didn''t know that it had nothing to do with the level of martial arts. It was destined that she had to accept this arrow, and she had to survive on her own, otherwise everything would be just floating clouds.


    "In the future, where the king goes, shao''er will follow. Without the king''s order, shao''er can''t leave the king''s sight." After teaching ziyao a lesson, Junhao of Beitang felt that no matter who was put beside her, he felt that it was better to be at ease and safe by his side, so his overbearing nature was forced to use her again.


    After opening his mouth, Ouyang qinshao wanted to explain, but he didn''t know if he should, because there seemed to be something wrong with the identity of the person who "killed" himself.


    As like as two peas, Ouyang''s brother was born in the past. She was dead in the hand of Murong''s husband, but his fiance was a man named Si Cong, but now he is the third cousin of the North Hall.


    Because of this, Ouyang qinshao wants to see ziyao and ask her to check about Beitang aochen.


    However, Junhao of Beitang stopped people from seeing her. No one could help her, so she had to send a message to ziyao with Gu flute. Of course, Junhao of Beitang could not know about Gu flute. Otherwise, even Gu flute would be confiscated.


    "I have no freedom, lose freedom, sad, my tears flow..." Ouyang qinshao knew that the resistance must be invalid, so she began to sing, using this song to express her dissatisfaction.


    Jun Hao of the North Hall ignored her and asked carefully occasionally, "if you are thirsty, tell me. I will make a good throat tea for shao''er. Shao''er''s song is so sweet. I will never tire of hearing it."


    "No one told you that you are very annoying," Ouyang qinshao said angrily when he saw that he made fun of her. "You are already so miserable. You still limit my freedom of life. If you want to fight in the future, don''t you have to take me to fight? Are you not afraid that I am in danger on the battlefield? Maybe it will upset your morale. "


    "As long as our king is here, our king is the heart of their army!" North Hall Jun Hao confidently meet.


    Unable to communicate, completely defeated by it, Ouyang qinshao held up the book and surrendered: "I admit defeat, I continue to read, don''t talk to you."


    After taking back his mind, Ouyang qinshao carefully read the things recorded in unofficial history.


    At the beginning, she didn''t take a serious look at it, which attracted all her thoughts. It turned out that the state of Qin was not a completely feudal monarchy as she thought.


    In the last wind, Qin Zong Huang''s behavior was somewhat like the National Congress''s heroic act of deciding state affairs, but it didn''t last long, and he almost met each other because of the division of the imperial court.


    In addition to such reforms, there are also tax breaks, agricultural transformation, and the manufacture of simple farming conveniences.


    The most important thing is to bring about some new varieties of crops to increase the country''s grain production. Although the court had a period of turmoil, in the three years when Emperor Qin zonghuang carried out the reform, the grain production was particularly high, and the people''s life was relatively rich, so they did not worry about food and clothing.


    It''s just a little strange that this kind of promotion of government was carried out at the same time, and it almost ended at the same time, and it ended very quickly. In the later period, the economy of Fengqin state began to decline rapidly, and even the government became more and more divergent. In the end, it was Qin zonghuang who suppressed it by means of violence.


    Ouyang qinshao rummaged for a while and found that a new high school champion was mentioned in this period, but he did not write the details of this champion. He only said that these reforms were proposed by the new champion.


    As for the fact that these policies have not been implemented for a long time, it is estimated that the fate of this champion will not be much better.


    All of a sudden, Ouyang qinshao put down his book, looked up at the North Hall, and asked: "don''t you say that Emperor Qin zonghuang liked a woman crazily? But why is it not mentioned in this unofficial history? "


    "How do you know you didn''t mention it?" The North Hall Jun Hao didn''t point to break, but asked in reverse.


    Ouyang qinshao''s mind immediately flashed what Beitang Junhao said, saying that he was very much like that woman, that is to say, that person is likely to be like her, like a woman disguised as a man, "that number one scholar is that woman?"


    Nodded, it was an answer.


    "But I didn''t apply for the number one? What''s more, I don''t want to be involved in the political reform? " Ouyang qinshao was not satisfied that Junhao of Beitang compared himself with the woman of the former country, so he pointed out many different ways: "I''m not evil, I don''t have such talent and knowledge, I don''t like to meddle in business, and I don''t like to fight and kill. What''s more, I''m like her?"


    North Hall Jun Hao stopped the action of writing, with suspicious eyes looking at her, without a trace of negative asked: "Shao Er sure?"


    "I..." this time, Ouyang qinshao was about to reply positively and swallowed it. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something, "do you know all about it?"


    "Well," he said, "I know what I should know, and I know what I shouldn''t know. Since shao''er doesn''t want to let me know, I don''t know. In this way, shao''er can feel happier?"


    "You''ve made me dizzy," Ouyang qinshao said angrily, "so what if I know? Is it wrong for me to do so? "


    Ouyang qinshao thinks that he has done enough concealment, but she doesn''t say much because she''s not sure how much he knows, let alone whether he knows about Wangge.


    I''m afraid that what he knows is only on the surface, but she has let out her own words. That doesn''t mean she doesn''t admit it. So they are talking about what they think they both know.

 Chapter 350

    "Shao''er, what you are doing is exactly what I want to do. So I don''t think shao''er is doing wrong, but do you think that if one day you lose confidence in the court and are no longer willing to contribute to this country, what should this country do?"


    What he thinks about is long-term, not short-term. He can only solve urgent problems.


    "If a country wants to continue to develop and become strong, it can''t rely on only one person. Shao''er, what you can do is to work for the welfare of a few people. This is not what Wang wants. I believe that no matter which country you are in, you hope that such welfare can benefit everyone. Are you right, shao''er?"


    "You..." suddenly Ouyang qinshao felt that she really didn''t know the man in front of her. Others were looking for someone who could change a country, but he seemed to be expecting that he would be the woman who let Fengqin destroy the country. "You don''t want to... I said it, I''m not... I don''t have this interest..."


    The more Ouyang qinshao thought about it, the more wrong he was. He immediately expressed his attitude, "I have said that I am not interested in national affairs. I just want to be a little common people, even a peasant woman. So the things you think can''t happen to me, and I won''t do it."


    Instead of responding to her denial and insistence, he looked at her deeply, as if to see through her heart.


    "Don''t look at me, I''ll be afraid..." Ouyang qinshao immediately lowered her head and hid his eyes. She looked nervous and afraid, because she did have such an idea. If she hadn''t met min Wenhao and Mo shaocong in those years, in order to live, she would have thought about dressing up as a man and returning to Kyoto, Find out about his mother.


    But Mo shaocong''s appearance changed many of her ideas and plans. Her yearning for freedom and her learning of martial arts attracted her more attention. That''s why she stayed in Shanwu hall for several years and didn''t want to leave.


    When she went back to Qianhu, founded her own chamber of Commerce, and bought one of the four cities, she made everything go on in secret, and never thought of coming out in person.


    Thanks to these powerful assistants, relatives and friends around her, she can live such a natural and comfortable life. Even when she sees Yuheng again, she doesn''t feel any burden and pressure in life.


    Think about it. In fact, I almost became the successor of the "destroyer" of the former country.


    "Shao''er, I want to know if you really have the experience or policy of building a powerful country. Maybe what I see is just a part of the world you used to live in? You say that your original world is different from here, but there are similarities. In your opinion, can Longteng become as powerful and rich as you say the world


    Ouyang qinshao was silent, and there was an unidentified ripple in her drooping eyes.


    Her heart began to fight again. It turned out that she was still doubting his sincerity. It was because he wanted to know from her some ways to make longtengguo powerful, or because of something else, she couldn''t tell.


    Even she is doubting herself. What''s the matter with her? Why is she so unsure of herself?


    Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t think as much as she did. In his heart, if he had confirmed it, he would have confirmed it. So he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with what he was asking. Nor did he think that what she was thinking was not to build a powerful country, but to doubt his sincerity to her.


    Maybe this is the difference between men and women, because women are mostly emotional, while men are almost rational.


    Under the impact of the two, Ouyang qinshao still convinced himself, don''t think too much, can''t you see clearly after so much experience?


    It''s a miracle that a man who is overbearing, indifferent, cruel and cruel can do this for a woman. If he really has a purpose, maybe this purpose is really important to him, or he won''t even change his temperament in order to achieve this goal.


    For a long time, Jun Hao of the North Hall saw that she was still speechless, so he stopped the topic, "well, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. It''s late. Let''s have a rest early. The king of Japan will enter the palace in the Ming Dynasty. You can stay here to heal your wounds. You can''t go anywhere, especially this wound. Don''t let others see it, OK?"


    "You''re putting me under house arrest in disguise!" Said, North Hall Jun Hao has stood up, around the desk, came to the bedside, ready to change.


    Looking at his smooth and coherent movement, I don''t need to think about it. I must do it myself. I was angry when I saw it. "It''s obvious that no one is waiting for me. Why do I have to get up early to wash and change clothes for him before?"


    "The daily life of the king is taken care of by Princess Ai of course," said Jun Hao of Beitang. At the same time, he lay down with her in his arms. With a wave of his back hand, the palm wind came out, and all the candles in the bedroom went out, and even the veil on the bed floated down. "Now that Princess Ai is hurt, I can only feel aggrieved. After Princess Ai recovers, The daily life of the king is very troublesome, and the concubine has to worry about it. "


    Ouyang qinshao drilled into his arms, hit a comfortable position, and he was in a good mood. With a sweet smile, he jokingly said, "are you not afraid of me? Which day are you not afraid of me? I''ll give you some pepper, some Croton, some poisonous and poisonous? "


    "My king is invincible to all kinds of poisons!" North Hall Jun Hao face is not red, ears are not red smooth no wave tunnel.


    Although her heart is not balanced, Ouyang qinshao has no way to refute. Indeed, she has her own experience, because qianzhangu is too overbearing. If she had not had qianzhangu in her body now, she would have doubted what he said.


    Of course, Junhao of Beitang might have been poisoned too deeply. In addition to the poison of poisonous corpses in his body, he can also be cured by attacking poison with poison. It can be seen that his body can withstand the poison. What''s the meaning of other poison to him?


    "Have you ever thought that if it was another woman, would you push her away?" Think of three years ago, Ouyang qinshao some curious.


    Because she believed that the king of medicine and the king of poison could not have prepared a qualified woman for her, and the Peony Fairy was one of them, but she suddenly broke in and replaced the Peony Fairy.


    But even so, she was still curious. If it was another woman, could he hold it?


    "Most women can''t get close to the king." North Hall Jun Hao didn''t even think about it.


    Not a positive answer, but the answer let Ouyang qinshao heart happy, safely closed his eyes, slowly into sleep.


    North Hall Jun Hao felt that the person in his arms had such a little woman''s heart and eyes. The corners of his mouth unconsciously stirred up a beautiful radian, as if it was a big happy event, so satisfied and happy.


    At this moment, he seemed to understand why his father would become happy and sad because of his mother''s smile.


    It turns out that when you really fall in love with someone, whether they are crying or laughing, whether they are happy or sad, they will affect your heart and affect your words and deeds.


    Even though he has been trying his best to control, he can''t help but occasionally, want to love her more, want to see the smile on her face more, and hope that he can hold her in his arms forever like now, and let her rely on him.


    But the good times are hard to come by, which makes people feel more regretful


    "What''s the matter?" Before the shadow appeared, Junhao of Beitang made a little cold sound, even with a little resentment. He didn''t like to be disturbed when he was alone with Ouyang qinshao.


    The black shadow was covered with a black scarf, and there was no expression on his face, but it was the same cold voice, and he said, "master, there is an urgent letter from Jingzhou. There is a plague in the army. The second master is entangled by the third prince and can''t get out of Beijing, but he has ordered LiuLei to sneak out of Beijing with the medicine doctor. The second master means that he wants to take the princess to Jingzhou to help the medicine doctor."


    "What about the medicine king and the poison king?" After all, shao''er''s wound has just formed a layer of pink scab. If you want to rush to Jingzhou at the fastest speed, you have to ride a horse. But it''s so bumpy, and the wound is terrible. Otherwise, he can only take her to Jingzhou with his lightness skill.


    "The king of medicine and the king of poison were summoned into the palace by the emperor, but they haven''t come out of the palace yet. The Empress Dowager and the empress Xifei were so anxious to hear that the princess was shot that the emperor forced them to stay in the palace." As the North Hall Jun Hao three days did not pay attention to outside things, so this is not clear about the situation.


    Now he really can''t enter the palace to rob people with his father. Now the only reliable people are Yao wubing and shao''er.


    It''s just

 Chapter 351

    Think for a moment, North Hall Jun Hao after weighing, or decided to let Shao son make up his mind whether to go with it.


    Don''t want to wait for him to open his mouth, Ouyang qinshao whispered, as if asleep and talking in his sleep, but let them hear clearly, "send someone to tell Yuheng that I''m ok, let fang''er and Hongying go back to the county master''s office, we''ll start when we''re out, you first use lightness skill to take me for a while, and then I''ll use lightness skill to follow me after I sleep for two hours."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t mean to listen to their conversation, but since the appearance of the man in black last time, she left an eye on all the people who sneaked in at night. Even though she knew there was no danger, she habitually raised her heart.


    It''s just that the sleepy devil has captured her body. Even if she is awake, her eyelids still can''t hold up, let alone want to rush to Jingzhou as soon as possible.


    If you go for the sake of light, it''s no problem to take a carriage, go sightseeing, and go slowly. However, the current situation is not the same. If you go late, it may only take one night, and the ten years'' efforts of Jun Hao in Beitang will be gone.


    Without waiting for Jun Hao''s command, the dark shadow knew how to arrange it with a look in his eyes, and then disappeared quietly outside the bead curtain.


    Jun Hao of Beitang changed into a light ordinary cotton padded suit and outer robe, with a mask covering two-thirds of his face. Then he began to dress and veil for Ouyang qinshao, and finally put on a fox fur cloak. After wrapping people tightly, he easily held them in his arms.


    "Shao''er, it will be colder to fly at night. You are afraid of the cold, warm your hand stove and the warm jade sent to you by the king. Take it out and put it in your arms, or you will not be able to bear it." The clothes were all right, but he didn''t think the warm measures were enough, especially when he saw that shao''er didn''t want to leave even the quilt.


    Ouyang qinshao shakes his head. With a movement of his mind, he has an extra electric water heating bag in his hand, and it''s still warm. He shows it. Then he holds it in his arms and sandwiches it between them. They both feel warm, even slightly hot.


    After feeling the wonder of this warm water bag, Jun Hao of Beitang said nothing more. He used his internal power and eased his toes. He felt a cold wind coming on his face immediately. Then he left his bedroom and galloped on the roofs of the streets and alleys in Kyoto.


    Although he had already had psychological preparation, he didn''t expect that Junhao''s internal power was so deep. The flying speed of lightness skill was so fast, and she was very stable. I didn''t know that I thought she was on a taxiing plane.


    He buried his face deeply in his arms. He felt that he had gathered up his cloak and wrapped himself more tightly, which made him feel warm and sleepy again.


    After all, the temperature at night was too low. Coupled with his fast flying speed, the cold wind was really biting.


    But after a while, I heard the even breathing of the person in my arms, and I felt that I was worried too much.


    So Jingzhou, which used to take six hours to get there by horse riding, was forced to arrive three hours later by Emperor Hao of Beitang, carrying his internal power and exerting his lightness skills. Moreover, they arrived earlier than Chu Liufeng and Yao Wushen.


    Originally, Ouyang qinshao just wanted to sleep for two hours and then got up to fly by himself. But when you think about the speed of his lightness skill, compared with that of Beihai Junhao, you still think it''s better to let him fly with his arms.


    However, what shocked her most was that Junhao of Beitang didn''t take a rest for three hours and flew nonstop, and there was no overdraft of internal power and physical strength.


    Scared to Jingzhou, the first person to be seen is Beitang Junhao.


    "I''m really OK, shao''er doesn''t have to worry about it." looking at Ouyang qinshao''s nervous appearance, Jun Hao of Beitang can''t help but emphasize again and again: "when I was injured and attacked, the poison in my body was the same. I ran away and hid for three days and three nights. I''ve experienced such a small thing in the most difficult time. It''s nothing to me."


    Ouyang qinshao was still not at ease. His hand had caught his pulse. He was sure that it was true as he said. After nothing happened, he put away his hand and said unhappily: "you are showing me your deep internal power and excellent martial arts. Do you laugh that I can''t even hide an arrow?"


    "If shao''er feels tired and doesn''t want to practice, I''ll come and practice. Only when I practice well, can I protect shao''er. That''s what I mean, not that I dislike shao''er." The North Hall gentleman Hao is rare to have patience to explain a way.


    When he entered the barracks, he did not disturb anyone. Instead, he went directly into his tent and naturally sat in a wheelchair. Then he pushed the wheelchair and took Ouyang qinshao out of the tent.


    It seems that the patrol soldiers are used to the appearance of their warlord, so when they see someone, they consciously report to one person, and the other takes the wheelchair and lives.


    Soon, the general of the residence came and saluted to Tang Junhao: "marshal, you are here at last. Now 50 soldiers have fallen down, and they are all isolated in the training area on the back of the mountain.


    "General Chen, two more soldiers fainted. Doctor Huang Jun said that they both had rashes. Now they have been sent to Houshan. There are still two soldiers with high fever, but they didn''t have rashes. I hope the general will allow us to build another isolation area next to the isolation area, and send some uncertain soldiers to another isolation area."


    General Li Shanli looks at Junhao of Beitang, but Junhao of Beitang asks for Ouyang qinshao''s opinion instead, "Shao Er, what''s your opinion?"


    "Do as the military doctors say. If it''s really a plague, there will be an incubation period. It''s easier to find it early and treat it early than to treat it again." Ouyang qinshao said as he took out the medical gloves from his sleeve and put them on.


    At the same time, he told General Li rudely, "General Li, please inform me to take all the sick soldiers, no matter what the cause, to the back mountain. Give me a table and a chair in the back mountain, and finally set up a tent for me..."


    Li Shan took a look at the North Hall. Jun Hao nodded and said, "no problem, just don''t know the girl..."


    "You can call me doctor Ouyang," Ouyang qinshao briefly introduced himself. "You don''t need to take special care of me. Just send me three soldiers who can read and decoct medicine."


    In the military camp, even as the highest leader, the expenses of clothing, food, housing and transportation are all according to the standard of the military camp, and there is no special. Therefore, he is very pleased with Ouyang qinshao''s requirements. At least in his opinion, such a woman is the one he wants. He is proud but not arrogant. He knows how to do well, can bend and stretch, and can accept both pain and happiness.


    "Do as Dr. Ouyang said, and Dr. Huang Jun also took Dr. Ouyang to get to know him and make clear the current situation in the camp." Jun Hao of Beitang gave Ouyang qinshao full power to treat the disease, but he didn''t stop. "Li Shan, he ordered staff officer and Li''s deputy Army to come to the assembly hall immediately."


    Li Shan sent a soldier to take Ouyang qinshao to Houshan, and he went to arrange other things. Before going up the mountain, Ouyang qinshao saw Jun Hao''s worried eyes and couldn''t help but cast a reassuring look at him. At the same time, he said with a brilliant smile: "I''ll take care of myself. Go to work. The source of the disease is the root of the complete cure. Go."


    Jun Hao of the North Hall didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at it, and the soldiers pushed him to the assembly hall.


    As the camp is a private one, we can''t show too many lights openly. In addition, the sun rises late in winter, so it''s not easy to go to Houshan.


    The soldier was holding the lamp, and worried that Ouyang qinshao would not keep up, or step on the wrong foot, so he moved slowly, and sometimes even wanted to pull her.


    But Ouyang qinshao felt that it was too slow to walk like this, so he asked: "is this back hillside going up from here, and then going to the right, that is, there is a little smoke there?"


    Although there was some distance, Ouyang qinshao had already smelled the medicine, so he ran to judge the direction.

 Chapter 352

    At first sight, Ouyang qinshao was slim and well-dressed, so his action would not be as good as that of Ouyang qinshao. In addition, he had to walk on the hillside for a long time.


    It''s still gray in the early morning, and it''s colder on the mountain than at the foot of the mountain. The mountain road is covered with thin ice, and it''s wet and slippery. I think Ouyang qinshao will not walk fast.


    Who knows, the result is that she walked faster than him. Now she even dislikes his slow walking and can''t wait to rush into the isolation area on the back mountainside.


    "Doctor Ouyang, it''s not easy to go. Let me lead the way." Soldiers carrying lanterns want to walk fast two steps to Ouyang qinshao side, continue to lead the way.


    But I didn''t expect that if I didn''t pay attention to my feet, I would fall to the ground, "ah..."


    Ouyang qinshao just looked at it. At the critical moment, she flew out of the white Ling on her waist and encircled the soldiers. With her internal power, she pulled the soldiers to her side. Then she insisted: "you''d better go down the mountain. I can go up the mountain by myself. As you are, it''s me who should be worried, not you."


    The soldier was embarrassed and didn''t mean to refuse, but he thought that she was a stranger after all, and her sudden appearance in the barracks would inevitably lead to misunderstanding, so he said: "doctor Ouyang, you go first, I''ll follow. I''m afraid doctor Huang will treat you as a spy."


    The soldiers don''t say, Ouyang qinshao really didn''t think of it. Xu was too excited to go back to the barracks again, forgetting that the most fear in the army was strangers.


    "I''ll take you with me," Ouyang qinshao thought, and finally decided to take him with him. "Don''t tell your marshal, or you''ll feel better."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao waved his satin to encircle the soldier''s waist, and then, with the tip of his foot, flew over. The soldiers surrounded by white satin also followed him, and quickly walked through the woods in the direction of the smell of medicine.


    Before, she only knew that Junhao of Beitang had a private army in Jingzhou, but she didn''t expect to be so hidden. If he hadn''t brought her here, and according to the ability of Wangge, she would not dare to enter here even if he knew something was going on here.


    Apart from the fact that there are no people around, the most important thing is that there are no conventional things owned by the army, such as training ground, camp, drinking camp, granary and so on.


    Look at all these dense woods. There is not a family in 100 miles. Even if there is, she suspects whether the soldiers who were sent out to build Eyeliner were disguised.


    Without waiting for the soldiers to adapt to this speed, they had already reached the isolation area on the back hillside.


    The soldier guarding the isolation area, with white scarves on his face and spears in his hand, could not help but ask, "mouse, how did you come here? I don''t think you''re right. Who''s coming? Let''s put the mice... "


    Obviously, the soldier saw Ouyang qinshao encircling the mouse''s waist with white silk and mistakenly thought that she was holding the mouse, so they both raised their spears and pointed at her.


    Seeing this, the mouse quickly stood in front of Ouyang qinshao, waved his hand and explained, "no... no... she''s a doctor. She''s a doctor brought by the marshal. She''s specialized in treating this plague."


    Because Huang Junyi couldn''t find out the cause of the disease, and the number and speed of transmission of the disease were too fast, Huang Junyi had to classify the cause of the disease as a kind of plague to prevent its spread. Therefore, people in the army thought that there was a plague in the barracks.


    Ouyang qinshao took back the white satin and wound it back to his waist. Instead of getting angry with the two soldiers who were on his guard, he quickly entered the role of a doctor and said, "take me to see doctor Huang. If it''s really a plague, if you delay for a moment, you will be in more danger."


    The mouse nodded, turned to the two soldiers who were guarding the door and said, "please take doctor Ouyang in." then he turned to qinshao and said, "doctor Ouyang, I can only come here. Doctor Huang has told me that anyone who has no disease is not allowed to go within a mile of the isolation area. If doctor Huang asks, he says it''s the doctor brought by Marshal."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know what position the mouse was in the army. Looking at the two guards, he was very casual, but he was very obedient to his words.


    "Mouse, go back quickly. It''s very dangerous here. Just give it to us, doctor Ouyang. We will make it clear to doctor Huang Jun." One of the guards said.


    Another guard soldier was ready to lead the way, but he was stopped by the soldier who had just finished saying, "don''t go. I''ll go. Just keep on guarding."


    "How can you always go in alone?" It seems that because of entering the isolation area, the two people have argued for some time, "what was agreed last time, one person later, it''s my turn this time. Every time a patient comes, you rush to go. This time, you have to let me in whatever you say."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that it was the most dangerous place. Did they still go there?


    Just when he was puzzled, the mouse explained, "a few days ago, Shitou received a letter from her daughter-in-law and gave birth to a fat boy of seven Jin and two Liang. That''s why Angkor won''t let Shitou in."


    "So it looks like this," Ouyang qinshao looked at the stone, then went directly over the stone and said to Angkor, "thank you Angkor for leading the way. Brother stone, you''d better be honest and guard the door here. Remember, you''ll be punished by the army if you leave your post without permission."


    "You..." Angkor had already gone inside before stone protested. Of course, Ouyang qinshao followed him closely and didn''t give stone a chance to refuse.


    The mouse couldn''t help laughing. The stone was still angry. He turned to complain to the mouse, but what he saw was the smile on his face. He couldn''t help adding gas. "Mouse, what''s so happy about this? Are you happy if Angkor is infected? "


    "The doctor brought by the marshal will never have a problem," the mouse''s worship of Jun Hao in the North Hall has reached a blind level. "And I think this woman is extraordinary, and it matches the marshal very well. If she can solve the plague in the army, I''m afraid we will respect her as much as marshal yuan."


    Stone didn''t understand. What he said was to enter the isolation zone. Why did he say that doctor Ouyang had gone to the isolation zone? What''s the relationship between doctor Ouyang and marshal? Marshal should be respected by them. Why should he respect doctor Ouyang like marshal in the future?


    Looking at the tangled and distressed look of the stone, the mouse just shook his head and laughed, waved to it and said: "don''t think about it, just you this hard stone, when you want to understand, it''s not a stone, you go down the mountain first, you can stay here, don''t think about going inside."


    Then he went out of the mountain, and Ouyang qinshao met Huang Junyi under the leadership of Angkor.


    Ouyang qinshao was surprised when he saw someone. He thought that the doctor in the army should be an old man. If not, he should be a middle-aged man.


    But looking at this white and refreshing man, she really couldn''t imagine that there could be such a handsome and soft man in the army. If she wasn''t 100% sure that the person in front of her was a man, I''m afraid she thought the other party was a woman disguised as a man. After all, she had pretended for several years. How can she say that she was full of experience and can see through it at a glance.


    "Dr. Huang Jun, this is doctor Ouyang. He was brought back by the marshal. He came here specially for the infectious disease in the army." Angkor has great respect for Dr. Huang, and is also a little nervous. Even his words seem to be deliberately careful.


    As Dr. Huang Jun was sorting out the medicinal materials moved here in the warehouse, he didn''t look up. Instead, he saw a dark shadow blocking his view of the medicinal materials. He didn''t like to say, "it''s blocked."


    Ouyang qinshao knew it was her, so he staggered, went to one side, and introduced himself: "my name is Ou Mingyang. I want to meet the sick soldier. I don''t know if doctor Huang can..."


    "After grasping the medicine, I''ll go..." he said, and Huang Jun quickly prepared the necessary medicine, wrapped it up, handed it to Angkor and said, "give it to he Bing. The medicine of No. 5 is fried two times into one."


    Angkor took the medicine and did not stop. Dr. Huang raised his head and turned to the tent of the patient.


    In the face of Huang Junyi, Ouyang qinshao also understands why Angkor is a little nervous about him. She was attracted by his appearance at first, but now she has a bad impression on him.


    It''s like falling back to hell from heaven in an instant. I said in my heart: my family is still good. At least it won''t be so cold to her. It''s even worse than that

 Chapter 353

    "Nowadays, most of the patients are vomiting, rash, high fever and diarrhea. Some people have developed a variety of diseases similar to plague, while a few people just have high fever and vomiting. There are no other obvious problems. Now I separate the patients with rash from those without rash."


    Huang Junyi introduced him, but he didn''t look back at Ouyang qinshao at all. If she didn''t speak, she would even wonder if the other party didn''t know whether she was a man or a woman.


    "Now we go to the severe area first, and the area of patients with rash," Dr. Huang said. He ignored Ouyang qinshao behind him and didn''t ask him anything. It''s completely like a work robot, with no emotion or other communication. "There are 68 patients with rash now, The more serious cases have not eaten any food for two days. As soon as they take it, they will vomit immediately, and even their drinking water is under control. "


    Ouyang qinshao is also listening, did not express any opinions, preliminary judgment they should be just food poisoning, but all the food in the army is unified supply, can''t only a small part appear this phenomenon, and other people don''t?


    In the mind fast search about the cause of such similar symptoms, soon Huang Jun doctor will take her into the severe area.


    Many soldiers are shocked to see a woman come in. Even some people wonder if a soldier is dying, and his relatives or wife will come to see him for the last time?


    Looking at this pair of listless eyes, gray harmonic godless eyes seem to have sentenced themselves to death.


    Ouyang qinshao smiles and stops with a sweet voice. It seems to be in a low voice, but she uses her internal power so that everyone present can hear her saying, "don''t lose heart. It''s normal to get sick. If you get sick, you can get better soon after being treated by the doctor. If you don''t have a doctor, you can judge yourself to be anointed blind. Even a minor illness will become a serious one, Besides, it''s not a serious illness. There''s no need to worry about it. "


    Huang Junyi seems to be very dissatisfied with Ouyang qinshao''s words. After all, in the case of unknown etiology and no effective treatment for the time being, it should not give patients so much hope.


    So he turned around and said to him with a black face, "let''s go. Don''t disturb their rest."


    Ouyang qinshao is angry, but Yijia looks at the soldiers nearby with a smile and whispers: "it''s really going to be OK. Don''t worry. You will be able to leave the tent in three days, I promise."


    Huang Junyi has already gone in, and Ouyang qinshao has also quickly followed. Although I don''t know whether any soldiers believe what she said, it is enough to have hope, thoughts and the will to survive.


    But Dr. Huang didn''t agree with her behavior, and even felt that she was faking the soldiers here, and didn''t know what to do.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t pay much attention to Dr. Huang''s thoughts either. Until she saw the loyal man who had been seriously dehydrated, she took out her gloves from her sleeve, took off her fox fur cape, and even took off her thickest and warmest cotton padded gown.


    A light she just began to really enter into the state, the long hair high tie up, don''t let the silky black hair fall a little hinder her work.


    The appearance of the patient does not seem to be as serious as the plague, but the dehydration is more serious. It may be too long to eat and drink, vomiting and dehydration.


    There was a wooden basin beside the patient, in which there was obviously acid water that the patient had just vomited, but she didn''t care. She came to the patient''s side, looked at the patient''s eyes, felt his pulse, and took the pulse seriously.


    At the beginning, Dr. Huang thought that a woman''s willingness to come here must be due to the relationship between Jun Hao of Beitang, and when she came here, she would not try her best to think for the soldiers. Ouyang qinshao''s series of actions surprised her.


    After finishing the pulse, Ouyang qinshao carefully put the patient''s hand back into the bed, and then picked up the coarse cloth on the edge of another wooden basin with water, wet and wring it dry.


    Seeing this, Dr. Huang thought that she was finally going to show her nature. Who knows, Ouyang qinshao carefully wiped some dirty things from the corners of his mouth for the patient, and then covered the patient with her cotton padded robe.


    The soldier felt that there was a heavy object on his body. When he saw it, it was a thick cotton padded robe. He wanted to get up immediately. But after three days of not eating, he was unable to sit up and opened his mouth. However, he heard Ouyang qinshao''s words, "the situation is not too bad. Dehydration is serious. Because you didn''t eat, diarrhea should not appear again. I''ll give you some salt water later, and then give you medicine, You can have some porridge in about an hour


    "If you let him eat, doesn''t that make him continue to vomit?" Huang Junyi pointed to the wooden basin with sour smell and said: "two quarters of an hour ago, the wooden basin was clean. I think it was just drinking some water, but it didn''t vomit again. If you don''t have a feasible prescription, I suggest you don''t let him eat."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded with approval, but explained to himself: "so I will let him start from drinking water. As long as he doesn''t continue to vomit when taking the saline I gave him, he can try to eat."


    "Salt water?" Doctor Huang Jun seems to hear a big joke like, "if drinking salt water is effective, does this disease still need to be treated?"


    "You should have guessed that they might just eat bad food, right?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t believe it. From the initial situation of the patients, most people would think that they just had a bad stomach. Huang Junyi was young and still in the private military camp of Junhao in Beitang, so her medical skills must not be bad, so she didn''t make a detour.


    "If their situation is really like what you said, I guess they may be food poisoning, or they may be poisoned by some sick food. It''s necessary to check what food causes it, and I also need time to sort out this prescription, but if it''s alleviated, I still have a way."


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know where the source of the disease is, but she still has a way to treat the disease similar to gastroenteritis.


    "I call this disease gastroenteritis. When people are eating some unclean or edible food, they will also cause symptoms similar to plague, but this disease will not be transmitted from person to person," Ouyang qinshao explained again. "Of course, if you want to confirm the rash, I need to observe it. So I suggest that this patient be treated with my prescription first, I don''t know if Dr. Huang has any opinions? "


    Huang Jun hesitated, but the patient looked at him with begging eyes, as if to say that he was willing to accept Ouyang qinshao''s treatment.


    In the case of no way to find, Huang Junyi had to agree with her, but gave her a time limit, "within one day, if his condition does not improve, his treatment will still follow my original method."


    Ouyang qinshao readily agreed.


    And Huang Jun doctor also called a person, and said: "prepare salt water for No. 1..."


    "No, you don''t have to," Ouyang qinshao stopped immediately after hearing Huang Jun doctor''s explanation: "ordinary saline is not OK, all of them are brought by myself, but if you need Huang Jun doctor, you can send someone to follow me, help me burn water, I prepare some utensils, and if you can, can you tell me when the medicine comes, I need his help."


    After hearing the name of yaowubing, doctor Huang scorned Ouyang qinshao. He thought that she was so strong. It turned out that yaowubing was her trump card. No wonder she dared to call him Banzi.


    So after a cold hum, he ordered the soldier named Xiao Si to follow her and do what she told him to do.


    After Ouyang qinshao introduced himself, he opened Xiao Si, found a place where there was no one, moved his mind, took out a medicine box, and then carried it back to No. 1 hospital bed.


    After taking out the stagnant needle from the medicine box, disinfecting it, searching for blood vessels and injecting it again, he looked at patient No. 1 and said, "I''ll hang some anti-inflammatory drugs for you in a moment. You may feel a little strange about the first injection, but don''t be afraid. It''s a little painful when I give you this stagnant needle, but I won''t do it any other time, but your left hand should pay attention to these days, Do not use force or wet water, otherwise there will be the possibility of bacterial infection. "


    Although patient No. 1 didn''t know what the needle retention was, and even the back one was confused, he nodded obediently.


    After preparing this, Ouyang qinshao began to look around for a scaffold to hang the liquid medicine, and she couldn''t take the scaffold with her mind so blatantly?


    When he was distressed, he saw Xiao Si carrying a pot of boiling hot water. Then Ouyang qinshao said with a smile, "Xiao Si, can you take your spear weapon and lend it to me?"

 Chapter 354

    Xiao Si was puzzled and asked, "doctor Ouyang, what do you want a spear for? But if you need to do any physical work, you can just tell me to pay for it. I''ll just do it for the fourth grade. It doesn''t take doctor Ouyang to do it. "


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head, did not explain me, but let it do it, "you take it to understand what I''m useful, quickly bring it."


    After Xiao Si left, Ouyang took out a bag of salt powder from the medicine box, and I took a bag of anti-inflammatory drugs. First he poured a cup of white water, then he poured all the salt powder into the teapot. After fully dissolving, he poured a little into another teacup.


    Then he told patient 1, "if you are thirsty, you can drink the water directly from the kettle. If it''s cold, you can heat it up or add some hot water to drink it. Now you don''t have to bear it. Just don''t drink too much at one time, and drink a small amount of salt water."


    Then she took out a bag of powder, poured it into the cup of boiled water, dissolved it, and said, "drink this medicine first, it can relieve your abdominal pain.


    "How do you know I have abdominal pain?" The first patient was surprised and asked slowly.


    Ouyang qinshao said with a smile, "before I give you the pulse, your hand has been put on your abdomen. Because of the serious dehydration on your face, it looks pale and colorless. But after I finish the pulse, I put your hand back into the quilt. You still put your hand back on your abdomen, so I guess you have severe abdominal pain."


    Patient No. 1 didn''t know what to think and didn''t continue to talk with Ouyang qinshao. Instead, Ouyang qinshao asked curiously, "why don''t you tell doctor Huang about the abdominal pain? As you know, every disease of a patient will be affected by the doctor''s prescription. "


    Patient No. 1 shook his head, breathed faintly, and said in a small voice: "it didn''t hurt at first, but it started yesterday. Especially after drinking water and eating, it was very painful. Dr. Huang Jun has told me not to drink or eat as much as possible, but I couldn''t help it. That''s why..."


    Ouyang qinshao seems to understand why he didn''t say it, which means that Dr. Huang Jun has asked him not to do it, but he didn''t resist it, so he let his body have other pain, so he didn''t dare to tell Dr. Huang Jun that he had to bear it.


    But this made her feel very tangled, so she asked: "Dr. Huang is a military doctor, but why do you seem to be afraid of him? Is his position in the military very high?"


    "No..." maybe it''s too hard to speak. Patient No. 1 spoke very slowly, and her expression didn''t make Ouyang qinshao understand. So she told him to rest and stop talking.


    After Xiao Si came back with his spear, she took it and directly used her internal power to insert it into the ground. Xiao Si''s eyes were almost staring out, because it seemed that she could easily insert it into the ground, but the depth of the Spear''s insertion shocked him.


    It is clear that the spear passed one of its heads when it came to Ouyang qinshao''s hands. At present, the spear inserted into the ground is only half a head higher than it, which means that the spear inserted into the ground has almost half a head of depth.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t pay attention to the shock of Xiao Si. He hung the suspension bottle and then connected it to the detaining needle. After adjusting the speed of the drip, he told Xiao Si: "I''ll come back in two quarters of an hour. It''s inconvenient for him to move when I give the drip. Please take care of it here. First, I''ll go out to another patient area to have a look."


    "But this spear... My weapon..." Xiao Si had no way to think about other things. Seeing that his spear was used in this way, he didn''t know how to do other things.


    For a soldier, weapons are not only used to kill the enemy, but also to protect himself. Now they are put on the ground and become pillars, which makes him so receptive.


    Ouyang qinshao looked back at his "masterpiece", nodded with satisfaction, and said with pride, "it''s very good. Make the best use of everything. You should be honored. Your spear has other advantages besides going to the battlefield. It''s worth the money."


    Xiao Si doesn''t know how to answer this question. The general usually teaches them that weapons are their life. Now he is doing things like this with his own life. What should he do?


    No longer pay attention to the mood of small four, Ouyang qinshao has been out of this seriously affected area, to the general isolation area.


    Obviously, there are more people here, and the taste of the medicine is stronger than that in the affected area. Dr. Huang Jun must have written a prescription for the control and treatment of the patients here. In the seriously affected area, because the patients vomit as soon as they eat, he did not even dare to make a prescription.


    Besides, the isolation area is much cleaner than the affected area, and the smell is much better than that there.


    The five soldiers who were cooking medicine immediately alerted when they saw Ouyang qinshao


    Ouyang qinshao was a little single in clothes, only wearing a fox fur cape. Because she was tightly wrapped and the fox fur cape was expensive, the soldiers thought that she was Miss Qianjin who had lost her job and had no intention of falling here.


    "I''m a new temporary military doctor. I''m here to see Dr. Huang. I don''t know if he can come here?" Ouyang qinshao forgot that this was Junhao''s private army barracks in Beitang. If a stranger appeared here, it would definitely make people suspect, so he immediately moved out doctor Huang.


    Five soldiers looked at each other, and finally sent someone to inform Huang Junyi, while the other four blocked Ouyang qinshao''s way. "The girl will wait here for a while, and after confirming with Huang Junyi, she will take the girl to see Huang Junyi."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded with a smile. He didn''t say anything more. Instead, his attention had fallen on the soldier. He held up his head and looked at the sun with a sharp head. In an instant, he felt much warmer. Maybe it was too long for him to enjoy this beautiful moment in the morning so quietly, and his mood was getting better.


    Private soldiers here can''t say that they are soldiers, even soldiers'' uniforms, because they can''t let others know that they are soldiers.


    Here, they live the same life as soldiers, but they are more difficult and worse than ordinary soldiers. However, one thing they are happy about is that they basically don''t need to go to the battlefield unless the northern Tang Junhao is going to launch a coup. They just need to keep it like this.


    But is there anyone who is not willing to wait like this?


    As a soldier who may never go to the battlefield... It seems that once upon a time, she had the same idea, that is, to be a military doctor, a soldier who does not perform any work but is only responsible for logistics and medical work. But in the end, she chose to be an agent to perform the most dangerous task. Only in this way, she felt that her life was not in vain.


    I don''t know why, such a beautiful moment always reminds her of some things in her previous life. Is it because she was added to the camp again?


    I don''t know how long her mind drifted away. Until Dr. Huang Jun opened her mouth, she came back to herself. "Dr. Ouyang really has leisure. In this period, I can still have the interest to watch the sunrise here. Is that the reason why Jun Hao of Beitang came to see you


    Ouyang qinshao really didn''t understand where he had offended him. Why did he feel that he was embarrassing her everywhere?


    After thinking about it, it seems that she has never seen this doctor Huang Jun. besides, if she doesn''t want to follow Junhao of Beitang, she can leave. The people who can be liked by Junhao of Beitang must have something extraordinary. So she just can''t understand. She is neither threatened nor imprisoned, and she doesn''t want to leave. What''s the point against her?


    Instead of answering him, he went over to the tent and said, "I''d better see the patient."


    Huang Junyi coldly passed her, did not say anything more, still from the more serious people.


    This time, Ouyang qinshao didn''t say much. In addition to occasionally asking about the patient''s condition, she also touched the patient''s abdomen to roughly guess the temperature. For some people with high temperature, she directly fed them antipyretic.


    Because of the cold weather, some patients didn''t feel particularly uncomfortable when they had a high fever of 412 degrees. However, as a doctor, she gave them medicine to reduce their fever after comprehensive consideration.


    Every patient who took the antipyretic medicine she gave, she would patiently say, "if you sweat, you must change your inner clothes. You can''t say that you are afraid of the cold and don''t change them. You can also drink plenty of warm water. No matter where you feel uncomfortable, you must tell Dr. Huang Jun or me."


    Dr. Huang Jun doesn''t know what medicine Ouyang qinshao gives them, why they can take it without decocting, so that people with high fever can get rid of it.


    Almost all of them were given saline by Ouyang qinshao, and only a few were given anti-inflammatory drugs.

 Chapter 355

    Just after Ouyang qinshao saw all the people in the high fever area, yaowubing rushed to the camp.


    When he saw that Ouyang qinshao was ready to pack up the medicine box, he couldn''t help but said: "since my younger martial brother has brought you here, why do I come here without sleeping in the middle of the night?"


    Ouyang qinshao smiles, comes to him and opens the medicine box again. It turns out that most of the medicine box is empty and full of drugs.


    Just because Dr. Huang Jun didn''t like her very much, he didn''t pay attention to her at all. When he saw that the medicine was coming, he didn''t pay attention to it. So he didn''t notice the strange phenomenon that the medicine in her medicine box ran out and was suddenly full.


    "The medicine is not sick. How can you be so relieved of her?" Dr. Huang Jun asked with resentment: "such a willful and reckless woman thinks she knows something about pathology and thinks she''s great. Look, even the medicine is ordered not to be fried. Can the patient be cured?"


    Huang Junyi saw everything about Ouyang qinshao in his eyes. At first, he didn''t know that Ouyang qinshao asked the soldier not to decoct medicine. When he learned that, the soldier had stopped decocting medicine for nearly an hour.


    But fortunately, after he came back, he gave a new order, but most of the patients had taken the medicine she gave them. Now he was very worried, for fear of an accident, that would be bad.


    On the contrary, Yao wubing laughed and despised Dr. Huang Jun, saying, "Dr. Huang, don''t you think your medical skills are great all the time? This time, you have to open your eyes and see clearly. Even I''m willing to bow down to her. You shouldn''t hold on to me. It should be her. "


    Yao wubing points to Ouyang qinshao. Although he is not reconciled, he still has to deny that Ouyang qinshao''s medical skills are better than him.


    Ouyang qinshao finally understood why the military doctor Huang was going to stay in the camp with his face on. He was running for medicine.


    What''s more, Dr. Huang Jun didn''t like her, mostly because he thought that she would not come when she came. He was afraid that he would miss the chance to see her.


    However, the medicine came without any disease, but it pushed Huang Junyi to Ouyang qinshao. She didn''t want this kind of trouble, because she was afraid of Tang Ao, so she immediately pushed away the trouble and said, "I''m just a little doctor who knows a little bit about it. I can''t bear this big thing. Now I''m going to sleep, and I''ll leave it to you."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao talked about the antipyretic, salt powder and anti-inflammatory drugs with yaowubing. Except for the individual needs to be explained, the others were all given to yaowubing for treatment.


    Because now she''s in a hurry to go back to the intensive care unit to see patient number one.


    Ouyang qinshao walked very fast. He didn''t give me a chance to ask about some things. At last, he only left a sentence, "if you don''t understand, ask Xiao Si. He has followed me all morning and almost understood."


    So he left a figure behind to give medicine and left without illness, while Xiao Si was a little afraid. After all, it was a miracle doctor who gave medicine as an interpreter. How dare he.


    Just when he wanted to say that he was not very clear, Yao wubing pushed the thing to doctor Huang Jun and said, "don''t you follow her too? You should know how to use the medicine. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go to the intensive care unit and have a look. Don''t screw it up. Otherwise, I''ll meet the appointment next year. "


    Of course, Dr. Huang Jun didn''t want to listen to Ouyang qinshao''s orders, but Yao wubing came to threaten him with next year''s competition, and he had to obey, otherwise he would not be able to swallow it.


    Ouyang qinshao returned to the severe area again, but patient No. 1''s face was obviously better, and because he could drink water, his lips were dry and bleeding was also improved.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable?" Ouyang qinshao pulled out the needle and asked, "have you vomited after drinking this salt water?"


    Patient No. 1 felt much better because there was water in his stomach and he also had some strength. He shook his head slightly and said slowly, "no, his stomach doesn''t hurt so much, and the water he drank doesn''t vomit any more."


    After hearing this, Ouyang qinshao finally felt relieved, but this situation could not make him eat immediately, so he said: "you will give you some other medicine later, and observe for half an hour. If you don''t vomit again, you can drink some porridge."


    When Yao wubing came in, he heard Ouyang qinshao''s words and thought: this woman''s medical skill is really excellent. Although Huang Yaoshi is conceited, his medical skill can''t be separated from that of Bai Zhong. If Huang Yaoshi wasn''t too rigid, he would not win. Of course, this is more. Ouyang qinshao looked down on him in those years, which made him have some changes in his understanding of medical skill, This can also be regarded as Ouyang qinshao to help it win.


    Because the medicine box was left in the high fever area, Ouyang qinshao could only reach into his sleeve, take out a bag of probiotics, and then let patient No. 1 take the second half of it with warm water. "I''ll go to see other patients, and I''ll come back in two quarters of an hour. If you have any discomfort, you can call me, I''ll be in the outside room, you can hear me."


    The first patient nodded, while Ouyang qinshao gathered the quilt for him, and then retreated to the outside.


    Yao wubing followed him and asked, "didn''t you say you were tired and wanted to have a rest? I''ll leave it to you. You go to have a rest. I''ll send someone to call you if you have something to do. "


    In fact, yaowubing also wanted Ouyang qinshao to consult with her. But when she saw that she was wearing thin clothes in the fever area, she would only put on her fur when she had a rest. In addition, the severe area was full of strong sour smell. Even he felt uncomfortable. What''s more, she was still a woman, and she was a county leader who had been waiting on.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t refuse or promise, but explained: "I''ve roughly understood why their disease is caused. Later, I''ll check the pulse of several patients with you, and I''ll have a rest after you know the situation and the medication."


    Although Ouyang qinshao doesn''t specialize in medical skills, she is still very conscientious when she comes across a patient. At least now, she is not as indifferent to everything as she usually is.


    At the beginning, he was worried about what kind of thoughts such a woman had on her younger martial brother. Now, it seems that he was more than attentive.


    Ouyang qinshao seems to be indifferent to everything, but she is more concerned than anyone.


    On the way, he had listened to Chu Liufeng. At that time, he was still thinking that the girl had just been injured by an arrow, and she didn''t pay much attention to her younger martial brother, so she would not come at night.


    One of the unexpected things is that the epidemic situation here has been brought under control, and it seems that Ouyang qinshao is still able to cope with it. It can be said that there is no place for him to use it.


    Of course, he was also thinking, if it wasn''t for the younger martial brother, would she do her best to help?


    Over the years, he has spent a lot of time with Junhao of Beitang. He knows that his younger martial brother is an emotional person and doesn''t pay much. As long as he identifies with him, he will be determined to keep to the end.


    In fact, he had thought that if Ouyang qinshao was not sincere to his younger martial brother, he would poison her or let her stay away from him.


    But since the last time when he hated Master Li Tian, he has changed his view on Ouyang qinshao. Even though he still has some reservation, he is still developing in a good direction on the whole. In addition, he has been back to Beijing for a long time.


    I heard a lot about Ouyang qinshao, and then I found that such a stuffy woman had a strong temperament.


    It seems that she doesn''t care about anything, but she is very protective and has a clear sense of love and hate. It can be said that she is a brave and resourceful woman who knows how to do things properly and how to advance and retreat.


    Seeing that Yao wubing didn''t answer, if he knew, and looking at his eyes, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help teasing him: "what''s the matter? I''ve been seduced by the girl? "


    Sweet smile, with a little ruffian breath, completely lost the woman''s quiet Xian Hui state, but there is another flavor, add a woman''s charming, really let the medicine no disease some lost soul.

 Chapter 356

    Ouyang qinshao just said it casually, but yaowubing didn''t refute it at all. Suddenly, she was afraid, so she quickly put away her playfulness and said, "I''ll be afraid if you look like this. I''d better go to see a doctor quickly. I''m tired, hungry and sleepy. I want to sleep."


    This time, there is a response to Yao Wu''s illness. It''s just a simple nod.


    Because Yao wubing had seen Ouyang qinshao use these drugs and syringes and other therapeutic drugs and appliances, with her help, she soon saw all the patients in the intensive care area.


    And most people need to take a drop, but also more medicine disease-free, Ouyang qinshao much more relaxed, still think in the morning, if fang''er in good, at least can help her do some simple nursing work.


    Now the medicine is really her starting point, but he is better than Fang er. After knowing the usage of these drugs, he can decide the dosage and whether to use them.


    Together, they diagnosed all the patients in an hour and a half, and the people who saw the diagnosis at the beginning were much better than they thought after taking the medicine.


    And then go back to see patient 1, Ouyang qinshao has agreed that it can take a small amount of porridge, and then observe whether the situation needs to adjust the medication.


    It''s said that he would go to rest after a while, but it''s already past noon. Ouyang qinshao''s busy figure is still shuttling back and forth in the two isolated areas on the back mountainside.


    And the North Hall Hao Hao also sent Chu flow wind to the two trips, asking about the epidemic situation, of course, the insider knew that the marshal wanted to know her physical condition, and also sent food to him. As for the epidemic, in his view, as long as Shao ER was there, there was no serious plague epidemic situation, so it was hard for him to not fall down.


    But as a marshal, what he wants to put in front of is of course the safety of the soldiers in the army first and the private affairs of his children second.


    This is not the third time Chu Liufeng came to pick up Ouyang qinshao down the mountain to have a rest and change the dressing.


    But when I saw that the food box that had been delivered before that hour was still in place, I couldn''t help worrying, "doctor Ouyang, your meal is not useful. Why don''t you have a rest and have a meal before you get busy."


    Ouyang qinshao was pulling out the needle for one of the patients. Without looking at Chu Liufeng, he casually replied, "well, put it. I''ll eat it in a moment."


    But Chu Liufeng remembers it very well. When she brought the meal, she said the same thing. She couldn''t run down to find Yao wubing for help. She whispered: "if you go to persuade the princess, she''s only been shot for a few days. She''s still injured. I''m worried about her. I''ll let Liufeng pick her up this time. If you let me know that the princess hasn''t eaten yet, The crime of Liufeng is very serious. "


    Chu Liufeng didn''t say that the medicine was not sick, and he almost forgot that Ouyang qinshao still had injuries. So he quickly finished dealing with the patients in his hands, and asked Chu Liufeng to order people to heat the food first, and then he went to Ouyang qinshao''s side and said, "you still have injuries, so you shouldn''t overwork. Let me and pharmacist Huang have a meal. Then you can go down the mountain with Chu guards to have a rest."


    Ouyang qinshao really forgot that she was still injured. No wonder she felt some silk drawing pain when she just reached out to stand on tiptoe. She thought it was because she hadn''t been exercising in Kyoto for a long time, and this stretch pulled her tendons.


    Pharmacist Huang is coming from the fever area. He can''t help frowning when he hears that the medicine is not sick. His tone is very inhospitable and he says, "doctors are afraid of doctors. They can''t manage themselves well. How can they save lives and heal the wounded? Who are you showing off to? "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t get angry. After finishing the follow-up work of the patient, he called Chu Liufeng: "prepare more bowls and chopsticks. The fourth grade, Huang Junyi and Yao wubing didn''t have a meal. Let''s eat together. They should also be hungry."


    Chu Liufeng was obviously in a bit of a dilemma. After all, the food in the army was relatively clean and tasteless, and Ouyang qinshao''s lunch was specially prepared by the chef, and the quantity was not much. I''m afraid it''s not enough to divide it into four people.


    "Just take a few more sweet potatoes and steamed buns." Ouyang qinshao saw that this is a special lunch prepared by Junhao of Beitang. It must be a small meal, so he told CHULIU: "it''s OK to fill your stomach. There''s nothing special about it."


    Because this is in the army, Chu Liufeng is not easy to tell Ouyang qinshao''s identity, so he called Ouyang qinshao as doctor Ouyang according to the meaning of the Lord, "good doctor Ouyang, you wait in the next infirmary for a moment, I''ll arrange it now."


    Xiao Si was pulled by Ouyang qinshao to eat at the same table with them. He felt that it was not right. He just took two steamed buns and went out with a bowl of porridge after Chu Liufeng brought the meal.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t allow it. His overbearing tone and taste were no weaker than that of Junhao of Beitang. "Sit down and eat. There are so many rules. Everyone is human. What''s wrong with the rules? Besides, I didn''t let you sit at the same table with your marshal. What''s wrong?"


    Chu Liufeng stood on the right side of Ouyang qinshao, listening to this, he did not dare to refute, after all, he was also asked to have dinner with her, even her maid fang''er, several times he came to run errands, he saw two people eating together at the same table, so he was used to it, no longer surprised.


    But Dr. Huang feels uncomfortable. In the past, he used to eat alone in his own medical tent. Even though he has been here for more than half a year, he still hasn''t got along with the people here. He always becomes his own country, doing his own business and studying his own medical skills.


    As for medicine free, people who walk outside all the year round, not to mention, often share tables with others, or sometimes eat at a passing stall, so they don''t mind at all.


    Just a little Chu Liufeng is not very happy is to let pharmacist Huang and Xiao Si see the appearance of Ouyang qinshao.


    Xiao Si was OK. When he saw Ouyang qinshao who had taken off the veil, he was just shy and immediately lowered his head. But the pharmacist Huang had a big reaction, which made him and Yao wubing feel puzzled.


    Seeing that even the chopsticks fell to the ground, he looked straight at Huang Yaoshi of Ouyang qinshao. Chu Liufeng coughed heavily, and reminded him: "doctor Huang, your chopsticks have fallen off, and it''s cold. You''d better eat quickly, or the food will be cold again."


    Yao wubing was not so obscure and asked directly, "what''s the matter? I have a crush on someone else. Didn''t I just say something cold? I''ll tell you, this woman is not the one you can think about. Let''s stop thinking about it as soon as possible. "


    In fact, Yao wubing also wanted to say this to himself. Yes, no matter how good this girl is, she is not what she can have. Even though she is with her younger martial brother, he always thinks that she is only her own, not everyone''s.


    However, pharmacist Huang didn''t seem to listen. Instead, he suddenly stood up with a big movement, shaking the table. Chu Liufeng reacted quickly and stabilized the table. Looking back, pharmacist Huang came to Ouyang qinshao and wanted to catch her hand.


    Chu Liufeng immediately stops him. He grabs his outstretched hand first, and Huang Yaoshi throws it back to break free. Then they fight with Ouyang qinshao.


    Xiao Si had already stood up and walked around to Ouyang qinshao to protect her. Yao wubing left the bowl and chopsticks and said to Huang Junyi, "pharmacist Huang, what are you crazy about? You said you couldn''t do it in the camp? "


    "You get out of the way..." although doctor Huang didn''t smile, his face was expressionless, he was peaceful to people, but now he roared at Chu Liufeng. Seeing Chu Liufeng didn''t let him, he rushed to Ouyang qinshao, but his tone changed completely. He didn''t speak coldly any more. He eased a lot of emotion, and even had a trace of unknown emotion in it, "don''t go..."


    Ouyang qinshao is confused. She doesn''t know where she''s provoking him. Is it because she strongly asks Xiao Si to eat with them?


    So he shook his head and stepped back step by step. Xiao Si also felt that this kind of doctor Huang Jun was a little terrible. He immediately advised: "doctor Huang Jun, if you have something to say, doctor Ouyang is a woman. It''s not a man''s job to rough a woman."


    Chu Liufeng was also angry and showed no mercy to the upper Huang Junyi. His fists and feet had been fully developed.


    And this doctor Huang is also a real person who doesn''t show his face. He even has such skill. No wonder Yao wubing has set such a condition when he bets with him. It turns out that Yao wubing has his helplessness when he bets with him.


    About a quarter of an hour, Chu Liufeng didn''t expect that Huang Junyi would use a concealed weapon on him, so he gave him a chance to slip past him.


    Yao wubing saw that the situation was wrong. He immediately took Ouyang qinshao''s hand and ran out, while Xiao Si rushed to Huang Junyi to stop him.


    Huang pharmacist is still rational, this preparation of the palm, or took back, did not hurt small four, and Chu Liufeng this hemp strength slowed down, also out of the palm to stop.


    Soon, the movement in the military awning attracted the attention of other soldiers and rushed over. For a moment, the hillside was in a mess.


    The sentry also looked at the situation and sent out a signal to the people at the foot of the mountain to suppress, so that the scene could be controlled and the patients in the isolation area would not be affected.


    The foot of the mountain soon received the information, and immediately sent soldiers to it. Even Junhao of Beitang was worried about his internal power, and ran up in a wheelchair.

 Chapter 357

    When he arrived, pharmacist Huang had reached out to Ouyang qinshao again to catch her, and Ouyang qinshao was preparing to use her lightness skill to retreat. However, Junhao of Beitang was faster than her. With a wave of the silver whip, she circled her back, and then pulled her back to her side.


    Without looking at Huang Yaoshi, she glared at Ouyang qinshao. She seemed very dissatisfied with taking off her veil. What''s more, she even wanted to use force. "She also wanted to exercise martial arts, and she wanted to go back and lie down, didn''t she?"


    With such a gentle rebuke, Ouyang qinshao didn''t get angry. Instead, he showed a happy smile and said, "I don''t want to. He doesn''t know what''s going crazy suddenly and has to catch me. Besides, I''m just an instinctive reaction. No wonder it''s my fault."


    North Hall Jun Hao did not continue to say anything, but with eyes warning her, let her not to mess.


    Ouyang qinshao is also obedient, immediately give its response, "know, don''t stare so, I will be afraid."


    The North Tang Jun Hao looks at, she that is even if, a little all know wrong of meaning, but even if know he also take her have no way, who let it is like her so? I have to admit it.


    Seeing that he was brought back by Junhao of Beitang, pharmacist Huang rushed to him immediately, but he was blocked by Chu Liuyun and Chu LiuLei ten steps away. Yaowubing also came to Junhao of Beitang, looked at Ouyang qinshao, and asked: "didn''t you pull the wound?"


    Ouyang qinshao first took a look at Beitang Junhao, and then shook his head, because this question, Beitang Junhao should also be very concerned, just did not ask.


    Got Ouyang qinshao''s response, I don''t know why the drug is not sick, there is a sense of relief.


    Pharmacist Huang was blocked by two Chu guards. He also knew that Jun Hao of Beitang was coming. Let alone the leader, he had more than one Chu Liufeng to deal with, but he had another Chu LiuLei. So he gave up the strong one and said to Jun Hao of Beitang: "Jun Hao of Beitang, tell them to go away and let me pass."


    "You''re crazy, pharmacist Huang. If it''s OK, why do you suddenly attack doctor Ouyang?" Yao wubing asked him in a loud voice: "it''s just a good meal. You don''t like to eat at the same table with her. You just say that. Why are you so excited?"


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand. At the beginning, he showed that he didn''t like her, and she didn''t seem to do anything. She just took off a veil to have a meal. Is it necessary to react so much?


    Is it hard to be that you are too ugly to pollute his eyes?


    "When did I get rough with her?" Pharmacist Huang admitted that he was out of control, but he never wanted to hurt Ouyang qinshao. Even though he didn''t like her very much from the beginning, when he saw her face, he really couldn''t control himself, "I just want to have a good look at her..."


    "What?" Yao wubing almost thought he heard wrong, "you don''t really like her, do you?"


    Yao wubing was just joking at first. I didn''t think that pharmacist Huang really took it seriously. "Are you really sick? Do you need our doctor to give you a pulse number and write a prescription? A quarter of an hour ago, you were still sneering at her. Now you have a crush on her. Is there something wrong with your mind? "


    Ouyang qinshao was also surprised, and immediately explained to the North Tang Junhao in a low voice: "it''s none of my business. I didn''t say anything and didn''t do anything. It''s his own sudden appearance. Don''t be angry, and calm down."


    Ouyang qinshao was afraid that Junhao of Beitang didn''t hold back, so he killed the man, so he had better pacify him first.


    But Ouyang qinshao''s action made pharmacist Huang feel dissatisfied. He yelled at Beitang Junhao: "what are you doing with her? Who are you? Why do you want to kill her? "


    All of a sudden the contrast, the people present are unable to adapt, even Ouyang qinshao himself is also confused, "Dr. Huang Jun, I didn''t offend you, why do you suddenly so? Who the hell are you? I think I''ve never met you? "


    "I should ask you, who are you? Why do you look like this? " Pharmacist Huang was so excited because of Ouyang qinshao''s appearance, which shocked him too much. He thought it was impossible to have a chance to see this person, but he saw it, and the similarity was so high. It was just the wrong time.


    Ouyang qinshao was distressed. Looking at Junhao in the North Hall, he asked seriously, "do I look bad? Is it the kind of appearance that people want to beat me when they see it? "


    "Poof..." Yao wubing couldn''t help laughing, but what he met was the fierce eyes of Jun Hao in the North Hall. He asked him to stop it and didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    When he turned back to Ouyang qinshao, he really took a good look at it for a while, and then solemnly replied, "this is very good."


    Ouyang qinshao rolled his eyes and was agitated in his heart. What does it mean, good or bad, beautiful or ugly? Is it so difficult to speak?


    It was obvious that this was not what she wanted. However, considering his temperament, let alone being in front of others, even in the boudoir, he would not say any touching love words, so he had to comfort himself: anyway, wood thought it was very good, that is, there was no problem, that was to say, he looked very good, It''s very good, which means it''s beautiful. Well, the identification is finished. Ha ha


    Some people think that this kind of answer has no problem, but pharmacist Huang thinks that there is a problem, and even angrily yells at him: "what is this kind of good, you mean she is not beautiful enough?"


    Seeing that he was disrespectful to you again, Chu Liufeng stopped him and said, "pharmacist Huang, please pay attention to your Qi language. This is the military camp, not your medicine house. It''s not your turn to be presumptuous here."


    Yao Wu fell ill because he felt that there was something wrong with this kind of herbalist Huang. Ouyang qinshao didn''t look so beautiful. Why did the attitude contrast so much after seeing his appearance? Did the God of Huangyao know Ouyang qinshao?


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t seem to know him from the beginning. What''s the matter with them?


    Ouyang qinshao could not help feeling a little hairy, as if he was being looked at naked. He quickly took the words of pharmacist Huang and said, "it should have nothing to do with you whether I look beautiful or not. Why are you so excited? Do I look similar to your lover or relatives? "


    Pharmacist Huang opened his mouth and was about to say something, but he stopped again. Then he threw his sleeve angrily and went back to his medical tent. He yelled loudly: "go away, all of you..."


    Ouyang qinshao and others can''t understand this uncertain temper, and I don''t know what I said wrong. How did I enrage him again? I left everyone behind and trapped myself in the medical tent without seeing anyone.


    "Liufeng, put this place in order. I don''t want this situation to happen again," Jun Hao of Beitang coldly ordered. Then he turned to yaowubing and ordered with a murderous air: "you''re the one who brought it. You''re responsible for dealing with it. I don''t want to see him in this camp again."


    Yao wubing looked distressed and cried out: "you agreed to this. You didn''t object to his coming. Besides, I didn''t let him stay here. He pestered me. I can''t help it."


    North Hall Jun Hao can ignore these, anyway determined that this trouble is medicine without disease, it is responsible for solving, "this Shuai don''t let this Shuai know he revealed a than about this thing, otherwise don''t blame this Shuai, and tell him, don''t tell Shao er."


    Ouyang qinshao is also quite speechless. He didn''t do anything, so he was given another reason to restrain himself.


    Jun Hao of Beitang directly holds Ouyang qinshao circle in his arms, sits on him, carries his lightness skill and returns to the foot of the mountain.


    As soon as his feet touched the ground, he heard the command of Jun Hao in the North Hall: "prepare another meal."


    Chu Liufeng knew that he was guilty of not letting the princess eat on time. He immediately pleaded guilty and said, "marshal, if you don''t work hard, you can ask for 20 military staff."


    "It''s none of his business. He has been urging me to have a meal, but I can''t spare time. Let''s just forget about it. It''s been a long night and he''s done his duty."


    "Never again." Cold hum a, or see in Ouyang qinshao''s sake, Rao its this time.


    Chu LiuLei pushes North Hall Jun Hao back to the Marshal''s tent and then goes out, while Ouyang qinshao moves his mind and immediately starts to change clothes.


    There is no taboo at all. Another man is watching her undress and says, "I''m so sleepy. I''ll sleep for a while. Can I wake up and eat again? Besides, I have food. In fact, you don''t have to let Chu Liufeng prepare food for me. It''s so troublesome for the cook. "


    The emperor of the North Hall said: "although everything in the army is simple and crude, we don''t raise thin soldiers. We never lack food. You don''t have to worry about food."


    "Did you bring the last cold shelter here?" Ouyang qinshao asked tentatively.


    He didn''t deny it, but he didn''t admit it. In Ouyang qinshao''s opinion, he won''t bring it directly. After all, with such a large private army, such a large number of cold proof goods will be doubted. This method of transportation arouses Ouyang qinshao''s curiosity.


    "Come here and show me the wound." North Hall Jun Hao saw that she had changed clothes, so he asked to see her wound.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to, because the wound healed too fast. She didn''t know how to explain to him, so she said: "no, I''ll change my dressing myself. Moreover, in this cold day, it''s easy to get cold when I take off and wear it. You don''t know, it''s much colder on the back hillside than at the foot of the mountain. Look, my fingernails are purple with cold?

 Chapter 358

    Ouyang qinshao''s refusal didn''t get the consent of Beitang Junhao. She forced to lift her inner garment again, but she had no chance to resist, because before she could react, the inner garment had been lifted by the warm palm wind of his internal force.


    A look at the arrow wound, actually has been completely healed, if not there is a light pink meat, he really can not see that she was injured.


    Wring a pair of eyebrows, don''t know what to think, and Ouyang qinshao immediately put on the inside clothes, just thinking about how to explain, Chu Liufeng''s footsteps awakened him, "put it at the door."


    Ouyang qinshao quickly put on his clothes. As soon as he put on his robe, he didn''t even put on his cloak, so he wanted to take the food box. However, as soon as he lifted the thick curtain of the tent, a cold wind suddenly penetrated into his bones. He ran back to the tent, put down his food box and put on his fox fur cloak.


    Jun Hao of the North Hall returned to his senses and said unhappily, "shao''er, you are also a martial arts practitioner, but why do you always fear cold? Besides, when qianzhangu was in the king''s body in the past, he always let the king''s body burn like fire, but why did you not feel it? "


    On this point, not to mention that Jun Hao of Beitang was puzzled, and Qin Shao of Ouyang was also puzzled. As he was laying out the meal, he said, "I don''t know. Since it came to my body, it hasn''t moved at all. Besides, if it hadn''t been for you, I don''t think it would have moved in my body. Don''t you think it''s strange? As long as you follow me... "


    After Ouyang qinshao pauses for a moment, he thinks whether he should express himself in a more subtle way. But Junhao of Beitang takes his words, "let''s have a meal first. I''m also surprised by the thousands of poisonous insects. My internal power has increased a lot recently, so must you. But I haven''t seen you practice Kung Fu before. I need to practice Kung Fu every day after that, otherwise, my internal power will increase in vain."


    When it comes to practicing, Ouyang qinshao feels that he has wronged her. Although she has been exercising less recently, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t practice.


    In order to learn martial arts, even Mo shaocong thought she was too hard at that time, and here, martial arts was a talisman to protect her life. How could she abandon it?


    Just in this application, maybe she is not as skillful as Beitang Junhao, but it doesn''t mean she won''t, but she doesn''t want to.


    Because in her opinion, it''s not necessary to show her ability so that she can be known by others that she is different. She always thinks, if she can, why can''t anyone who lives at ease?


    Now, I don''t want to be special and attractive, but I become lazy in the eyes of Jun Hao of Beitang.


    "I''ve practiced martial arts, but maybe you think I''m not as fast as you, and the progress is a little slow," Ouyang qinshao explained. But Junhao of Beitang has already put food in for him, so that he can eat while it''s hot. "It''s because your internal power is growing too fast, it seems that my martial arts are low."


    For this, Jun Hao of Beitang doesn''t deny it. Indeed, as he said, as long as they have a close relationship with each other, even if they don''t practice, his internal power will increase obviously. Therefore, he is afraid that his body will not be able to bear it and control his desire for shao''er.


    At the same time, I also practice frequently, so that I can refine the rapidly growing internal power.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the internal force of feizeng fit so well with his body after his practice. Instead of no discomfort, it made him feel stronger than before, so I wanted to let shao''er practice with him.


    "Even so, you can''t neglect to practice Kung Fu," said Jun Hao of Beitang. He held her in his arms, put her in one hand, and carried the heat into her body with his internal skill. The other hand picked vegetables for her and fed them, while Ouyang qinshao picked his own food. "When you''re full, go to sleep for a while, and I''ll check with General Li and Yao wubing to see if there''s a problem with the water source."


    Ouyang qinshao has a mouthful of rice. When he hears that the direction of his investigation seems not quite right, he quickly swallows it. However, this move is drunk by Junhao of Beitang. "Take your time. I don''t urge you to drink hot tea first. These days in the military camp, it''s all plain food. Shao''er is aggrieved. When he returns to Beijing, I''ll ask mammy Jin to mend your body."


    After swallowing the meal with saliva, Ouyang qinshao said, "I think it should be some gastrointestinal diseases caused by the deterioration of grain. If you go to see if there is no problem with the water source, go to see if there is any problem with the vegetables planted or some fruits and vegetables that have been harvested."


    "Isn''t it an infectious disease?" The North Hall gentleman Hao does not understand ground to ask a way: "such a large number of disease hair, isn''t because infect and send?"


    He shook his head, chewed and said: "the symptoms on the surface are indeed like, but the disease is not caused by human transmission. I have tested it and verified it by medication. It''s just acute gastroenteritis. Although the symptoms are similar to plague, they are not the same thing as plague. There are many causes of gastroenteritis, and I can''t say for sure."


    Ouyang qinshao thought about it and gave several examples: "if you eat too much, indigestion will also be caused. If you eat bad food or unclean things, it will also be caused. In my opinion, it is impossible for so many people in the military camp to eat too much indigestion at the same time, then only water and food have problems."


    "When I went down the mountain, I saw a lot of radishes and sweet potatoes dug up from the farmland. You can let the medicine be disease-free to see if there are any problems. There are also some leafy vegetables, whether the leaves are necrotic and haven''t been lost. If they are cooked together, they may cause diseases."


    Ouyang qinshao said his inference and what he saw, and Beitang Junhao listened carefully and wrote it down.


    After a while, Ouyang qinshao said he was full and didn''t want to eat. He thought that Junhao of Beitang would ask him to finish all the food, but he ate the leftover food.


    "What''s the matter with you? Haven''t you eaten yet? Why don''t you say it... "Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that Dangdang war lord, high up in the North Hall Junhao, such a proud person would be so, suddenly can''t accept, even think whether he has a problem.


    On the contrary, he naturally said, "it''s a rule not to waste a grain of rice or a vegetable in the army. Food is too important for the army, so the king ordered that no food should be wasted in the army."


    "Then you have already eaten? Is it necessary to eat yourself up so as not to waste? " Ouyang qinshao just thought of explaining that one of the causes of gastroenteritis is eating too much, but Beitang Junhao is doing such a thing in front of her. Can she not be angry?


    Just about to grab the bowl and chopsticks in his hand, I heard him say: "I haven''t eaten yet."


    Ouyang qinshao seems to understand that this meal should belong to him, but he hasn''t eaten it all the time. He wants to leave the best for her, while he eats her leftovers himself, so that he doesn''t want to let the people in the army have other bad impression on him.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang qinshao felt moved again. He put his arms around his neck and said: "you know I have a space to go in and out at any time, and I can also eat hot food at any time. Why do you have to hurt yourself so much? Next time you don''t have to be like this. If you want, we can eat the food from the last time. I still have a lot, I can''t finish it. "


    "There is nothing special in the army, and the king is no exception." In the barracks, I feel that Junhao of Beitang is just like a changed person. The aura of standing high and not caring about people is instantly closed up, as if he is just an ordinary soldier and a common people here.


    Ouyang qinshao also felt comfortable, because he was really handsome, "Hao, I found that you are the most charming in the army."


    "Is this king in your heart and only in the army?" North Hall Jun Hao calm expression, ask this so don''t take love words, really don''t know how to let Ouyang qinshao answer.


    All of a sudden, she felt that she was teased by a ruffian, but her serious expression made her unable to play. Her cheek turned red slightly. With this, she stammered: "I''ll go... Have a rest... I won''t tell you..."


    It''s rare to see Ouyang qinshao also have a shy expression. Junhao of Beitang can''t help but feel happy. He feels that this simple meal is also very delicious.


    As soon as the bed was covered, Jun Hao of the North Hall came over and covered her with his cloak. He said softly, "I''m going out to look for the source of the disease. I''ll let Xiao Si guard outside the tent. If you have anything, you can tell him."

 Chapter 359

    Ouyang qinshao nodded, and then moved his mind. He took out a few pieces of heat stickers from his sleeve and opened his clothes while tearing them. He taught him: "this one is pasted on the inner garment, and it will heat itself in a short time. The temperature in the mountains is low. You can stick more heat stickers. Although you have deep internal power, you can''t always use it to heat."


    North Hall Jun Hao did not refuse, and even some of the natural enjoyment, just enjoy at the same time also distressed its way: "wronged you."


    Ouyang qinshao smile, with a trace of sweet way: "if compared with in Kyoto, I like here more, so you don''t have to worry, also don''t need to give me special treatment, military equal treatment, you as a prince, as a marshal can set an example, the same I can, peace of mind busy with your business, in the barracks I will be very used to."


    Not long after Junhao left, Ouyang qinshao fell asleep because of sleepiness.


    General Li and others had been waiting outside the tent for Jun Hao of Beitang to come out. Although it was just the moment when the curtain of the tent was lifted, he could see clearly that doctor Ouyang, who was brought by the marshal, was sleeping on the Marshal''s bed.


    And when he first came here, doctor Ouyang was still wearing a veil, so he didn''t see his face clearly. Now he just took a look, but it made him feel amazing for a moment.


    However, he soon stopped the shock and turned back to the business. "Marshal, the medicine doctor has gone to the nearest water source to check. At last, he will suggest us to go upstream again."


    "En," North Hall Jun Hao nodded with approval, just seemed to suddenly think of something, then ordered behind Chu Liufeng: "Liufeng, you don''t have to follow, LiuLei can follow, General Li leads the way."


    Chu Liufeng seemed to understand something and immediately said, "yes, marshal."


    Chu LiuLei is pushing his wheelchair, while general Li is walking in front of him. On the way, Jun Hao of Beitang never forgets to ask about some food materials in the army, "what kind of food are used in the army recently?"


    "The last time the marshal ordered the people to transport the food has not been eaten, because of the good harvest of vegetables in the autumn harvest, now they all eat some of the food in the autumn harvest, and the vegetables are mainly turnips and Chinese cabbage." General Li explained in detail the food that the soldiers ate recently, and some sweet potatoes that can be picked in the mountains are also being eaten. "


    General Li thought that the marshal suspected that there was something wrong with the grain. He quickly explained: "most of the grain and vegetables in the army are planted by soldiers, and they are hardly bought from outside. Moreover, the general will also eat them, so the general will rule out the problem of food."


    Junhao of Beitang also thinks so, but he doesn''t understand why shao''er thinks it''s a food problem, so he has one more heart and says: "after seeing the water source, we''ll go to the surrounding vegetable fields and the grain in the warehouse. We can''t let go of any possibility."


    General Li did not dare to relax. After all, he was responsible for the management of military affairs at that time. Now that something went wrong, he was duty bound. He could not find out the reason. His accusation was even more serious, so he pleaded guilty and said, "marshal, after the plague, I will punish myself."


    North Hall Jun Hao did not immediately respond, but urged: "let''s go."


    Yao wubing looked at the nearest water source of the barracks and found that there was no problem, and he could not find anything. So he went up to meet them.


    "There''s no problem with the water." In addition to the water source, even the surrounding environment, drug free, and Beitang Junhao and others have checked, and they can''t find any problems at all.


    "Marshal, the plants and environment around here are not any different." General Li and Chu LiuLei expanded the area around the water source, and no problem was found for three kilometers. General Li could not help but feel more self blame and confusion. "This is the first time that such a strange phenomenon has really occurred. Many years ago, there was a collective illness in the army, But it''s not as hard to find the reason as this. "


    This private army, Junhao of Beitang, has been supporting a general for ten years. When he became famous in the first World War, he knew that the strength of a country depended on whether the army was strong or not. But his father could not support this huge army all the time, so he raised private soldiers for his father. With his own money and his own way of leading the army, he kept and trained this strong army of 10000 people.


    However, over the years, 10000 private soldiers have had various problems, but they never thought that this collective disease caused by unknown reasons would occur.


    "What''s your opinion?" he asked


    "Ouyang said that this disease is not an infectious disease, but eating a bad stomach, also known as gastroenteritis," Yao Wu Bing followed Ouyang qinshao to see the rash for a morning, and agreed with her inference, "and I also observed that most people have symptoms after eating or eating, so I want to see the granary and the vegetable storage place."


    Because the grain in the barracks is still very important, so everyone in the army dare not waste a vegetable or a grain of rice. So when he learned that it was probably because of the grain problem, General Li became nervous. "Marshal, the granary in the army has always been taken care of by a special person. If someone really tampers with our grain, then..."


    "This matter can''t be decided for the moment. Let''s go and have a look at it first." Junhao of Beitang interrupted General Li. He was also worried. If there was something wrong with the grain, what should we do for the livelihood of 10000 people in the army?


    Chu LiuLei has been in charge of assisting general Li to take care of military affairs and deliver military information to Kyoto. Now when this happened, he could not shirk his responsibility. He knelt down on one knee and pleaded guilty: "marshal, I didn''t do my best. I didn''t find out the cause of the disease at the first time when it happened. Nearly 100 soldiers in the general got sick and asked marshal to surrender."


    "Even if it''s not up to you, you, as the Deputy General of the army, assist General Li in managing the affairs of the army, and the purchase of food, vegetables and fruits is handled by you. If there is a problem with food, you can''t get rid of it," said Jun Hao of Beitang. As a marshal of the first army, you have no influence even if you sit on the wheel chair. People have to be convinced that the situation is urgent, After the cause of the disease has been found out, the punishment will be investigated one by one. "


    Chu LiuLei and General Li took orders at the same time.


    So they went back to the army and ordered the soldiers to open the granary to see if the food and grass were preserved and deteriorated.


    When he saw that the amount of grain and grass was still so abundant, Junhao of Beitang had to ask, "I remember that I sent grain and grass one month ago. According to the population of the army, there should not be so much grain and grass. Why is there so much grain and grass?"


    The meaning of Junhao in Beitang is the same as that of Yao wubing. There are no thin soldiers in the army, but now the amount of food is not in proportion to the consumption of the population. The only explanation is that they have not fed the soldiers, so there is so much food left.


    Chu LiuLei is about to speak, but General Li grabs the front and explains: "marshal, and Chu''s deputy general don''t put grain, it''s because he didn''t order the fire soldiers to cook without getting grain, because this year''s sweet potato and other vegetables harvest is rich, and he didn''t order people to eat the sweet potato and some vegetables on the mountain first, it''s not enough to get grain again."


    "Is it that all the people have eaten the excavated food, or a few of them have eaten it?" The more you think about it, the more you feel that Ouyang qinshao''s inference is right, so you immediately ask.


    "Almost all the soldiers have eaten it, even the Weijiang and the Deputy General of Chu have eaten it," General Li said truthfully, not daring to hide it. "But recently, because the food materials planted on the mountain are gradually less and less, so there are a few people''s food, and the majority of people are from the food in the food."


    Hearing this, Junhao of Beitang first asked Yao wubing and Chu LiuLei to check the grain situation in the granary. After confirming that there was no problem, he said that he wanted to see the fields where the soldiers dug sweet potatoes and vegetables.


    At the beginning, the four people looked at several vegetable fields. They had been turned over by the soldiers, and there were no vegetables. However, after the drug free test, it was confirmed that there was no problem with the turned over vegetable fields.


    When we saw the sixth vegetable plot, Yao wubing seemed to have found a problem. Some newly dug radishes didn''t look very fresh. Some radishes had black spots on their white skin. Although they were not very obvious, they even looked like soil, they still had some clues.


    "Bring a basin of water and wash these radishes," Yao wubing told the soldiers who were digging radishes. At the same time, he dug some soil by himself. After smelling it, he used silver needle to test the poison, and then sprinkled some powder. The result was different from those of the previous vegetable fields. "There''s a problem with this vegetable field."


    Jun Hao of Beitang frowns deeply. If there is only a problem with the food, it''s easy to handle. If there is a problem with the vegetable field, it may affect the change of the whole private army''s hiding place. Otherwise, if there is no land, the soldiers can''t be self-sufficient just by his supply, the private army can''t support them.


    After the water came, Chu LiuLei washed it and found that there were some unknown black spots on the originally clean and white radish skin. Although not all of them, it can be seen that the radish is different from the normal radish.

 Chapter 360

    Chu LiuLei presents the washed radish to the North Tang Junhao, and the medicine is also nearby, with a look of distress.


    "What do you think?" he asked


    Yao wubing shook his head, then asked the soldier who was digging radish, "is this the only radish in this field, or are there other fields?"


    The soldier who was carrying the water immediately said, "Huiyao is a great doctor. There are some radishes like this in some fields, but we have peeled them, and all of them are the same, so we have been eating them for some time."


    Jun Hao of the North Hall looked at General Li and asked, "do you also know about the radish?"


    General Li nodded and said meticulously, "yes, marshal, at first we thought the radish was broken, so we lost it. But the soldiers in the barracks thought it was a waste, so they picked it up and peeled it. They found that it was the same as the radish without black spots, so they cooked it for the soldiers."


    I feel that there is something wrong with medicine.


    But Beitang Junhao remembered what Ouyang qinshao said and continued to ask, "when did you find these black spots on these radishes? Can you find any radishes with more black spots that you can''t eat after peeling?"


    Without thinking about it, the soldier pointed to the turnips piled not far away with a lot of mud and said, "Marshal Hui, some of them are those. As soon as we pulled them out, we found that the turnips had softened or smelled, so we piled them together and waited for the soldiers to judge whether they could eat."


    With one look in his eyes, Yao wubing could understand the idea of Junhao in Beitang, so he went to the turnip pile that was really considered problematic without his mouth.


    As a result, before I touched it, I found a sour smell one meter away. It was obvious that it was too bad to eat.


    Yao wubing shakes his head. Without looking at it in detail, he concludes: "these radishes must be inedible. They all have changed their flavor. Just because they seem to have no problem on the surface, it doesn''t mean there is no problem. As Ouyang said, it is very likely that the soldiers ate these problematic radishes to get sick."


    General Li didn''t agree with them. He asked, "we all eat these radishes. Even pharmacist Huang, who hasn''t asked, said there''s no problem. Besides, we all eat them. Why don''t we get sick?"


    There is no answer to this question. If you really want to know the answer, only Ouyang qinshao can answer it.


    It seems that Junhao of Beitang guessed the idea that the medicine is free from disease. Before he spoke, he ordered: "General Li will immediately collect all the vegetables and fruits that the soldiers are eating and send them to Binghuo camp. He will stop eating these vegetables and fruits for the time being. Until he is sure that there is no problem with these vegetables and fruits, he is not allowed to eat them. Deputy general Chu will open a warehouse to release grain. Our commander will not raise thin soldiers."


    "The end will obey orders!"


    "The end will obey orders!"


    General Li and Chu LiuLei answered at the same time.


    Before the camp, the soldiers moved all the fruits and vegetables, whether they were newly collected or stored in the warehouse.


    At this time, pharmacist Huang also came down from the back of the mountain. Seeing such a powerful force, he asked the soldiers beside him, "what happened? Why did you move all the fruits and vegetables out? Are you ready to pull out? "


    The soldier shook his head and said he didn''t know: "the marshal ordered to check all the fruits and vegetables. It''s said that the pestilence was related to these fruits and vegetables."


    Instead of asking about the source of the disease, Huang asked Ouyang qinshao, "do you know where Doctor Ouyang is?"


    The soldier was slightly surprised. Obviously, he heard that pharmacist Huang on the back of the mountain wanted to fight doctor Ouyang, so he hesitated to answer.


    Unable to wait for the answer, he was impatient and asked again, "what''s the matter? Don''t know, or don''t say? "


    "Dr. Huang Jun, no matter what doctor Ouyang has done to offend you, she is a woman after all, and it is said that doctor Ouyang pointed out the source of the plague, and she is also meritorious to the army. You..." the soldier''s protection was clear, and he mistakenly thought that pharmacist Huang was jealous of Ouyang qinshao''s superior medical skills, They want to use violence to retaliate.


    Pharmacist Huang is not a fool. How could he not recognize the soldier''s dark man? So his cold face was covered with frost. The cold and piercing atmosphere made the soldiers unable to bear it. He wanted to explain what he said, but pharmacist Huang had already left.


    Although no one told him, he could roughly guess that the relationship between Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao was unusual, which was why he didn''t like her at first.


    But after seeing her appearance, he turned from dislike to surprise, and then to surprise, but he is not sure now, so he needs to prove some problems, and now he not only hates Ouyang qinshao, but has a kind of feeling that he has to treat her well.


    He had wanted to come down the mountain for a long time, but the medicine went down the mountain without any disease, and so did Ouyang qinshao. After that, the sick soldiers on the hillside were no longer under the care of the doctor. So no matter how angry he was, he needed to settle down the sick soldiers before he came down the mountain for leisure.


    Because he couldn''t leave for a long time, and he wanted to have a chat with Ouyang qinshao alone, so he had to find her when they were all doing business.


    Since he came with Jun Hao of Beitang, he would settle down near his tent, so pharmacist Huang went straight to marshal''s tent.


    He found that the tents around him did not increase. Instead, he saw Chu Liufeng guarding outside the Marshal''s tent. At that moment, pharmacist Huang could not help but get angry. "Chu guard, can doctor Ouyang rest in the Marshal''s tent?"


    As soon as Chu Liufeng saw pharmacist Huang, he immediately stood on guard, blocking the curtain of the tent, and didn''t even leave a crack for him to see. "Doctor Huang, marshal is because of your relationship with the medicine doctor and appreciates your medical skills. If you make trouble in the army again, don''t blame Marshal yuan for driving you out of the barracks."


    Pharmacist Huang ignored it completely, and his mind was full of things about Ouyang qinshao. He even thought whether Ouyang qinshao was sleeping in a man''s bed. "How can doctor Ouyang say that she is a woman, and how can she rest in the Marshal''s tent? It''s not good for her reputation. It''s hard to say that Junhao of Beitang wants to take it by force."


    I didn''t expect that pharmacist Huang would suddenly say this, because in Chu Liufeng''s opinion, it''s normal and natural for Ouyang qinshao to live in your account. After all, you''ve already taken advantage of him for a long time, and he hasn''t spent the night in the princess''s boudoir for the past three months. What can ruin the princess''s reputation?


    But in front of outsiders, Chu Liufeng can''t say it, otherwise it''s really bad for the princess''s innocence. Even if she and her husband are unmarried, she is unmarried after all. The woman''s virginity before marriage is a big deal. Moreover, in the eyes of outsiders, the relationship between the princess and her husband has not been announced.


    Chu Liufeng doesn''t answer, which makes pharmacist Huang furious immediately. He wants to enter the Marshal''s tent. Fortunately, Chu Liufeng keeps an eye on it and immediately blocks it. He advises: "doctor Huang, even if it''s bad for doctor Ouyang''s innocence, you can rush in like this. If you see doctor Ouyang''s undress, is it good for her innocence?"


    Huang pharmacist this just reaction come over, clench fist, have to stop, order Chu flow wind way: "immediately give Ouyang doctor rearrange the place to live, she absolutely can''t live in a man''s account, sleep in the man once slept on the bed, otherwise even if fight my life, you will let the North Hall Jun Hao regret to hit her idea."


    Chu Liufeng doesn''t understand. What''s wrong with the idea of beating the princess? Besides, what does the innocence of the princess have to do with it? Why does pharmacist Huang have to be so excited and even go all out with him? Does he really like the princess?


    Chu Liufeng''s eyes didn''t let Huang Yaoshi stop his arrogance. There was a kind of momentum. If you don''t do it, I''ll stick to it with you.


    How could Chu Liufeng make up his mind about such a difficult thing? Besides, how could he not wipe out this sudden rival first?


    "Huang Jun, doctor Ouyang, though a woman, is very strong minded, not Marshal or a person who can tell how to be a person who is in the wind. Besides, it is the person brought by the marshal and how to arrange it. That is the marshal has the final say," Chu Liu Feng suggested. "The wind is not despised by you. But compared with Yuan Shuai, who do you think Ouyang will listen to?"

 Chapter 361

    The compartment of the tent was not very good, and Ouyang qinshao was still worried about the source of the disease, so she didn''t sleep very well. In addition, when she returned to the military camp, she was inexplicably excited and excited, so she didn''t sleep very well.


    So when pharmacist Huang came, she woke up, and heard what he said with Chu Liufeng clearly. She thought: where did she provoke pharmacist Huang? Why did she care about her innocence all of a sudden? Is it hard to come true that the crow''s mouth, which has no disease, is right. Pharmacist Huang takes a fancy to himself. That''s why he is so nervous?


    Of course, in the eyes of many people, pharmacist Huang might have this possibility, but Ouyang qinshao felt that something was wrong, as if his tension and concern were not like the kind of love. In short, it made her feel strange.


    Then he thought: No, at the beginning, he didn''t pay much attention to himself. His attitude seemed to change after seeing his appearance. Is it because his appearance is similar to that of the people he knows that his attitude towards himself has changed 180 degrees?


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to provoke Huang''s strange behavior. After all, one thing is better than another. So even if she wakes up and wants to go out to see how they are doing, she won''t go out. Unless Huang leaves, she won''t go out.


    Pharmacist Huang didn''t want to disturb Ouyang qinshao''s rest, but she didn''t feel at ease. A woman and Beitang Junhao were alone in a room, waiting outside the door for a while. She was also worried about the soldiers on the hillside, so she finally put down her cruel words and rushed back to the hillside angrily.


    "Tell Jun Hao of Beitang that he can''t touch any woman. Hum..."


    Chu Liufeng doesn''t understand that pharmacist Huang and the Lord don''t seem to have any festivals, and although the relationship between the princess and the Lord is not open, sooner or later the Lord and the princess are going to get married. Do you need to ask for his consent when the Lord and the princess are together? It''s really the biggest joke he''s ever heard.


    "Pharmacist Huang, your name is not what you can call it." Chu Liufeng is not angry at pharmacist Huang''s disrespect for you, and more importantly, he doesn''t have the qualification. "You are a good doctor, so you should be polite in the army. If you continue to be unkind, don''t blame Chu Liufeng for being unkind to you."


    "I haven''t been rude to you yet," Huang replied angrily, "if..."


    All of a sudden, pharmacist Huang found that he really decided something too early. He should not be too nervous and too obvious before he confirmed the identity of Ouyang qinshao. So he stopped talking for a moment and turned around to go back to the mountainside.


    Ouyang qinshao sat up after hearing that there was no movement outside, and her sleepiness disappeared in an instant.


    He dressed neatly, put on his cape, and put on the cloth bag that fang''er had made for him to hold the warm water bag. Then he raised a thick cotton curtain and prepared to go to find Jun Hao of Beitang.


    When Chu Liufeng saw Ouyang qinshao, he immediately met him. As soon as he opened his mouth, he almost lost his mouth, but he soon changed his way: "Wang... Doctor Ouyang, did Liufeng disturb your rest?"


    Ouyang qinshao shakes her head slightly. The breeze blows up her black hair. Although the temperature in the mountain is lower, the cold wind doesn''t make her feel bitter. On the contrary, it makes her feel relaxed.


    Put the warm water bag into Chu Liufeng''s hand, in order not to let the hair knot because it is too dry and static, so after empty hand, he put on a ball and asked: "where are they? Are you back yet? Have you found the source of the disease? "


    Chu Liufeng only felt warm in his hands. Before he could react, he saw the princess winding her hair in front of her, and immediately turned around. Of course, the fourth child, let alone, almost buried his head in his chest.


    "Find... Found... Now in the camp side..." Chu Liufeng embarrassed intermittent way.


    Ouyang qinshao quickly tied up her hair, and looked a little like a man, "give me something back and take me to the camp."


    Chu Liufeng saw that Ouyang qinshao was wearing her hair, and then looked at the dress she was wearing. She felt that it was not right. She stammered: "doctor Ouyang, you... You... Would you like to go back to the account and wash again, or change your clothes?"


    Not only in Chu Liufeng''s eyes, but also in Xiao Si''s, she felt that this kind of dress was very strange. Looking at her strangely, Ouyang qinshao could understand that the ancients were really hard to accept new things.


    Of course, except for Junhao of Beitang, because he has seen more amazing things than this costume, but he has not been too surprised. It can be seen that Junhao of Beitang is a person with more ideas, or a little ahead of time.


    After thinking about it, Ouyang qinshao decided to change into men''s clothes. After all, in the military camp, it would be more convenient, so he said, "wait for me for a while. I''ll change into men''s clothes. It''s really inconvenient for women to do things."


    When Chu Liufeng heard this, he thought, "doctor Ouyang, it''s not good for you to wear men''s clothes and women''s clothes? And... This... Veil... "


    Thinking of pharmacist Huang, Chu Liufeng still thinks it is necessary to remind the princess that the appearance of a woman in the army is too eye-catching. It is not good for the army to have a situation like pharmacist Huang again, so she points to her face in embarrassment, indicating that the princess also has to work hard on her face.


    Ouyang qinshao breathed deeply, but said: "I really don''t understand why we must care about the difference between men and women? Can''t there be women soldiers? Isn''t Xingyue country also a feminist country? Can''t women also be officials and soldiers? Maybe I''m better at leading a war than you


    "Doctor Ouyang..." Chu Liufeng almost didn''t kneel down to beg her. The princess really dares to say anything. Fortunately, she is in my army. If she is in Kyoto, she will die. "Please, let me go."


    Ouyang qinshao patted him on the shoulder to comfort him and said, "come on, I don''t have this ambition. I just think that since I''m in the army, I want to experience the feeling of being a soldier, so it''s settled. I''ll change into men''s clothes, and I''ll do it myself. I promise I won''t cause other troubles."


    Chu Liufeng felt that there must be trouble, and his restless mood slowly poured into his heart.


    Seeing Ouyang qinshao come out of the tent again, Chu Liufeng really can''t stand any longer, because what he saw in front of him is the same as Ouyang qinshao. He has completely changed himself, and it''s still no one else. It''s Ouyang Yuheng.


    "Doctor Ouyang..." Chu Liufeng''s mourning face, didn''t know what to do.


    Ouyang, as like as two peas, had cleared his throat and opened his voice. He had changed his voice and changed his voice. He was just like Yu Heng. He looked at him and listened. He felt that Ouyang was really too scared to turn from surprise to worship.


    Just as Chu Liufeng thought, another one was accepted by Ouyang qinshao, so under her urging, she had to take her to find Ye.


    After seeing "Ouyang Yuheng", Jun Hao of Beitang turned out to be more gloomy and terrible. However, Ouyang qinshao secretly vomited his tongue to him. Like a obedient kitten, he obediently ran to him and whispered: "it''s so convenient and easy to do things."


    Instead of getting angry with Ouyang qinshao, who is easy to become Yuheng, Jun Hao of Beitang turns to the wind of Chu Liu: "go and lead the ten army staff."


    Chu Liufeng understood that he was punished because he didn''t stop the princess''s behavior, so he was ordered to withdraw to receive the punishment.


    But Ouyang qinshao immediately stopped him and said, "no, it''s none of his business. I think it''s convenient. Don''t always..."


    "Doctor Ouyang, military orders are like mountains, Liufeng is willing to be punished." Chu Liufeng had no room for turning on his serious expression.


    Even Junhao of Beitang didn''t take back the order. At this time, Ouyang qinshao finally understood why he was injured. Fang''er and Hongying were the first ones to be punished.


    Here, if the master makes a mistake, he will not be punished, but the people around him will be implicated because of his behavior.


    Suddenly, she felt that no matter where she was, she couldn''t get rid of this kind of life and environment. In a moment, she was in a great mood, and the excitement with excitement also dissipated.


    He was sulky, and then he went to work, ignoring Beitang Junhao, "medicine is not sick. Collect a sample of the deteriorated fruits and vegetables according to the different degrees of deterioration, and put away the other fruits and vegetables that have no spots, black spots, sprouting, rooting and so on, I''ll let the soldiers cook and eat as soon as I confirm later.

 Chapter 362

    At the beginning, Yao wubing didn''t know why Ouyang Yuheng was here, but Ouyang qinshao didn''t speak in Yuheng''s voice because he was angry. So when he spoke, Yao wubing knew why.


    Yaowubing looks at Junhao of Beitang and asks for his meaning with his eyes. But Junhao of Beitang doesn''t disobey her at this point, so he says: "follow doctor Ouyang''s idea, and then cook and eat until all vegetables and fruits are checked and approved by doctor Ouyang."


    "I also need to know about the cooking process, so when I have dinner, I will ask the soldiers to cooperate with me and let me check it on the spot." Ouyang added.


    After giving an order to the soldiers, Jun Hao of the North Hall immediately took General Li and others back to the assembly hall.


    In the account, General Li and Chu LiuLei kneel on the ground, ready to be punished.


    "General Li, commander-in-chief once said that although there is a shortage of military food, it will not make the soldiers hungry. Now the military food is full, but the soldiers in the army are sick because of the food problem. You can''t blame it." North Hall Jun Hao a soldier''s strong spirit does not disperse but hair.


    In his cold voice, he was irreversibly determined. Even though he knew that General Li''s starting point was to save food, and at the same time, he did not waste the vegetables and fruits planted by the soldiers, which would cause the disease.


    But if it''s wrong, it''s wrong. There''s no such thing as saying one thing at a time, and there''s no such thing as saying one thing at a time. So general Li asked for his staff 50, and Chu LiuLei was no exception. He wanted to take over general Li''s staff and said, "marshal, General Li is determined to save food in the army, and the granary is under the control of the general, and the general pleads with the marshal, General Li will be punished by the general at the end. "


    "Vice General of Chu, absolutely not!" General Li immediately refused: "marshal, this matter starts from the end of the general. In order not to waste food, the end of the general will let the soldiers cook the bad fruits and vegetables for the soldiers. The Deputy General of Chu doesn''t know. Please check it out."


    Chu LiuLei also contends to accept the crime, "no, marshal, this matter will not be known, and the barracks and granary will be managed by the last general. This matter will be borne by the last general alone."


    General Li was so angry that he rushed to plead guilty and ask for punishment. However, Junhao of the North Hall patted the table again. They were so surprised that they immediately stopped and waited quietly for the Marshal''s decision.


    "General Li, you are the commander in chief of the first army. No matter whether you know something about it or not, you can''t be relieved of your responsibility," said Jun Hao of Beitang. "But I think I should deal with it properly when it happens, and I will punish you with 50 sticks and reduce your merit by 1000 for years of military merit. I have different opinions."


    It seems to ask, but with such a tone and aura, General Li did not have the position and courage to refuse.


    But Chu LiuLei wants to plead for General Li again, but General Li grabs his arm and shakes his head lightly. Then he looks at the commander and says, "I have no objection. Marshal Xie will punish him lightly."


    Then he turned to Chu LiuLei, swung a pamphlet on his desk, threw it directly to him, and scolded him harshly: "LiuLei, I joined the army when I was 13 years old, so you have been following me to the battlefield. Since the first war, I have been clear about how to walk in the army and how to do things. Do you remember why I let you control the barracks and granary?"


    "The overlord army does not support thin soldiers!" Chu LiuLei raised his head and held his chest straight. His spirit was like thunder, sonorous and powerful.


    And this also let Chu LiuLei understand, this time he really did too wrong, in order to save not waste, he almost destroyed the idea of years of management.


    "I''m going to punish you for eighty years, for one year, and for fifteen years. Are you not satisfied?" North Hall Jun Hao increased the punishment to Chu LiuLei, but the tone is mixed with disappointment and pain to him.


    Chu Liu Lei immediately Xie Kou, "the end will be convinced, marshal Xie."


    Soon the matter spread to the camp, and the battalion commander immediately left Ouyang qinshao and Yao wubing and rushed to the training ground. When he saw the marshal, he immediately knelt down and pleaded: "marshal, this matter is with General Li..."


    "Firehead, go back. It''s none of your business here." When General Li saw the head of the battalion, he immediately called out to stop it.


    Ouyang qinshao was also curious about what happened, and ran over. He saw that the soldiers who were training were all in a square shape, and there were two benches in front of them. General Li and Chu LiuLei were on one bench, with one soldier standing on each side, one on the left and one on the right, each holding a staff.


    You don''t have to ask, Ouyang qinshao knows what it''s doing.


    She did not say anything, just look at the North Hall Jun Hao, found his eyes with grief, you can imagine for this heavy punishment, how reluctant he was, but had to do.


    Ouyang qinshao can also see that the feelings between these soldiers are very deep, otherwise such a square line-up can not plead in the fire at this moment, all kneel down.


    Huotou doesn''t want to, but Junhao of Beitang can''t let it go. So just as he wants someone to pull the huotou apart, Ouyang qinshao goes over. He doesn''t wait for Junhao of Beitang to say anything, so he gives him a hook to blow people away.


    Then he squatted down, raised the mouth of the fire, dragged the man away, and said: "you go on, our business is not finished, don''t disturb you."


    He simply and rudely took the firehead away. Although it was a bit shocking, it made Jun Hao of Beitang feel relieved and said: "wrong is wrong. The army is merciless. Walking staff."


    Under the order, the soldiers knew it was irreparable, and the soldiers in the line also stood up. Everyone stood upright, as if they were paying high respect to their most noble leader.


    At first, he still struggled angrily, but Ouyang qinshao said to him: "shut up, if you want them to easily accept these dozens of sticks, you''d better not cause trouble."


    "Why do you command me?" the fire also came up. Originally, I was not convinced with Ouyang qinshao, whose face was as white as teeth. Now when I see General Li and deputy general Chu being punished for the vegetable and fruit incident, I feel even more angry.


    "No wonder people look down on soldiers, just because you are such a brain will let others look down on soldiers, the face of the soldiers are you this pig brain to lose face," Ouyang qinshao impolitely to its training: "Marshal than you stupid, don''t he know General Li Jun and deputy general Chu is not intentional? But when such a big event happened in the army, as the managers of the army, could they stay out of it? "


    "I know about this matter, how can the marshal not..." the fire still can''t turn around.


    Ouyang qinshao a blow, pain fire tears are about to come out of the sharp, but she was angry how can''t enlighten a little bit, "say you are pig brain or pig brain, he didn''t do so because he knew only punish them two, and let other people can be free from punishment?"


    "General Li and deputy general Chu all know that. That''s why they are so anxious to drive you away. If the marshal really wants to be blamed, you are the first one to bear the brunt. All the food has been checked by you, and even cooked by you. Who''s lucky that you can be safe? They''re trying to protect your entire battalion. Are you still out there? If you are punished yourself, don''t even punish other soldiers. "


    He scolded and lectured as he walked. Occasionally, he was rude. When he returned to the camp, he threw the man back to Yao wubing''s side and ordered him: "if you don''t go to work soon, it will be dinner time soon. It will delay my meal time. I''ll see how I deal with you."


    Before Yao wubing could react, he heard that Ouyang qinshao, a Laozi on the left and a Laozi on the right, was living like a big old man. How could there be a lady from a big family who had seen her in Kyoto before, singing, smiling and quiet.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, Yao wubing really thinks that the person you see is another person, not Ouyang qinshao with Ouyang Yuheng mask.


    Yao wubing is staring at Ouyang qinshao. Ouyang qinshao suddenly turns around. His sharp eyes make him feel like he was caught. He feels embarrassed and touches his nose. He turns back to the soldiers beside him and continues to direct the sorting of fruits and vegetables.


    On his way back to Binghuo camp, the head of the fire was trained by him. He didn''t dare to mention the punishment of General Li and deputy general Chu. Even other soldiers came to ask about the drill ground, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Finally, he was impatient and yelled: "no one is allowed to go to the drill ground. Listen to the soldiers in Binghuo camp, if they can''t learn how to distinguish the good and bad food in these three days, Old man, I''ll drive you to wash the toilet


    Ouyang qinshao was enlightened by the fire, and her mood also slowed down. In order to speed up the arrangement of the fruits and vegetables, she also brought a team of soldiers, half of them with Yao wubing, to rearrange the fruits and vegetables.

 Chapter 363

    About half an hour later, Ouyang qinshao estimated that the punishment of the military staff would soon come to an end, so he took out four porcelain bottles from his sleeve and went to the side of the body where the medicine was free from disease, saying: "take one red medicine orally every day after meals, mix the white powder with warm water to form a paste, and then apply it externally, once in the morning and once in the evening, and don''t wash it after drying, and then wash it when applying medicine."


    Because huotou was beaten by Ouyang qinshao, and suffered a few minor abuses on the way, he didn''t want to share fruits and vegetables with her.


    As I stood beside Yao wubing, I didn''t know what it meant at the beginning. I only understood what Yao wubing said after accepting the illness.


    "Why don''t you plead for them, since you think he can do too much? As long as you speak, younger martial brother will be punished lightly. " Yao wubing felt that her behavior was like a double faced person who beat others and gave them sweets, and it was a bit like a villain''s behavior.


    Ouyang qinshao is as calm as water, and his face is as sad as Beitang Junhao''s when he looks at his brother''s punishment. "No rules, no square. It''s reasonable and cold-blooded."


    "It''s not good, it''s not good..." just as Ouyang qinshao turned to go back to work, Xiao Si rushed over and said: "doctor Ouyang... Doctor Ouyang... Quick... Chu guards find... Find..."


    "What are you looking for, isn''t it?" The head of the fire looked at Xiao Si and roared.


    "Marshal... Marshal... Should punish himself... One... One hundred sticks..." Xiao Si ran so fast that he squeezed out the words before he could ease his anger.


    Yao wubing immediately grabs Ouyang qinshao and wants to go to the training ground, but he can''t pull it. He is pulled back after taking a step.


    "What are you doing? Don''t hurry up." Yao wubing didn''t control her well for a while. Her voice became louder. She was so anxious that she seemed to blame her.


    Ouyang qinshao shook off his hands and put his hand into his sleeve again. Two bottles of the same red and white medicine plug were used to give the medicine. Wubing said: "you go, I''ll guard here."


    Ouyang qinshao is not distressed, but she knows his intention, so she will choose not to see, otherwise she is worried that she will not help but stop.


    Yao wubing felt that she was too ruthless. She had just changed her outlook, but now she has to blame her: "how can you be so cold-blooded, how can you treat you, younger martial brother? Can you be indifferent? I really want to dig out your heart and see what it''s made of. "


    "Flesh and blood, built from the structure of normal people," Ouyang qinshao said calmly, "if I go, he will be more difficult. He has his intention. Even if he doesn''t want to, he can''t stop it. Anyway, what he wants is up to him."


    Xiao Si watched Ouyang qinshao change face and face, so he knew why the doctor called him a woman. But most of the people at the foot of the mountain didn''t know why. When he wanted to persuade him, he shook his head and left angrily. It''s not that he didn''t want to argue with Ouyang qinshao to the end, but if he didn''t hurry up, the staff would fall on his younger martial brother.


    After Yao wubing left, Ouyang qinshao was always restless and worried about the drill ground. How could he continue to work?


    However, she also knew that things here were equally important, so she forced herself not to think about Junhao in Beitang any more, but to speed up and deal with the vegetable and fruit affairs.


    At the beginning, huotou thought how Ouyang qinshao felt so uncomfortable, especially the voice was like a woman. Now, as soon as the medicine doctor opened his mouth, he let him know that she was a woman, so he also told him, "marshal is the highest commander in the army, but he is not very in the army, and he doesn''t know about many things. It has nothing to do with marshal, You should listen to the medicine doctor and stop the marshal. "


    Ouyang qinshao secretly lamented, who knows the pain in his heart?


    "It''s almost dinner time. You can prepare dinner. There are not many vegetables and fruits left. They have learned how to distinguish. I''ll follow you to the kitchen to see how you cook the ingredients." Ouyang qinshao ignored, the topic is still on the mind of his work.


    The head of fire felt even more angry. "The medicine doctor said nothing. A woman like you is heartless and heartless, and her heart doesn''t know if it''s black."


    "Well, probably not yet." All of a sudden, Ouyang qinshao covered her heart with her hand. Her painful expression made the fire jump, but her robe oozed blood for no reason, and instantly dyed her robe red.


    Fire just ready to shout, but was Ouyang qinshao stop, "don''t call, don''t disturb anyone."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao ordered again: "take off your robe and give it to me, now!"


    I don''t know why, huotou just obeyed, and Ouyang qinshao immediately put on his outer robe to block the blood seeping from his chest. Except for the red color on his face, he didn''t see any problem.


    I saw Ouyang qinshaoqiang pretending nothing, step by step to the direction of the small warehouse in the kitchen, after no one, this just lean against the corner of the warehouse to sit on the ground.


    Huotou doesn''t know what''s going on at all. He''s so nervous that he wants to find someone, but Ouyang qinshao doesn''t allow him. When he''s burning, he has to follow her to the warehouse.


    Ouyang qinshao''s idea runs fast, and takes out hemostatic, analgesic, gauze, powder and other supplies from the sleeve by hand.


    "Go out and guard. Don''t let anyone in. Don''t tell anyone about it, especially the marshal. Otherwise, I''ll cut your tongue." Ouyang qinshao glared at him fiercely, and then drove him out to guard for him.


    I quickly untied my clothes and found that the stuttering wound two hours ago had split, and it was very painful, just like angina pectoris in the past. Of course, the pain was hot, and it felt like being burned.


    Therefore, Ouyang qinshao had to doubt whether it was related to qianzhangu, and qianzhangu''s action was probably related to Beitang Junhao''s being punished by Zhang. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence?


    After treatment of the wound, Ouyang qinshao also put on clean clothes, but the pain of the fire has never subsided. Even if the wound no longer bleeds, it still can''t make her feel comfortable.


    I don''t know how long it took, until Ouyang qinshao was about to faint, and Xiao Si came to look for someone, Ouyang qinshao felt that the feeling of burning gradually faded.


    "Commander huotou, have you seen doctor Ouyang?" Xiao Si did not see doctor Ouyang. When he saw the firehead guarding the door of the small warehouse for a long time, he couldn''t help running to ask him.


    Head of fire slightly side, already several times can''t help but want to rush in to see what is the situation of him, tangled don''t know how to answer.


    "Commander firehead, what''s the matter with you? I''ve been watching you stay here for a while. You don''t take food and you don''t go to the kitchen to direct. What''s the matter? " Xiaosi looks at the small warehouse and is about to go in to see if doctor Ouyang is in it. Ouyang qinshao comes out by himself.


    At this time, she has adjusted herself well, so that no one can see what''s wrong with her. She asked Xiao Si, "what''s the matter?"


    "The Chu guard asked me to find you and go to the Marshal''s tent," said Xiao Si coldly, no longer respecting her as before, "Marshal refused to take medicine."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded and said, "well, I know. You go ahead. I''ll go after the commander of the fire brigade."


    Xiao Si murmured a few words, and finally ran back to the Marshal''s tent.


    The fire head then dared to open his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you shed so much blood all of a sudden? And how do you feel now? Do you need to let the medicine doctor take a look for you? "


    "Don''t you want the tongue?" Ouyang qinshao reminded: "don''t let anyone know about this. I''ve disposed of all the things inside. I''ll ask someone to send you a new cotton padded gown later. Don''t worry about it, or the consequences will be very serious. Do you understand?"


    Where does the head of fire know how serious the matter is? What''s more, she doesn''t know that what she said is serious refers to the Marshal''s anger.

 Chapter 364

    Maybe it''s because Ouyang qinshao''s aura is too strong at this time, and he even has no chance to think. He goes straight to his brain and responds, "understand, don''t say, absolutely don''t say."


    After receiving the response, Ouyang qinshao was relieved, and her face immediately changed back to its original approachable appearance. A slightly sweet smile appeared on her face. She adjusted her mood, told the fire about the dinner, and rushed to Junhao''s tent in Beitang immediately.


    Before she arrived at the tent, she saw that no major general was kneeling outside the tent, and Xiao Si was about to run to find her. She just ran into her head-on and almost ran into her. Fortunately, she reacted quickly, otherwise the wound that had just been treated would be cracked again by Xiao Si.


    Depending on the sensitivity of the blood to the blood of the North Hall, he will smell it and find something different. So, just to cover the smell of the blood, she sprayed some perfume specially, hoping to confuse his sense of smell, otherwise he would really fear what he would do when he was excited.


    "Doctor Ouyang, you are here at last. Go to see the marshal quickly..." Xiao Si is so anxious that he jumps. But seeing that Ouyang qinshao is not in a hurry, he pulls her and wants to rush into the account.


    But this hand has not touched Ouyang qinshao, she then micro body Dodge, cold way: "don''t touch me!"


    Xiao Si was startled by the sudden coldness. She couldn''t react for a moment. She didn''t know how to take it back.


    Chu Liufeng was also punished by the stick. Although he was forced to stay here, it didn''t look very good. He came to Ouyang qinshao. Just as he was about to say something, he was the first to say: "take these people and leave. What should you do?"


    Chu Liufeng arched his hand, but there were still some generals who didn''t want to leave, which aroused Ouyang qinshao''s anger and scolded General Li and Chu LiuLei who were kneeling in front of him.


    "You two don''t think it''s enough. You can''t even kneel down. You''re still here. You want others to think that your marshal is wrong. It''s his fault to punish you?" Ouyang qinshao in men''s clothes is really like a man. In his words, there is a Chong character, a rigid character, but he does not lose his reason.


    Don''t you know that military orders are like mountains Ouyang qinshao wanted to, but could not stir up emotion. He yelled at the group of kneeling people in the way of emotional venting: "the lowly people have made a mistake. It''s the officials who don''t have a good leadership and don''t do a good job. If you want your head to be safe, first of all, let yourself be safe, even you can''t take care of yourself, and be your marshal, Can he get himself up on a soft pillow? Are you eating big fish and big meat? "


    "Get out of here. If you can''t keep yourself well, don''t show up here. Otherwise, once you see me, I''ll fight again." As he said that, Ouyang qinshao kicked Chu Liufeng, "I see you are still pretending that you don''t want to go to find medicine. What''s the appearance of one or two? You dare to say that you are a soldier. A man has gold on his knees. He kneels down to his parents. Instead of doing these meaningless things here, he wastes time and keeps my waist straight, If you are a bear, you can get out of here. There are no worthless soldiers in the king of war. "


    I don''t know whether Ouyang qinshao''s momentum is too strong, or the passionate words aroused their fierce fire. They realized that their concern for the marshal was not really about the marshal, but a kind of burden and punishment.


    Think about their own problems, so do not want anyone to say anything, all of them spontaneously stood up, even Chu LiuLei also refused to help, forced to endure the pain of hip in the back, straightened his waist, and went to his tent step by step.


    The uninjured generals and soldiers all returned to their posts and did what they should do. Even General Li, even if he was injured, did not forget to deal with his military affairs.


    As Ouyang qinshao said, only when they do well, will Beitang Junhao be so good. So they all have a consensus that they should live better and practice better. This is the best show of concern and loyalty to the marshal.


    In the tent, Jun Hao of Beitang is on the bed, while Yao wubing is on the side. He still has the white porcelain she gave him. It seems that he has been persuading for some time, but obviously he hasn''t succeeded.


    They both heard what Ouyang qinshao said very clearly, so Yao wubing felt ashamed and ashamed after seeing her.


    It turned out that her mind was the same as that of her younger martial brother, but she didn''t want to see it because she was afraid that she couldn''t stand it, so she chose to ignore it.


    But he kept asking people to come to her, which was really something he forced her to do.


    But after Ouyang qinshao came, there was more than one unhappy person.


    "I''m fine. They make a fuss." Jun Hao of the North Hall took a look at the medicine. He seemed to blame him for his meddling. When he looked at Ouyang qinshao, his eyes softened. "I''ve ordered Liufeng to prepare another tent for shao''er. If shao''er is busy, go and have a rest."


    Ouyang qinshaoying stepped forward and said, "well, I''ll have a rest after dinner here. I''m afraid I''ll waste food."


    When he came to the bedside, Ouyang qinshao took the medicine from yaowubing, and then said to him, "Chu Liufeng is also under the military staff. Go to see him, and there are some hands and tails in the camp. Please follow up. I won''t go there today. I will go up the mountain again after dinner, and I will go down the mountain tomorrow."


    Yao wubing hesitated to say something, but Ouyang qinshao''s eyes suddenly became too sharp, even similar to his younger martial brother''s expression. The sharp edge like a sword was too shabby. He left the tent without even answering for a moment.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t ask North Hall Jun Hao''s will, he began to make the paste for its external application.


    North Hall Jun Hao just opened his mouth, "Shao er..."


    "North Hall Jun Hao," Ouyang qinshao is very calm, just outside the tent momentum and flame in front of him has been completely watered away, also dissipated, gentle tone with a slight hoarse, seems to be in the forced to endure the tears that are about to fall, sprinkle Jiao, carrying a good paste back to the bed, soft soft soft channel: "my heartache."


    "Shao''er, since you know the intention of the king, why do you make it difficult for yourself to come here?" Junhao of Beitang knew that she felt sorry for herself, and that she was ready for it. As long as she didn''t look at it or pay attention to it, she would not be heartbroken or angry with his soldiers, but she finally came and trained his soldiers.


    "Then why do you treat yourself like this?" Ouyang qinshao asked with slight anger: "who leads the soldiers like you? See all of them? One or two of them are injured outside. Fortunately, we don''t have to go to the battlefield now. If there is a sudden attack, how many of you can lead the soldiers to the battlefield? "


    Junhao of Beitang wants to comfort her, but the morale of the army is not condensed by words and deeds. In order to make his soldiers more loyal to themselves, it''s also a rare opportunity to be willing to give everything for themselves.


    So this opportunity, he can''t miss, and absolutely can''t miss, and his shao''er knows this.


    In addition, the words above made his soldiers more aware of his love and attention to his soldiers. Therefore, General Li and his soldiers left without saying anything.


    Jun Hao of Beitang never thought that his shao''er could do so well for him. Once upon a time, he thought that if he could find a woman who could fight with him as his wife, he would love her and protect her all his life, and never leave her forever.


    Now most of his wishes have come true. If shao''er wants to, he hopes that shao''er will like his life in the barracks and get used to going to war with him.


    At the beginning, I thought that Miss Qianjin like her would never like or get used to this kind of life, but I didn''t expect that she was not only very adapted, but also knew his heart better than anyone else.


    "If you don''t want me to help you with the medicine, I''ll let the medicine come back without illness." Ouyang qinshao knew that he wanted to keep a certain dignity in front of him. After all, his male chauvinism didn''t stop because of his injury. "But I think you don''t want to, so it''s still me. Anyway, I haven''t seen it."


    North Hall Jun Hao did not answer, also be regarded as acquiescence, but when Ouyang qinshao bent close to it, he unexpectedly stopped her, suddenly grabbed her hand, scared Ouyang qinshao almost spilled the paste in his hand, "what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang qinshao some impatiently asked, and the North Hall Jun Hao more impatient than it, "Shao Er, you have something to hide from the king?"

 Chapter 365

    Ouyang qinshao felt guilty, but she was calm. After all, she had received professional training in her previous life and would not confuse her mind because of a little change or doubt.


    So he replied blankly: "no, how can I suddenly ask like this? What can I hide from you? I''m all here. Can I fly out and do something else? "


    Jun Hao didn''t go on, but after Ouyang qinshao finished the medicine, he said solemnly: "I remember you didn''t wear this robe before, and why you used perfume powder. You never used it before. Don''t lie to me, I want to listen to the truth."


    Ouyang qinshao even forgot that this guy is sensitive to blood, but his observation ability has other aspects, especially his understanding of her. Even though they spend a short time together, they are very concerned about their living habits.


    Now, OK, clothes changed, perfume spray, all of which is to cover up the wound and the smell of blood on her wound. The brain is running fast, her eyes are not opened, and look in the other direction. How can such a move escape the piercing eye of the North Hall Jun hao?


    "No?" The tone of the North Hall gentleman Hao dropped several degrees again, low in taking some threatening meaning.


    Ouyang qinshao thought of fang''er and Hongying, and then thought of Chu Liufeng, so he immediately stopped him and said, "don''t mess around. It''s none of other people''s business. It may be the relationship between a thousand poisonous insects, or something else. In a word, you suddenly feel uncomfortable, heartache. It''s real heartache. Then you pull the wound as soon as it hurts. That''s all. It''s nothing to do with others. Really, you don''t mess around any more."


    "Shao''er, tell the truth!" Jun Hao of Beitang doesn''t believe it. For so many years, qianzhangu hasn''t affected shao''er''s life. Now it suddenly hurts shao''er''s body. As the host of qianzhangu, how could he believe this?


    He dropped his eyes and suddenly climbed to the inside of the bed. He lay down and squeezed to the side of Jun Hao in the North Hall. He was in a low mood, but his mood was still calm.


    "Hao, my heart suddenly hurt again," said Ouyang qinshao, standing on the right side of his body, not pressing the wound, but also facing the North Hall Junhao. "Just when he heard that you were going to punish yourself, it suddenly hurt like this. I don''t know what happened. Anyway, it was pain, and then the wound didn''t know why it split, and the wound was still burning, It''s like being burned. I''ve never tried this before, but you''ve said something about the situation when qianzhangu and gudu broke out, so I suspect it may be the relationship between them. "


    When it comes to Gu Du, the air pressure in the room suddenly becomes depressed because of Jun Hao''s mood. It can be seen that he is remorseful and sad at this time.


    "I can''t blame you for this," Ouyang qinshao actually guessed that qianzhangu''s reaction should be related to his injury, but she didn''t dare to say it, otherwise he would blame himself more, and maybe he would do some self harm, so he could only blame qianzhangu for his mistake.


    "In fact, it''s my own fault. When I found qianzhangu, I should have taken it out, but I didn''t want to take it out of my body in time because qianzhangu could relieve my angina. Now I seem to be used to it. I feel that I often worry about angina without it, but I never thought that it would have a poisonous day."


    To tell you the truth, Ouyang qinshao was shocked by the sudden reaction of qianzhangu to her body, but fortunately, it was just the split and pain of the arrow wound.


    If it''s like the way before, I''m afraid she can''t bear it. I''d like to run naked to take an ice bath.


    Jun Hao of Beitang wants to open her clothes and look at her wound, but now he is picking up his wounds. For a moment, there is a kind of frustration. Why can''t he accompany her and guard her well at this time, so that she won''t be so helpless and afraid.


    "Shao''er, it''s OK. I will try my best to get rid of qianzhangu from your body." North Hall Jun Hao did not associate this matter with his body, thought it was really just a thousand entangled Gu suddenly worship, let Shao Er body poison attack.


    However, Ouyang qinshao thinks that this is an induction of qianzhangu to Junhao of Beitang. She always thinks that although qianzhangu is away from Junhao of Beitang, it always makes her feel that qianzhangu has a kind of faint excitement when Junhao of Beitang is close to him.


    Although it won''t cause any harm or influence to her body, Junhao of Beitang is injured near her today. Qianzhangu is like blaming her and retaliating her consciously.


    Is it true that this thousand pestering insects have such spirit? That the North Hall Jun Hao is its master, and his master was injured, she did not go to treatment, it to toss her.


    Of course, it''s just her guess. She also studies the insects, and doesn''t rule out the situation that the insects become essence. After all, it''s not surprising that she can penetrate into a different world. The most important thing is that it''s still a kind of "historical" insect?


    Junhao of Beitang wants to help Ouyang qinshao get rid of the poisonous insects, but Ouyang qinshao thinks of another problem.


    "If you remove qianzhangu from my body, will your internal power not increase after you make love with me, and I don''t have it?" Ouyang qinshao thought about it, and thought it was not cost-effective. "Besides, if I get rid of it, will my angina pectoris be more frequent as before?"


    "Shao''er, compared with this, I think qianzhangu is more powerful, so I have to get rid of it." Junhao of Beitang is totally different from her, and the starting point is also different. It''s for her good, not for her own martial arts cultivation.


    But I don''t know if it''s because I''m busy or what. When they are discussing how to get rid of qianzhangu, Ouyang qinshao feels that qianzhangu, who has been quiet for a long time, has moved again.


    Slightly twitching pain, qianzhangu seems to remind two people that it is still there, don''t take it seriously, and the pain of twitching also makes Ouyang qinshao take a few breath of cool air, "ah... Hao... I''m afraid qianzhangu is really refined..."


    North Hall Jun Hao nervously want to get up, but Ouyang qinshao effort to death grasp his arm, for a time he was pulled to her wound, also did not dare to act rashly, anxiously asked: "Shao Er, what''s the matter? Is there a poisonous attack? "


    Ouyang qinshao shakes his head, but nods again. But before his pain is over, his stomach hurts too


    Heart pain, chest wound pain, now even the lower abdomen pain, three different pain, for a time let her even feel difficult to speak up.


    "Xiao Si... No disease..." Jun Hao of Beitang immediately picked up Ouyang qinshao and grabbed his hand. After dressing up, he drew the wheelchair in front of him and sat on it. Then he immediately held her hands.


    Seeing Ouyang qinshao biting his lips in pain, he immediately said softly and anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, shao''er? Is there a poison attack? Or does the wound hurt again? "


    Junhao of Beitang had never been so flustered before. He had never been at a loss when he was leading a war. But now, he had no idea at all. He could not alleviate her pain. It was his incompetence.


    In order not to let Ouyang qinshao bite himself, Beitang Junhao put his arm directly to her mouth and forced him to bite him instead of his lips.


    I don''t know how long it took until the medicine came. I saw that the blood on Jun Hao''s arm had moistened his robe.


    "What are you doing?" Yao wubing once had a pulse for Ouyang qinshao, so it was very clear that she had no disease. Now such a scene really made him unable to understand why.


    Jun Hao of Beitang immediately ordered: "shao''er seems to have a poisonous attack, but it doesn''t seem to be. At first, she just told me about angina pectoris, but then she said about abdominal pain. Come here, don''t stand still..."


    If you don''t mention it, do you really forget that Ouyang qinshao still has a thousand poisonous insects?


    Moreover, he had heard this angina pectoris mentioned by his younger martial brother more than once, but he didn''t find any problem after checking his pulse for many times, so he only thought it was caused by some specific things or Ouyang qinshao''s heart disease.


    But now this situation, it really does not seem to be caused by something unexpected, for this reason, no disease medicine can only give her pain first


    When yaowubing pulled out a bottle of Zhitong pills from the medicine box, Ouyang qinshao was too hard to bite. Beitang Junhao only held her cheek and forced her to open her mouth to take the pills.


    But Ouyang qinshao shook his head all the time, because it was too painful to speak.

 Chapter 366

    Plus the North Hall Jun Hao pinches her cheek, even if Ouyang qinshao wants to say, all can''t say a word.


    "Shao''er, take this pill first. In the past, I used to rely on this painkiller pill to survive. I''m obedient and take it." North Hall Jun Hao think Ouyang qinshao don''t know what medicine, so don''t want to take, so persuade.


    But Ouyang qinshao still shook his head, and even tried his last bit of strength to push the pills in the hands of Beitang Junhao to the bed.


    No disease medicine immediately handed on a, but this time Ouyang qinshao difficult to vomit two words: "don''t eat..."


    "Shao''er... The pain of Gu Du is very clear. You can''t bear it. You will only hurt yourself. Be obedient and take this pill." In his opinion, Ouyang qinshao is stubborn and patient. In addition, he can''t think of any reason.


    But the specific feeling of Ouyang qinshao herself is not clear, can feel the abdominal pain, no, you are because of a thousand entangled Gu relationship, but it seems that it can not get rid of the relationship, and she also vaguely feel that there is a foreign body in her abdomen, a very special sense of existence, so she does not feel free to take drugs.


    One reason is that she is not sure. The other reason is that she is trying to verify whether this is the result of qianzhangu, so as to prove whether the qianzhangu has really given birth to intelligence.


    So he manipulated his mind and tried to make himself feel better.


    While communicating with Qian Zhangu, Yao wubing comes and asks Jun Hao of Beitang to feed him painkillers. Isn''t that a disguised way to enrage Qian Zhangu?


    Therefore, for various reasons, she must refuse, otherwise qianzhangu is angry, and she really doesn''t know how to upset her.


    Of course, because of her insistence, qianzhangu seems to see her sincerity. The pain gradually subsides, and even the wound seems to be healing quickly.


    But the pain in the abdomen, or a little pain, and the whole process, even unconsciously tossed her for more than half an hour.


    Because of too much pain, the sweat on the body all wet the inside clothes, the body also seems to have been evacuated, weak.


    North Hall Jun Hao see it finally calm down, carrying the heart also always fall down, because in the past he Gu poison attack will also have such a situation.


    He motioned to yaowubing to feel the pulse for Ouyang qinshao, "what''s the matter? Is it really a poison attack? "


    Although it looks like he had a poisonous attack at that time, it''s also different, especially in terms of temperature. If it''s really a thousand pestering poisonous attacks, it''s reasonable that shao''er''s whole body should be like fire, not just pain.


    Medicine no disease forward, this time, North Hall Jun Hao did not let it hang silk, let it directly for shao''er pulse.


    About a quarter of an hour, I saw that the medicine had no disease and looked dignified. Even though I had finished the pulse, I didn''t say anything. I kept frowning at Ouyang qinshao, as if I wanted to ask and say something, but it seemed that I couldn''t grasp the key point.


    North Hall Jun Hao waiting for anxious, but afraid of drug disease is thinking about the disease, so has been afraid to disturb.


    On the contrary, Ouyang qinshao slowed down and made a weak voice, "water... Thirsty..."


    Drug free immediately to pour water, and North Hall Jun Hao is close to go, tightly holding her hand, nervously asked: "Shao Er, can you still feel uncomfortable?"


    Looking from the side, he looks like Jun Hao of Beitang. He can''t shake his man in many big waves. At this time, he has a steady momentum. He feels weaker than min Wenhao.


    "Nothing... Very good..." just said at the same time, Ouyang qinshao''s hand didn''t know that he was touching his abdomen, as if he was feeling something, but he couldn''t feel anything.


    The medicine has no disease, the water of slight heat carried over, North Hall Jun Hao took over, carefully feeding her, small mouthful of drink.


    After the water came to the bottom, the medicine took back the cup and said: "you have no problem, and it''s not a poison attack, is it?"


    I''m not sure. After consulting Ouyang qinshao, I seem to think that she knows better than him what''s going on and why she feels uncomfortable. It seems that only she knows the reason.


    North Hall Jun Hao to medicine disease-free medicine or very trust, so for such a question, he directly determined that shao''er know why he suddenly so.


    They both looked at her at the same time, and she, Ouyang qinshao, also experienced this situation for the first time. She also needed time to digest and sort it out.


    Especially about qianzhangu, she made a new discovery in her cognition of Gu insects, and she also thought whether she could cultivate Gu insects like qianzhangu herself.


    Only the wound and angina can explain, but what is the cause of this abdomen?


    Once upon a time, she felt that there was a foreign body in her abdomen, and she really didn''t want to admit that it was something, so when she felt the pulse of the medicine, she hung half a bucket of water in her heart.


    But when she saw the drug free look, she guessed that she thought too much, but when she was relieved, the feeling of foreign body appeared again, so she stroked her abdomen.


    "I need time." after drinking some water and moistening her throat, Ouyang qinshao felt as if she had recovered her voice. "I want to be quiet..."


    "Dr. Huang Jun, you can''t..." Xiao Si stayed outside the tent. Without Chu Liufeng, he couldn''t stop Dr. Huang at all.


    No, before Xiao Si''s words were finished, pharmacist Huang rushed into the account. Seeing Ouyang qinshao''s pale face, he immediately punched at Jun Hao of Beitang.


    Because he wanted to be alone with Junhao, Ouyang qinshao took off his mask when everyone left the Marshal''s tent.


    So when he saw Ouyang qinshao like this, pharmacist Huang was furious, and he went directly to Beitang Jun Hao, completely forgetting whose barracks and who was the highest leader here.


    Although Ouyang qinshao is in my heart, people who practice martial arts all the year round have an instinctive reaction even if they are attacked unexpectedly. So before Huang Yaoshi''s fist touches Junhao of Beitang, they have a response.


    With a flick of his fingers, he forced pharmacist Huang back a few steps. Looking at Junhao of Beitang, he left his hand. Otherwise, pharmacist Huang would vomit blood on the spot.


    Xu was afraid that his blood would contaminate the air in the tent and disturb Ouyang qinshao''s rest, so he didn''t take it seriously, "go away, don''t let me see you again."


    Pharmacist Huang wanted to refuse, but at this time, Yao wubing pleaded for him and said, "younger martial brother, let pharmacist Huang feel the pulse for Ouyang. Maybe you can have different opinions. Her situation is really special."


    North Hall Jun Hao opened his mouth, want to refuse, but look back at the bed sweat all wet his face Shao Er, messy hair, let his heart can''t help but grasp the pain, finally nodded to agree.


    She was about to let go of Ouyang qinshao''s hand, and wanted to let Huang Yaoshi feel her pulse for her, but she held his hand back and gave a sign not to let go.


    "Shao''er... Let him have a try," said Jun Hao of Beitang, gently pushing aside the broken hair scattered on her forehead. "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask, but I can''t do it regardless of you..."


    Ouyang qinshao moved her eyes, and her curly long eyelashes blinked one by one, slowing her mouth: "Hao, can you go out for a while?"


    North Hall Jun Hao didn''t expect that he insisted that she would drive him out, even medicine without disease also feel strange.


    But the North Hall Jun Hao just a tiny pause, then called small four to push it out of the account.


    Yao wubing felt strange, but Ouyang qinshao looked at Huang Yaoshi and said, "you can feel the pulse, but after feeling the pulse, don''t say anything."

 Chapter 367

    In the face of Ouyang qinshao''s situation, drug free disease is from nothing, otherwise it will not let pharmacist Huang also get involved.


    But similarly, after passing the pulse, pharmacist Huang had the same blank look on his face. Everything was ok, and the three were silent all the time, without communication or any action.


    Finally, Ouyang qinshao took the lead in breaking the silence, "I want to go back to Beijing!"


    "You are not in a position to move." Yaowubing has noticed that Ouyang qinshao''s wound has split, even pharmacist Huang is so, so he also agrees with yaowubing''s suggestion.


    "I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and Junhao of Beitang, and I don''t know where your injury came from." although pharmacist Huang''s medical skill is not as good as medicine''s disease-free, he is more severe than medicine''s disease-free in some areas. "Although the arrow wound is non-toxic, it can''t be ignored. It''s no different for a girl''s family to lose too much blood, lack of Qi and blood, body deficiency and fear of cold."


    Pharmacist Huang is trying his best to control his mood, so he almost goes to find Junhao of Beitang to fight for it. If he doesn''t see Ouyang qinshao so weak, he is really afraid that he can''t control himself and take the person away.


    "The medicine and medicine needed by the army will be sent, and fang''er will help you deal with the military''s illness," Ouyang qinshao ignored and insisted, "someone will come to pick me up. Don''t worry. I promise that I will be safe when you return to Beijing."


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao said this to Beitang Junhao who was outside the tent. With his internal power cultivation, even if he was not in the tent, or even a hundred meters away, as long as he wanted to listen, he would be able to hear the voice in the tent.


    So obedient to go out, must have been concerned about the account of the situation, so Ouyang qinshao will say so.


    Pharmacist Huang didn''t even think about it. He immediately said, "I''ll accompany you back to Kyoto."


    "Why?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t react, so he asked immediately.


    Pharmacist Huang didn''t pay attention to the medicine. Instead, he looked at Ouyang qinshao''s face all the time. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He seemed to be waiting for her answer and looking at another person through her.


    After a while, Ouyang qinshao said, "OK."


    After they left the tent, Junhao didn''t say anything. Instead, he went to tell Xiaosi not to keep watch, to see if General Li and deputy general Chu needed to take care of them.


    In the space of solitude, Ouyang qinshao moves her mind and takes Beitang Junhao into the medical poison system. She can only rely on Beitang Junhao to take care of her.


    After his first experience, he became familiar with the environment, so he didn''t wait for Ouyang qinshao to say anything, so he got hot water, medicine box and clean clothes.


    After finishing everything, Ouyang qinshao said he was hungry.


    "I''m going to heat up the meal. Take a rest first." In the medical and poison system, the temperature is suitable, so Junhao doesn''t need to wear a cotton padded robe. He is light and fast.


    Although they are still unfamiliar and unaccustomed to the use of these high-tech products, they are generally used smoothly.


    In half a quarter of an hour, he entered the room with two quick meals.


    Ouyang qinshao can''t wait to sit up when she smells the fragrance of rice. However, Junhao of the North Hall stops her. "Don''t move, wait for the king to come and support her."


    He felt that he was a little nervous, but he still let himself enjoy the service and care of the king of war.


    It turned out that Junhao of Beitang still wanted to feed her, but she stopped him. "I''m ok now. Really, both yaowubing and pharmacist Huang have had their pulse. Don''t they all say it''s ok?"


    "But you still have injuries. Besides, you have angina pectoris and thousands of poisonous insects..." Jun Hao of Beitang thinks that he is really damned. If he doesn''t protect him well, he will let him hurt more. Who can understand the pain in his heart?


    "I will get better soon after I return to Beijing." although it''s just a guess, Ouyang qinshao still thinks that staying close to ziyao will be good for wound healing. As for the rest, she can go back to the medical and toxin system to have a detailed examination after she returns to Beijing. "You haven''t seen my wound healing speed, Now, it may be that a few things happen to come together, which makes the wound suddenly split. "


    Jun Hao of the North Hall didn''t answer and didn''t insist on feeding him any more. He was obviously a little angry and tried not to ask him something.


    In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t want to say it. It''s just that she also has her worries and uncertainties. What''s more important is that the closer she gets to Junhao in Beitang, the greater the influence of thousand pestering insects on her.


    She had never felt like this before. Today there are too many coincidences, so she has to stay away from him for a while to confirm something.


    If he said so, Junhao of Beitang would have some confused thoughts. He didn''t want to disturb his mind. Today, it''s enough for him to see how much influence she had on him.


    If qianzhangu''s strange behavior and sudden abnormality of her body are really related to Junhao of Beitang, even she doesn''t know what to do.


    Qianzhangu, she thinks it''s OK to say, but the strange feeling in her abdomen is really not covered. Now she''s a little flustered. Last time, Junhao of Beitang mistakenly thought that she was happy. This time, yaowubing and pharmacist Huang couldn''t find out the happy pulse. What''s more, it made her feel that there was something wrong with her body, or because of qianzhangu, her body was different from ordinary people.


    Faced with the speculation that she might be pregnant but not happy, even she was startled by the idea, let alone others.


    So she didn''t share her feelings and thoughts with them, just to avoid Beitang Junhao''s worry or sudden joy.


    Very hungry, but suddenly this kind of no appetite, do not want to eat, holding chopsticks, there is not a clip of one or two grains of rice, head down, while chewing.


    Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t seem to be able to see it. He finally surrendered, took her meal, took his chopsticks, and finally said: "shao''er, I said I would not interfere and force you, but I am your husband and your God. If you always do this, I will be angry and sad, and I will not give up more."


    "Would you blame yourself if I were really dying?" Ouyang qinshao suddenly spat out such a sentence, North Hall Jun Hao surprised hand a shake, just picked up a vegetable fell back to the plate.


    "You see?" Ouyang qinshao seemed to know him very well. He said with a look of anticipation: "so I dare not say. If I do, I may be terminally ill. There is no medicine in the world. No one can cure me. You will go around looking for medicine like crazy. You will ignore your soldiers, your father and emperor, and your identity. You will do everything that you should not do, Is that right? "


    Junhao of Beitang wants to deny it. If he had been in the past, he would have answered without even thinking about it. But now he hesitates, and this hesitation makes Ouyang qinshao more sure that she can''t destroy him.


    So he sorted out his mood, calmly discussed with him and said: "this time, I''ll find out. The body is mine, and the person who is in pain is me. I''m more nervous than anyone else, so believe me, I won''t let myself be in trouble, OK?"


    "Now you are needed in the army. You can''t miss your business because of me. Do you really want me to be the ''demon Princess'' of Fengqin?" Ouyang qinshao advised: "you think you''ve put so much effort into this army. Although the situation is under control now, they need you. I believe many people want you to make the right choice, and I don''t want to be the" demon Princess "in other people''s words, OK?"


    After a while, Jun Hao of Beitang continued to feed, and arranged: "I don''t trust that pharmacist Huang will accompany you, but Yao wubing knows more about military affairs. After all, when I first built this private army, I was always a military doctor in the army, and pharmacist Huang had other thoughts about shao''er, so I let Liufeng follow you back to Beijing until I came back to Beijing."


    "It''s up to you," Ouyang qinshao said, "but after I return to Beijing, I need to stay here for a period of time. It''s good for me to have an examination and recuperate. So you have to make it clear to Liufeng, so that I won''t be found missing for a long time and cause unnecessary trouble."


    Junhao of Beitang nodded his head and agreed that it was really necessary. Just when he wanted to say something, Ouyang qinshao talked to him about some military affairs. "Take advantage of this time to rectify military affairs. Although this mountain is hidden, there are still some hidden dangers. After I have sorted it out, let Liufeng send it to you, OK?"

 Chapter 368

    After seeing these advanced electrical appliances, Beitang Junhao once thought that the weapons and military in shao''er''s world must be very advanced, so he planned to bring shao''er into the camp after he got married. He hoped shao''er could give him some suggestions.


    I didn''t expect that this sudden collective illness made him bring Ouyang qinshao to his private military camp in advance. Of course, what I didn''t expect was that in just one day, shao''er had already seen the problems existing in his military camp and offered suggestions to him.


    "You don''t like it?" Ouyang qinshao is not sure whether his male chauvinism will regard her proposal as interference in his career, or make him feel that he is inferior to his wife, and feel shameless, so he will ask for his consent before going.


    "No," he said with a little gratitude, "I just didn''t think that shao''er was willing to work hard for me."


    "Then why do you want to worry about me?" Ouyang qinshao naturally asked: "I will treat you as you treat me. As long as you are willing to pay for me, I will do what I can for you, but I also have my principles, so..."


    Jun Hao of Beitang stopped her and understood her intention. Just like everything we saw here, shao''er would never be publicized and spread in Longteng kingdom. First, it was limited by the conditions. Second, it was a protection for herself, which could be said to be a guarantee. Therefore, he knew all about it and didn''t want to force it.


    "Shao''er, I don''t regret it, whether it was three years ago or three years later," Beitang Junhao didn''t apologize for what happened that year, and even felt that it was like God''s will to send her to him. "I''m very strong, but I''m not an autocratic and unreasonable person, and I don''t mind you becoming a ''demon Princess''. If there is a day, if you want, I can also help you to be the emperor. "


    "Stop," when it comes to this sensitive topic, sometimes not only Beitang Junhao doesn''t want to say more, but even she does, "I said that I yearn for the life of a garden house. The high wall courtyard is not what I want. If you really love me, promise me. In the future, if you can, it will realize my dream."


    Junhao didn''t answer. When he was silent, he found that Ouyang qinshao suddenly put out his hand to rub his eyebrows with a smile. "I also said that if you can, you don''t have to promise that you will grow old quickly. I''m only 18 now, and you are already 20 or five. If you grow old faster, I may not look up to you and run away with other men."


    "Dare you try?" "After returning to Beijing, I don''t want to get close to pharmacist Huang except for my daily pulse. If I know that you are close to another man, I will send him to the clean room in the palace."


    "Poof..." Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help laughing and praised him: "you Zhan Wang Ye, let this out. I promise that no man will dare to attack me."


    "I''m serious!" Everything can be discussed, only about her escape from him, absolutely not allowed, "you are born to the king''s people, death can only be the king''s ghost, heaven and earth, no one can stop."


    In the face of such a serious person, Ouyang qinshao did not dare to make fun of it any more. Holding the face of Junhao of Beitang, he pecked his lips and said clearly: "I know, my Lord, my husband, my king, even if he died and became a ghost, he has been pestering you all the time, just like a thousand pestering insects. He has been pestering you for thousands of years."


    "If qianzhangu is such a source, I would like to let qianzhangu pester me, so that I can find you and pester you for thousands of years." Although I don''t know why qianzhangu is called qianzhangu, Shao Er thinks that there must be a story in the name of qianzhangu to be called qianzhangu. Therefore, in the name of qianzhangu, they will never stop pestering.


    After feeling better, Ouyang qinshao still went to the back mountainside. Even if Beitang Junhao didn''t want to, she couldn''t be stopped.


    After Xiao Si knew that he had misunderstood Ouyang qinshao, he had been protecting his whole body tightly. He didn''t let Ouyang qinshao do anything before and after he handed it over to him.


    Huotou was the first to know about Ouyang qinshao, so when he learned that Ouyang qinshao was still on the hillside to inspect the patient, he immediately stewed a pheasant that had just come back from hunting to replenish her body.


    Then Chu Liufeng also rushed to the mountain and waited with him. Even Jun Hao of Beitang was ignored by these people.


    After seeing Ouyang qinshao, pharmacist Huang wanted to go forward and persuade her to go back to rest. However, after taking a step, he found that he had no position to express such concern. In the end, he had to follow her. She said he would do it.


    No one dared to persuade him, but he said, "Ouyang, you mean to break my younger martial brother''s heart, don''t you? Why do you toss and toss when you are all like this? "


    "At daybreak, you are going to leave here and return to Beijing. I don''t worry about some serious cases, so I threatened him to let me come." Ouyang qinshao didn''t hide it. He just told the story that he had to take a sword and wipe his neck to threaten Junhao in the North Hall, so that he could go up the mountain.


    "Do you really think you are made of iron?" Since the most powerful people have no way to take it, then he has no way to take it even more.


    Because Ouyang qinshao threatened the fire and Beitang Junhao gave a command, not many people knew that she was unwell. But because her treatment was effective, many soldiers had a good impression of her, and even some soldiers suspected her relationship with the marshal.


    Because such a situation to come to see them, really can''t let people not think of some things.


    As soon as people are busy, time goes by very fast. As Ouyang qinshao said, when it''s dawn, someone really comes to pick her up.


    When ziyao appeared at the back of the mountain, the soldiers were on guard against her, but without waiting for the soldiers to move, Ouyang qinshao sensed her arrival and told CHULIU, "tell the guards not to have a conflict with Yao."


    "She''s here to pick you up?" It seems that Junhao of Beitang had expected that the person who came to pick up Ouyang qinshao was ziyao, so when he said it, he guessed that she was going to leave.


    "Well, there are still people waiting outside the barracks," Ouyang qinshao nodded, and did not hide the tunnel: "just the two of them, enough."


    Ziyao''s martial arts, Junhao of Beitang, has never fought with her. However, according to Chu Liufeng''s description, there are also reports from dark guards, which should be equal to her. After all, the three Chu guards may not be her opponents when they fight with each other at the same time. Such a woman is actually under shao''er''s hands. He is not sure what kind of cards shao''er has, and he has no mind to find out for the moment.


    As shao''er said, if she wants to let her know, even if she doesn''t say it, she will find it. But if she doesn''t want to, no matter how she checks, she will have no information.


    See ziyao, two words don''t say, then pull on the hand of Ouyang qinshao, then want to immediately take people away.


    But Ouyang qinshao pulled it slightly, explained: "there are two people with us, Chu Liufeng and Huang Yaoshi."


    "Is he worried that I can''t protect you, or that you will run away? Do you think it''s necessary? " Ziyao and Ouyang qinshao are bound by incantation. In addition to their telepathy, they also share the ripples of life. Therefore, in their opinion, there is no better choice for Ouyang qinshao to stay with them.


    But other people don''t know about it, even Junhao of Beitang, so she can''t help but accept his arrangement. Otherwise, she will not be able to hide her relationship with ziyao.


    Ziyao''s tone is not good. She is angry with Ouyang qinshao, because if she didn''t come to Jingzhou without informing her, how could the wound split?


    She was also blocking Qi, otherwise it would not have been so long before she came here. She knew that she should have followed Ouyang qinshao to come here. This way, she would be closer to her. Her wound would have healed well, and even the scar would not have been left.


    But now not only the injury is getting worse, but also some unknown pain suddenly happens. How can he not be angry?


    "Come on," Ouyang qinshao advised him, "it''s an accident. It has nothing to do with other people. Besides, he didn''t agree at first. I wanted to leave Beijing to play. Who knows what would happen again?"


    Ziyao doesn''t want to quarrel with her. After all, how bad Ouyang qinshao''s condition is today, she still feels it, so she impatiently says, "let them speed up. Besides, I didn''t prepare their horses, let them bring them by themselves."


    Ouyang qinshao smiles. Knowing ziyao''s heart is soft and her mouth is hard, she immediately goes back to Junhao of Beitang to say goodbye to him.

 Chapter 369

    Ziyao''s appearance caused many soldiers to watch. Even Chu Liufeng was on guard, as if he was worried about what he would do.


    Ziyao glanced at him, and the despised eyes did not hide.


    Chu Liufeng was also puzzled that although his martial arts were not good enough, she would not be looked down upon so much. In fact, this girl, who looked about the same age as the princess, did not know what skills she was practicing. He could not compare with her in both moves and internal power cultivation.


    "Miss Yao, Liufeng offended you last time. Please don''t worry about it. Liufeng is here to compensate Miss Yao." Although Chu Liufeng is on guard against her, she is still polite to ziyao, and even takes the initiative to show her kindness.


    But ziyao didn''t take it. She gave a cold hum and said goodbye. She turned to Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao.


    Chu Liufeng is not interested and doesn''t run into the wall any more. But when she sees ziyao looking at the sadness in her eyes, she feels strange.


    Why do they have such feelings? In their opinion, the Lord and the princess will not be happy? To worry?


    About a quarter of an hour, pharmacist Huang also finished finishing, came to Chu Liufeng''s side, also looked at the direction of the Lord and princess, but pharmacist Huang''s mood is not sad, but angry.


    Chu Liufeng couldn''t understand either one or two of them. Why did ye and the princess have such different feelings when they were together?


    Does the Lord and the princess not match, and these two people obviously do not think that the princess is not worthy of the Lord, but the Lord is not worthy of the princess?


    What''s good about the princess? Ziyao''s concern for the princess is understandable, but why is pharmacist Huang? A stranger, who has been together for only 12 hours, even thinks that he is not a princess? Where does this start?


    Complex psychological activities have been winding Chu Liufeng''s heart, even the Lord and the princess have come to his side, also did not return to God.


    If it wasn''t for the order from Jun Hao of Beitang, I''m afraid Chu Liufeng is still puzzling about why Ye is not a princess. Ye is aloof, has excellent martial arts skills, and is very talented. All the women in Longteng kingdom are attracted by him. How many people envy that the princess can marry him and get his love? It''s a blessing that the princess has cultivated in her eight lives, Now it is to let him doubt whether these two people misunderstood ye what, just can appear such facial expression.


    "Liufeng, protect the princess. If the princess is still so weak before the King returns to Beijing, you are the only one to ask." North Hall Jun Hao strong command way.


    Chu Liufeng knew how important the task of accompanying the princess back to Beijing was, and how much he trusted him so that he would accompany the princess. Therefore, even if he was injured, he never slackened to say: "Lord, Liufeng swore to protect the princess, take good care of the princess for him, and never let the princess do anything again."


    "I said, I will be OK, I am a doctor, I know how to take care of myself," Ouyang qinshao although has promised to let Chu Liufeng with the guard back to Beijing, but did not expect that the North Hall Junhao also insisted to Chu Liufeng under such an order, "it is you, without Chu Liufeng service, some things will not be used to, or let him stay."


    Beitang Junhao insisted very much, and Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to argue about it any more. At last, he compromised and said, "take care of yourself. Remember to take the medicine externally and orally for at least three days. Don''t think I don''t know anything in Kyoto. I''ve taken a look at some of the medicines in the medicine bank and added some appropriately. The medicine will be sorted out without illness, It''s not too late for you to return to Beijing after you deal with the situation here. Don''t worry about me. "


    "Well," Jun Hao nodded coolly, then looked at pharmacist Huang and said, "pharmacist Huang, you have nothing to do with this camp when you leave this camp. I promise you that I can do it, and don''t forget your promise. Otherwise, I will never let you go."


    Pharmacist Huang doesn''t have any idea about whether to promise or not. It''s enough to surprise and headache him to hear the word "Princess".


    "I''m lazy about your business. If you don''t have any trouble, don''t come to me. I''m busy," Huang said angrily. "I''ve collected a lot of herbs during this period. Some of them haven''t been dealt with in time. Remember to let them be sorted out and don''t waste them."


    Yao wubing came over and just wanted to send Ouyang qinshao, but he just heard Huang Yaoshi''s words and immediately hit back: "don''t treat people with more injuries, otherwise don''t tell people that your medical skills are better than ours, and don''t let us look down on you."


    "If it wasn''t for your illegal operation in those years, pharmacist Huang would not be as good as you?" Thinking of the competition in those years, pharmacist Huang became angry, and he knew that his medical skills were better than him, but this brain couldn''t turn around, so he lost in time. In order to save the game, he insisted on medicine.


    Ouyang qinshao seemed to recognize some clues and said with a sly smile: "the medicine is not sick. It seems that you were not scolded by me in those years. It''s no use. No matter what the white cat is or what the black cat is, as long as you catch the mouse, it''s a good cat. You really understand this truth."


    After hearing this, pharmacist Huang could not say a word about it. Now he hears it again, but the source is actually from Ouyang qinshao. He is angry, but he can''t take it to vent his anger, so he has to swallow it.


    Yao wubing saw that pharmacist Huang was subdued, and then he said, "if you don''t agree, you can go to her. It''s all from Ouyang religion."


    Ouyang qinshao looked at Huang Yaoshi like this, and felt a good smile. Although he didn''t say it to him, he asked Junhao of Beitang, which made him vomit blood three times. "Excuse me, Prince Zhan, is there something wrong with this


    "Shao''er said that it was right, that is right." the emperor of Beitang, Hao Chongfei, had no line. She was shameless. As long as what she said, it was all right and wrong. This firm taste really made people angry and didn''t pay for their lives. "Pharmacist Huang, don''t you agree?"


    "Do you mean to make her a little girl as an excuse?" Huang pharmacist reluctant to Ouyang qinshao fierce, only to the North Hall Jun Hao and medicine no disease angry way.


    It''s meaningless that medicine doesn''t fall ill, but Jun Hao of Beitang doesn''t allow it. "Shao''er always has his own king in front of him. Don''t worry about shao''er."


    "Hum..." ziyao didn''t think so all the time. Although she didn''t say anything, this angry hum was enough to show her dislike and distrust of them.


    "It seems that we Yao girl is angry," Ouyang qinshao teases ziyao, with a sense of teasing: "if the little girl doesn''t go back with Yao girl, Yao girl will tie her back."


    North Hall Jun Hao didn''t say anything more, just slightly nodded, let Ouyang qinshao go with ziyao.


    Because of the split wound, ziyao didn''t let her use it. Instead, she took her hand directly. Regardless of whether Chu Liufeng and Huang Yaoshen could keep up, ziyao used lightness skill to take people up the mountain.


    Looking at the direction they left, Junhao suddenly understood why shao''er said there were some problems in his private army.


    At the beginning, he also thought that Jingzhou, a small depression surrounded by mountains, was hidden enough. With the three brothers'' array, people would not find it. However, ziyao''s appearance and the direction of her departure proved that there was a hidden danger here.


    Ziyao took Ouyang qinshao to the top of the mountain, and soon met a layer of cloud. People who didn''t know thought it was because the mountain was too high and there was fog around, which was a normal scene.


    But for the insiders, it''s not the same thing at all. It''s a maze of array.


    But it didn''t have any effect on them. Chu Liufeng and Huang Yaoshi stopped immediately after they entered the maze, while Ouyang qinshao kindly reminded them, "follow us, don''t stop."


    Chu Liufeng knew that this was the array of San Yebu, and pharmacist Huang was sure to know that he would stop with Chu Liufeng. But unexpectedly, ziyao and Ouyang qinshao were not affected at all. They walked out of the maze as if they were in their own garden.


    When they got out of the fog, Xiao De had already arranged for the carriage to wait, and the two men who came out later were completely despised by ziyao and lost their position at all.


    Xiao De didn''t seem to take these two people seriously at all. He said hello to Ouyang qinshao respectfully.

 Chapter 370

    "Miss..." Xiao De just opened his mouth. Before he finished, ziyao urged him.


    "Get in the car first, it''s cold outside," ziyao looked at Ouyang qinshao''s bloodless lip color, and she didn''t know what to do with her anger. "You''re afraid of the cold, and you''re still in the valley. Aren''t you afraid of freezing here?"


    "Yao..." Xiao Bei saw that ziyao''s angry language was not good. He stopped her immediately and said, "Miss, you should not speak too much."


    "Hum..." ziyao gave a cold hum and led the carriage.


    Seeing this, Xiao De pleaded with Ouyang qinshao and said, "Miss, Yao, she''s just worried about you. Please don''t blame her."


    "Just get used to it," said Ouyang qinshao, with a meaningful smile, patting Xiaode on the shoulder. "You don''t think she has any problems. Anyway, she hasn''t been so sulky recently. It''s hard for you."


    Xiao De naturally replied, "it''s not hard."


    In fact, Xiao De himself did not react. In recent years, he has been used to ziyao with all kinds of emotions, but they have been so used to staying together, so there is nothing wrong with them.


    After thinking about it, Ouyang qinshao also thinks that it''s necessary to stimulate the two people, otherwise they don''t know what kind of relationship they have.


    After Ouyang qinshao got on the bus, Xiao De also returned to his driver''s position, and Chu Liufeng habitually went to the driver''s position.


    It was Huang Yaoshi, who had already taken two men in the front of the carriage. He could only take the carriage. But as soon as he was about to get on the carriage, Xiao De said, "this young man, you are not allowed to enter the carriage."


    Ouyang qinshao immediately steals the music, but ziyao looks at the smile and stares at it and says, "smile, see what people you''ve provoked. Don''t tell me, you''ll take him for your own use."


    "What''s the matter? Do you think I have a bad eye? " Ouyang qinshao knew that ziyao was angry with her, and she knew that she was injured and had run so far. More importantly, her injury was more serious than before. She would be angry, which means ziyao was concerned about her and nervous about her, so she didn''t get angry. Instead, she coaxed ziyao and said, "OK, don''t be angry. This pharmacist Huang is not my favorite, so don''t worry. And I promise, We will be more careful in the future, and we will not let such an accident happen again. "


    "I don''t want to talk about the two people outside," ziyao said solemnly, tightening her brows, "Why are you injured? Don''t tell me you can''t escape? If you really dare to say that, I''ll take you back to practice martial arts immediately. When will you practice well and come out again? "


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head and made a no sound gesture. "I''ll tell you more about it after I go back. I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep. Don''t embarrass them. Xiao will listen to you. You know how to do it."


    "I''m tired, too. I want to have a rest. You are his young lady, and you''ll go by yourself." Ziyao was too lazy to pay attention to Chu Liufeng and Huang Yaoshi. She closed her eyes, lay down and occupied a small side of the carriage, leaving most of the space for Ouyang qinshao.


    Although the carriage is small, the space in the carriage is not small at all, and the design is very novel. When you enter the carriage, you can see a higher level platform, which is covered with thick cushions and two soft pillows. In the innermost corner, there is a small square table with tea sets on it.


    Lifting the cushion of the platform, you can see that there are two panels that can be opened to each other, two grids, one of which is used to place the shoes they take off, the other is used to place their soft and warm quilt and other items.


    Although ziyao lay down, the shoes had already been put away for Ouyang qinshao. As for the warm quilt, Xiao De had already taken it out and folded it aside. It seemed that she had expected that Ouyang qinshao would have a sleep when they got into the carriage.


    Watching ziyao draw herself aside and leave most of the space for her, I know that no matter how angry ziyao is, she will still be good to her.


    So after she lay down, ziyao took the initiative to transfer the original quilt to Ouyang qinshao, and Youqi went to get another quilt to cover it.


    "Yao, does anyone say you are cute?" Ouyang qinshao looks at her action, and her heart is warm.


    "I''m not a three-year-old. Keep the word" cute "for other kids." Ziyao said as she went to Ouyang qinshao''s hand, which carried her internal force, transformed the heat source and passed it to Ouyang qinshao''s body.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t refuse, because ziyao did this not only to keep warm, but also to help the wound heal.


    When the warm current came into the body, Ouyang qinshao obviously felt her wound healing slowly, a little fast, so the slight itching of the new meat made her feel slightly uncomfortable.


    However, she can accept all this, but the faster the healing speed, the faster the internal power of ziyao, so Ouyang qinshao had to stop her at the right time and said, "OK, that''s enough."


    "No..." ziyao insisted.


    But Ouyang qinshao''s speed was faster than that of ziyao. His index finger and the middle finger joined each other and quickly located ziyao''s sleeping acupoint. Then he followed ziyao''s hand and turned his internal force back into his body. After a week''s operation, he also fell asleep.


    Outside, Xiao De also drove a carriage after lying down in Ouyang qinshao.


    Pharmacist Huang had no choice but to sit on the board behind the carriage. He did so for about two hours, until he reached the nearest town and Xiao De Fang stopped the carriage.


    Pharmacist Huang had never received such treatment, so after getting off the bus, he immediately asked Chu Liufeng to prepare a carriage for him.


    Chu Liufeng refused, "pharmacist Huang, don''t forget to promise. Now you and I have nothing to do with each other. At most, they are just acquaintances. You treat the princess, and I will protect her. That''s all. If you want a carriage, you can find it by yourself."


    Pharmacist Huang was very angry. He had a medicine box and his own luggage. He didn''t know where to look for the carriage.


    Ouyang qinshao wakes up. Ziyao feels that she has fallen asleep so much that she is much lighter. There is no feeling of exhaustion due to internal power consumption.


    Looking at Ouyang qinshao in doubt, he said that he wanted to ask something, but when he thought that there was an outsider, he didn''t say much, so he lifted the thick curtain of the carriage for him.


    Xiao De saw ziyao poke his head out, and immediately stepped forward to take over the action of lifting the curtain and helped him out of the carriage. Then ziyao helped Ouyang qinshao out of the carriage.


    Ouyang qinshao saw Huang Yaoshi''s confused appearance and asked, "Xiao, what''s wrong with him?"


    "Miss, doctor Huang is looking for a carriage." Xiao De didn''t talk much and didn''t tell the story of Chu Liufeng and Huang Yaoshi.


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, and then suddenly realized, "Oh, is that so? It seems that Dr. Huang doesn''t know where to rent a carriage. He needs help, doesn''t he? "


    "Ouyang, please ask your people to prepare a carriage for me. Sit on the tail board of the carriage. The carriage is hard and cold. I don''t want to sit there any more." Seeing that Chu Liufeng didn''t make sense, Huang turned to Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang qinshao looked at ziyao and asked for her advice: "Yao, do you think it''s busy


    "It''s a doctor, isn''t it? I don''t know where to rent a carriage when I go out? Haven''t you been far away? " Ziyao originally hated her relationship with Chu Liufeng. Now she doesn''t even know how to rent a carriage. Without thinking about it, she can guess that she is either a rich man or a doctor who has never been out of her family.


    The doctors who have some insight are all those who have seen big waves. Therefore, not only is pharmacist Huang despised by ziyao in martial arts, but also his medical skills are regarded as mediocre.


    Pharmacist Huang opened his mouth to retort, but before he could spit out the word, he swallowed it back and stopped talking.


    Ouyang qinshao is curious. Is this pharmacist Huang really a rich man who has never been abroad?


    Just think about it, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t feel like it. After all, pharmacist Huang doesn''t look like a person who has never seen the world.


    As for the person who doesn''t think it''s wrong to raise private soldiers, how can he be a person who has never seen the world?


    In addition, he is calm and easy to deal with affairs. It is impossible for him to be the performance of a rich family. Therefore, Ouyang qinshao can''t help thinking of the hermit family.

 Chapter 371

    Anu once told him that occasionally some members of the hermit family would leave their hometown and come to the outside world for experience and understanding.


    However, most people like this will be the next head of the hidden family or the candidate of the head of the family. They need to pass some experience or assessment to determine whether they are qualified to be the head of the family.


    I''m not willing to accept this idea, but I have to think about it in that way. I feel my brain is going up, and I feel how I can carry it like this. Worries come one day or two.


    Because she was injured and hid in the medical poison system, when she came back, ziyao hid something about Xingyue kingdom in order not to affect her recovery. Of course, ziyao didn''t tell her, but Xiao De let them live in the Inn and let the innkeeper tell her.


    Why Xiao De didn''t say it in person? I don''t need to think about it. It''s because of ziyao. But I don''t want Ouyang qinshao to blame ziyao after learning about it, so the innkeeper passed it on.


    In the end, Xiao De kindly asks him to go to the innkeeper and buy a horse, while Ouyang qinshao fights with ziyao in the room.


    Because Ouyang qinshao was a secret agent in his previous life, he received strict military training and his own experience, and narrowly defeated ziyao.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say about it. It''s that you just disappeared. I can''t blame you for that." Ziyao immediately got rid of the relationship.


    Xiao De was the first person to know about Ouyang qinshao''s marriage to moling''er, the princess of Xingyue Kingdom, but Xiao De didn''t tell ziyao. Ziyao was pretending to be Ouyang qinshao at that time and spent three years in a thousand lakes, sometimes sober and sometimes dementia.


    In the past three years, Ouyang qinshao has sealed her intelligence nerve with a silver needle, so that she can be a real dementia child.


    Of course, in order not to damage ziyao''s intelligence, Xiao De will help her take out the silver needle every other time. It is in these three years that ziyao has figured out a lot of things, and Xiao De''s company is more. She is no longer half dead when Ouyang qinshao saved her.


    After leaving Qianhu, ziyao has her own ideas and ideas, and also has a little support on Xiaode, so she is inseparable from Xiaode.


    So Xiao De feels sorry for ziyao''s concealment, but ziyao doesn''t.


    In the eyes of outsiders, ziyao is her subordinate, but they both know that their relationship is actually closer than that of the master, servant or relatives.


    Therefore, ziyao never treated Ouyang qinshao as respectfully as others.


    "You know the importance of ling''er to me. You shouldn''t hide it from me." Ouyang qinshao didn''t really know how to treat ziyao. He just felt that things were slow and some things and people couldn''t be delayed.


    Ziyao didn''t retort, but listened quietly, with no emotion on her face. It seemed that Ouyang qinshao was talking about something that had nothing to do with it.


    "Ziyao, when we live together, we can''t just think about ourselves. Sometimes, the people around us and the people around us also need to care about each other." Ziyao has no memory, but her indifference to some people and things really worries Ouyang qinshao. She is not sure whether she is the same before amnesia, or because of the adverse reactions caused by her spell.


    If so, it is very likely that she will gradually lose her emotion and become a real cold-blooded and merciless person. If she doesn''t handle it well, she may also become a "robot", which is easy to be used by intentional people.


    I think there''s a pharmacist Huang here. Her identity is mysterious, but now there''s a person from Xingyue kingdom. Fortunately, ziyao''s relationship is good, and the wound is finally healed. But the unclear sudden crack, angina pectoris and the strange feeling of this abdomen make her flawless to discuss the seven emotions and six desires with ziyao.


    "I admit that I am also a person who has nothing to do with my own affairs. I don''t blame you for the fact that you don''t know about ling''er. But since ling''er has sent me information, you shouldn''t hide it. Fortunately, it''s not a big deal now. If something really happens, even if I''m seriously injured and can''t get up in bed, I can''t ignore it."


    Ouyang qinshao said something more important today, but she just wanted ziyao to know that some people and things are more important to her than her life.


    "If something happened to you, I would do the same. So Yao, don''t do anything that makes me regret all my life." Finally, Ouyang qinshao has a profound meaning.


    "You and I didn''t know each other, but in order to save me, you were willing to put this symbiotic curse. You saved me, but let me have an eternal life that I didn''t want to have. For this reason, you spent another three years to let Xiao De influence me. I am very grateful to you. Therefore, I will protect you with my life. Even if you think I''m wrong, if there is another time, I will still make the same decision. No one and no matter is more important than you. "


    Ziyao''s tone is very firm, and Ouyang qinshao can''t find any words to refute, because her influence on ziyao is so great that she can''t even imagine.


    However, she had nothing to do with her, because ziyao was beyond her control.


    And she has never wanted to control others'' desire and idea to do anything for her. After all, her growing environment is different from the people here, and her thoughts are different from them. Therefore, ziyao''s behavior is her own choice.


    Even now Ouyang qinshao orders them to do things, and before they make it clear that they will not serve them, she has rules for them to abide by, but as long as they make it clear that they want to leave, she can let them go and never stop them.


    When ziyao saved her, she told her that she was not her subordinate or her servant. As for ziyao''s position in Wangge, ziyao asked for it.


    Because ziyao also has the information she needs to collect, and can also work for Ouyang qinshao to express her gratitude and kindness.


    With a long time together, and Ouyang qinshao''s way of dealing with people, ziyao after her rebirth finds her relatives again, and takes Ouyang qinshao more seriously than anyone else.


    "Yao, I said that I saved you just because of my mother. I never wanted you to repay me. Just as I said when I saved you, if you want to leave, I will never stop you. I just hope you can tell me when you think about my mother."


    Ouyang qinshao advised, deep tone, with slightly melancholy, eyes full of flowing pearls, I do not know whether it is regret or because ziyao''s words moved him, after all, it is the cause that makes ziyao today.


    "Don''t say anything. I''m willing to do it. You don''t have to bear any burden. Just treat me like other people," ziyao said without any emotion. But in her eyes, there is nothing except Ouyang qinshao. "I live because of you, but I live for myself. That''s what you told me, and I do the same, If you really want me to have a good life, let me


    Deeply exhaled, Ouyang qinshao really felt that her thought was too deep-rooted to make sense, so she no longer tangled with you about this problem and turned back to the matter of Mo ling''er.


    "Come on, I won''t tell you. I''m tired to tell you about this topic," Ouyang qinshao waved his hand, motioned to lift the topic just now, "how did you deal with the matter of ling''er?"


    "I let Han go to the kingdom of stars and moon," ziyao said faintly, "Mo ling''er is poisoned, and the person who poisoned her is her second emperor''s elder sister, whose poison has been solved by her mother, but I let Han solve the problem of her second emperor''s elder sister."


    How could Ouyang qinshao''s face be so direct and rude like that of Beitang Junhao?


    Do people here only have power and status, and do things in such a way?


    "But why is it cold? Don''t you know that Junhao is still looking for her? " Ouyang qinshao didn''t think much about it, but he just couldn''t figure out why the faction was Han instead of others.


    "I''ve bewitched her," ziyao said bluntly. "It''s too slow to judge people."

 Chapter 372

    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t advocate using poison or poison to control his opponent, but ziyao is not the same. It seems that the people in SiGe have reached a consensus on those who don''t obey and do wrong. They all send these people to ziyao.


    As a result, ziyao went out of the net Pavilion. She was more fierce than the pavilion leader. Some people even speculated that ziyao was actually the pavilion leader. After all, there were not many people who knew the identity of Ouyang qinshao, so it was hard for the cabinet members to have such an illusion.


    "In fact, I don''t care who bought the assassin to assassinate me," Ouyang qinshao drank the tea gracefully, saying it too flatly, not like he was the target of the assassin. "If I guess correctly, it should be gong Yuling."


    Ziyao shrugged, "I know your rules. The person who offends you will be dealt with by yourself, so she left it to you. But in addition to her, Sima Miss also participated in it. That is to say, Han took two entrustments, and the entrustment target is you. So she concealed the two parties and took the order, which violated the professional ethics of the killer, So I gave her a heart attack. "


    Seeing the brilliant sunshine in the afternoon, I don''t know whether it''s because of the cold weather, the way ziyao did it, or the people who want to kill themselves.


    Ouyang qinshao put his hands over the steaming teacup and tried to get some warmth. His mind didn''t know where it was. After a long time, he slowly said, "now that the publicity over there is given to you, you can do it. But don''t let her come back in a short time. The safety of ling''er will be given to her for the time being. As for Gong Yuling and Sima Xiangrong, I''m still useful. I won''t move them for the time being."


    Ziyao nodded, "you should be hungry. I asked Xiao to prepare some food. It''s almost time to send it."


    "Well," Ouyang qinshao nodded, and then asked, "what''s your opinion on Huang Yaoshi?"


    "It''s not like people in the Jianghu, nor people living in the four countries," ziyao''s view is similar to Ouyang qinshao''s, "if I guess correctly, it should be the descendants of the king of medicine."


    "The king of medicine?" Ouyang qinshao''s first thought was the master medicine king of Junhao in Beitang. "Does that have anything to do with the master medicine king and poison king of Junhao in Beitang?"


    Ziyao is not sure, but one thing she can be sure of is that they must know something.


    "Maybe the state of Fengqin is a very powerful country, but many people don''t understand why such a powerful country would perish overnight. Before the death of this country, there were imperial doctors, known as the king of medicine. Over time, the king of medicine cultivated many excellent doctors, which we call doctors. These doctors followed the king of medicine and formed a family, It''s called the medicine king family. "


    "In my opinion, the reason why you are attracted by them is probably because of your medical skills," ziyao analyzed, and said: "it is said that after the fall of the state of Feng Qin, almost all the top medical skills and doctors withdrew from other countries with the retirement of the Yao king family, and disappeared without a trace, but your medical skills are superior, It''s very likely that they will mistakenly think that you are one of the few people who will retire in the future


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t think of this. Instead, he touched his face and asked, "or maybe it''s because of my face..."


    "Your face?" Ziyao asked, "you''re not outstanding, but you''re a beauty, but I don''t see how you can attract his attention."


    "Maybe... It''s not me, but my mother..." Ouyang qinshao speculated: "Yao, do you remember that it was because you saw my appearance and said my mother''s name that I was willing to save you. But unexpectedly, people were saved, but you lost your memory, and there was no impression about my mother."


    Ziyao looked at Ouyang qinshao in a confused way. She was very attentive and absorbed. For a long time, she didn''t blink. She didn''t know whether she was looking at her or looking at another person through her.


    Until Xiao De knocks on the door, ziyao returns to her senses and steps to the door to let Xiao De in.


    Xiao Er is carrying two food boxes, and Xiao De is also carrying one. Ziyao is very easy to take the food from Xiao De, as if this is their daily life.


    After putting the food in the box in order, the second child said in a very friendly manner: "dear guests, your food is complete. Please use it slowly. If you have any other orders, you can ring the service bell beside the door. The second child will come to serve you immediately."


    Xiao De is about to reward sophomore, Huang pharmacist will carry his medicine box, followed by two boxes in advance of Chu Liufeng came in.


    Seeing this, the sophomore quickly came forward to welcome him and said, "my guest, let me just come here. I don''t know if I want to send it to you."


    Chu Liufeng came to Ouyang qinshao with a big stride and said to the second child, "just put down the food box."


    Then he saluted Ouyang qinshao respectfully. He didn''t dare to say slowly: "madam, these meals are specially prepared for you by Dr. Huang. Please enjoy them."


    Because it''s inconvenient to reveal their true identity outside, for fear of causing unnecessary trouble, it''s more worried that other princes will find that they suddenly appear here and find the location of private soldiers. Therefore, Chu Liufeng calls Ouyang qinshao his wife instead of his princess.


    At the end of the speech, Chu Liufeng put the food in front of Ouyang qinshao, carefully served it with black chicken soup, and introduced the three dishes one by one.


    Ouyang qinshao can feel her deep resentment even if she doesn''t look at ziyao, but the pharmacist Huang seems very excited to expect her to take it as soon as possible.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, pharmacist Huang immediately asked, "what''s the matter? If it''s not to your taste, you need to redo other medicated meals in the kitchen? "


    Looking at four people with different feelings around her to see, Ouyang qinshao which still have the mood to eat?


    Ziyao seemed to understand her mind, so she forced Xiaode to sit down for dinner, but Xiaode''s thought was still unable to accept the practice of the master and servant at the same table, so she refused to sit down, "Yao..."


    "Eat!" Ziyao coldly spits out two words in a tone of command. At the same time, she gives Xiao De a bowl of rice first, and then gives herself a bowl of rice.


    Seeing this, Ouyang qinshao motioned to Chu Liufeng and said, "you don''t want me to invite you, do you?"


    Chu Liufeng is embarrassed. He knows that the rules of the princess are different from others. But if it''s OK to say before, but now there''s an outsider like pharmacist Huang, how can he sit with the master?


    Pharmacist Huang took it for granted to sit down, but he didn''t persuade Chu Liufeng to sit down with him. He seemed to think that as a servant, he was not qualified to sit with his master. On the contrary, he was dissatisfied with the behavior of ziyao and Xiaode.


    Chu Liufeng doesn''t move, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t move, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t move, ziyao and Xiaode don''t move their chopsticks even after they have a meal.


    So it took ten breath or so. Chu Liufeng worried that she was hungry, so he sat down embarrassed. After sitting down, he immediately urged: "madam, please eat it quickly. It''s useless if the soup is cold."


    "Eat it all. Don''t be embarrassed. Only when you are full can you have the strength to do things." Ouyang qinshao bowl, followed by the sidewalk.


    Ziyao was the first to move her chopsticks, and then pharmacist Huang took a shocked look at ziyao. He soon regained his composure and began to hold a bowl of rice.


    A meal down, eat more quiet, although Ouyang qinshao said nothing, but with ziyao, are secretly watching him.


    After dinner, Ouyang qinshao wants to go shopping and have a snack. By the way, you can take it back to Kyoto.


    Chu Liufeng didn''t agree and explained: "madam, you have injuries on your body, so it''s not suitable to walk around. If you need anything, let Liufeng buy it, you can tell it."


    Huang pharmacist also felt that Ouyang qinshao did not care for himself too much. He said: "you have a skin on your body. You are the parents of Ouyang qinshao. You don''t know how to take care of yourself. Have you ever thought how sad your mother should be?"


    "Er..." Ouyang qinshao pause, thinking about how to answer this question, pharmacist Huang is right, but her parents

 Chapter 373

    No matter in the past life or in this life, it seems that there has never been such a situation for her. I really don''t know how to explain it or to mourn for myself.


    "Pharmacist Huang, don''t talk about it. My wife''s mother died ten years ago." Chu Liufeng saw that the princess, who has always been a sharp toothed girl, was asked to fall down. He immediately helped her out and said, "besides, my wife has a good relationship with her mother. She fell ill in bed for a long time because of her mother''s death, so my wife is not what you think."


    "Your mother is dead?" Pharmacist Huang was very excited. When he wanted to be questioned, he heard the noise coming from downstairs, and even the sound of the table and chair being smashed.


    Ziyao immediately returned to Ouyang qinshao, and Xiao De also went to the window with tacit understanding and cautiously said, "Miss, I''ll go to see what''s going on first."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded and agreed, but Huang Yaoshi was about to open his mouth and continue to ask, but Chu Liufeng said to him: "Huang Yaoshi, it''s no better here than in the camp. No one will protect you, but you need to protect yourself."


    Huang ignored Chu Liufeng. He was interrupted twice in a row, and his mood was not much better. He glared at him angrily, took out several silver needles from his waist and clamped them between his fingers. The movement was fast and smooth, as if he often did such things.


    Looking at this familiar action, ziyao can''t help looking at Ouyang qinshao, as if asking him: are you sure you don''t know him, have you never seen him?


    Ouyang qinshao also knows ziyao''s question, so he shakes his head to show that he really doesn''t know.


    Even I feel that this seems to be something that medical students often do. After all, doctors can''t do without silver needles, so it''s normal for them to habitually use the same dark weapons or weapons.


    Pharmacist Hwang pharmacist Hwang as like as two peas, but Ouyang can see it very well. Huang''s needle is very familiar with what he uses, and may even be the same. It is enough to make her more curious about Huang Huang.


    Shod opened the door to check the situation, and the fighting outside grew louder and louder, and there was even a sign of coming to the second floor.


    This inn is one of the intelligence collection points of Wangge, so Xiao De is certainly on the side of the inn. Facing the troublemakers who rush up to the second floor, Xiao De kicks them downstairs one by one.


    On the first floor, the leader with a thug is a fat young man in a royal dress. From his hands and accessories around his waist, we can see that he is either rich or expensive. He is probably a rich businessman or overlord in this small town.


    Looking at his own people being kicked downstairs one by one by Xiao De, the fat man immediately stretched out his short index finger with a huge jade ring and roared: "Stinky boy, it''s better not to be too busy, so as not to be out of town."


    Xiao De ignored it, but continued to kick the hitters who wanted to go upstairs one by one.


    The fat man was so angry that he saw his men pour a lot of money and immediately signaled the rest of them to smash the tables and chairs in the inn.


    The shopkeeper is not frightened, and he does not let the second child protect him. However, one thing he does well is to let the second child protect the guests from being hurt when they are sent out of the inn.


    Until all the guests were sent away safely, and after Ouyang qinshao and others on the second floor, the shopkeeper signaled the second floor to close the gate of the inn. He also kindly apologized to the onlookers and said, "I''m really sorry for the misunderstanding with Mr. Lei today. I''m really sorry to disturb you, just as before, After the rectification, it will open for three consecutive days


    After that, shopkeeper Yu motioned for the second child to close the gate of the inn. However, young master Lei seemed to do it often. He didn''t pay attention to shopkeeper Yu''s preferential activities.


    Today, however, some of them are different from the usual. Seeing that the gate of the inn is closed, and that he and his men are all locked in the inn, coupled with the existence of Xiao De, they suddenly feel scared. They pull two men beside them to protect themselves and stammer: "Yu Younian, what are you... What are you doing? I''ll tell you, if Ben has few mistakes, you don''t want to stay in Qingping town. "


    Finally, he yelled at his men, "if you don''t come to protect my son, if you don''t have a chill, please be careful that my father will take your skin."


    Yu Younian said politely: "young master Lei, where did Yu offend you? Since the Mid Autumn Festival, you have come to the inn three times to smash it. If yu is not good at anything, you can say frankly that as long as he can do it, he will serve for Mr. Lei, only if he can ask Mr. Lei not to implicate the innocent."


    Seeing that Yu Younian was so polite, Mr. Lei guessed that he must be afraid of offending him, but he didn''t want to bow to him in front of the villagers, so he closed the door and bowed to him.


    Then he turned his face from the fear just now. He pushed his hand in front of him and held his head up. He didn''t look at Yu Younian in the eye. The hand also moved a chair for him and sat down on the chair. He said as if he were the owner of the inn: "manager Yu, isn''t your inn famous for its good service? But Ben has been here for such a long time. Why didn''t he serve tea? "


    As Yu Younian''s younger brother couldn''t see him and wanted to rush forward to fight him, Yu Younian stopped him and signaled him not to be impulsive. Just as he was about to ask him to make tea, pharmacist Huang opened the room and let everyone look at the corridor guardrail on the second floor.


    Chu Liufeng was afraid that Ouyang qinshao would be recognized, so he was attracted by his internal force. As soon as he pulled back, the door closed again.


    Seeing master Lei himself, pharmacist Huang''s first reaction was that he wanted to vomit, so he couldn''t hear what he said. "How come the world has become so strange that even pigs can come to the restaurant to eat and drink?"


    "Who do you think is a pig?" Master Lei was so angry that his fat all over his body trembled, and he also stood up. This action was a little urgent, and the chair was pushed to the ground because of its action.


    "Whoever should be is." Huang Yaoshi got a smile, looked back, and looked at master Lei as if he were really looking at a pig.


    Young master Lei was so angry that his face turned red. He wanted to let his men go upstairs to teach pharmacist Huang. As soon as he wanted to speak, his men reminded him: "young master, we can''t go up..."


    "You''re useless. What''s the use of supporting you?" Mr. Lei raised his foot and reminded his man. "After he went back, Ben Shao sold you all at a low price."


    When the subordinates heard that they were afraid, some timid people took the initiative to stand up and said, "young master, go immediately, rush up immediately..."


    At the end of the speech, the man rushed to the stairs, and then the other men rushed to Xiao De.


    However, pharmacist Huang sneered and said, "ah... Pigs are really pigs. There is no medicine to save them. Since they have been raised so fat, they should be sent to the slaughter party."


    After hearing this, Yu Younian immediately pleaded with him and said, "please show mercy to your guests. Master Lei is careless and doesn''t mean to disturb you. For the sake of Yu, please don''t hurt each other."


    Pharmacist Huang didn''t know that this inn was the industry of Ouyang qinshao, so there was nothing to give Yu Younian face.


    But Xiao De was clear, so he didn''t start all the time, so he looked at pharmacist Huang and reminded him, "Miss doesn''t like killing animals, and she doesn''t like seeing blood."


    Huang turned around and looked at the direction of the door. He frowned and was in a bit of a dilemma. Then he turned to master Lei and thought about how to do it so as not to make Ouyang qinshao unhappy and solve master Lei, the "fat pig" who makes him want to vomit.


    Young master Lei was so watched that he felt that his pores stood up all over his body, his back was inexplicably cold, and his body was shaking with him. He quickly hid behind his men and yelled: "open the door, open the door, I don''t want to go."


    As soon as he heard this, he immediately ran to open the door and wanted to leave the inn. But if he wanted to leave, it was up to pharmacist Huang.


    This hand hasn''t touched the door yet, but the three silver needles are faster than his hand, and at the same time, they stick to the door. At this time, the man is glad that his hand is a little slow, otherwise he will be nailed to the door and can''t move.


    Shod looked at the three silver needles. Although there was no change on his face, the expansion and contraction of his pupils betrayed his shock.


    Pharmacist Huang''s hand was really fast, so fast that he didn''t even see his action clearly. When he reacted, the needle had been nailed to the wooden door.


    Before that, Xiao De didn''t see how deep his internal skill was, but at this moment, Xiao De completely looked up to pharmacist Huang.

 Chapter 374

    If Chu Liufeng was there, he would be surprised. He was in the private Barracks at that time, but now pharmacist Huang''s skill is completely different from that in the barracks.


    However, it may also have something to do with the skillful use of fists and concealed weapons. What shocked Xiao De most was that Huang''s technique of striking with silver needles was too similar to that of the young lady. If he had not been a young lady, he would have thought that Huang had a certain relationship with the young lady, or a relationship between master and apprentice, or a relationship between brother and sister.


    All the people in the room are good at martial arts. They only know the situation outside by listening to them. However, Ouyang qinshao still eats her food like nothing happened. He even says to ziyao, "let the men do a good job in fighting. We''d better have a good meal and sleep."


    Ziyao didn''t answer, but she really sat down and ate. She didn''t know if she had been with Ouyang qinshao for a long time, and could do many things so calmly. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Chu Liufeng doubted who the princess she was protecting was, how could she eat so calmly and freely?


    In addition, Chu Liufeng felt that there was something even more strange, that is, ziyao didn''t even take off her veil when she had a meal. She had few words, but her martial arts were advanced, and her martial arts skills were also strange. She didn''t feel like a person from the Central Plains.


    Ouyang qinshao saw Chu Liufeng''s eyes fall on ziyao''s body, so he laughed: "don''t look, famous flowers have their own, you''d better hurry to eat and do business."


    "Madam..." Chu Liufeng called Ouyang qinshao, and then explained: "I don''t mean that, but... It''s just... You''d better eat while it''s hot. I''m not hungry."


    Seeing Ouyang qinshao laughing at himself, Chu Liufeng knew that he had been fooled by him, so he didn''t talk about it any more. He went to his left side to protect him, because ziyao was already sitting on his right side to eat.


    Ouyang qinshao gave ziyao a few pieces of meat and advised: "you eat more to see how much you''ve lost in recent months. When you were in Qianhu, you finally got two Jin of meat. You''ve lost weight in these two months. If you want to lose weight again, I wonder if you haven''t been paid for your meal."


    "It''s you who should eat more," ziyao countered, "you were skinny and skinny originally, but now you lose too much blood. Look at your face, I think it''s better not to go back to Kyoto."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t get angry but laughed, and he was very happy, but his action of clamping meat didn''t stop. After three pieces of meat were put in the bowl, he held the bowl to ziyao and motioned: "Miss Yao, this meat is enough for little girl?"


    "Don''t smile all day. I''m talking to you about business." Ziyao rarely disagrees with her decision, and she is so serious that she feels like something big has happened to her.


    "Yao, don''t you know how to discuss such an important and confidential matter, otherwise you should avoid suspicion?" Ouyang qinshao points to the location of Chu Liufeng with chopsticks, but his eyes are looking at ziyao, and he doesn''t look back at Chu Liufeng. It seems that he is suggesting ziyao, but it''s very obvious.


    Chu Liufeng is really ashamed. She obviously doesn''t exist in ziyao''s eyes, but the princess has to move it out as an excuse to avoid.


    But this is also good, at least he can also bring some information to the Lord, lest the princess really run away in the future, this is a big crime.


    Ziyao didn''t even look at Chu Liufeng and said, "if I really want to take you, can he stop me?"


    "Ha ha..." Ouyang qinshao looks at Chu Liufeng with a smile, looks at him and estimates Chu Liufeng''s strength.


    Chu Liufeng thought that she would say some good words for herself, but then her words almost made him vomit blood on the spot, "it''s really poor strength, but it doesn''t work."


    "Madam..." Chu Liufeng almost didn''t cry out. She cried out in her heart: Princess, even you don''t have to say it. I''m still here. Can you give me some face!


    Ziyao ignored these, and then said, "I know about you. He''s on his way back to Beijing. Liuli will be later."


    Without waiting for Ouyang qinshao to answer, a startling cry came downstairs: "Lei Shao... Lei Shao... Ah... Ah... Killed... Killed..."


    And then the sound gets smaller and smaller, and less and less


    Then Xiao De knocked on the door and said, "Miss, doctor Huang, he..."


    At first, it may be nothing, but when Xiao De was talking at the door, Ouyang qinshao smelled a familiar smell.


    Put down the bowl, Ouyang qinshao put on the veil and stood up. Ziyao quickly opened the door, but Chu Liufeng wanted to stop it, but before it was opened, Ouyang qinshao''s face became heavy.


    When I walked to pharmacist Huang and looked down from the second floor, I saw several pools on the ground like burnt marks. Some thugs fainted, others fell to the ground and peed all over the ground.


    Only Yu Younian and the small two of the inn still calmly look at everything. The small two are standing around Yu Younian, looking not like ordinary businessmen.


    Pharmacist Huang glanced at the people downstairs. After seeing Ouyang qinshao, he said, "no blood, you can eat at ease."


    Others can''t understand why Ouyang qinshao''s expression is so dignified, but ziyao and Xiao De know it very well, because not long ago they saw such a similar way of killing people, and such a means, in their view, is almost impossible in the world, except Ouyang qinshao.


    Because of this, Xiao De came back to report to the cabinet leader in such a hurry.


    Ziyao looked at pharmacist Huang for a long time, as if she wanted to see something, but Ouyang qinshao''s reaction was too calm. People who didn''t know thought it was normal.


    "Where did you come from?" After a while, ziyao asked pharmacist Huang.


    Huang didn''t expect ziyao to take the initiative to talk to him. Just as he was about to answer, Ouyang qinshao put in his mouth and said, "killing people is life-threatening. Don''t you know? What do you say if these people run out to report that you killed their young master? "


    Those who had not fainted immediately came back to their senses, knelt down and begged for mercy, saying: "spare your life, great Xia, it''s really not a small matter. The small ones are all obedient. It''s master Lei who has to ask shopkeeper Yu for trouble. If he wants to take this Tathagata Inn to open a brothel, the small ones are all forced to work for him... Please spare your life..."


    Pharmacist Huang looked at Ouyang qinshao and asked for his advice, but Ouyang qinshao threw the problem back to him, "it''s up to you to make the decision, don''t add trouble and leave a tail, otherwise you will be the one who is in trouble."


    Pharmacist Huang had already decided to reach to his waist to get the silver needle, but Chu Liufeng stopped him. "Madam, people are not plants and plants. They are also obedient to orders. If they don''t die, please forgive them."


    Ouyang qinshao ignored Chu Liufeng, but looked at Huang Yaoshi with a meaningful smile, like watching a play.


    Ziyao thinks that Ouyang qinshao is testing Huang Yaoshi, and she seems to find that she has many similarities with Huang Yaoshi, so she is waiting for Huang Yaoshi''s decision to see if there are other similar behaviors.


    Chu Liufeng turned to Huang Yaoshi and warned: "state owned laws and family rules. Even if they do something wrong, it''s not our turn to use private laws. You have to think clearly before you start."


    For a person in the river and lake, the national laws and family rules are all empty. In a fight in the river and lake, death and injury are inevitable. What are the national laws and family rules?


    In Huang''s opinion, Ouyang qinshao seems to be very interested in his practice, and even watching his good play, which will solve the problem of killing people.


    In fact, ziyao and Xiao De are also waiting, because they are already wondering whether pharmacist Huang and Ouyang qinshao are brothers and sisters from the same school.

 Chapter 375

    Ouyang qinshao knew better than anyone that it was almost impossible for such a strong corrosive object to exist here, unless she was the same person who came through.


    Of course, we can''t rule out other possibilities. For example, there are really such people who have studied it, but the output is very small, or it''s just a coincidence. All kinds of possibilities are quickly running in their minds, and then they are more willing to see pharmacist Huang as a person coming from the same Vietnam.


    The thugs downstairs immediately turned to pharmacist Huang for mercy, "great Xia, please forgive me. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I have no intention to offend you. Please forgive me, great Xia, regardless of the villains..."


    Yu Younian and others are even more afraid to hum. After all, the master has let Huang Yaoshi make his own decisions. There is no room for him to speak.


    At last, pharmacist Huang took out a small cloth bag from his waist. He didn''t know what was in the bag. He dropped it to the place where there were many thugs. He said leisurely: "it''s non-toxic, but it can make you remember something and lose your short memory. If you take it voluntarily, you will be spared your life. If you don''t want to, you will be spared..."


    "I''m willing, I''m willing..." the thugs scrambled to grab the bag. The bag was broken, and the black balls were scattered all over the ground. They didn''t care whether they were dirty or not. Each of them grabbed one and put it in their mouth for fear that it would be gone later.


    After taking it himself, pharmacist Huang also signaled the awake thugs to feed and the fainted thugs to take it too. In this way, until all the thugs took the pills, he said, "you can''t walk at the gate. The medicine will take effect in an hour. I advise you to go home as soon as possible and go back to your hometown."


    I don''t know whether what Dr. Huang said is true or not. These thugs went to the back door of the inner hall one after another. As for those who were in a coma, other thugs left and left the inn with half lifting.


    After all the thugs left, pharmacist Huang looked at Yu Younian and said, "do you know what happened just now? Why is the hall so messy? "


    Yu Younian was also a man of insight. He immediately said, "the inn has been reorganized recently, but it has not been renovated yet. Therefore, it is in disorder everywhere, disturbing the quiet of distinguished guests. Please forgive me."


    The sophomores listen to the shopkeeper. Of course, they have seen pharmacist Huang''s ruthlessness with their own eyes. How dare they make a squeak? I''m afraid I''m not scared.


    I thought I was a lady from a rich family, but I didn''t expect that I was a member of a family from the rivers and lakes, and I was so vicious. For a small town like Qingping Town, I''ve seen all kinds of people, but it''s really the first time that I''ve seen such a family.


    Ouyang qinshao looked at ziyao, "the food is cold."


    Ziyao responded succinctly, "I''m going to have a hot meal."


    Xiao De is also very conscious to follow, "Miss, go down to help hot food."


    Yu Younian motioned to the second child beside him and said, "if you don''t hurry to help your guests reheat the food, you can order the kitchen to redo a few dishes and send them to your guests'' room."


    Ziyao and Xiaode are separated by Ouyang qinshao. No... it''s not so much a separation, but a secret message to Yu Younian, so that he can do a good job in the aftermath.


    But Chu Liufeng took Huang Yaoshi into the room, first poured a cup of warm water for Ouyang qinshao, then looked at Huang Yaoshi and said, "how can you make such a big noise? If you provoke the officials, our identity will be exposed."


    Instead of answering, pharmacist Huang looked at Ouyang qinshao with a complicated look, as if all he had done was to attract her attention.


    Ouyang qinshao was thinking about the pills that pharmacist Huang finally took out. On the surface, he couldn''t see anything. Moreover, there was some distance, and the smell of the pills was light. He could only smell three flavors from them, but he didn''t guess what the others were.


    And this so-called amnesia, I''m afraid it''s Huang Yaoshi''s bluffing them, because this kind of medicine disturbing the brain nerve, if not recorded by predecessors, will take a long time of human experiments and research to synthesize, so she was very curious, in the end, where is Huang Yaoshi sacred.


    Seeing that Ouyang qinshao kept silent all the time, pharmacist Huang was a little impatient and asked, "Ouyang, don''t you have anything to ask me? Or don''t you see what I''m using? Aren''t you curious about the pills I gave them? "


    "Well, I''m curious." Ouyang qinshao with ordinary taste said so want to know the answer of the language of curiosity, angry pharmacist Huang almost jump.


    "Then what do you want to ask me?" Pharmacist Huang continued to ask.


    Chu Liufeng saw that he forced his wife to ask, and warned discontentedly: "pharmacist Huang, if she wants to know, she will ask. If she doesn''t ask, it means that she doesn''t want to know. If she has already guessed seven or eight points, there''s no need to ask. It''s you. Why do they suddenly become so strange? They are just ordinary people. Although their behavior is bad, they can''t be killed. Why do you want to do so much?"


    "I call this heavy hand?" Pharmacist Huang disdains to say: "what is your master''s work


    Pharmacist Huang felt that he was kind compared with Junhao of Beitang. At least he didn''t make them suffer much.


    Chu Liufeng wants to explain for his master, but someone is faster than him, "Hao has his own way of doing things, you have your way of doing things, Liufeng is not qualified to control you, but it''s different here. There are rules and morality in the Jianghu. What you do today violates morality and national law. As Hao''s guard, he also has the obligation to protect the common people."


    "You will defend him," Huang said sarcastically. "What''s so good about such a man? It''s just a prince. What''s the big deal? You are still young, but... "


    "What do you mean, pharmacist Huang?" Chu Liufeng points his sword at Huang Yaoshi, but Ouyang qinshao is afraid of this dead eye. Chu Liufeng, who can''t turn his head, fights with Huang Yaoshi and immediately stops him.


    "Liufeng, put the sword away," Ouyang qinshao said with a deep voice, "don''t you think it''s chaotic enough?"


    "Madam..." Chu Liufeng was very angry and wanted to chop off Huang Yaoshi. In his heart, he was omnipotent and supreme. Even the emperor could not be compared with him in his heart, not to mention being scolded by Huang Yaoshi.


    Ouyang qinshao advised him: "the mouth is long on others, we can control how much, do others say we have to return a sentence? In the eyes of different people, Hao''s evaluation is different. Not everyone agrees with his practice, just like pharmacist Huang''s behavior. "


    Then Ouyang qinshao turned to Huang Yaoshi and said: "also, don''t try to test me. I don''t have the leisure to compare with you. Give the antidote to Chu Liufeng. I advise you to use it less. Although you have the antidote, you can divide it into three parts every time. I don''t advocate this kind of behavior of killing one thousand enemies and hurting one hundred oneself."


    When Chu Liufeng didn''t know what happened, he was hit by a small cloth bag. He caught it reflexively and didn''t fall to the ground. He looked at Ouyang qinshao suspiciously.


    "Take it, and then meditate and exercise it. After a week''s operation, nothing will happen," Ouyang qinshao said briefly. "He is trying to test me, not really to poison you. That''s it."


    Knowing that he was poisoned by Huang Yaoshi under unknown circumstances, Chu Liufeng was very ashamed, but he didn''t want to go against the meaning of the princess, so he followed the princess''s advice to take medicine and detoxify.


    Chu Liufeng didn''t want to leave the sight range of the princess, so he wanted to carry it hard until late at night, but Ouyang qinshao had to detoxify it immediately.


    "Don''t try to procrastinate. It will make you very manic and bloodthirsty after a long time."

 Chapter 376

    Chu Liufeng to detoxify, and the rest of Ouyang qinshao and Huang Yaoshi alone, but now Huang Yaoshi want.


    "Dr. Huang, I don''t know why you want to test me, or why you are so interested in me all of a sudden," Ouyang qinshao said before waiting for pharmacist Huang to speak up. "If it''s because of my medical skills, you can speak up. You don''t have to test innocent people. The ancients said that women and villains are difficult to support. This is true. I hope you don''t remember it."


    "Are you warning me?" Pharmacist Huang sat down, and Ouyang qinshao face to face, independently poured a hot cup, not threatened, said: "your medical skills are very special, and your appearance, if you can answer me a few questions, maybe I will solve the doubts, I may not entangle with you any more."


    Pharmacist Huang can''t wait to ask Ouyang qinshao. Ouyang qinshao also seems to be impatient and bothered by everything like this. The so-called clear arrow is easy to block, but it''s hard to guard against hidden arrow. What''s more, the people around him are always on guard, which is very sad.


    So he nodded and agreed, "as long as the little girl can answer it, she will tell her. After all, I feel very annoyed to have a purposeful person by my side."


    Ouyang qinshao used two words to describe himself. The first one was polite, and the second one showed that he had no patience to entangle with him.


    "Is your mother really dead?" Pharmacist Huang didn''t beat around the Bush and went straight to the subject.


    "You should ask my father this question, not me," Ouyang qinshao didn''t answer directly, because she couldn''t answer, because her mother was hidden by her, and she also planned to have an operation in the near future to remove the poisonous insects in her brain and regain consciousness. "Dr. Huang, you may not know something. Before I went to Qianhu, I had a history of dementia, Since I got better, people around me have told me that my mother has gone. "


    Huang Yaoshi''s eyes are full of pain. He looks at Ouyang qinshao with love in his eyes. What he doesn''t know is that they are related and blame themselves for not protecting her.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand why he had such feelings. Even though she was confused, she still didn''t ask, waiting for what he wanted to ask next.


    "Well, why do you become dementia? Didn''t your mother treat you? " Huang Yaoshi mentioned Ouyang qinshao''s mother with special tenderness and respect, as if they were similar.


    From his words, Ouyang qinshao also guessed that pharmacist Huang should know his mother, and the relationship is not shallow, especially when it comes to his mother''s expression is how kind and reluctant, feelings should also be very deep.


    "Since you know my mother knows medical skills, why don''t you ask me why my mother is so weak?" It seems that pharmacist Huang is asking about Ouyang qinshao, but there is some knowledge hidden between the question and answer. For Ouyang qinshao, who was an agent in his previous life, he is obviously better than pharmacist Huang.


    "I''ll find out," pharmacist Huang is much more friendly to Ouyang qinshao. They both find some information they want to confirm in each other''s words, so he is much more friendly to Ouyang qinshao, and even more people love him. "It''s you, but you were poisoned when you were a child. Why are you so strange?"


    "Do you care about me, or do you want to study me?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to talk about his topic. He immediately separated himself from him and said, "doctor Huang also said that my girl''s body is different from that of ordinary people. Then I know that it''s a miracle that my girl can live to this day. If doctor Huang pesters my girl for this reason, my aunt would advise you to die, otherwise your life will be in danger."


    "Do you have a picture of your mother?" Huang still ignored Ouyang qinshao''s threat. Seeing that he was unwilling to talk about himself, he turned the topic back to his mother, "when did she die and where is she buried now?"


    "In fact, why don''t you ask me directly, how much do I look like my mother?" Ouyang qinshao seems to have guessed the identity of pharmacist Huang. Combined with ziyao''s opinion, it can be basically determined that he and his mother are from the same place, that is, a person of the hermit family, the descendant of the medicine king with the surname of Yue.


    Pharmacist Huang opened his mouth, it seems difficult to say.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t mind. He answered directly: "my girl is 80% similar to my mother. Many people think it''s my mother when they see my girl at first sight. But if you look carefully, my girl is still different from my mother."


    "Well," pharmacist Huang said after listening, he suddenly stood up and stopped asking, "I''ll see if the food is hot. You... You can have a rest..."


    I don''t know why pharmacist Huang suddenly did this. Maybe it took time to calm down, or maybe she couldn''t accept the fact that she was similar to her mother. In a word, it was like this, so she opened the door and went out.


    After a while, ziyao and Xiao De come back with their food boxes, and then Chu Liufeng comes back after detoxification, so they gather together to finish the interrupted lunch.


    But this time, the table was very quiet, and no one spoke any more. Except for pharmacist Huang''s abnormal behavior of holding a bowl but not picking up his own food, he was holding a chopstick for Ouyang qinshao all the time.


    Ziyao asked Ouyang qinshao why several times, but Ouyang qinshao ate like he didn''t receive it until he couldn''t eat it. Then she said, "ziyao and I are going out for a walk. If you''re not tired, follow. Xiao De goes to see if the carriage and horses are ready. An hour later, we''ll go back to Beijing."


    Regardless of whether other people finished their meals, Ouyang qinshao decided on her own that even pharmacist Huang, who didn''t eat a mouthful of rice, didn''t say a word, so he put down his bowl and stood up to follow her on the street.


    But Chu Liufeng stopped him and said, "doctor Huang, have you rented your carriage and horses? Have you found the coachman? "


    Pharmacist Huang then remembered that he had asked the second child to find a carriage for him, but he forgot to invite a coachman. After thinking about it, he finally decided: "no, I''ll just sit behind the carriage. It''s so easy, and I can take care of Ouyang''s body at any time."


    Huang pharmacist suddenly changed his mind, let ziyao can''t help looking at Ouyang qinshao, there are a lot of words seems to want to ask her, but Ouyang qinshao''s expression is too calm and ordinary, simply let it find any breakthrough to ask.


    "No," Ouyang qinshao said, "you can drive a carriage with Chu Liufeng, and Germany can ride with you."


    Later, Ouyang qinshao put on his cloak, put on his veil and went out. Ziyao followed him, and Xiao De went to buy a horse. Chu Liufeng, as a guard, was bound to accompany Ouyang qinshao. As for the purpose of Huang Yaoshi, maybe only he and Ouyang qinshao knew.


    Ouyang qinshao and others didn''t come out of the front door, because the lobby on the first floor was seriously damaged. Even though Yu Younian had ordered the second grader to clean it up, it still needed to be renovated. More importantly, Xiao De asked Yu Younian to deal with the fact that master Lei was killed by pharmacist Huang.


    On the way, Ouyang qinshao heard many people talking about master Lei.


    "This young master Lei is really, how can he always find the trouble of manager Yu?" Some villagers around the Tathagata Inn gathered together to talk.


    "Didn''t you hear?" One of the villagers lowered his voice. First, he looked around to make sure that there was no eavesdropper. Then he motioned for everyone to lean closer and said, "it''s said that master Lei has wrapped up rose girl Huakui in Rouge shop for three months. Rose girl says that if master Lei can buy the Tathagata Inn for her and redeem her, she will marry master Lei."


    "It''s impossible. How could lord Lei allow a prostitute to enter Lei''s house?" When the villagers heard this, they were immediately refuted.


    The exposed villagers whispered again: "of course, Mr. Lei doesn''t agree. That''s why he doesn''t give Mr. Lei money to buy the Tathagata inn. That''s why Mr. Lei runs to the inn every two days to make trouble, so that manager Yu can''t operate normally. Slowly, no one dares to go to the Tathagata inn. In this way, he can buy the Tathagata Inn at a low price."


    After listening to this, the villagers also felt that it was reasonable, but they suddenly felt that it was impossible, "master Lei is famous for his stupidity. How could he come up with such a good idea?"


    "If you are stupid, it must be Rosa girl''s advice to young master Lei," the villagers continued. "You don''t know something. I heard that Rosa girl is very good. After less than a year, many young men in the town are willing to give up their property. They say that if you don''t know, you don''t know..."


    Ouyang qinshao walked forward slowly. As the distance went away, he heard less and less words. He wondered whether it was a coincidence or someone''s intention that the Tathagata Inn was suddenly targeted.


    Ziyao also felt suspicious, thinking whether to go to investigate.


    Ouyang qinshao saw her mind, nodded, and then said: "Yao, I smell the smell of roasted sweet potato. Why don''t you find out where it came from and buy me some food on the way."

 Chapter 377

    When ziyao left, Chu Liufeng didn''t feel anything wrong. He also smelled the sweet potato, and it really smelled sweet.


    No matter how to say, Ouyang qinshao is also a girl''s family. Although he was born in an official family, he never lived the life of an official lady, so Chu Liufeng felt more ordinary.


    When I first met her, she was still dressed as a young man, and there was no official miss. Now I''m back in Kyoto to change into women''s clothes. Although it has changed, it has done very well. At least I haven''t had any trouble outside.


    Of course, unless she is provoked by others, she will always quietly read books at home, make a stir in her own medical research, or play with fang''er at home, and never take the initiative to go out to make trouble.


    Compared with Princess Anyang, Chu Liufeng thinks that the princess Ouyang qinshao is really good.


    But Huang felt a little unhappy. Looking back on some things in his childhood, he felt that such common people''s food did not match Ouyang qinshao''s identity. Just when he wanted to speak, Chu Liufeng took the first step.


    "Ma''am, is there anything else I want to eat?" Chu Liufeng volunteered: "Qingping town is rich in plum fruit, raw food and saliva to quench thirst. It''s made into honey fruit. It''s sweet and attractive. Do you need my subordinates to prepare some for you?"


    Ouyang qinshao immediately nodded, "well, I saw these plum trees on the way here. I saw a lot of fruits on the trees, and some of them were ripe. I wanted to buy some to eat. I just went shopping and bought some to eat on the way."


    Since private enterprises are not far away from Qingping Town, many goods and materials will be transferred here, so it is normal for them to be familiar with Qingping town.


    Because Chu Liufeng is the guard of Jun Hao in the North Hall, in order not to be recognized, when he went out, he also accepted Yi, but Ouyang qinshao was not very flattering.


    It''s just a simple way to stick some Hu style on your face, and then change the previous neat clothes into the bold and bold style of a big man. I don''t know what kind of vision the people here have. I know it''s Chu Liufeng when I see it, but pharmacist Huang didn''t recognize Chu Liufeng at the beginning, which really makes her feel ashamed.


    Nowadays, it''s really strange for such a rough and broad-minded man to call a little girl as his wife, but fortunately, he doesn''t always face her, otherwise she really can''t help helping him to fix it.


    "She still has injuries on her body. It''s not suitable to eat plum fruit. Honey fruit can be eaten, but not too much." From a doctor''s point of view, there is nothing wrong with what Dr. Huang said.


    However, Ouyang qinshao''s wound has ziyao''s immortal body. Although the wound doesn''t heal as fast as ziyao''s, it''s ten times and twenty times faster than normal people. That is to say, nowadays, she can hardly see any trace of being injured.


    Even if it is healed, she can''t say it. There can''t be any big movement on her face, and she can''t eat whatever she wants, because in other people''s eyes, she is now an injured person, and she is also an injured person with excessive blood loss.


    If the performance is too obvious and there is no appearance of the injured, it is abnormal.


    Just when Ouyang qinshao was thinking about how to hide it from pharmacist Huang, suddenly a loud noise came, and then the horses ran to her direction with a roar.


    Chu Liufeng''s first reaction was to take Ouyang qinshao to the side, but Ouyang qinshao saw a little boy in front of him, eating ice sugar gourd in the middle of the road. The horse was about to step on him.


    There was no sign that the rider wanted to stop except to shout out of the way.


    Chu Liufeng couldn''t take care of that side, so he finally took Ouyang qinshao to one side, and Ouyang qinshao also made a move at the same time. He wanted to throw out his white Ling to catch the child and take him away from danger.


    However, before his white silk, a man with a bamboo hat quickly took the child away. Ouyang qinshaoyou took back the empty silk.


    Huang Yaoshi also shot a silver needle after Ouyang qinshao was taken away by Chu Liufeng, and knocked the horse down on the spot.


    And the rider lost his balance because of the fall of the horse. He flew to the ground on the horse and yelled at pharmacist Huang, "how dare you, do you know that delaying the imperial court''s express is a capital crime?"


    Ouyang qinshao glanced at Chu Liufeng and motioned her to settle the other side, while she went to the little boy.


    The man with the hat thought that Ouyang qinshao was the little boy''s mother, so he scolded: "the mother can''t protect her own children well, so she''s not worthy to be a mother."


    "You..." Chu Liufeng just walked a few steps, hearing this, he turned to explain.


    But as soon as the child cried, he asked for his mother, "mother... Mother..."


    With the child''s cry, a woman carrying a bamboo basket ran over, holding the boy and crying: "cow, are you ok? They all said that they were waiting for their mother to buy ice sugar gourd. Why didn''t they listen? It''s hurt... "


    "Niang... I''m afraid... I''m so afraid..." the boy cried and said that he didn''t even want his beloved ice sugar gourd.


    The man in the bamboo hat knew that he was wrongly blamed. He immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, girl. I''m so rash. I''ve wronged the girl. Please forgive me."


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head, squatted down and looked at the boy, and said gently, "your name is niu''er, isn''t it?"


    The boy nodded.


    Ouyang qinshao continued: "men don''t cry lightly. You are a man. You have to protect your mother, your wife and children in the future, so crying will only make your mother sad and self reproach. Look at your mother. She cries more than you. Do you love your mother?"


    The boy looked at his mother, then turned to Ouyang qinshao, nodded and whispered: "love..."


    "Then you don''t have to cry any more. You can cry, but those who have cried will be stronger," Ouyang qinshao encouraged him. He took out a small bamboo flute from his wide sleeve and handed it to the boy. "Come on, sister gives you this. If you feel scared, you can blow it. It''s amazing. It will sound when you blow it. Your mother will know where you are and come to you, You won''t be afraid of missing your mother any more. "


    The boy didn''t dare to take it and looked at his mother, who also saw that his son wanted it very much, so he said for him, "thank you, girl, niu''er. Thank you for the gift from your sister."


    The boy took the gift and seemed to forget what had just happened, while Ouyang qinshao introduced the man in the hat and said, "this aunt, this great Xia saved your son. You should thank this great Xia."


    The man in the bamboo hat accepted the thanks and asked the woman to take the child home, because the man on the horse seemed not easy to provoke. In order to avoid being implicated, many people left one after another when they heard that it was the imperial court.


    Originally there were still some busy streets, which were empty in an instant.


    And the roaring rider immediately showed his identity, "this general is Lei Wu, the son of Lei Hong, the county magistrate of our town. Now he is in a hurry to deal with his official business. How dare you stop this general?"


    Chu Liufeng is very clear about Qingping town. He also knows about Lei Hong. Obviously, Lei Hong has no contact with them, but actually Lei Hong is one of them.


    And as far as he knows, Lei Hong has no son and only one daughter. Why did he suddenly have two more sons? This is also why when pharmacist Huang killed master Lei, Chu Liufeng didn''t show any problem.


    Now there is another magistrate''s son. Is the magistrate in Chu Di the same person as the magistrate he knows?


    "As far as I know, county magistrate Lei has only one thousand gold. Don''t you dare to be the son of county magistrate Lei and cheat around with this title?" Chu Liufeng retorts and asks in reverse.


    "Oh... You are not my father. How do you know that Ben is not the son of Lei Hong?" Lei Wu said sarcastically: "you''ve stopped the general''s way and delayed his official business. You don''t want to go."


    Ouyang qinshao felt suspicious. According to his understanding of Beitang Junhao, it was impossible for him to control the town so close to his private business.


    Even if it is not his own control of the town, it will be his hands who control it, but why is the sudden information inconsistent with what Chu Liufeng knows?


    Moreover, this Tathagata Inn has never heard of a series of things that have been disturbed by people before. Why did this happen suddenly? Is it someone''s intention to capture Qingping town?

 Chapter 378

    Ouyang qinshao guessed that even Chu Liufeng thought it was too strange. The private enterprise had just had an accident. Although it was still a little far away from the nearest Qingping Town, after all, almost all the supplies were imported from Qingping Town, and Qingping town was watched by others. Does this mean that someone has noticed the strangeness here in Jingzhou?


    However, maybe the other party can''t find anything, so it will make more noise to lead the snake out. What happened here may be just a trial of the other party.


    Chu Liufeng can''t reveal his identity, so he can''t show that he knows Qingping town too well, and can''t talk about some intimate information with Lei Hong. Therefore, he can''t say a word in the face of Lei Wu''s reply.


    Instead, the man in the hat roared at Lei Wu: "Lei Wu, don''t think Lei Xiao thinks you are his son. You are so arrogant. Here in Bian Zhou, it''s not up to you to act wild."


    "Ha, I said, who gave them the courage? They were with you." Lei Wu was not threatened at all, and even more arrogant: "you are a concubine who was driven out of the house. What''s the right to shout with Ben Jiang? Aren''t you afraid you can''t even get your mother''s ashes?"


    "You..." the man in the bamboo hat fought back. It seemed that he was pinched seven inches by Lei Wu, and the pain was obviously the ashes of his mother in Lei Wu''s mouth.


    Qi, whether it''s the man in the bamboo hat or Chu Liufeng, but they can''t help him.


    But some people are different, such as pharmacist Huang, who just killed one of the so-called county magistrate''s sons, master Lei.


    "Hum..." pharmacist Huang is now on the stage, but it''s not suitable. "I want to see what the generals of the imperial court can do. I''ll wait here to see how much damage the country has done."


    Ouyang qinshao is very good at grasping words. I can tell that pharmacist Huang has compared it with other countries, and this country is probably the Qin state of the former dynasty.


    Thunder Wu disdains to smile, "you will not be able to laugh any more soon. If you have any last words, please explain them as soon as possible."


    Indeed, soon about 50 yamen officers arrived here, and Lei Hong himself was leading them.


    Chu Liufeng is afraid that Ouyang qinshao will be implicated and wants to take him away. Leiwu seems to see his intention. He pulls out his sword and stands in front of Ouyang qinshao. "Girl, if you like, you will be safe. As for other people, you must not want to go."


    Chu Liufeng flicked one or two pieces of silver, and with a bang, he opened the sword that was in front of Ouyang qinshao. The strength of his internal force forced Lei Wu to step back.


    Pharmacist Huang was also angry. He put three silver needles in his fingers and nailed them into Lei Wu''s sword accurately. He could not hold his sword stably and his hand trembled so much that he had to press it with his left hand for a long time to calm down.


    Lei Hong is a man who has seen big scenes, so in the face of these people''s fierce, he immediately came to Gan son''s side and advised: "wu''er, more is better than less. There''s no need to be so serious."


    "Dad, I''m your son. Now I''ve been bullied to this place in your territory, and you still want me to give in," Lei Wu said rudely. Then he ordered the Yamen to say, "what are you waiting for? Don''t start. Except for this woman, all the others will be killed."


    Chu Liufeng protects Ouyang qinshao and retreats to one side. He and Huang Yaoshi are in front of her. As for Douli man, he is ready to attack, but he doesn''t pull out his sword. It seems that he doesn''t want to hurt these innocent people.


    Ouyang qinshao thought that he could end the farce more quickly without hurting the innocent people, so he said to himself, "catch the thief first, catch the king!"


    Chu Liufeng and Huang Yaoshi look back at her at the same time, but Chu Liufeng doesn''t move, because he can''t leave her, so Huang Yaoshi also responds and attacks quickly.


    But Lei Wu is not a fool. He doesn''t understand what Ouyang qinshao said. He will become the target and will be attacked first. So he immediately yells at the man in the hat: "Du Lin, don''t forget what you came to Qingping town for. If there will be any damage, you will never want to take back your mother''s ashes."


    Du Lin immediately flew to Lei Wu. In the process of flying, he took out his sword and blocked Huang''s three silver needles.


    Seeing this, Lei Wu smiles, points to pharmacist Huang, and orders Du Lin to kill these two men. As for the girl, Ben will take good care of you two. Ha ha ha


    Thunder Wu is to want to be beautiful, but Du Lin is not willing to be like this, "thunder Wu, don''t go too far, you and Lin Lin Lin but have an engagement, you do so worthy of Lin Lin Lin?"


    "Hum, when is it your turn to talk about Ben Jiang''s affairs? Besides, what''s wrong with a man''s three wives and four concubines? If she doesn''t like it, she won''t marry. She didn''t force her." Lei Wu really dares to say anything. He doesn''t have to think that Lin Lin and Du Lin know each other. He''s not afraid that Du Lin will go back and say something to each other, which will break their engagement.


    Ouyang qinshao hated this kind of person who was unfaithful to his marriage, so he wanted to solve it by himself, but Chu Liufeng and Huang Yaoshi certainly didn''t want to let him do it, so he could only attack him: "shameless, such unfaithful and unjust person is not worthy to be a person. Living will only pollute the land, since it is so, there is no need to live."


    Chu Liufeng knew that his wife had killed him. At the same time, he hinted that he would do it directly, and there was no need to be merciful.


    Even if he knew that he didn''t do it, if his wife was so molested, he would not let Lei Wu go, so he took the initiative to attack.


    Chu Liufeng moves his hand and strikes Lei Wu directly. Lei Wu retreats and asks Du Lin to deal with Chu Liufeng.


    Lei Wu takes off the list, and Du Linfen can''t protect him. Pharmacist Huang flies out of the silver needle again, but unexpectedly, Lei Wu pulls the Yamen beside him to block the silver needle for him.


    The Yamen officer who was hit immediately fell down without any pain.


    Ouyang qinshao frowned and wanted to save him, but he had no chance, because the poison on Huang Yaoshi''s silver needle was not ordinary poison. It was like a sword in the throat. Unless the person standing beside the Yamen servant was her, she would have no chance to save him.


    Seeing this, the other yamen officers set up to withdraw from Lei Wu. Even Lei Hong followed him, fearing that the recognized son would even pull him out to block the concealed weapon.


    Huang pharmacist also want to attack, but Ouyang qinshao stopped him, "forget it, let''s go."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to see the innocent people involved again, so she had to take the initiative to quit. As for this hatred, she kept it in mind.


    Chu Liufeng watched Huang Yaoshi protect his wife to leave, and then he flew away with his lightness skill, but Du Lin didn''t mean to stop him.


    Because in the fight, he can feel that Chu Liufeng didn''t really want to move to him. He can see that they are all kind-hearted people, and they don''t want to hurt others for Lei Wu.


    Looking at the three people leaving, Lei Wu was so angry that he stepped forward and kicked Du Lin, but Du Lin didn''t dodge, but the eyes that raised his eyes were full of murderous air, which made him jump. The second foot that he lifted up and wanted to kick was scared back.


    With courage, he wanted to find face and said: "you have seed, Dorin. Today, I will remember this. At last, don''t let me catch you, or I will tell my uncle. Do you think clearly, your mother''s ashes are in my aunt''s hands. You''d better listen to me. Next time I won''t give up like this."


    After yelling at Du Lin, Lei Wu turns to roar at Lei Hong: "I''ve never seen a county magistrate who makes you such a loser. It''s just a few unofficial officials in the river and lake. I''m so scared that I haven''t brought anyone to fill the scene, and I''ve lost all my face."


    Lei Hong wanted to say something, but Lei Wu turned to his yamen servant and said, "if you don''t prepare horses for me, I have to go to Kyoto to report my business. Can you bear the delay?"


    Du Lin was angry and pulled up Lei Wu''s skirt. He said angrily, "Lei Wu, don''t go too far. Lord Lei thinks that it''s a big concession for you to be a son. It''s just the so-called one day father and one life father. Is there anyone who treats his father like this?"

 Chapter 379

    Although Lei Wu is arrogant, he knows he can''t beat Du Lin, so he threatens him with his mother''s ashes three times and four times. "Du Lin, if you dare to be disrespectful to me, I will let my aunt scatter your mother''s ashes in the river. I can''t beat you, but you can''t get what you want."


    Du Lin''s anger was pressed down because of his mother''s ashes. He threw Lei Wu to the ground and said angrily, "sooner or later, you will get the corresponding retribution."


    Lei Wu got up from the ground with some strength. None of the Yamen servants dared to get close to him, so Lei Hong had to persuade him: "hong''er, how did your father teach you to stop being impatient and impatient? Why don''t you listen? If you two brothers do this again, something will happen later. "


    "Hum..." Lei Wu was angry, but he couldn''t help taking Dulin, so he transferred the anger to Lei Hong, "is there anyone who can be a father like you? I don''t care if my son is bullied. When leiling''s pig makes trouble, can''t you help him? How can you shrink back when you come to me? What''s so good about that pig that you should always protect him? "


    Leiling was killed by pharmacist Huang in the Tathagata Inn, but he didn''t even leave his body. Now Leihong and leiwu don''t know that leiling has been killed by pharmacist Huang, so the topic of discussion turns to leiling.


    "Don''t think I don''t know how many thugs you''ve hired for him to flaunt outside," Lei Wu scolded his father. "I tell you, if you don''t listen to me well, I''ll promise whether the county magistrate will change when you come back to Qingping next time."


    Lei Hong didn''t retort, but bowed his head.


    After Lei Wu got on the horse again and left, Lei Hong was relieved, but there was a strange expression on his face.


    And after Ouyang qinshao and others came back to the inn from the street, the first thing for pharmacist Huang was to give her a pulse.


    But Ouyang qinshao refused, "I''m ok, the wound didn''t split, don''t be so nervous."


    Chu Liufeng was also worried. After all, the injured man did some harm to the wound by using his internal power. He was from the past, so he knew this very well, so he advised: "madam, let Dr. Huang give you a pulse and ask for peace of mind."


    "He''s a doctor and I''m a doctor. Why do you believe him instead of me?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to be felt by pharmacist Huang for a reason. She was worried that pharmacist Huang would find that her body recovered too fast, and she couldn''t explain.


    Pharmacist Huang disagreed with his statement and said, "the so-called doctor does not treat himself. You are so afraid. Is it true that the wound has split and you are worried that we will find it?"


    Ouyang qinshao white one eye, no good airway: "do you think I look like a wound split like this? If it really split, the blood would have come out long ago. According to your sensitivity to the taste of blood, if I was bleeding, would you not notice it? "


    "Who''s bleeding?" Ziyao just stepped over the door, then heard the second half of Ouyang qinshao''s words and asked suspiciously.


    Ziyao is very clear that the bleeding person must not be Ouyang qinshao, because according to the distance between them, if Ouyang qinshao is injured, she can''t feel it.


    Before the induction will be slow, that is because they are separated from some distance, now so close, it is impossible that they will not be able to sense.


    Xiao De came back with ziyao, so when he heard that someone was bleeding, the first thing he did was look at Ouyang qinshao, "Miss, but it''s because of master Lei..."


    "This Lei Shao is different from that of pilei Shao. It seems that this Qingping town is not very peaceful recently," Ouyang qinshao said, but he didn''t say it clearly. However, the sight of Chu Liufeng made people understand why he meant it. "I think we''d better stay here a few more days."


    "Madam, this matter will be handled by others. Let''s go back to Beijing as soon as possible." For some reason, Chu Liufeng was not in a hurry to deal with the affairs in Qingping town.


    Ouyang qinshao thought that he had heard wrong and asked affirmatively, "are you sure?"


    "Yes, ma''am!" Chu Liufeng replied positively.


    Looking at this not nervous Chu Liufeng, Ouyang qinshao thought: am I wrong? Is this Qingping town not under Hao''s control?


    Huang felt that Ouyang qinshao was a little too weak. If she didn''t feel well, he was really worried that she would be hurt if she married Beitang Junhao in the future.


    "Let me feel the pulse, so that we can go safely." Pharmacist Huang insisted on feeling Ouyang qinshao''s pulse. Maybe he was really worried about her condition.


    Ziyao''s face sank and she said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to be taught by ziyao. Facing ziyao, who has a face similar to her own age, but her actual age may be the same as her mother''s, or even older. She really can''t bear it, so she obediently stretched out her hand and honestly replied, "I met a mole in the street and had some disputes."


    "Who doesn''t have eyes dares to provoke you? Do you think life is too long?" Ziyao sneered scornfully.


    "I know better than you do!" Ouyang qinshao see ziyao not angry, so proud up.


    Chu Liufeng and Huang Yaoshi didn''t understand, but Xiao De came forward and said with remorse: "Miss, these things can be handled by the subordinate. There''s no need to work hard, miss."


    "Do it yourself, and you''ll be well fed." Ouyang qinshao generally adheres to this principle, so even if he has money, he has never relied on others to wait on him. He is not willing to move and so on. As long as he can do things by himself, he will do them by himself. As long as he can not trouble other people, he will never trouble others.


    Just as what she said to Junhao of Beitang, she can handle it by herself. She will never let him do it for her.


    Pharmacist Huang didn''t expect that she was so powerful. She didn''t know that she had already attacked Lei Wu. She thought she was too weak just now, but now she thinks she is too weak. What''s worse is that her body really doesn''t know how to explain and regulate.


    "Anyway, the body is the most important thing." With that, pharmacist Huang wanted to reach out and feel her pulse directly, but ziyao took the first step and covered a silk scarf on Ouyang qinshao''s wrist.


    "Don''t Dr. Huang understand the truth that men and women are not compatible?" Ziyao was dissatisfied.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t think much about it, but ziyao was more acceptable when she recalled the scene when she asked for pulse without any disease.


    Huang pharmacist also did not say anything, quiet please after pulse, looking at Ouyang qinshao for a long time.


    Chu Liufeng is worried and wants to ask, but he is afraid of interrupting pharmacist Huang''s thoughts, which makes him miss something and make trouble.


    "After going to Kyoto, I''d like to continue to give you a pulse for a while." Pharmacist Huang didn''t mention the situation of Ouyang qinshao, but showed that he was confused and puzzled about her body, and wanted to have a long-term confirmation.


    Ouyang qinshao and ziyao certainly disagreed, but she didn''t speak, so ziyao said, "don''t compare with her with the bad medical skills. If she says that people can''t be cured, no one in the world can be cured."


    In ziyao''s opinion, no one in the world can compare with a person who can save her life and become an immortal without side effects.


    And incantation, that the world is afraid, hate and taboo, but this magic method, really not everyone can control and use.


    For example, Ouyang qinshao, who is only 13 or 4 years old, has been able to cast such a powerful spell on her, and has not been successfully attacked. How can anyone be comparable to such a powerful person?


    Incantation is taboo in front of the world, but it is a pursuit for ziyao and Anu, who were once controlled by a certain organization.


    Anu once told Ouyang qinshao that it was because she knew something about incantation that she was taken to the immortal kingdom.


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao once guessed that the so-called test should be to bear the curse, just like what she did to ziyao.


    However, they are probably still experimenting with this specific spell, or they only have part of the spell volume, which is not complete, while the spell imposed by Ouyang qinshao on ziyao is complete.

 Chapter 380

    Often has been trying to get some people who violate the law of heaven and earth, in the end can not achieve, but the people who have the ability to do, but has been pursuing the most simple life.


    And such a person is Ouyang qinshao. Sometimes ziyao is wondering what kind of person she is. Why can a person who can do a lot of great things be willing to do nothing, as long as she has an ordinary identity and a family that can live a simple and ordinary life?


    In Xiao De''s opinion, the young lady chose this kind of identity to live in order to avoid exposing her identity and calling for unnecessary trouble. Of course, that''s why he knows less than ziyao.


    Ziyao thinks she knows a lot about Ouyang qinshao, but in fact, many things are hidden in Ouyang qinshao.


    With the passage of time, Ouyang qinshao days over the usual, ziyao will feel more suspicious.


    If she hadn''t gone out in those three years, ziyao would have thought that such a woman was really hiding too much. She didn''t leave any trace, just like an ordinary official lady.


    Perhaps no one would have thought that the huge Internet Pavilion and the chamber of commerce were created by them, and they also span four countries, with financial resources and strength comparable to any one country.


    Of course, they don''t know that Ouyang qinshao has his own team, belonging to his own high-strength staff, and these staff, even Mo shaocong, ziyao and other people who don''t know.


    Although this team has only 20 people, it is stronger than the army of a country, and its strength is not too strong for one person to reach ten thousand people.


    In fact, when the team was first established, Ouyang qinshao wanted to build a new country, and the country did not compete with the four countries, just wanted to find a suitable place and live a paradise completely different from the system here.


    But later, she felt that such a paradise was too unreal. She was willing and hoped to live such a life. And were these 20 people willing?


    Slowly, she changed her mind, so when she left Shanwu hall, she dissolved the group of 20 people and let them go to the life they wanted to live.


    But when they disbanded, the 20 people didn''t want to leave and expressed their hope that they could continue to follow her, but they were finally convinced, and each of them gave them a large sum of money.


    But what she didn''t expect was that these 20 people spontaneously stabbed their team with the exclusive symbol of their team name, a wolf totem, and also gave Ouyang qinshao the wolf totem token on the last night before they left. As long as the wolf totem called, the 20 people would obey the call and gather together again to serve them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five years have passed. It''s not that Ouyang qinshao has never met these 20 people. At least in the three years of her travel, she met one of them in Xingyue country, and he is the escort leader of Xingyue country''s escort agency.


    At that time, it was because they were looking for a water transport escort team that they found him, and he changed his name. They didn''t know each other when they met, and they didn''t mention anything about the wolf team. They were like complete strangers. After completing a business, they never contacted each other again, because the rest of the business was taken over by the people sent by Mo shaocong.


    Seeing Du Lin today, Ouyang qinshao is in a bad mood. The reason why she chooses to leave is that she doesn''t want to embarrass Du Lin.


    Yes, durin was one of the members of the wolf team, and his situation was similar in those years. The common son of his family, who was sent to the manor, was not valued and lived the same life as the son of a tenant farmer.


    At that time, Ouyang qinshao was the first one to join the wolf team. Although he was only 11 or 12 years old at that time, the most important thing in his sharp eyes was his love for his mother. For his mother''s willingness to live the same life as a tenant farmer, Ouyang qinshao was moved. So she accepted him into the wolf team, made him stronger and taught him martial arts.


    But I didn''t expect that five years later, he still couldn''t take his mother away and live a happy and carefree life.


    Ziyao is aware that Ouyang qinshao is in a bad mood. Even though she is smiling all the time, the inseparable relationship between them still makes her feel.


    "She''s going to have a rest. Go and supply what you need to go back to Beijing. When she has a rest, we''ll set out." Ziyao drove them away for Ouyang qinshao export.


    Ouyang qinshao naturally began to change her clothes, but ziyao didn''t stop her. She arranged for her and told her the news: "the brothel is a little strange, and it seems that the person who is in charge of it is not a person on the surface. The woman named Rosa is not from the Central Plains. Shopkeeper Yu wants to send someone to the brothel to inquire about this woman, but after he comes back, he only knows that she is beautiful, He was so fascinated that he forgot the business at all


    "It seems that the rose still has some means," Ouyang qinshao was not surprised. "Let manager Yu suspend business for the time being. Before we find out the people behind the rose, we will not open business for the time being. After we have settled our subordinates, we will leave. I have something to deal with. If I don''t come back tonight, do you know how to do it?"


    Ziyao nodded, understood her meaning, and reminded: "this Qingping town is not as peaceful as it appears. Be careful yourself. If something happens, don''t forget that Xiao and I are here."


    "There''s no danger," Ouyang qinshao stressed, "but it''s you. Don''t think about checking the brothel while I''m away. If there''s any mistake, Xiao De won''t blame me, the Lord of the brothel."


    "Take care of yourself again," ziyao replied angrily, then opened the window for Ouyang qinshao and opened the way for him, "go early and return early."


    After Ouyang qinshao left, ziyao simply arranged some beds to make it look like someone was resting in bed. Then she went out to look for Yu Younian.


    When Yu Younian saw ziyao personally looking for her, he immediately took her to the underground wine kiln of the inn to have a secret talk.


    "Elder Zi," because of ziyao''s special status and transcendent position in the pavilion, people in the pavilion call him elder. This is the second time I have seen her in years. In addition to some rumors about her in the pavilion, she is very careful to deal with ziyao. "My subordinates are incompetent and can''t take care of the inn. I''m sorry to trouble elder Zi to do it. Please elder Zi to surrender."


    "Let''s not mention it for the moment." ziyao knows that Ouyang qinshao is friendly to others. As long as she doesn''t touch the bottom line, she won''t lay a heavy hand on it, and she doesn''t like the punishments that torture people. So she doesn''t do anything about manager Yu''s case. "The inn will be reorganized and temporarily closed. The opening time is to be determined. Settle your people, leave Qingping Town, and wait for arrangements."


    Yu Younian immediately ordered them to leave the shop as soon as possible. Before they left the shop, Yu Younian arranged for the people in the shop and their families to leave Qingshui town.


    In addition, some of the old and some of the young left first, while some of the rest were exclusive, and they stayed last.


    Chu Liufeng noticed that the number of people in the inn was much less. He felt suspicious and immediately found Yu Younian to control him. He forced him to ask, "why did your people leave all of a sudden?"


    Yu Younian doesn''t know the identity of Ouyang qinshao. In his opinion, elder Zi and Xiao HUFA are always mysterious. Even if he follows these people, he can''t reveal his relationship with them without orders.


    So Yu Younian pretended to be flustered and said, "as you can see, my guest, the inn has been badly damaged. It takes a lot of labor to mend and add some new tables and chairs. Now the inn can''t operate normally. Of course, Yu is a businessman. In order to save costs, he will hire a second boy after opening."


    Yu Younian''s reasons are very good, and most importantly, he hinted: "I wonder if some of you can leave today? As you can see, with the situation in the store and the matter of master Lei, I''m afraid that Yu will not be able to continue to make a living in Qingping town. Can you... "


    "Master Lei''s business has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry about it." Chu Liufeng knew what Yu Younian was worried about, so he took a reassuring pill and said, "it''s best to close the inn for a period of time. As for the rest, just let the second child stop talking and everything will be OK."


    Chu Liufeng is familiar with the Tathagata Inn, and he is very satisfied with the service of the inn. Although he disguises himself every time he comes, he still has an impression on Yu Younian, and he admires him very much. Therefore, he will surely do justice for master Lei, and will not let the Tathagata Inn be involved.


    "Then I feel at ease and thank my guest for his help. I''m very grateful." Yu Younian didn''t know the identity of this person or the relationship between him and elder Zi. He only felt that their identity was either rich or expensive, so he didn''t dare to be slighted.

 Chapter 381

    Du Lin was not far away from Qingping town. Instead, he was lying on the fork of one of the big trees in a forest ten miles away from Qingping town.


    When Ouyang qinshao came, he immediately flew down from the tree, knelt down on one knee, bowed his head and said, "boss."


    Ouyang qinshao stepped forward and kicked him to the ground. He didn''t use his internal power, but he was also strong. He criticized him severely and said, "is that what I taught you? How many times have I said that when a man has gold on his knees, when he kneels down, he kneels down to his parents. I''m your father or your mother. If you want to kneel, kneel on my grave when I die. "


    "Boss, how can you curse yourself like this?" Du Lin put away his seriousness, rubbed his shoulder and said, "I just thought I was wrong. I didn''t expect that I was the boss. My subordinates really deserve to die."


    "No good," Ouyang, "what''s your life like?" make complaints about the face of the wolf''s soul.


    Du Lin knew why Ouyang qinshao would say so, and he himself felt that he was too weak, so he didn''t reply.


    "What have you been doing in the past five years? When you left, didn''t you say that you wanted to go back to pick up your mother to leave the Du family and live a new life? With your martial arts and the skills I''ve taught you, plus the silver, you won''t get mixed up like this, will you


    Ouyang qinshao is very satisfied with the members of his son Wolf soul. After all, he spent five years training himself, but it was only a short period of five years. I didn''t expect to see that the first member who joined the wolf soul was so unpromising. He was really hit hard.


    Du Lin did not retort, which made her feel more heartache. "What happened? Why did your mother die, and you were ordered by Lei Wu because of the ashes?"


    "It''s Lei Shi, Lei Wu''s aunt," said Du Lin, holding his fists tightly and holding back strongly. The blue veins on his hands were protruding, which was enough to show his deep hatred. "When I went back, my mother was very ill. Lei Shi, my father''s wife, was actually a snake and scorpion woman. He told me that as long as I got bear gall to give my mother medicine, my mother would get rid of it."


    "Then you believed it, and you really went into the mountains to look for the black bear. It took time to take the bear gall back, but your mother died of illness, and you didn''t even see the last side of it?" Even if Du Lin didn''t tell the story behind, Ouyang qinshao also guessed it.


    Du Lin nodded, then kept his head down and didn''t dare to look up at Ouyang qinshao, because he knew that she would train him harder.


    "Are you a pig?" Ouyang qinshao really shot down, "so obviously it''s a trap. Are you really cheated to do it?"


    In those years of Shanwu hall, Ouyang qinshao never regarded them as subordinates. They all chose to join them, but there was one thing. Once they joined the wolf soul, they would always be the wolf soul. Even if they died, the soul was also the wolf soul''s fighting soul.


    Since the day they joined, these 20 people, who are secretly raised, trained and taught, have no distinction of country or nationality. Just because of this, under the guidance of Ouyang qinshao, their living habits and some ways of doing things and getting along with others are different from those here, but 80% of them are similar to those in previous lives.


    Therefore, in the face of Du Lin, Ouyang qinshao didn''t have the gentle and gentle appearance of a young lady. She always used to use rude words and fists.


    After five years of separation, the sense of familiarity suddenly returned. Durin really missed it, so she was allowed to train herself.


    "How can I teach such a stupid player to come out? In the future, if you dare to say that you are the first person of my wolf soul, I will be the first to split you. " Ouyang qinshao looked at him standing upright, and let him beat and scold. It was really like he was back in the base.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong time now, Ouyang qinshao really wanted to let her run ten kilometers under load. Although she disbanded the wolf soul, their business, and their respect and commitment to her, when they were in trouble, she didn''t know it. Since she knew it, how could she ignore it?


    After training and venting, Ouyang qinshao stood in front of him with a negative hand. Looking at Du Lin standing upright, he slowed down and asked, "are you going to go on like this? Don''t you doubt that your mother''s ashes are deceiving you? Let alone the ashes, even your mother''s grave is deceiving you. "


    "Back to the boss," Du Lin said in a military voice, "my father said that this is the last time. As long as I help Lei Wu take Qingping town and make him the military commander of Qingping Town, I will return my mother''s ashes to me and offer her to the ancestral hall. Last time, because I had a fight, they gave me some of my mother''s ashes, and I will take them with me."


    Ouyang qinshao Juehe is funny. He also thinks that after so many years, Du Lin is still too naive. How can he believe such nonsense?


    "Give me your mother''s ashes." Ouyang qinshao certainly can''t arbitrarily say that the ashes must be fake, but according to his understanding of these main rooms, how could he agree to the memorial tablet of concubine''s room to enter the ancestral hall? How much time and effort did her father spend for her mother in the ancestral hall? What''s more, Du Lin''s father didn''t have the right to speak at all?


    Thinking that he had heard wrong, durin confirmed and asked, "what? Boss, you want my mother''s ashes? "


    "Yes," Ouyang qinshao said angrily, "I have a way to prove whether they cheated you. If the ashes in your hand are really your mother, then you haven''t wasted money these years at least, but if they are fake, ha ha..."


    Later, even if Ouyang qinshao didn''t say it, Du Lin understood what it meant, so he immediately presented his mother''s ashes to her carefully, "boss, I thought my mother''s ashes might be gone, but even if it''s only a little bit, as long as it''s really my mother''s ashes, I''m enough."


    Ouyang qinshao wanted to comfort him, but he swallowed the words and patted him on the shoulder. He said: "the wolf soul is not weak. Don''t be dejected. If you lose the face of the wolf soul, I''ll find a way for you. As for Lei Wu, don''t go back to him for three days. It only takes three days for you to be free."


    Durin was absolutely obedient to the boss''s command, so he nodded his head. Then he remembered that her identity seemed to have changed again, so he asked, "boss, why do you suddenly appear here? You don''t mean to travel around, how can you be with two such strange people? Is your tour over? "


    For the true identity of Ouyang qinshao, the people in the wolf soul know nothing about it. They only know that their boss is a woman who is more cruel than a man, stronger than a soldier, and fiercer than a wolf, but they have hardly seen her in women''s clothes, except for Du Lin.


    And this kind of woman suddenly dressed in such a small jasper, it really made durin not react. If it wasn''t for her close conversation, he really didn''t think that this was her boss, the head of wolf soul, their boss.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t say much about himself. In the wolf soul, Du Lin was the only one who knew his real name and identity.


    She never worried that Dorian would tell her story, and she never wanted to hide it, but the people in the wolf''s soul had a tacit understanding and never asked, so she didn''t take the initiative to mention her own things.


    "Just passing by." Ouyang qinshao put the ashes of Du Lin into her sleeve. As soon as she put them into her sleeve, she urged her mind. She sent the ashes into the medical and toxin system and prepared to go back for identification. Of course, she needed a little blood or saliva of Du Lin, but she didn''t need to take it again, because she had already taken his blood for testing when she chose him to enter the wolf soul, His blood samples are still in the medical and toxin system.


    "If so, then leave Qingping town as soon as possible," Du Lin reminded, "Lord Lei is not the same as before. Since a brothel was opened in Qingping Town, the town has become a little strange. Even Lord Lei is like a different person. He also recognizes brother Lei Wu as a man and makes Qingping town a mess."


    This is the third time that Ouyang qinshao heard about Rouge workshop today. What''s the secret in Rouge workshop? Why can it make the whole Qingping town chaotic?


    "I''m going to go to Rouge shop tonight to find out what''s the secret here, and Lord Lei. It feels like a different person. I think there must be something strange here." Du Lin has been here for three days. The Lei people mentioned is not like this. Besides, how can a father act like a subordinate and be arbitrarily ordered by a son?

 Chapter 382

    "No, you don''t have to. I''ll go tonight." Ouyang qinshao remembers that ziyao said that Yu Younian had sent people to the brothel to investigate, but after he went in, he forgot the business and couldn''t say anything when he came back. It seems that the brothel is really not simple, so she doesn''t want Du Lin to take risks.


    "Boss, let me go. If there''s something wrong, you can help me. Besides, it''s not suitable for a girl''s family to go to a brothel..." although we''ve been together for five years, durin still thinks that it''s not proper for a girl''s family to go to these places of fireworks.


    Ouyang qinshao knocked Du Lin''s forehead with a poppy head and said, "why should I support you? Can''t you support me? When will it be your turn to take the lead? "


    It seems that it''s a very powerful thing to talk about. I don''t want to let Turin rob him of his ability. But in fact, I don''t want Turin to take risks.


    "This Rouge shop is not simple, just in case..." Du Lin worried that she would have an accident. At that time, she was found to be a woman, and I''m afraid it would put her in danger, so he didn''t want to let her go.


    "Forget who''s the boss?" Ouyang qinshao immediately took out his identity and said: "the boss''s words are always right, but you said that. What''s the matter? I just lost my words after five years'' absence? It seems that I really have no position. It''s just five years.... "


    Durin couldn''t stand the strange words, especially the vows of their loyalty to her, so he immediately stood up and said, "yes, boss."


    "At ease," Ouyang qinshao missed the long lost salute, so he ordered, "there are two things you need to do in these three days."


    "Yes, boss, please order." In his military reply, Dooling replied.


    "First, don''t appear in front of Lei Wu and Lei Hong," Ouyang qinshao said solemnly, holding his hands behind him, his feet as wide as his shoulders. "Second, Lei Ting, the daughter who kidnapped Lei Hong, don''t embarrass her. Just hide her. I''ll come to you in three days."


    "Yes, sir." Without a doubt, Turing took any.


    Ouyang qinshao took out a thousand taels of silver notes from his sleeve and handed them to Du Lin, saying, "change your clothes and dress up after binding people, so as not to expose your identity."


    Looking at Du Lin''s dress, Ouyang qinshao thinks it''s too eye-catching. It''s easy to be recognized as Du Lin, so he gives him some silver notes to prepare for the next thing.


    Du Lin refused, a little embarrassed and said: "boss, I''m used to dressing up, and I didn''t spend the money you gave me in those years. I remember you said that you can''t do crimes, and it''s the purpose of our martial arts practitioners to eradicate the strong and support the weak. Of course, I remember you said that if you have money in the future, you will turn over and become a landlord, So I took the silver and bought a lot of land. "


    "I thought I could finally get my mother to live a good life together, but I didn''t expect my mother to..." speaking of the back, Du Lin began to be sad again.


    "I''m sorry," Ouyang qinshao sighed. "Sometimes some people just have a bad relationship with their parents. Some things don''t work for you, just like me. Look at me. I''ve been here since I was eight years old. If you really want your mother to be at ease, you shouldn''t protect people like Lei Wu. You won''t close your eyes even if your mother knows."


    Du Lin understood the truth, but he didn''t show filial piety to his mother''s debt. His only hope was to get back his mother''s ashes, bury them well and offer them up, so as to make his heart feel better.


    "Boss, I know all this, but I can''t be calm because of my debt to my mother. I didn''t fulfill my filial piety when I was alive, and I didn''t worship her after she died. I really deserve to die." I''m afraid Ouyang qinshao can''t understand how bad Du Lin''s mood is.


    Even though she has endured for many years for her mother in her previous life, she can''t wait for her revenge after her death. It''s not that she doesn''t love her mother, but that she really can''t tolerate what her father has done to her mother.


    Ouyang qinshao took back the silver note, did not force, also did not say anything more, because sometimes, more said will only make the other party feel more guilty, "as a member of the wolf soul, I believe you should know that when performing a task, you can not use righteousness, let alone affect the task because of personal feelings."


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''m the first wolf soul. I won''t discredit the wolf soul. I promise to finish the task." Wolf soul has been disbanded for five years, but in those years of training and performing tasks together, he has learned to control his emotions so much. No matter how hard he has experienced, what''s more, it''s just a small task.


    After separated from Du Lin, Ouyang qinshao didn''t go back to the inn. Instead, she was ready to go to the brothel when it was almost dark.


    Of course, ziyao doesn''t know about it, because at this time, she is pretending to be Ouyang qinshao and sitting on the carriage back to Beijing.


    Purple Yao once installed as like as two peas of Ouyang''s three years, sometimes the real Lian Fang and Su mammy could not recognize it as a disguise, and now she wore a veil, whether in height or in appearance, it was similar to nine points, plus the almost identical mask produced by Ouyang''s shishao. Even Xiao De found it was ziyao when he helped it into the carriage.


    As for Chu Liufeng and Huang Yaoshi, needless to say, they had little contact with each other. With ziyao''s deliberate avoidance, they didn''t find that they were fake Ouyang qinshao.


    With ziyao as the cover, Ouyang qinshao was much more free. At this time, he was packing a elegant room in Rouge workshop, and he boldly threw out a stack of silver tickets on the table. He said to the procuress, "the most important thing I need is silver tickets. As long as I serve you well, all the silver tickets on the table are yours. Call me all the beautiful girls, I will stay here tonight, madam. Do you know how to do it? "


    Seeing the stack of banknotes on the table, the procuress immediately widened her eyes. Her shining eyes were staring at the banknotes and nodded. She wanted to extend her hand, but Ouyang qinshao quickly pressed the banknotes to keep them from being touched, and reminded her, "where''s the beautiful girl?"


    "Yes, there are many. Just a moment, Mr. Hu. I''ll call you the most beautiful girls in the brothel." Ms. Hu is the pimp in the brothel. She opened her eyes when she saw the silver. She couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She immediately opened her voice and called out: "Meilan, Sisi, peony, Xiangning, don''t you come to see Mr. Hu soon?"


    With this loud voice, soon there were four girls wearing pink, cyan, red and goose yellow bras, leaning against Ouyang qinshao.


    But the fragrance was too strong. For a moment, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t get used to it. He sneezed a few times and pushed the four away. He said angrily, "madam, don''t tell me that these goods are the red cards of your Rouge shop. I''m kidding. You dare to call such vulgar powder. It seems that you don''t want to do business with me?"


    Ouyang qinshao is like a person who often goes to brothels. He seems to be familiar with all the things in brothels. "I come here with admiration. If you beauties of the western regions can''t call out tonight, you don''t have to stay any longer. Hum..."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao grabbed the silver note on the table and was ready to leave.


    The procuress thought that the banknote that she was about to get was about to collapse. She put her hands on Ouyang qinshao''s hand to stop him. At the same time, she said with a smile, "Mr. Zhao, this is a misunderstanding. It''s not the first time that I''ve entertained such an extraordinary person as Mr. Hu, so I didn''t understand what Mr. Ouyang meant. But you know, this is a beauty from the western regions..."


    The procuress''s eyes have been aiming at the silver note on the table, the meaning is very clear, that is to give some sincerity first, so that she can call people to come.


    So Ouyang qinshao was also very good, immediately took out a hundred taels of silver ticket to the procuress, let it go to work, said: "well done, a lot of reward, if not well done, ha ha..."


    "Do it well, and make sure you are satisfied..." she quickly put away the money ticket, and Hu Ma immediately showed her love for money. At the same time, she took out all the four color girls who just came in. "I''ll arrange it for you, Hu ma. I''ll arrange it for you."


    After everyone quit, Ouyang qinshao was really like a playboy, drinking the delicious food that Hu Ma had prepared for him, and eating it with the delicate dish. From time to time, he showed his expectant eyes and said to himself, "I don''t know if the beauty of the western regions is really blue eyes and yellow hair? It''s said that the waist is too thin to hold, and the Kung Fu in bed is very good. We must have a good taste tonight, ha ha... "


    This happy appearance, beauty did not see, began to self excited.

 Chapter 383

    About half a year later, Hu Ma really led the two women, wearing only a bra on her upper body and a single gauze skirt on her lower body, revealing her waist and the looming short profanity skirt. She really wanted to keep the man from being charmed.


    However, it didn''t feel special for Ouyang qinshao, so this kind of dress was conservative in his previous life. Because of the need of his mission, he had passed through many three-point bikini, not to mention the two did not even show a ditch.


    But now she can''t be too calm, otherwise it will waste the trap laid by someone.


    Without waiting for Hu Ma''s introduction, Ouyang qinshao took the initiative to pull the two beauties from the western regions, put one''s belt on the wine table, sniffed it closely, and said, "this body fragrance is really too attractive. The beauties of the western regions are different. Look at the slender waist of the snake, it''s really the best..."


    She took her away, but Hu Ma didn''t get what she wanted. She immediately went to pour wine for Ouyang qinshao with a smile, and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhao, I''ve brought Hu Ma, the beauty of the western regions. This..."


    The meaning of rubbing his hands is very obvious. Ouyang qinshao throws the silver note with no one looking at it and says, "take the silver note and get out of here for me. Don''t delay me drinking with the beauty."


    Hu Ma didn''t mind. She squatted down and picked it up one by one. She didn''t have any dissatisfaction on her face. She laughed more happily than before and said, "yes... Hu Ma, I''ll get out now. Ah Yan and ah Li, you have to wait on your son. If you make him unhappy, I can''t spare you."


    This a Yan and a Li stand good nod response, obedient like a kitten, "Mom, please rest assured, our sisters will let the childe enjoy."


    After satisfied with the location, Hu Ma left the room.


    Not long after that, Ouyang qinshao was given a lot of wine by the two sisters. About a quarter of an hour later, she felt that the whole person was floating lightly, her brain was extremely excited, and she lost her original intention for a Yan and a Li.


    Slowly, she began to hallucinate, people also laugh, ah Yan and Ali see it is not like just so obedient, stood up, then want to search her body.


    Fortunately, Ouyang qinshao had been on guard for a long time. When she found out that she was being monitored, she noticed something was wrong, so she specially kept an eye on it. She didn''t expect to be discovered by Ouyang qinshao. What''s the weird about here.


    I can also understand why people who come here to search for information completely forget their purpose of coming here and what happened in the brothel. They only remember that they had a good time in the brothel. The reason lies in the illusion of psychedelic drugs.


    Pretending that she was still in a dreamland, she cleverly avoided the touch of the two sisters, and chased them both. When she suspected whether she was really taken psychedelic drugs, Ouyang qinshao suddenly changed her temperament


    She raised a table and smashed the top food and wine on it. She yelled at the nobody''s position: "you bitch, how dare you not follow me?" then she slapped the air and went out. It seemed that she couldn''t get rid of her breath. She kicked a few feet at the half height, and said fiercely: "I dare you, I''ll kick you to death..."


    A Yan noticed something wrong, immediately pull a Li want to leave the room, but when it moves, Ouyang qinshao suddenly looked to their direction, scared a Yan and a Li dare not move.


    Watching Ouyang qinshao walk towards them, a Yan is scared. Fortunately, Ali is still calm and pulls a Yan to the side. Only Ouyang qinshao goes over them, slaps a vase, and then kneads the flowers in the vase on the ground. "See if you''re still obedient. If you want to take it off, do you really think you''re a chaste woman..."


    A Yan and a Li were relieved immediately. They patted their chest, held their breath, and moved toward the door carefully. Finally, when they got to the door, they looked back at Ouyang qinshao, who was still abusing the flowers on the ground. They whispered: "I didn''t expect to look at Sven Wen. It turned out that she really looked like this. Fortunately, my sister had been prepared, otherwise we would suffer."


    In fact, the effect of this psychedelic drug can expose human nature to some extent. This person, all kinds of people, so in their eyes, Ouyang qinshao is a normal scene, so there is no doubt that she is pretending.


    What''s more, after Ouyang qinshao''s trouble, a Yan and a Li dare not stay here, let alone search her.


    And Ouyang qinshao knew that it should not be long before they would report her situation to their sister. It is very likely that their sister would come to see her situation in person to ensure that there was no accident, so she had to continue to make trouble.


    Only in this way, their sister, Huakui rose, will come, and she just has to wait.


    After the two left, Ouyang qinshao was slightly relieved, but she did not dare to relax, because in this room, she always felt a pair of eyes staring at her.


    Sure enough, ah Yan and ah Li didn''t let her down. They really came with the rose, and specially took the rose to the farthest corner from Ouyang qinshao, observing her every move.


    "Sister Rosa, you can see that this man is really too violent. Look at the things in this private room, almost all of them have been smashed by him," ah Yan said with fright: "it''s not that you don''t want to search him, but that he''s really terrible. We dare not get close to him."


    Rose is wearing a colored glass gauze skirt, showing her slender waist. Although her clothes are slightly more than those of a Yan and a Li, they are still exposed. No matter how deep the temptation is, and her face is wearing a red veil, her facial contour and gorgeous makeup can be seen.


    What impresses Ouyang qinshao most is its fragrance. It''s very special. It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a while.


    Ouyang qinshao wants to observe the rose closely, so she pretends to teach a Yan and a li a lesson and goes to their direction with satisfaction.


    Seeing Ouyang qinshao coming over, a Yan immediately pulls the rose back, but Ali is more calm, and the rose doesn''t retreat because of it. It seems that she is waiting for Ouyang qinshao to come over.


    But Ouyang qinshao let her down, because just as she was about to get to the rose, she suddenly turned to the direction of the window, pushed it open, closed her eyes, and held up her head to enjoy the cold wind in the cold night.


    "I''m going to fly... I''m going to fly... I''m going to fly very high... Hahaha... I can fly..." Ouyang qinshao said to himself, and he wanted to climb to the edge of the window. According to his words, he should jump down, because only in this way can he reach the scene of flying.


    At this moment, rose was afraid and ran away immediately. Seeing this, a Yan and a Li also rushed to help.


    "Fly... Fly..." Ouyang qinshao seems to have been deeply affected by psychedelic drugs, and began to exceed Rose''s expectation, "I want to fly... Fly quickly, fly hard..."


    Xu was stopped by the three roses. Ouyang qinshao kept pushing and kicking with her hands and feet. Her purpose was to climb up the window and jump down.


    Rose certainly won''t let her jump, otherwise what they do here will be exposed, so they don''t want to live to leave here.


    "Quick, open the window and lock the door. Don''t let ''she'' run out like this," Rose said immediately. "Also, do you strictly control the dosage of this medicine according to what I said? Why does she seem to have a strong reaction?"


    Rose didn''t doubt Ouyang qinshao. Instead, she looked at a Yan and a Li and asked, "is your perfume powder a little thick today? How many times have I told you that if you are in a private room, you must not use it again, otherwise it will aggravate the effect? Do you want to go back to the dark room and lock it up? "


    "No, Sister Rosa," ah Yan immediately explained, "it''s Xiaotao who knows that our fragrant powder is very popular with men today and wants to wipe it secretly. As a result, I met her. She accidentally spilled the whole bottle of fragrant powder on me. I don''t want to waste it, so..."


    "Fool..." Rose slapped in the past and said: "don''t let Hu Ma send someone to send him away. If anything happens here, I''ll be the first to push you out. You won''t have to pick up the guests for a while. Go back to the dark room and stay."


    "No... don''t... Sister Rose, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I don''t dare any more."

 Chapter 384

    The brothel''s people secretly put Ouyang qinshao out of the back door and threw him into a shabby hut. They tied one hand to a post, and the other one wasn''t tied. Otherwise, they let him untie the rope and leave the next day.


    When he was sent to the shabby hut, one of the wardens was not willing to say, "how many immoral things do these women do? Last time, if we didn''t find something wrong, we immediately sent for a doctor. I think they all died in this wooden house. Now there''s another one


    "You don''t understand that," another hospital guard joked, "the so-called peony flowers die, and being a ghost is also romantic. Don''t look at these CHILDES who are polite and full of poetry, I bah... Not all of them are the same. If they can get on the rose, I''d like to..."


    Looking at Ouyang qinshao''s strange appearance, the first nurse still felt uneasy. "If it''s not like the last time, I''ll ask Dr. Xu to come and have a look. I found it early last time. This time, if he was like the last time, he would not live tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry about him. Anyway, he is not from Qingping town. If something happens, he asked for it. Besides, we haven''t tied him to death. If he can escape, he is lucky. If he doesn''t succeed, he is not lucky. No wonder we."


    With that, the nurse had already tied up Ouyang qinshao, and then he left the cabin with the worried nurse.


    After they left, Ouyang qinshao took out a dagger from his boots and cut the rope. After he untied it, he rubbed his red wrist and complained: "it''s so rough, and the quality of the hemp rope is too rough. It''s worn so that the skin of my wrist is broken."


    At the time of complaint, Ouyang qinshao also took out the ointment and applied the medicine to himself. After applying the medicine, he immediately entered the medical and toxin system, changed into a night tight suit, tied up a high horsetail, tied a pair of daggers around his waist as weapons, shuttled through the alleys and jumped to the rouge shop.


    Turning back again, Ouyang qinshao sneaked in along the back door, which is why she obediently asked the guard to put it out.


    Many people think that this back door is another door that every house normally has, but this brothel is different. It''s like dealing with these things. Especially in this place where there is a purpose, another back door will be opened for convenience, and this back door is the back door that Ouyang qinshao was sent out.


    Since then, the door has not been guarded, so Ouyang qinshao can easily go over the wall.


    Not far into the room, she heard some women crying and begging for mercy.


    "No... please let me go... I really know I''m wrong..."


    "No... no, I don''t want to... I don''t want to receive guests, I don''t want to... I don''t want to..."


    Obviously, women who make mistakes or are disobedient and unwilling to receive guests are sent here for training or punishment.


    Ouyang qinshao is not a saint. She can''t save everyone. However, how many people here are forced or sold off because of family troubles? She doesn''t know. She only knows that what she wants to do now is to find out what rose wants to do in Qingping town?


    In my heart, I silently wrote down everything here and secretly decided that when things were clear, I would rescue some innocent people and then go to the inner courtyard to observe the situation here.


    I don''t know if she is lucky. I didn''t expect that in order to avoid the patrol''s courtyard, she flew on the roof and heard the familiar voice.


    "Sister a Yan, how are you? Why can''t you just master Kung Fu? " Ali looked at ah Yan with heartache, but there was no meaning of care in this words, and even some satisfaction.


    "It''s you, you cunt..." a Yan was shut up in the small dark room. Because there were no windows on all sides, except Ali came in with a candle in her hand, it was dark. But Ouyang qinshao would not stop if she didn''t hear the sound. She lifted the tile and looked inside. "You deliberately framed me..."


    With a smile, Ali said, "sister a Yan, what are you saying? It''s your maid''s greed. How can you blame me?"


    "You bought that cheap maid, you want to take my place, so that Sister Rosa can pay attention to you and give you a chance to contact the master?" A Yan is dragged into a small dark room when Ouyang qinshao is taken away, which is actually the exclusive room where prostitutes who do wrong or disobey are gang raped.


    After being insulted and raped by a man, a Yan is aching all over her body. Even she can''t speak. But she is really angry, especially Ali. She takes her and protects her everywhere, but she turns out to be black and blue.


    Let''s just look at the end of the day. In the freezing weather, she doesn''t even have clothes to wrap herself in. With Ali''s cold eyes and hot smile, at this time, she really wants to pinch Ali''s neck, push her to the ground and strangle her to death.


    But she thought that she did not have this ability. At this time, she already felt that her body was becoming stiff and her temperature was falling. She was so cold that she didn''t even have the strength to shiver and warm herself.


    "Ah... My poor sister ah Yan..." ah Li squatted down and tried to pull out a corner of her cloak to keep her warm, but she just took it back. "I was willing to give this cloak to ah Yan to wrap her body for warmth, but... It''s a gift from the master. I can''t bear it. Besides, your body is dirty, The master doesn''t want to touch you any more, so elder sister... You can stay here... "


    "I... i... die... Will not... Let... Pass... Pass you..." a Yan''s physical and mental injury has made her lose the will to survive, even if she is not reconciled, she still closed her eyes, unwilling to shed two lines of tears of despair.


    Ali see this, more wantonly insult her, "do you think you call this miserable? Have you ever thought about me? Did I volunteer to follow you? It''s you who deceived me to come here for the sake of beauty. Do you know my identity? I used to be a rich lady in Xilei country. It was you who ruined me. "


    With that, Ali rubs her feet on ah Yan''s face. In her vicious eyes, we can see her hatred for ah Yan, her dissatisfaction with the current situation, and her nostalgia for the past life.


    "Although my father has many children and doesn''t love me very much, he never thought of marrying me to another country. If you didn''t instigate and confuse my father, how could my father marry me to that old immortal? You are colluding with that old immortal. As long as I get married, you will bring me to Longteng country and then sell me to a brothel."


    Everyone has a different experience, and the heart of hate and tears, either to defeat this person, or to force this person to a desperate situation and later.


    At this time, Ali is the living, now she has despair of life, but on the edge of despair, she decided to destroy and revenge those who hurt her.


    And a Yan is the first. As for who is next, Ouyang qinshao is not clear, but it is certain that a Li is the object she can use to cooperate with, a chess piece that can let her know a lot of things, and even destroy the plot against Qingping town.


    As for a Yan, a person who can or can''t stay, it''s worthless, but it''s not. It depends on whether she is willing or not. After thinking for a moment, Ouyang qinshao decided to save her. As for the future, let''s talk about it later.


    After venting, Ali didn''t seem to be able to get rid of her anger. She bent over, pinched her mouth open, poured a packet of white powder into her mouth, and said: "sister a Yan, don''t say that she didn''t care about you, but I didn''t want to receive guests at the beginning. I gave you double the amount of Hehuan powder they fed me. After a while, your body will soon warm up, just like a fire, I believe you will be happy before you die. "


    When Ali finished speaking, she opened the door and didn''t close it tightly. Outside the door, several guardians couldn''t wait to see Ali come out. They immediately asked with a promiscuous smile, "Miss Ali, can you really continue? Rose girl, but she told me not to make people miserable. "


    "Don''t worry about it," Ali said with a gentle smile. "Sister a Yan doesn''t think it''s enough. I''m afraid you can''t satisfy me. Sister a Yan reminds you that don''t be" ridden "by sister a Yan after a while. You''ll lose someone if you say it."


    As soon as they heard this, they couldn''t help rushing in. But because Ali didn''t leave, they couldn''t take action immediately. So they said solemnly, "Miss Ali, you see... Brothers have been waiting for a long time, and they will patrol the hospital later. Are you..."

 Chapter 385

    Ouyang Xiangxiang didn''t rescue ah Yan at this time. Although they are pitiful to these people, they are also hateful. Therefore, it''s not that they don''t save them, but that if they save them when they are most desperate, maybe ah Yan will dig out her heart and lungs.


    She wanted to know more about rose and her master.


    So he left the dark room and followed Ali back to her room.


    Unexpectedly, Ali threw herself on the bed and burst into tears. She looked very different from Fang in the dark room.


    "I''m sorry... I really don''t want to, but I can''t help it. My heart really hates... I hate... I wish you all died. Sister a Yan, you wait. After I send the rose and the master to accompany you, I will accompany you too... Return my life to you, and we won''t owe each other in the future..."


    Ouyang qinshao can hear that Ali doesn''t want to do such a thing to destroy others, but her hatred can''t be vented, and she can''t pass the level of hatred in her heart. So she forces herself to do it by herself, and finally takes revenge on the person who has hurt her but saved her.


    About a moment, Ali stopped crying, cleaned up her appearance, went to the dresser, put on a new make-up for herself, and stood up after practicing a smile in the mirror for a long time.


    "Next is the rose..." Ali''s ambition may be very big, hate is also very deep, but to deal with the rose is not enough.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to lose such a good chess piece, so he immediately flew down from the roof and entered through the window. The speed was as fast as lightning. He lit Ali''s Dingxue and yaxue, so that she could not move and could not speak.


    With eyes wide open, looking at Ouyang qinshao in black, Ali, who failed to make a sound after opening her mouth several times, is finally afraid.


    Ouyang qinshao carefully observed Ali''s face and found that there would be such an expression on her face. It turned out that under the cover of makeup, there was a young face.


    After a while, when Ali was scared to tears, Ouyang qinshaofang said, "don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything to you. I''m just curious and I want to ask you something."


    "If you agree, you will open your eyes," Ouyang qinshao motioned to him. "Of course, you can''t shout after I have solved your dumb acupoints, otherwise you can try whether it''s people from outside who come in quickly or my knife is fast."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao took out the dagger from his waist at the speed of thunder. Before Ali could see her movements, she saw the silks falling down her ears like goose feathers.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, the brain can''t help thinking, so it reacts immediately and blinks several times.


    After receiving a satisfactory response, Ouyang qinshao relieved to untie Ali''s mute acupoint, and sat down on the princess''s chair, half leaning and asked, "Ali should be your pseudonym. What''s your original name? Or do you like me to call you Ali? "


    "Why do you know that Ali is not my real name?" Ali didn''t expect that Ouyang qinshao would know about her. She was more flustered in her heart, for fear that she might show some flaws.


    He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I just saw something I shouldn''t have seen in the small dark room. You said that you were originally a rich lady of Xilei kingdom. Then, because a Yan had deceived your father, she married you to the so-called husband of Longteng kingdom. When I arrived at Longteng Kingdom, I sold you to the wedding yard."


    Ali looked down and said nothing, as if she didn''t want to say more about her life experience, but she didn''t feel reconciled. "No matter what I want to know, I will listen to you, but please don''t expose me. I just want those who have hurt me to get what they deserve. I didn''t want to hurt the innocent."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded and agreed: "well, you blame yourself, but if you want my help, I can make a deal with you. It depends on how you decide."


    "You want to help me?" Ali asked incredulously, "are you really willing to let me go and help me get back at them? Let them get what they deserve? "


    "Well," Ouyang qinshao answered softly, and then added, "but the premise is that it depends on your performance. If you cooperate, I don''t mind leaving people to you for you to deal with. However, you must obey my command and don''t act privately."


    Ali didn''t expect that someone would finally help her and let her have a chance to revenge on these people. Even though she once held the heart that it was impossible to succeed, she still worked hard to do it. Now the appearance of Ouyang qinshao undoubtedly gave her the hope of success.


    Tears of excitement burst out of my eyes and I couldn''t help it any more. "Can you really help me get revenge? Can you kill rose, the man who married me and sold me to a brothel? And the master of a Yan''s mouth, OK? Can we kill them all? "


    "I''m not a murderer. I can''t kill for you. I only promise you to dispose of people. As for how you dispose of people, you decide for yourself. As for your master, I have to see who you are. I''m not omnipotent. I can only promise you that if you can, I will help you do it."


    Ouyang qinshao and Ali have no friendship. They are just a cooperative relationship. There''s no need to pay too much for a poor woman who has fallen into the wind. It''s not worth it.


    After all, a person like her, to put it bluntly, if she had been determined not to marry at the beginning, it is estimated that her father would not have been forced to marry her.


    A lot of times, the slip is just in the moment of greed, and Ali this is actually a bit like self inflicted, so she did not die.


    Ali knows that she is only a chess that Ouyang qinshao wants to accomplish, and the transaction she mentioned may not really be realized to her.


    But for Ouyang qinshao''s fierce, Ali thinks this may be an opportunity. If she can really do what she wants me to do, maybe she can really make her revenge.


    After thinking for a moment, Ouyang qinshao said: "you don''t have to rush to promise me. I will show you my sincerity after dawn. Of course, I also need to see your sincerity to me. I want to know the purpose of your coming to Qingping town and who your master is. If you tell me after seeing my sincerity, We have a deal. "


    With that, Ouyang qinshaoti shot a bullet and a broken silver came out. Then she heard a cry from Ali. Then she looked up at the position of the imperial concubine''s chair and disappeared.


    Ali immediately ran to the window, looked left and right, ran outside the room, looked up to the direction of the roof, could not see the trace of Ouyang qinshao.


    If she had not been hurt by the scattered silver when she untied her Dingxue, she might have thought that she had gone to hell.


    Seeing Ali''s look a little flustered, the hospital guard immediately ran over and asked, "Miss Ali, what''s the matter?"


    The yard guard also followed Ali to look at the direction of the roof, as if she was also looking for someone suspicious.


    Ali quickly convergence of their emotions, smiling back: "nothing, just came out, inadvertently looked up to see a few stars in the night sky is particularly bright, can not help but see a few more eyes."


    The yard guard looked up at the night sky again and found that there was not a star. He said in doubt: "there are many clouds tonight, and no stars twinkle. Maybe Miss Ali is wrong."


    Ali also looked up, not a bit flustered, calmly replied: "just can see, maybe it will be cloudy, and covered, it''s OK, I still have guests, go first."


    The guard didn''t doubt it. Instead, she took her to the front yard and went back to the back yard. As for Ali, she changed her face and had to hide her true self in front of the men who came to amuse herself.


    After Ouyang qinshao came out of Ali''s room, she turned back to the small dark room. At this time, the nursing homes had already left. Of course, they didn''t leave voluntarily. At this time, a Yan was so fierce that all the nursing homes were overwhelmed.


    When Ouyang qinshao saw a Yan, her aphrodisiac had completely controlled her, so she didn''t even know what she was doing. Seeing that she couldn''t satisfy her lust, Ouyang qinshao was still soft hearted and strongly fed her antidote.


    After he regained his consciousness slightly, he left a sentence and left, "I''ll come back to you."

 Chapter 386

    Ouyang qinshao left Rouge workshop, the first thing is to ask for the so-called husband''s information, that is, the old immortal in Ali''s mouth.


    When Ouyang qinshao read this "old immortal" message, she finally understood why Ali would call him that. It turned out that this man was really "old immortal". He was 53 years old, and even married a beautiful young woman of 28 years as a sequel.


    The eldest children are older than Ali. How does it feel to think that someone who is older than herself calls herself a grandmother.


    If it''s him, Ouyang qinshao really wants him to die earlier. He doesn''t have no conditions, and his family is not poor. It''s true that as Ali said, there''s no need to marry such a man as a sequel.


    It''s no wonder that Ali hates ah Yan so much. If it is her, she will also want to file her bones to ashes. With such a pit father, Ali is also very poor.


    However, the most abominable thing is the "old immortal". I don''t know if I check it. After checking it, I feel that this kind of person really should be put to death.


    It turns out that this "old immortal" is to travel around the four countries in the name of marrying Xuxian, looking for beautiful young women, and then sell them to other countries as prostitutes, or as other people''s wives and concubines, and even some of them are sold as goods by auction.


    Of course, he has done something even more excessive, that is to say, three generations of grandparents and grandchildren share a woman, so the lack of incest can be done. Is there any reason?


    Although it''s common to buy and sell people, there are really not many people who sell them under the guise of deceiving marriage. After all, a non slave woman like Ali can''t buy them at will or sell them at will.


    Ouyang qinshao has been traveling for three years. For some poor families, some parents even have children and then sell them for a living. Forced by the living environment, unscrupulous parents and unscrupulous businessmen, they really hate it.


    Because of this, Mo shaocong has been providing information to min Wenhao free of charge, sending these corrupt officials, bullies and unscrupulous businessmen to prison. She really doesn''t know what else she can do.


    Here, for each country, the size of its population is one of the factors that determine its strength. If its population is small, its armed forces will be small. If its population is large, it will be a strong army. When it comes to fighting, it will be able to kill its opponent on the battlefield just by sea of people tactics.


    However, with a large population and insufficient food, the problem of basic necessities of life can not be solved, which will lead to many problems. One of them is to sell off the extra population in exchange for some silver or food to support the rest of the family.


    Besides, it''s no wonder that this brothel is so popular. No matter which town it is in, even in Kyoto, the girls in this brothel have never been fixed. Every once in a while, new girls are popular. Now they are in Qingping town.


    In a small town, rouge shop has only been open for three months. Looking at the bustling scene, even Ouyang qinshao is excited to open a brothel. After all, the income is estimated to be equal to the income of its three inns.


    But fortunately, her beauty salon is also very popular, especially for the girls in the brothels. The money spent on beauty is not less than the money of rich families and ladies, and even more than they spend.


    Sometimes she couldn''t understand why they didn''t redeem themselves for the money they had spent in the beauty salon? Is it really addictive to be a prostitute?


    There are many things I can''t understand. For example, why did the sixth elder brother, Prince Yi, suddenly come to Qingping town and meet Gu Feng.


    In fact, when she learned that Ouyang qinshao was going to marry Beitang Junhao, ziyao told people to check the information of all Beitang Junhao''s brothers.


    After reading everyone''s information, ziyao didn''t like Junhao of Beitang and didn''t approve of her marrying into the royal family. The most important thing was to be a concubine.


    Ziyao, a brother who raises private soldiers, runs brothels, buys and sells people, raises bandits and so on, really doesn''t know that in such a family, everyone has their own ghosts. Who is worthy of Ouyang qinshao when doing these things? Why doesn''t she mean to refuse marriage?


    Of course, ziyao is very dissatisfied with the fact that Junhao of Beitang forcibly occupied Ouyang qinshao. Fortunately, she didn''t know that they had a close relationship three years ago. Otherwise, she would have started with Junhao of Beitang.


    Not to mention also tolerate the North Hall Jun Hao continue to sleep in Ouyang qinshao boudoir.


    Several times ziyao wanted to drive people away, but Xiao De stopped her and advised her: "Miss has her own sense of propriety. Let''s not mess with Miss''s plan."


    Fortunately, Ouyang qinshao didn''t know about it, otherwise she would ask Xiaode, what''s her plan for Junhao in Beitang?


    In fact, sometimes when two people are together, they have such and such problems. However, Ouyang qinshao never gives up easily. Even if she agrees, she will try to accept and try. Even if she fails, she has no complaint, because she has fought for it and has no regrets.


    Ziyao said that Prince Yi, the sixth elder brother of Junhao in Beitang, was suspected of engaging in illegal activities of trafficking in human beings. At that time, Ouyang qinshao thought that it was trading prisoners of war or slaves, but he didn''t expect that these poor women were also one of his targets.


    After burning the note, Ouyang qinshao returns to the empty Tathagata Inn, ready to have a good sleep and then go to find Ali. She can''t stay here too long. In case Beitang Junhao returns to Beijing and finds ziyao pretending to be herself, she will be forbidden.


    However, what Ouyang qinshao can''t see is this kind of people who are cheated to sell and buy. At the beginning, he chose to turn a blind eye because people here are forced to do it. Now Gu Feng is so hateful that he even despises the sixth prince, Prince Yi and Ouyang qinshao.


    He even killed him. Of course, it depends on whether what Lord Yi did to the people below is his inspiration. If so, such a prince really has no qualification to be a prince.


    After thinking for a moment, Ouyang qinshao asks Wangge to send some information about Gu Feng and Lord Yi to min Wenhao.


    Later, he felt that it was not safe enough, so he secretly sent some information from Prince Yi and Gu Feng to Prince Yu Chenyu of the seventh Prince North Hall.


    After finishing all this, Ouyang qinshao took a big sleep with her head covered. Until noon, the door of the inn was knocked open, and she woke up who still wanted to sleep in her room.


    "Search, every corner can''t let go, must search carefully, can''t miss any place, must find the second young master back." With the captor behind the Yamen ordered.


    Ouyang qinshao knows that these people are looking for Lei Ling, that is, Lei Wu''s younger brother. She doesn''t care about a dead person, but she doesn''t want to cause trouble, so she quickly moves her mind into the medical and poison system.


    At the same time, by virtue of the particularity of the medical and toxin system, the wine, grain, quilts and other materials in the cellar that I haven''t taken away for years are all used in the medical and toxin system.


    And these yamen servants are always slow. After they have collected the things here, they push in. Looking at the empty inn, not only the Yamen servants are puzzled, but also the constable thinks that it is impossible.


    "How could that be?" The constable looked at the mess in the hall, and the other places were very neat, except that everything was gone. "Have you seen the granary and wine kiln carefully? Have you seen every guest room? It can''t be gone overnight? "


    This Qingping town is just a small town. It is impossible for such a thorough relocation to be found without any trace.


    But this Tathagata Inn has done so. This matter has already been put in front of them. They can''t bear not to believe that this kind of thing really happened.


    Ouyang qinshao pays close attention to the actions of these people. At last, they don''t even find a grain of rice. Except for a careful yamen servant who finds that the mattress in the guest room she is sleeping is still warm, there is no trace at all.


    "Constable Ma, there is a VIP room on the second floor. It seems that someone has lived there, and the mattress is warm."

 Chapter 387

    Constable Ma rushed up to the second floor immediately. Seeing the empty bed, he immediately took it to the bed board and found that it was really warm. He immediately ordered someone to search for it and said, "chase, we must catch this man back, otherwise Lord Lei will surely punish us."


    Mention this Lei adult, yamen officers immediately feel some fear, so dare not have a trace of hesitation, immediately action.


    But when they ran to the street, they didn''t know which direction to pursue the suspicious person.


    "Constable Ma, is this man a man or a woman, tall or short, round or flat? We have no idea. How can we pursue this man?" In front of the inn, the Yamen officer who couldn''t find the direction had to report the situation to Constable ma.


    Ouyang qinshao also feels funny after seeing it. Who is this after all? But soon they will know that the hunt will be reversed.


    After leaving the inn, Ouyang qinshao changed her appearance. She dressed like a prodigal son in the river and lake. She behaved heroically, talked boldly, and acted casually. She found a roadside stall and sat down. She picked up chopsticks and rubbed them together. At the same time, she let out her voice and cried: "boss, a bowl of noodles, a plate of beef and a meat bun, Be quick. This side has to be hot on the ground. "


    When the boss heard this, he immediately raised his voice and cheerfully answered, saying: "well, the hot noodles are coming immediately... My guest, wait a moment..."


    Although it was a passing stall, the service was also very good. As soon as Ouyang qinshao finished ordering, a junior came to clean the table and serve tea for him. At the same time, he also served the hot steamed bun on a plate. "My guest, please use it slowly. Noodles and beef cattle will come up soon."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded with satisfaction, smelling the smell of the meat bun, immediately his stomach began to drum, and he began to protest.


    Fortunately, though there were many people at the roadside stall, the dishes were served quickly again. The bun was only half eaten. The second child brought up the noodles, which were really hot. Just watching the heat, Ouyang qinshao felt that the whole person was immediately warm.


    Think about this cold day, the most suitable should be to eat this kind of hot food, looking at this straight heat, she thought of hot pot, thought: after returning to Kyoto, must let fang''er prepare a hot pot for me, eat enough.


    As soon as he picked up his chopsticks and was about to pick up the noodles, Constable Ma, who had no way to start investigating the case in the Tathagata Inn, took two yamen servants to Ouyang qinshao''s face. He did not ask her for permission at all, so he said, "little brother, I have a good appetite. One person can eat such a big bowl of noodles."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand each other''s meaning, but the young man immediately came up, bowed and said with a smile: "Constable Ma, how are you, have you eaten? If you have anything to eat, I''ll arrange it for you immediately. "


    Constable Ma glanced at Ouyang qinshao. The second boy immediately understood and apologized. "I''m so sorry, my guest. I wonder if I can go to the next table and have a table with someone else? You are free of all your dishes. Do you think it''s ok? "


    Ouyang qinshao knows that the little two can give her food for free. It can be seen that the constable Ma is not very friendly to them, and even has the suspicion of collecting protection fees.


    Ouyang qinshao could see his dilemma, so he didn''t want him to do it, so he nodded and went to the side table with steamed stuffed bun in one hand and tea cup in the other.


    Xiao Er immediately helped her to take the noodles and whispered thanks: "thank you, my guest. Thank you."


    Constable Ma was not happy when he saw that Xiaoer was so polite to Ouyang qinshao, "what''s the matter with you? You''re talking to Constable Ben, aren''t you? I think the constable bullied people with his power, didn''t he? "


    Xiao Er immediately ran to the constable Ma and explained, "no, Constable Ma, I don''t mean that. Constable Ma, please don''t misunderstand me. It''s because I didn''t do well and didn''t wait on the constable ma. Constable Ma calms down and I''ll serve you a plate of beef right away."


    "It''s just one dish. Who can eat it?" Constable Ma disdained to smile and said: "give me three plates, and then three bowls of meat soup noodles. Give the constable more meat, and then four small dishes. Be quick. The constable still has business to do."


    After hearing this, the boss with the spoon immediately wanted to rush over to discuss with Constable Ma, but the second boy quickly pushed the boss back to the kitchen of the stall and whispered: "boss, don''t do this. Patience will pass. We have to make a living here. Think about the sister-in-law and the new born child. It takes money to see a doctor. We can''t afford to offend them."


    Ouyang qinshao has good internal power, so when he heard the conversation between Xiao ER and the boss, he also knew why the constable Ma would choose their stall to eat. The reason is that he was sure that the boss would not oppose him, let alone stop selling and buying.


    Looking at the constable Ma and two yamen servants, there were only three people. They ate three bowls of meat noodles, six plates of beef and eight small dishes. That''s all. But they didn''t pay a cent after eating.


    The boss can''t help it this time. He''s going to find Ma Hu, and he''s going to pay for the meal.


    This time, the sophomore couldn''t stop him, because the boss was ready to yell at the constable Ma, but the voice didn''t come out after he yelled, "Ma..."


    Constable Ma turned around and saw that the second child and the boss were coming to him for help. He asked lazily, "what''s the matter? What''s up? "


    Xiao Er immediately shook his head, with a smile on his face. He said respectfully, "no, no, Ma, head constable. Take your time. Business matters. Don''t delay."


    Watching the constable Ma go away, the boss threw away the spoon.


    At this time, the diners slowly put their money on the table. Some of them who are familiar with the boss would advise them, "Mr. Cao, you don''t know who the constable Ma is. Just bear with it. Your mother and the newborn child have to be taken care of by you. One less thing is no more than one more thing. Just send the dish to the beggar."


    "My old lady went to see your mother yesterday. She is the one who loves her most when her child is ill. But you have to take good care of her when she is still in confinement. I''ll go up the mountain today to see if I can get some game. Then I''ll let the old lady cook chicken soup for your mother."


    Boss Cao is very grateful for the kindness of the villagers. He has no ability, but he doesn''t want his wife to drink chicken soup when she is in confinement. So he is ashamed to say: "thank you for your concern. Cao Yan thanks you, brother Li. After Cao has passed this time, he will go to the door to thank his wife personally."


    "What do you mean, Mr. Cao? The villagers should take care of each other," the villagers said one after another


    After the villagers left, Cao Fuzi and Xiao Er also began to pack up. When they saw that Ouyang qinshao still had more than half a bowl of noodles, Xiao Er asked carefully, "my guest, I need to heat the noodles for you. It''s almost cold. It''s not good to eat cold noodles in this cold day."


    Ouyang qinshao smiles, shakes his head and refuses: "no, I''m almost finished. Let''s settle the bill."


    Seeing that Ouyang qinshao was ready to pay for the money, the second child immediately said, "no, no, sir, I''m sorry to let you give up your seat. The noodles and steamed buns are not worth much. If you''re full, I''ll clean them up."


    Ouyang qinshao was not arrogant. He really tied the money bag back to his waist, stood up, went to Cao Fuzi and asked, "boss, I forgot to bring silver when I went out today. Unfortunately, I just heard that Mrs. Ling had just given birth, and it seemed that the child was still ill. If I don''t know something about medicine, I''d better treat your son for this meal. Would you like to?"


    Just now Ouyang qinshao played a small stone and pointed his dumb acupoint, while Zaibao soon went far away and then played a small stone to solve his acupoint, otherwise he would have had a conflict with Ma Kuai just now.


    She felt that the boss was very good, especially for her request. The boss really did so, so she wanted to help the boss very much.


    After hearing this, Cao Fu Zi was very happy, then he bowed his head and sighed: "thank you for your kindness. Maybe my son is very poor. Cao, who is a father, has no ability. He can''t read well and teach well. Now he can''t support his wife and children. It''s hard for my mother and me... Ah..."


    "Young master, this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s all thunder Wu. If it wasn''t for his deceiving too much, he robbed the Lord''s land and made him angry to death, his wife would not go with him, and his wife would not be hurt to give birth prematurely, and his young master wouldn''t..." Xiao Er suddenly said something inside and deeply shocked her.

 Chapter 388

    In his life, Ouyang qinshao hated four kinds of people: those who did not treat the elderly well, those who abducted and sold women and children, those who abandoned everything and those who bullied and bullied women.


    And this thunder Wu is really too hateful, if not for don''t want to scare snake, she really immediately went to kill thunder Wu.


    These years, she is a little bit more restrained. If she changes to those years of traveling, she will have a good time with Lei Wu. If he is not well-off, he is in prison, his wife and children are separated, and many people are sentenced to leave, it''s hard to solve his hatred.


    It''s just that the time is not right now, otherwise it will really be better to have this thunder.


    But at this time, she had to find a way to help Cao Fuzi, which must be the right thing to do, so she took the initiative to recommend herself: "I travel around, mainly to experience my medical skills, hoping to help more people suffering from illness. If the boss doesn''t dislike it, I will try my best to cure your son."


    Mr. Cao hesitated, but the young man was very enthusiastic. He immediately agreed: "my guest, thank you very much. My young master is too embarrassed to bother others, but he doesn''t want to give them any trouble. I will show you my young master right away."


    "Ah man, you..." Cao asked to stop.


    But before he finished, the young man, who is called ah man, pushed out Mr. Cao and said, "young master, please... Please take the doctor to see the young master. I''ll clean up here. After that, I''ll buy some eggs for the young lady. Please take the doctor to see the young master."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand why ah man was so worried. It was reasonable to say that as long as there was money, there would be doctors willing to come to the door for treatment, but they seemed to be afraid that the doctor was not willing to treat them?


    Cao didn''t want to, but the glimmer of expectation in his eyes instantly made Ouyang qinshao understand that maybe his son''s condition was not very good, otherwise even the doctor would not be willing to treat his son.


    Ouyang qinshao see it has not yet moved, then urged: "the boss to lead the way."


    At the urging of Ouyang qinshao, master Cao took off his Wai Yi and revealed his clean plain clothes. He politely introduced himself to him and said, "my surname is Cao. I used to be a master in the town."


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Cao," said Ouyang qinshao politely. "My next name is ou. My last name is Yang. You can call me doctor Ouyang or Ouyang."


    After they knew each other, Cao Fuzi took Ouyang qinshao to his present residence.


    Along the way, all Ouyang qinshao saw were low bottomed cottages. It seems that this should be the place where the town''s farmers live. Besides, there were barefoot children playing around, and occasionally several old people were watering vegetables and feeding chickens.


    On the way, many children ran to master Cao and asked him, "master Cao is good!"


    "Sanmao is so good. Have you practiced the words taught by master?" Cao is also very patient and friendly to every child who greets him, remembers their names, remembers what they have learned, and asks about their study at home.


    "Master, Sanmao has remembered it. Look..." Sanmao excitedly picked up a twig on the ground and wrote his name on the ground. Although it was a bit awkward, Ouyang qinshao could see that Sanmao really studied hard.


    Cao Fuzi nodded his head with satisfaction. Just as he was about to say something, an old woman ran up to him and called him, "Cao Fuzi, you can come back. Hurry up, go back to see your mother, and cry together with the child."


    He immediately picked up his robes and ran home.


    Ouyang qinshao smiles at Sanmao and other children, takes out a bag of honey fruit to Sanmao and says, "take it and share it with other children."


    With that, she quickly followed the pace of Cao Fu Zi. Before she entered, Ouyang qinshao came to the cry of the baby, and Cao Fu Zi''s voice of consolation, "Shuyuan, it''s OK. Bao''er will get better. I''ve found the doctor, and he will be cured."


    "Well, well... You''ve said it several times, and Doctor Wu has said that if you want to go to Kyoto, only the doctors in Kyoto can cure bao''er. If bao''er has any problems, I won''t live any longer..." Xu Shigang gave birth, and the family accident and the child''s condition are a little bad, so Shuyuan''s maternal mood is a little too excited.


    After Ouyang qinshao came in, she saw Shuyuan holding the crying baby, and she didn''t let Cao Fuzi get close to her. Even when Ouyang qinshao came in, she stepped back and yelled: "don''t come here, baby is mine, no one can take it away, baby will get better, and will accompany my mother..."


    "Cao''s sister-in-law, don''t be like this. Put bao''er in. If you do this again, bao''er will be covered by you..." a woman was afraid that bao''er would be hurt by Shuyuan, so she urged.


    Shuyuan''s emotion at this time is too excited to listen, and Ouyang qinshao is also worried about bao''er''s situation, so without saying a word, she immediately takes out a silver needle and shoots it, hitting her sleeping point.


    At the same time, when he was about to fall to the ground, he caught the man and successfully rescued bao''er from his arms.


    The first thing for Cao to do was to check the situation of Shuyuan. He pushed aside Ouyang qinshao and roared, "what have you done to Shuyuan? Why did she faint? "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Cao. You just made your wife fall asleep." Ouyang qinshao understood his mood and was very satisfied with his performance. He sighed that having this husband is also his mother''s blessing. So he patiently explained: "your wife''s condition is not very good. If you have symptoms of postpartum depression, you''d better put the person back to bed first, I''ll explain it to you after I see your son. "


    After Cao Fuzi took his wife back to bed, he remembered that he wanted to take his son back from Ouyang qinshao.


    But this will see his son, has been in Ouyang qinshao''s arms quietly drinking, I don''t know what.


    Mr. Cao was worried and wanted to take his son back, but his sister-in-law stopped her. "Mr. Cao, don''t let him have enough to drink first. Maybe he is hungry and wants to eat. If his wife doesn''t understand, she will be upset. Look... This little brother takes this from his backpack and feeds it to him, and he won''t cry, And I had a good time. "


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao is also intolerant. It''s a child''s nature after birth. She always sucks at her chest with her mouth open. Even if she is not a doctor, a fool knows that the child is hungry and looking for food.


    So she would use her mind to make the milk powder, pretending to take it out of the burden. Although it was far fetched, these countrymen were fooled by her two or three words.


    After all, the countrymen haven''t seen much of the world, and they don''t know if they really have such new things as milk bottles and milk powder. Besides, as long as they mention foreign things, they think it''s impossible.


    It''s just that the farmer''s wife is easy to cheat, but Cao Fu Zi is not easy to cheat. So after the child drinks the milk and falls asleep quietly, the women who come from the next door to help rush home to do their own business.


    The rest of Ouyang qinshao and Cao Fuzi, Cao Fuzi some guard to his wife''s bed, don''t let Ouyang qinshao close again, "who are you, what purpose? Did Lei Wu send you


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t mind. Instead, he said easily, "I''m Ou Mingyang. Maybe you don''t know the name very well, or Cao Fuzi, the nickname given to me by people in the Jianghu, has heard of it. I''m the evil doctor. Today I''m just passing by. I overheard what happened to Cao Fuzi. I feel sorry for Mrs. Ling and your son. I just want to have a try and see if I can help Mrs. Ling and your son."


    "Evil doctor?" Cao Fuzi searched for the information in his mind, and it took him a long time to respond, "the evil doctor who is not treated by medicine?"


    Ouyang qinshao smiles. He doesn''t feel anything wrong and doesn''t give any explanation. Instead, he turns the topic back to his mother and son. "It makes his wife''s situation not very good. The family changes and the baby''s situation is not good after giving birth. His mood changes suddenly. Sometimes it''s good and sometimes it''s bad. He often holds the baby and cries. Even when there''s nothing wrong, he sits still and tears silently, Ignore the existence of children, occasionally in a good mood will do something, but always in a bad temper, and even want to hold the child with suicide, right


    "You... Are you really an evil doctor?" Cao Fu Zi didn''t expect that this matter was all right. Therefore, he always worked for half a day. After all, he always bothered others to take care of his wife and children. Other people also had many things to do at home. Therefore, he always worked for half a day and went home to take care of his wife and children.


    It''s just that they can only earn enough money to live for one or two days. It''s impossible to go to Kyoto to find a good doctor, not to mention that their wife''s situation is worse now.

 Chapter 389

    Looking at Ouyang qinshao for a while, I was both happy and sad.


    It''s said that this evil cure people, looking at the mood, the so-called medicine is not medicine, that is to say, either medicine, or poison medicine, if not medicine, then no medicine.


    And the medical expenses are endless. Some people once went to him for treatment, but the cost was the patient''s legs. As a result, when the patient was cured, she cut off the other person''s legs. So people in the river and lake call him evil doctor, but they love and hate him.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao didn''t know that Cao Fuzi was thinking about these contents at this time. She seemed very worried that she would be harmful to her wife and children after she cured them.


    Seeing that Cao didn''t respond, Ouyang qinshao asked suspiciously, "don''t you have anything to say to me? Most people know that I''m an evil doctor, and they will ask me to treat it? But you... "After thinking about it, she thought that the other party might be scared, so she asked," are you scared by my nickname? "


    Cao shook his head, controlled his heart, and asked calmly, "Cao really hopes that doctor Ouyang can help my wife and bao''er, but can Cao accept the price? Please don''t hurt them at all?"


    "Why do I hurt them?" Ouyang qinshao was misty, "I have no hatred with them. I really can''t think of any reason to hurt them. Please tell me."


    Cao Fu Zi stopped for a moment, and then he was puzzled. "The medicine doctor, the poison doctor, and the medical expenses, etc. don''t you think doctor Ouyang is the reason why he makes the people in the river and lake feel scared and dare not ask for your treatment?"


    Cao did not say, Ouyang qinshao seems to have forgotten about it. In fact, the name of his evil doctor came from this, so he was embarrassed and said with a smile: "it''s for other people. It depends on the mood. Different people have different ways of treatment. If you have different treatment, your wife and your son will be treated normally. You won''t take a special route. Cao can rest assured."


    She was not as good as that. Cao Fu Zi thought it would be normal. When he said that, he felt more bottomless. But when he thought about it, if he could watch their mother and son sleep soundly in the future, Cao Fu Zi fell down on his knees and kowtowed to Ouyang qinshao.


    When Ouyang qinshao reacted, he immediately lifted the man up and refused to let him continue to kneel and said, "Mr. Cao, you are a man who reads the books of sages. How can you give such a big gift to me?"


    Cao couldn''t afford it. He begged: "Cao relies on his family''s wealth. He doesn''t know anything except reading and reading. His family is lost and his relatives are far away. If it wasn''t for the students'' support in the past, Cao has no place to avoid. Now Cao has nothing to ask for. He only wants Shuyuan and Baoer to be healthy. If doctor Ouyang is willing to treat Cao''s wife and children, Cao is willing to offer his legs, Just ask Ouyang assembly to save them and let them go. "


    When it comes to these legs, Ouyang qinshao remembers that it''s a legend in the world. When she treated one of the rich businessmen, she asked for more than one leg besides the expensive medicine.


    Speaking of this, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it, because the rich businessman is not benevolent. Not long before he came to see a doctor, he kicked a pregnant woman in the stomach, which led to her premature birth. Well, the important thing is that the baby was born dead in the womb, so she wanted his legs.


    At the same time, he also gave the expensive medicine to the woman who lost her son, which made her heart feel better.


    Because for a doctor, there is no hatred in front of patients, so people want to be treated. This is her commitment to her career, but how can hateful people let go easily?


    "I''m a doctor, not a murderer," Ouyang said with some shame. "Besides, your medical expenses have been paid, don''t you forget?"


    Cao did not expect that she was serious and asked, "doctor Ouyang, is that true? Is that meal really worth the cost of medicine? "


    Ouyang qinshao nodded to confirm: "really, gold is not so true, or do you think my medical expenses are lower than your meal?"


    "No, no, no..." Cao immediately denied, "I''m afraid I''m too cheap to pay for the medicine."


    "Well," Ouyang qinshao seriously replied, "it''s a little..."


    At this time of hesitation, Cao Fuzi''s heart hung up again. Before he asked for anything from Ouyang qinshao, Ouyang qinshao said, "then add another bowl of plain noodles. I haven''t had enough yet."


    "Scared?" Cao thought he had heard wrong.


    Right here, as soon as a man arrived at the door, he heard Ouyang qinshao''s words and immediately said: "yes, of course... Benefactor, I''ll go to give you the following note. You''ll wait..."


    Ah man went out to cook underwater noodles, but Ouyang qinshao called him, "don''t worry. I have something else to do for you. Can you do me a favor? Go and take care of a carriage. It must be comfortable and big enough. Buy two big quilts and put them in the carriage."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao threw out a bag of broken silver to aman, "if you can''t spend all the silver, don''t come back."


    A man didn''t know how long he hadn''t taken so much silver. He held his son carefully, just like a treasure.


    But Cao Fuzi thought it was not right. He wanted aman to return the silver to Ouyang qinshao. But before his aman made a response, Ouyang qinshao urged him to leave. "Don''t hurry. By the way, buy two big hens, two crucian carp, black beans, papaya, pig''s hands, vinegar and millet. As long as you can move them, buy more."


    As soon as ah man heard these things, he knew that they were prepared for the young lady, so he immediately went to handle them, and Cao Fu Zi was even more ashamed, "Cao has no friendship with doctor Ouyang, and he has no family relationship. Doctor Ouyang has helped him so much, so Cao has nothing to repay."


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head, looked at the child with his head sticking out, and said with a smile: "God will treat every kind-hearted person well. Master Cao''s heart is good. I''m moved, so I''m willing. That''s all."


    Therefore, Cao Fuzi was no longer in love and accepted the help of Ouyang qinshao. Meanwhile, during the sleeping time of his wife and son, he took care of their pulse and told Cao Fuzi about their situation.


    "Mrs. Ling''s condition medication effect is not big, the main thing is that she wants to prescribe a prescription to improve." After seeing the doctor, Ouyang qinshao sat in this humble hut. In one room, there was a bed made of stone with a piece of wood on it, and the quilt was patched several times.


    An old square table is just five steps away from the bed. The room is very small, and all the utensils are old. It can be imagined that the situation of Shuyuan has a lot to do with the gap of life.


    Fortunately, master Cao''s psychological endurance is good, otherwise he would have been crazy.


    "As for your son..." Ouyang qinshao is not very easy to say. Premature infants are weaker than other children, accompanied by some congenital problems such as incomplete organ development. It''s not that recuperation can get better. Of course, if they are taken good care of the day after tomorrow, they can''t be completely unrecoverable, so she hesitated about how to open this mouth, Because looking at the environment they live in, whether the child can live over half a year is a problem.


    Cao seemed to have expected that. Even though he knew that it would be like this, he was still a little depressed. But he said to Ouyang qinshao: "doctor Ouyang doesn''t need to blame himself. Bao''er is the treasure of Cao and Shuyuan. Even though he knows that bao''er may not be able to accompany us to die, we still don''t want to give up as long as bao''er is there, No matter how hard it is, Cao will certainly stick with it. "


    "If I say I can save your son, but if you let bao''er follow me for the next three years, would you like to?" Ouyang qinshao loves this young couple. After all, there are few couples who can share weal and woe. She doesn''t want them to make it worse. Just like she saved Ying''er, she put people in the medical and poison system and raised them for a long time before she pulled them back from the gate of hell.


    For this baby, which is only ten days old, Ouyang qinshao really has no way to ensure that people can be saved without advanced medical conditions, let alone grow up.


    Cao did not expect that Ouyang qinshao would make such a request. "The kindness of doctor Ouyang has been appreciated by Cao."


    "I promise..." Cao Fu Zi is to refuse, he does not agree, because he does not know whether bao''er can really be saved, if not, he does not want to miss the last time to accompany bao''er, but this leisurely wake up Shuyuan actually agreed, "as long as you can really save bao''er, I can endure anything, anything is willing."


    "Shuyuan, we can''t do this without bao''er..." Cao told his wife.

 Chapter 390

    What is called "being a mother" is just like "Shuyuan". A teenage girl insists on everything for her children in the face of family changes. Even if she is depressed and ill, she is struggling for her children in the end.


    "Husband, as long as bao''er is alive, Shu Yuan is willing to do anything. She is willing to let Shu Yuan do everything for her benefactor. As long as bao''er is alive, even if she can''t see him, Shu Yuan is willing to... As long as bao''er is alive..."


    With that, Shuyuan began to cry and watched her son fall asleep beside her. She didn''t know what to do. She just thought that as long as bao''er was alive, there was nothing more important than to be alive.


    Cao could not help holding his wife, without any words, but their hearts were more painful than anyone else. They nestled together to fill the painful decision.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t say anything, but quietly went to the yard, sat on the stone steps, and looked at the farmers and hunters who had been busy back. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ever fantasized about living such a life of sunrise and sunset, can you really live such a beautiful life?


    Originally they can live a very happy life, who let them live so hard, live so painful?


    I don''t know how long later, bao''er woke up, his face didn''t look very good, and his breathing was a little poor. Cao immediately ran out to find Ouyang qinshao.


    As soon as she saw it, she immediately took out a small bottle of spray from her sleeve and put the mask on the outlet of the spray. The mask covered bao''er''s nose and mouth. After fixing it, she immediately pressed the spray and sprayed the spray. In about ten breath, it was obvious that bao''er''s face turned from purple to red and her breathing was obviously smoother.


    Of course, it''s just in the eyes of Cao Fuzi and Shuyuan. For Ouyang qinshao, it''s safe to send bao''er into the incubator and have regular treatment every day.


    "This medicine can only be used for first aid, but bao''er is still young, so he can''t use it for a long time," Ouyang qinshao said, shaking the medicine in his hand and quietly carrying it through the corridor. "This kind of situation will go from good to bad with the seasons, environment, climate and other conditions, and he will suffocate to death in serious cases."


    "There are also some related problems, such as long-term hypoxia leading to brain hypoplasia, poor memory, sleepiness, poor sense of smell and so on..."


    It''s not that Ouyang qinshao wants to scare them, but that bao''er is too small to live with. No wonder no doctor wants to see bao''er.


    Bao''er is in a good state of mind when he just wakes up. He opens his eyes wide and looks around curiously. It seems that everything is very novel. Even now he sees everything clearly, he still wants to touch and have a look.


    Finally, Ouyang qinshao came forward to tease Baoer. After ten days of touching, she should slightly open her arms, legs and skull. The overall evaluation is not very optimistic.


    "Mrs. Cao has just been born, so it''s not suitable to stand for a long time, and you can''t be too tired. If bao''er doesn''t make noise, he doesn''t need to hold it all the time. He can play with Mrs. Cao in bed." Ouyang qinshao saw that the couple had no experience in this aspect, and could not help but remind him.


    Cao remembered that he immediately helped his wife back to bed and lay down. Then he pulled out a new thick cotton padded jacket from the box and covered bao''er''s body. He covered his wife with all the quilts and said, "they told you to lie down and don''t do anything. Are you hungry? I''ll make you an egg noodle


    "No, I''m not hungry. Liu''s sister-in-law brought me a bowl of fish soup this morning. I only drank the soup, but the fish hasn''t been eaten yet. You''ve been busy all day. Go and eat it hot." When Shuyuan is in a stable mood, she is still very concerned about her husband. She is in confinement, and she even shares a bowl of fish soup with her husband. The most important thing is to keep the fish for her husband. How can people not feel sorry for her husband''s behavior.


    Ouyang qinshao''s heart softened, and she thought whether she would rescue her family from suffering. The world is merciless, and heaven is not pitiful. Can''t she do something for these miserable lovers?


    At this time, a man drove the vehicle and carriage into the village, which caused the people in the village to come and watch. Many children wanted to climb into the carriage to have a look.


    However, ah man''s children soiled the carriage and immediately dissuaded him: "Hey, San Mao, Tuan Zi... Don''t, don''t go up... This is the carriage that my benefactor asked for... Don''t go up..."


    The villagers also slowly came to Cao Fuzi''s house. Seeing ah man driving the children, and looking at the brand-new carriage, they immediately came forward and pulled their children back to their side, for fear that they might get dirty and offend some noble people.


    Looking at the carriage, a villager close to ah man asked, "ah man, where did you get the money to hire a carriage? Is it difficult for the Cao family to have relatives to pick up Mr. Cao and leave? "


    The whole village knows about the collapse of the Cao family. After all, their village used to be a tenant farmer employed by the Cao family. The reason why they were willing to accept Cao Fuzi is that master Cao treated them very well before he died, and that Cao Fuzi, as a young master of the Cao family, had a great career, but could not look down on them as a young master. He even often came to them to teach their children to read and read.


    Therefore, people in the whole village are very grateful to the Cao family and master Cao, so when the Cao family''s relatives don''t accept him and his wife after the Cao family''s fall, the villagers suggest that the house originally built to teach master Cao should be vacated for their husband and wife.


    Aman is the eldest son of a farmer in this village. Because he is the same age as master Cao, master Cao bought him to be master Cao''s bookboy.


    After the fall of the Cao family, master Cao tore up aman''s contract to sell himself and gave him back his freedom. However, aman was grateful that even his father would not let aman go home, saying that he had sold himself to the Cao family. He was born a member of the Cao family and died a ghost of the Cao family.


    As the thatched cottage where Mr. Cao lives is limited, a man goes home to live, but he often follows Mr. Cao at other times. In the morning, he sells noodles and soup, and in the afternoon, he does odd jobs to earn a small amount of money to support Mr. Cao''s daily life.


    As for why Mr. Cao sells noodles with soup, it has something to do with Mr. Cao''s history of making a fortune. Mr. Cao makes a fortune by selling soup. He is grateful for his fortune. Therefore, he never thought of forgetting his fortune. He taught Mr. Cao to be grateful for his fortune and never forget his roots. No matter rich or poor, he should be grateful.


    Since he is no longer a child of a rich family, and the villagers have always been used to treating young master Cao as master Cao, so now they call young master Cao as master Cao.


    Ah man didn''t dare to say much, but he said briefly, "is this what my young master paid for? I''m running errands for others. The carriage will be returned to you soon. Please don''t let ah man be embarrassed."


    At this time, Ouyang qinshao came out and rewarded aman five Liang silver with satisfaction. He said, "it''s a good job. I''ll reward you."


    Ouyang qinshao throws the silver, and it''s accurate. It directly falls into aman''s hands. Before he can react, he has no chance to refuse. The silver is in his hands.


    "Benefactor, you can''t use it, you can''t use it..." aman immediately took the silver to Ouyang qinshao''s direction, and wanted to return the silver to her.


    But Ouyang qinshao already went to the house and said, "move the things you bought back to the house and prepare to cook. Your young master will treat you. Thanks for the help of the villagers, and then ask two sister-in-law next door to help you make chicken soup and fry two meat dishes to make up your body."


    Hearing this, Cao Fuzi was immediately confused. At the same time, he asked anxiously, "doctor Ouyang, why are you doing this? You can''t accept such a great favor from Cao. "


    Ah man also felt that it was not right. He immediately carried the things into the room. Some of them could not bear to say, "benefactor, I don''t know what relationship you have with my young master, but the silver and the chicken, fish and meat are precious. I can''t afford them. Please don''t let them down."


    "Master Cao, I''ll ask you, do you really want to let bao''er live?" Ouyang qinshao seriously ignored the others and looked at Cao Fuzi firmly.


    Without hesitation, Cao replied immediately: "of course, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, Cao will not give up bao''er."


    "Then I can swear by my life," Ouyang qinshao swore solemnly, comparing the three fingers to the sky, "if I can''t return Baoer to Zhao in three years, I''d like to die for my life, you two should?"

 Chapter 391

    "No..." Cao immediately stopped Ouyang qinshao''s behavior, but she still couldn''t make it. Even Shuyuan didn''t expect that someone would help them to such a degree.


    Shuyuan took bao''er, took her husband''s hand, and with a smile, she knelt down to Ouyang qinshao. She knelt down with her husband to Ouyang qinshao. With tears of gratitude, she said, "doctor Ouyang, Shuyuan is an ignorant woman. She doesn''t know much about medicine, and she doesn''t know much about the truth. She only knows how to repay each other by dripping water."


    "Doctor Ouyang and my husband and wife are just strangers. They are willing to treat me and my husband and wife, and bao''er is willing to swear by her life. Then Shuyuan also admits her life. If bao''er survives, Shuyuan is willing to die ten years without regret. If heaven is really unkind, bao''er''s destiny is so, and Shu Yuan doesn''t complain. She only hopes that doctor Ouyang can promise us and let us wait on doctor Ouyang, Do cattle and horses at your disposal. "


    Cao Fuzi knew his wife''s mind. Although such a decision should be made by him, he had already made such a decision when Ouyang qinshao proposed to take Baoer for three years. At that time, he thought that it was better to let Shuyuan be free and live a new life. Unexpectedly, Shuyuan had the same idea as him.


    "Husband and wife are birds in the same forest, but a big disaster is coming. It''s a burden for her husband not to abandon Shuyuan. How can Shuyuan tolerate her husband''s hardships and tiredness?" Shuyuan holds her husband''s hand tightly, her eyes are shining with pearls, and her deep love is transmitted to each other''s heart.


    Ouyang qinshao hesitated, but thought that in fact, bao''er can''t do without her parents'' care. Maybe it doesn''t take three years for bao''er to grow up well and return to her parents ahead of time, and finally agreed.


    "If you want to follow me because you don''t trust my baby, I don''t have any opinions. But if you want to do something else, I''m very complaining and can''t satisfy you." However, consent is conditional. At least make it clear to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding.


    Cao immediately denied it and hastily explained: "doctor Ouyang, please rest assured that Cao and Shuyuan will not bring you any trouble. Cao and Shuyuan will find a job, earn money to support themselves, do laundry and cooking for you, and do everything for you. As long as you give orders, Cao and Shuyuan will finish it for you even if they work hard."


    "And the little one... The little one will follow the young master and his wife to the death to follow his benefactor," amansheng said. Fearing that the young master would leave him behind, he immediately knelt down behind Mr. Cao and his wife and begged, "the little one can do a lot of things. I just hope that the benefactor can take the little one with him. No matter what he does, the little one will do it. I just hope that the benefactor can pay more attention to the little master''s work, Let the young master get better. "


    "Well, aman, if you don''t go to work, your young master will treat you tonight. We''ll be on our way tomorrow." Ouyang qinshao seems to have made up his mind for a long time, and he is very good at it. He immediately orders aman to do something.


    After a man went out, Ouyang qinshao insisted that Shuyuan lie back in bed, while Cao Fuzi always stood there, as if he had substituted himself into the role of servant.


    Ouyang qinshao looked awkward, pointed to his opposite position and said: "master Cao, you are not comfortable standing like this. You''d better sit down. I want to make it clear to you. You won''t be used to and surprised after you get Kyoto."


    "Yes, please." Instead of sitting down, Cao stood respectfully in front of him. Instead of changing his address, his behavior became humble.


    This really made Ouyang qinshao very uncomfortable, which was not what she wanted, so she insisted: "Mr. Cao, you are a reader of sages. How can you be so pedantic? I agree to let you follow me instead of buying you as slaves. If you continue to do so, I will give up what I said. "


    Even if he did not dare to sit down, he was embarrassed. He respected Ouyang qinshao everywhere for fear of saying or doing something wrong.


    Ouyang qinshao said: "I don''t like to be restrained. When I get to Kyoto, I''ll introduce you to others and let them arrange your work. I''ll make sure that he will bring bao''er to see you. But the premise is that you can''t mention me to anyone. After all, I have a lot of enemies. One of them is targeted by me accidentally, I''ll have to live in hiding. "


    "Please rest assured that Cao and Shuyuan will never let him be in danger. They will never talk about him." Cao agreed immediately, and even Shu Yuan nodded her approval.


    "This is one of the reasons. Second, if I don''t go to you, don''t try to inquire about my news or whereabouts through others." Ouyang qinshao obviously saw the loss in their eyes. Maybe she was afraid that they would never see bao''er again because she was afraid that she would run away. So she comforted them: "I will stay in Kyoto for a long time, and I won''t leave Kyoto, It''s just that I don''t want my enemies to find out where I am. It''s a last resort. "


    "Cao Mou understands!" Shuyuan didn''t say anything, but she betrayed her in her behavior. She obviously brought bao''er closer to her arms. It seems that she has made the best embrace for her parting with bao''er.


    "By the way, I don''t know the name of Mr. Cao. It''s strange that Mr. Cao always calls him that way." Ouyang qinshao then remembered that for the three members of the family, even their full names were unknown, so he agreed to accept them. If fang''er knew it, she would have to teach her again, saying that no one could accept a dangerous life.


    "Cao, named Yan, Shuyuan boudoir surname he, is Lizhou people." Cao Yan said.


    "Lizhou?" Ouyang qinshao raised his eyes and looked at he Shuyuan, feeling that it was not very like, "isn''t Lizhou very close to xilie state? I''ve heard that most of the women in Lizhou are new to xilie state, and they all have some research on witchcraft. Why doesn''t Mrs. Cao look like someone who knows witchcraft? "


    He Shuyuan didn''t seem to expect that Ouyang qinshao would know so much. She looked at her husband and didn''t dare to speak more.


    Seeing that his wife was like this, Cao Yan explained: "Shuyuan''s father was kind to my father in those years. Because of her father''s early death, Shuyuan''s mother remarried. My father didn''t want to be aggrieved by her benefactor''s daughter, so he asked a matchmaker to come to the door to say goodbye. Now Shuyuan''s mother has remarried to a merchant in Xilei kingdom as a concubine, and she has no contact with Shuyuan any more. As for the witchcraft..."


    "My Lord, Shuyuan didn''t mean to be evil. Indeed, she knows a little bit about witchcraft and witchcraft, but she has never been in touch with her since she married. Please be aware of it." The most hated thing in Longteng kingdom is witchcraft. It is also stipulated by law that once someone is found using witchcraft, she will be arrested and executed immediately. Therefore, Shuyuan is worried that Ouyang qinshao will not cure Baoer, and even report to the official to arrest her.


    "Nervous what?" Ouyang qinshao rolled his eyes and said: "witchcraft is like this again. Since you are not harmful to people''s hearts, even in the face of people like Lei Wu, you have not done any harm. It can be seen that you really want to have a good life with Cao Fu Zi. To tell you the truth, I am moved by your husband and wife''s feelings more than Jin Jian''s, I can''t do it. "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to talk to them. He said, "when you get to Kyoto, you''ll live your life well. Honey, I''ll do my best to take care of you. You''d better think about how to save more money in Kyoto. When baby comes back to you in the future, you''ll have a foothold."


    "I have hands and feet. I don''t need to be cared for. I don''t need to do laundry and cooking," Ouyang qinshao told them of their affairs and arrangements after they arrived in Kyoto. "If you really want to repay me, you should do well and do things where I recommend you. Don''t let me down."


    After Cao Yan and he Shuyuan repeatedly said thank you, Liu''s sister-in-law came in with a bowl of hot chicken soup, and Just smelling it, she felt delicious, because the aroma was so attractive.


    He Shuyuan, who dares to eat first, immediately asks Liu''s sister-in-law to give Ouyang qinshao the first place. "Liu''s sister-in-law, please give the soup to my uncle first. Shuyuan is not hungry. Let my uncle eat first."


    "If you don''t want to leave your father before or after you, you can call me Ouyang." Ouyang qinshao waved his hand and stood up, ready to go out. "Mrs. Cao has just given birth. It''s time to make up for it. Eat it while it''s hot. I''m not hungry. I''ll sleep in the carriage tonight. If you say goodbye to the villagers, you may have less chance to come back later."


    Liu''s sister-in-law thought she had heard it wrong. She turned to he Shuyuan and asked, "sister, where are you going? Bao''er has not yet reached the full moon. You haven''t finished your month yet. How can you leave? "


    Cao Yan took the chicken soup from Liu''s sister-in-law and carefully blew it to his wife''s mouth. At the same time, he also answered Liu''s question, "well, yes, I really appreciate your help these days. Cao has nothing to repay. Today, thanks for your help by the light of Mr. ou."


    Liu''s sister-in-law was suspicious and asked, "who is this young master Ou? Is he a distant relative of your Cao family? Why haven''t you mentioned it before? Looking at this young master ou, he doesn''t look like a young man. Does the Cao family still have relatives? "


    Xu Shi, Ouyang qinshao''s disguise today is a bit too quack, so the villagers feel that Cao Yan''s temperament is completely opposite to that of Ouyang qinshao, and they can''t bring their relatives together.


    As for aman, who has been questioned by villagers about the identity of Ouyang qinshao and his relationship with the Cao family, aman didn''t know anything. Besides, the young master and his wife have followed him to recognize Ouyang qinshao. How dare he talk about the master outside?

 Chapter 392

    The village was very busy that night. Ouyang qinshao had never come down in the carriage. Aman came to invite him out of the carriage several times to have dinner with the villagers, but she refused, and asked him to accompany his parents and say goodbye.


    Ah man was really obedient and gave his mother the silver that Ouyang qinshao gave him today.


    His mother loves his son, but he doesn''t dare to say no. after all, his father has said something. If ah man doesn''t serve master Cao, he won''t recognize him.


    With the silver, her mother wanted to say whether she could redeem her son from master Cao, but her husband didn''t say a word. A woman didn''t dare to disobey her father''s words. At last, she put the silver back to her son and said, "mother doesn''t need silver. It''s not easy to live outside. Master Cao is not what he used to be. You''d better keep some silver and take care of yourself. Don''t let my mother worry about it."


    Ouyang qinshao thinks that the people in the village are very good. The simple life and simple mind make this seemingly poor land human.


    Listening to the villagers'' blessing and farewell to Cao Yan''s husband and wife, there are even villagers who go home to bring their eggs and bacon with them. Ouyang qinshao really wants to take out a large number of food from the medical and toxin system to give them.


    But she can''t do that. Sometimes life will become better because of this. People''s hearts are always unpredictable, so she secretly made a plan.


    Take out the piccolo and blow it rhythmically. Although there is no sound, she knows that ziyao will receive her message, because this is the unique relationship between her and ziyao.


    It was a long night, but it was also the happiest in the village.


    The meat, which has not been seen for a long time, is enough for the children and the villagers. The warmth of the new quilt also touches the villagers. The excitement of the children is the biggest comfort for the villagers.


    Although we can''t live such a life all the time, it''s enough to have such a life once in our life. Especially for children, they have never eaten so much meat. It''s a luxury to eat eggs, let alone meat.


    Before dawn the next day, Cao Yan and his wife got up early because of bao''er''s cry.


    The crying child has milk to drink. There''s nothing wrong with that. Although she has been born for more than ten days, bao''er can only fill her stomach at other times except for the only full meal of milk powder given by Ouyang qinshao yesterday. The reason is that he Shuyuan has no milk at all.


    First, it''s her own problem. Second, there''s no condition for her to eat milk food. After all, the husband and wife can''t even drink porridge. How can they help he Shuyuan?


    Ouyang qinshao heard that bao''er was crying fiercely. He was afraid that he would suffocate. He knocked on their door in his cloak and asked in a low voice, "Cao Yan, but bao''er is hungry? I can prepare some more milk for it


    He Shuyuan is feeding baby, but I don''t know if she really doesn''t have any milk, or if baby doesn''t want to drink her milk any more, she is crying all the time.


    Cao Yan worried about whether bao''er was uncomfortable again, so he quickly cleaned up for his wife and opened the door to Ouyang qinshao behind the quilt. "Mr. ou, but bao''er bothered you to have a rest? I don''t know what happened to baby? I''ve been crying all the time


    As a matter of fact, Ouyang qinshao is not very familiar with babies. It was only after the establishment of Sifang Medical College, which specializes in obstetrics, that Ouyang qinshao became proficient. After all, it is here that maternal production really goes through the gate of hell.


    So obstetrics and gynecology is really needed for the people here, and it is urgent. Therefore, nowadays, she has no problem in delivery or baby care.


    He walked to the bedside and naturally picked up bao''er. He touched his forehead, palms and feet. He felt that his temperature was a little too high. He tried his lips again. He found that bao''er still wanted to suck milk. Then he said, "go on sleeping. Bao''er will take it with you. When ah man comes tomorrow, we will leave here."


    "Young master ou, is bao''er unwell?" He Shuyuan began to be nervous and worried, and her mood began to change a little bit, and even some of her thoughts could not be controlled.


    Ouyang qinshao is worried that she will be like this, so she didn''t say that bao''er has a fever now. Generally, babies are born with immunity, and they can''t get sick so early. But bao''er is different. She doesn''t want to make he Shuyuan blame herself for this, so she didn''t tell the truth.


    Cao Yan also found that his wife''s mood began to be unstable. He quickly came forward to hold his wife and comforted him: "no, Shuyuan. You just don''t want bao''er to disturb your rest. Don''t forget that you haven''t been out of the month yet. It''s not good for your health. Besides, bao''er still likes ou''er. Do you think you''re much quieter when you hold him in your hand?"


    Cao Yan is not as good as that. Ouyang qinshao didn''t find out. Bao''er really likes her. She leans on her all the time, sucks with her mouth open, looking for the source of milk.


    In this regard, she is really speechless, and there is no milk smell on her body. How can bao''er stick it on her chest?


    In addition, if you let Beitang Junhao see it, you will definitely order people to send bao''er seven feet away. According to his understanding of Beitang Junhao, you will say, "only the king can touch the body of our princess."


    In fact, she also thought that if their children want to drink milk in the future, I don''t know what the reaction will be.


    Bao''er''s quietness and Cao Yan''s words seemed to ease he Shuyuan''s mood a lot. At last, she was reluctant to watch Ouyang qinshao wrap bao''er tightly into the carriage.


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao wanted to say that their hut was not as warm as it was in the carriage, and she left the sight of others. She immediately took out the heat detector and took bao''er''s temperature. She found that it had burned to 39 degrees, and immediately took out the antipyretic and the ready milk powder.


    First he drank the antipyretic, and then he drank a small amount of milk powder. Because he was worried that if he drank too much milk powder, the sick baby would not be able to stand vomiting easily, so he decided to give him a small amount of multiple meals.


    After drinking the antipyretic, and drinking the milk, bao''er was sweating all over the body, and her temperature gradually faded.


    Worried about bao''er''s repeated fever, Ouyang qinshao decided to put bao''er into the medical and toxin system and put it in the incubator. The medical and toxin system monitors bao''er''s data. Once bao''er burns again, it will send out an alarm to inform her.


    So he took off the wet clothes for bao''er, put on a brand new baby clothes, wrapped the diaper wet, entered the incubator of the medical and toxin system, and Ouyang qinshao went to sleep peacefully.


    At daybreak, ah man appeared in front of Cao Yan''s strange house and stuck to the door. He didn''t hear any movement in the house. He was worried that the young master and his wife didn''t get up, and that they might wake up the young master. So he held his own baggage and leaned against the door and closed his eyes.


    As Ouyang qinshao guessed, bao''er''s fever began to burn in less than two hours, because the antipyretic could not be taken again in such a short time interval.


    So she chose physical cooling and took a bath in the baby''s swimming pool basin. Seeing that her forehead was slightly sweating, she picked her up and put on her clothes and diapers, then put her back in the incubator to continue to observe.


    But fortunately, after burning twice, bao''er fell asleep after drinking some milk powder. From this point of view, Ouyang qinshao felt that his decision was still right. Otherwise, no doctor would be willing to prescribe medicine for bao''er here.


    When ah man saw that it was almost time, he went to the kitchen to boil water and prepare for breakfast. When he saw Ouyang qinshao coming down from the carriage, he immediately welcomed him up. "Good morning, young master ou. I''ll take hot water to wash you. Just a moment."


    Ouyang qinshao called ah man and refused: "no, I''ve combed and washed it. Let''s leave the hot water for your young lady. When they are ready, we''ll leave."


    As soon as she finished, Cao Yan opened the door. It''s rare that his wife could sleep so well. He didn''t want to wake her up, so it would be late. Otherwise, he would not know Ouyang qinshao was in a hurry and would not get up early to prepare.


    "Mr. ou, I''m really complaining. Mr. Cao stayed up late and delayed your time. Please forgive me." Cao Yan didn''t say that his wife was late, but said that he was late. For this reason, Ouyang qinshao praised that a man who understands and understands his wife is really a good man, so she didn''t complain about them at all.

 Chapter 393

    "It''s OK. Only when we have a good rest can we make a better journey. Let my sister-in-law have a meal before we leave. It will take two or three days to go to Kyoto. I''ve got all the dry food on the way, but I need to appoint Mrs. Qu these days."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t urge him, but he revealed some information to let them all know that it would take several days to get to Kyoto, even by carriage, and they might not be able to eat and live well on the way.


    So he Shuyuan didn''t dare to let Ouyang qinshao wait for her. After aman heated the steamed bread, she took it to the carriage.


    Just after getting on the carriage, he Shuyuan didn''t see bao''er''s figure. She immediately got worried and asked, "where''s bao''er? Where''s my baby? "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t immediately explain, but said to him: "eat breakfast first, and these two pills are tonics, which are very effective for your recovery. After eating, I''ll let you see bao''er."


    He Shuyuan couldn''t see bao''er, and her mood began to get restless again. Cao Yan comforted her and watched her wife finish eating the steamed bread. She took the pills in Ouyang qinshao''s mouth with wet water. She couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    "Mr. ou, Shuyuan has done what you said, but now..." he Shuyuan was anxious to see bao''er, but before she finished, her eyelids began to fight.


    "You are very sleepy now, so you want to sleep. Close your eyes, and you see bao''er..." Ouyang qinshao has a pocket watch in his hand. He shakes it from left to right, slowly and gently hypnotizes he Shuyuan. He says: "bao''er is right beside you, lying beside you. He just finished his milk and fell asleep peacefully... You are tired, and you want to sleep with bao''er."


    Cao Yan looked at his wife with Ouyang qinshao''s words, really closed his eyes to his body, so he really fell asleep.


    Looking at Ouyang qinshao with surprise, he wanted to say something, but before he opened his mouth, Ouyang qinshao said, "let her lie down and have a good rest, at least during her confinement, make sure that she has a good rest, eat well and keep healthy."


    Cao Yan didn''t know how Ouyang qinshao did it, but he agreed with her very much. He made room for his wife to lie down, put on a quilt, and asked in a low voice, "Mr. ou, I heard that you have excellent medical skills. What I saw today is an eye opener for Cao, but Cao still wants to know where bao''er has gone? Why did you take bao''er away last night


    "Bao''er had a high fever last night, and her temperature was a little too high," he Shuyuan went to bed, and Ouyang qinshao told the truth. "Bao''er''s physical condition is far worse than you know. If Cao Fu Zi really wants bao''er to survive, he really can''t stay with you. I can''t tell you where bao''er is, but before going to Kyoto, I''ll let you see my baby


    "High temperature? High fever? What''s going on now, baby? Is the temperature coming down? Now who is taking care of bao''er, but... "


    Cao Yan asked several times in succession, but Ouyang qinshao took it with him. He broke his next words, "bao''er is very good now, sleeping very well, and he has drunk milk twice in the meantime. He needs to rest for a few days. You don''t have to ask more. You''d better put your mind on his wife. Bao''er will take care of him."


    Cao Yan didn''t expect that they would be separated so soon. He thought that they could get along for at least a few days to solve his wife''s reluctance to give up her baby. But now it seems that this can only be extravagant hope.


    It can be seen that Cao Yan is worried about his wife''s situation. Xu doesn''t know how to face his wife and ask about bao''er''s whereabouts. He turns his eyes and looks at his wife. He hasn''t moved for a long time.


    Ouyang qinshao feels that it''s wrong to do this, but he thinks that it''s the last good thing for bao''er, and it''s also for the future of their family. He comforts himself and turns to Cao Yan.


    "Don''t worry about your sister-in-law. As long as you stay here for a few days, she won''t have any problems." Ouyang qinshao doesn''t worry about he Shuyuan. She has many ways to stabilize people, but Cao Yan hasn''t figured out what to do for him. "But you have thought about what to do after you go to Kyoto?"


    Cao Yan shook his head. Although he didn''t know what he could do, his heart toward Ouyang qinshao didn''t change. "As long as Mr. Ou ordered, Cao would do it. If he didn''t understand, Cao could learn. Cao believed that there was nothing difficult in the world, just for fear of those who wanted to do it."


    "What are you good at? Like teaching? Accounting? Or do you want to sell noodles for a living? " Ouyang qinshao thought about what a scholar like Cao Yan could do. "Or do you want to be an official in the imperial court?"


    "Mr. Ou wants to be an official in the lower court?" Cao Yan asked in surprise.


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head and stressed: "it''s not me who want to, it''s you who don''t want to, Cao Yan. I''ll say it again. I don''t need your husband and wife to do anything for me. I don''t need people or money. When your husband and wife arrive in Kyoto, they need you to be self reliant. I don''t want to support useless people."


    "Cao understands," Cao Yan said clearly, but Ouyang qinshao couldn''t see where he understood, because then his words directly knocked Ouyang qinshao down. "Cao knows how to calculate accounts, and has taught to children. Cao will find a school to teach and study, and strive to be successful in next year''s spring exam


    Ouyang qinshao stroked his forehead speechless, "do you want to be an official in the court? If you don''t want to, you don''t have to. I''m just asking for an example. I don''t want you to do it. Do you understand?"


    Cao Yan nodded heavily, seriously back: "Cao understand."


    The more Cao Yan was like this, the more Ouyang qinshao felt that he didn''t understand it, but he didn''t want to spend any more time discussing it with him. Instead, he wanted Liu Hui to find a school for him to teach and see the situation.


    About an hour, when ah man was driving the carriage on the only road to the nearest town, suddenly the carriage was pulled to a stop by ah man.


    Without waiting for Cao Yan to ask what the situation was, he heard a frivolous voice from outside, "I planted this tree, and I drove this road. If you want to cross this road, you can buy road money."


    After hearing this classic line, Ouyang qinshao thought that he would not despise the robber.


    Ah man has never seen such a scene. His feet are soft and he doesn''t dare to move at all. Although Cao Yan looks calm, his instinctive reaction of holding his wife is enough to show that he has no idea at all.


    Ouyang qinshao was so excited that he took out a black towel from his arms and covered his face. Then he lost one to Cao Yan and said, "go, rob!"


    Cao Yan stares at big eyes, can''t believe what he hears and sees, especially Ouyang qinshao''s excited eyes when he takes out the black mask. People who don''t know think she is the robber, waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    See Cao Yan no action, also urged its way: "don''t grind Ji, a short while by others quick foot first, we can lose."


    Cao Yanfa really didn''t know much about the evil doctor. Besides the special way of treating people, he even had a unique personality.


    When Cao Yan tied the black scarf, he opened the thick quilt. He found that there were two handfuls hidden in it. Most importantly, Ouyang qinshao lost one to you. Before he was ready, he lifted the thick cotton curtain of the carriage and pushed open the small door of the carriage.


    With the sword on his shoulder, he looked at the rough man in front of him openly and condescensively. He was also covered with black scarf and said with a smile, "ha ha ha... Finally, I''ve been waiting for you. You''ve got to stand up for me. You don''t want to run. I''ll have to harvest a lot. Come on, come on... Robbery, male left, female right, one by one, I''ll throw all my valuable things on this cloth. "


    Then he kicked Cao Yan, threw him a large piece of coarse cloth, and motioned him to put the cloth on the ground. "What are you still doing? If you don''t lay the cloth well, you''ll have to leave after you finish this vote? Recently, there are many people passing by. You can''t let others cut you off. "


    Ah man Meng, but what''s more unclear is the mountain bandits who were going to rob them.


    Pointing at Ouyang qinshao, he roared: "you are a dead boy. Do you know who I am? Do you dare to rob Laozi''s place? It''s a long life, isn''t it


    As soon as the speaker finished speaking, there was a big knife at his feet. He was so scared that he didn''t even stand firm. He almost thought he was going to be hit by the big knife.


    Ouyang qinshao complacently smiles, "don''t choke with me, I''m here to rob, I''m here to eat black..."

 Chapter 394

    After hearing this, the mountain bandit wants to know that he has met an expert. But the bandit leader thinks that Ouyang qinshao''s tone is a little big. Look, there are more than ten of them. Look back at Ouyang qinshao.


    A rickshaw driver who was so scared that he couldn''t stand steadily. He looked like a soft persimmon who even walked. How can he compete with them.


    But just now Ouyang qinshao flew over, and now he''s still on the ground, which scared the mountain bandits.


    So the head of the bandit stood in front of him and yelled at Ouyang qinshao: "boy, since you are experts, you have to weigh whether you have the ability to eat black. There are 18 brothers, and there are only three of you. When you look at them, you don''t even like them. Do you want to be black Laozi


    Ouyang qinshao laughs. He uses his lightness skill to fly to the strong bandit''s head.


    The bandit leader thought that she was going to attack him, so he took the lead in attacking Ouyang qinshao. But he didn''t expect that she was just a flash. Then he quickly extended her hand to him, and didn''t hit the bandit head. Then he retreated a little bit, flew back again, and accurately returned to the top of the carriage, sat on it, throwing the extra money bag in his hand.


    At the beginning, they didn''t know what Ouyang qinshao meant, but they soon found that the bandit''s hand went to his waist, and then they found that his money bag was missing.


    The bandit leader''s performance is not bad, but it''s only on the surface, because he knows that they are really going to fall this time, and the other party''s skill is really well understood. Even if all of them go together, they may not be able to bear her alone.


    The bandit head''s action, as well as watching Ouyang qinshao not move, other bandits also understand what''s the matter, hold injustice for the bandit head and say: "boy, give back the money bag of the second leader, otherwise we don''t blame our brother for tearing up many people."


    This is called the head of the family. Looking at the excited look of the brothers, he immediately stopped them and said, "OK, let''s withdraw."


    The second leader suffered a loss. Of course, his subordinates were not worth it. What''s more, he lost face in front of his subordinates, so he immediately advised: "second leader, we are not afraid of them. There are only three of them, and we are eighteen. Kill them."


    "That''s enough..." the second leader stopped and said, "Sir, we have met in the mountains and rivers. Today, I, er Niu, have recognized our fate. They..." Er Niu refers to his subordinates. "It''s not morally right to go down the mountain and rob. But we are also righteous and purposeful bandits. We don''t rape, kill or hurt women and children. Er Niu looks like a chivalrous man, Brothers, it''s time to be forced by the bandits. Can we say goodbye to them? "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t move. Looking at Er Niu, he seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he asked, "whose soldiers were you, why did you come here to be bandits?"


    "Sir, you..." Er Niu didn''t expect that they were all dressed like this. They would be seen as bandits. Were they soldiers?


    "Old man, I used to be a soldier too. Your movements are very neat. Although you are dressed like bandits, you still have martial arts in the army all the year round. It''s impossible to change it," Ouyang qinshao said to the public. "Although the bandits are the same family, do you think you are too bandits? Did you really come out to rob


    Er Niu hung his head and said nothing, but his men didn''t want to be wronged. He immediately explained, "they are sorry for us. Why do we continue to work for them?"


    Ouyang qinshao thought it was interesting, so he asked: "you don''t look like normal retired soldiers. Is it difficult for your generals to entrap you?"


    "It''s not just the entrapment, he didn''t regard us as human beings at all," said a black skinny bandit, who had been standing at the end. He crowded forward and said angrily, "we''ve pushed out our whole battalion as a lure, regardless of our life or death, but we still think we''ll be valued and rush forward with enthusiasm. What''s the result? We were besieged. If the leader didn''t take us out of the siege, we would have 3000 people in a battalion, and less than 100 people survived. Do you think we could go back to continue our allegiance? "


    Ouyang qinshao looked at the bandits and found that there were scars on the exposed body parts of each of them. However, the small black and thin bandit obviously didn''t walk very naturally. Maybe he hurt his leg in that battle.


    Ouyang qinshao can''t say anything about such soldiers. After all, death and injury are inevitable in war. However, the leader is a little too much. In order to win a battle, he even sent out a battalion of soldiers as an inducement.


    Well, the most important thing is that they still don''t send people to rescue them. No wonder they are willing to go down the mountain to be pirates rather than go back and continue to be loyal to their country.


    But that''s all. The most chilling thing is yet to come.


    "We can only be bandits," said Er Niu hen. "We are deserters. There are no official documents. Even our family members are implicated because of us. They are sentenced to slavery by the imperial court. In order to understand and rescue our family members, we have to go up the mountain to escape."


    Over the years, Ouyang qinshao has met many bandits like this. These people are good in nature, but later they were forced to be bandits for a living, because if they were caught by the imperial court, they would be executed or assigned to the frontier as dead slaves, and their families were male slaves and female prostitutes. The punishment is very heavy.


    She can''t change these institutional matters, because she is not in power. If she wants to change all these things, unless she stands at the top and becomes the ultimate master, this kind of sexual situation will continue to happen.


    As before, Ouyang qinshao was once a member of the army, so he agreed with and made the same decision for this kind of iron man who had sacrificed his life for the country.


    "Take me up the mountain. I want to see your boss." Ouyang qinshao did not promise anything, but directly want to talk to their boss.


    "What do you mean, sir? Are you from the imperial court? " Er Niu asked anxiously.


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head and explained: "Lao Tzu most appreciates the soldiers who work hard for the country. I''m not from the imperial court, but I don''t want the soldiers to end up like this. It''s not our fault. You shed your blood for your country. You shouldn''t live like this."


    Er Niu didn''t understand. Instead, the thin black bandit had a more flexible mind and immediately responded, "do you want to join our mountain stronghold?"


    "You have a good mind, and you say something similar, but it''s not complete. I have to talk to your leaders about this. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. But I advise you to stop robbing here. Soon, a group of soldiers who don''t know who will be ready to enter Qingping town. I''m afraid that your stronghold will bear the brunt of the suppression."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t force them. She gave them the chance, but whether she grasped it or not was their business. So she threw the money bag back to Erniu, fell back to the carriage, and was ready to go back to the carriage.


    Er Niu held the purse tightly in his hand and watched Ouyang qinshao leave. The carriage had already started to run. At last, he couldn''t hold back and ran up. "Wait a moment, please wait a moment..."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t stop, but Cao Yan thought they were pitiful. Seeing that she didn''t move, he thought he didn''t hear her, so he reminded him: "Mr. ou, the elder brother Er Niu is catching up..."


    Nodded, or let the carriage run some way, still hear the voice of two cattle, at this time Ouyang qinshao just said: "a man stop."


    Amanla stopped the carriage, but Er Niu came to the carriage after running for a while. Looking at its breath, it was stable. It can be seen that he didn''t neglect to exercise.


    "Sir, er Niu, I''ll take you to see the leader. But if you cheat Er Niu, don''t blame Er Niu. I''ll take my men to chase you to the ends of the earth."


    It was very difficult for Erniu to make such a decision. What he thought was that he didn''t want to hurt his brother and their family because of his decision.


    Ouyang qinshao patted Er Niu on the shoulder, just like he used to be in the military camp. He had no identity, no gender, only brotherhood, only the loyalty of blood for the country. He assured him, "you won''t regret today''s choice. When you think back in the future, you will appreciate Laozi and your decision today."

 Chapter 395

    Er Niu asked to go up the mountain blindfolded by Ouyang qinshao, but Ouyang qinshao pointed to he Shuyuan in the carriage and said, "we are still pregnant in the carriage, so I''m afraid we can''t meet your requirements. Of course, they can. If you have to, you can only carry her up the mountain."


    Er Niu didn''t expect that the three of them were eating black, and they even took their mothers to travel?


    Feeling a little suspicious, he immediately alerted Ouyang qinshao, kept a certain distance, and said: "hand in the maternal and the baby in the carriage, whether we will save the maternal and the baby at the last breath."


    It seems that these two cattle and others are really a group of bandits with principles. They thought they were robbing women and children. Before Ouyang Qin said anything, Cao Yan said, "that''s my wife. Do you want to rob my wife and children?"


    Er Niu knew that he had misunderstood them. He was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, er Niu misunderstood."


    "Lao Tzu''s surname is Ou, and his name is Yang. You can call me Ouyang or just like him," Ouyang qinshao said, pointing to Cao Yan. "You can call me Mr. ou. He''s my military adviser. You can call him Mr. Cao. It''s Mr. Cao''s bookboy, ah man, who drives the carriage."


    Seeing that Ouyang qinshao had taken the initiative to show his sincerity to them, Erniu introduced himself and said, "my name is master Niu. I''m the second leader in the village, so everyone used to call me Erniu, scholar..."


    Er Niu pointed to the black, thin and small man and said that his name was a scholar. Ouyang qinshao immediately looked at Xiang Cao Yan and then turned to see the scholar. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Then he gave a thumbs up and said, "OK, scholar, your head is good."


    As he Shuyuan is still sleeping, she still thinks she is playing happily with bao''er.


    The two sides were frank with each other, so Er Niu didn''t force them to go up the mountain blindfolded. As for he Shuyuan, er Niu arranged people to lift the whole carriage awning to the mountain. As for the horses and brackets, they were put in a hidden place at the foot of the mountain and tied there.


    At first, the road up the mountain was not easy to walk, even the horse and cart awning could not be lifted up, but fortunately, these bandits were really moral and didn''t have any complaints. They went around multiple roads and tried to find some broad and feasible way up the mountain.


    It took nearly two hours to get to the mountain, but the mountain stronghold was actually built in a very hidden way. The whole mountain stronghold was built by piling thick wood about five meters high into the ground. Looking at this defense, we can see that their leader had some wisdom to take them to break through the siege and survive.


    For such a person, Ouyang qinshao is more determined to income her bandits decision.


    "The second leader is back... The second leader is back..." when he saw Er Niu, the guard who was staring at the sentry immediately roared in a high voice.


    After a while, the high wooden fence slowly came down to meet their return.


    But when he saw a stranger, someone immediately questioned Er Niu, "Er Niu, what are you doing? Have you forgotten the rules in the stockade? If elder brother knows, he will drive you out of the stronghold. "


    "No, they are looking for elder brother," Er Niu did not elaborate, but asked where his elder brother wanted to go. "Where''s elder brother? And where''s the third one? "


    Ouyang qinshao took down the black towel, showed her white face, and waved to the child who was still hiding behind the adults. She looked very friendly, and the children couldn''t help peeping at her.


    Cao Yan saw that Ouyang qinshao took off the black face towel, and he also took it down to show his true face, and he had no fear of facing Niu Er Shi just now.


    Ah man looks around curiously, as if he feels very fresh about everything here. He has never seen such a world before. He really thinks that the outside world is too novel.


    Soon the news spread that Er Niu broke the rules of the village and brought in strangers. More and more people from the village came to watch, and the leader who was training his children to practice boxing also learned about it and came along the same way with Lao San.


    So the gate of the village was full of people. Some bold children wanted to run to Ouyang qinshao to talk and ask about the outside world.


    Ouyang qinshao is still the same as before. He reaches into the wide sleeve and takes out the candy with a move of his mind. With the wide sleeve as a barrier, Ouyang qinshao also takes things out of the medical and drug system without fear.


    At the beginning, when she handed the candy to the children, they didn''t dare to take it. Fortunately, the scholar did the delivery for them. The children were very happy when they ate the candy and preserves for the first time, and their impression of Ouyang qinshao rose.


    When the leader saw Ouyang qinshao and others, he couldn''t help frowning and gesturing to Erniu to explain, "what''s the matter? Why do you bring people to the village? "


    As soon as Erniu opened his mouth, Ouyang qinshao took the lead in introducing himself: "I''m Ou Mingyang. I have a business that I want to talk to the leader. Do you have the will to talk? I promise I won''t let you down. "


    The leader didn''t want to cause panic among the people in the stronghold, so he said, "old three, please go to the side room and have a rest. Er Niu, come with me."


    Old three very politely will Ouyang qinshao to the side hall, "please come with old three here for a rest, a moment, the leader will give Ouyang a reply."


    Ouyang qinshao did not refuse, obediently followed the past, but the second one took the scholar to follow their leader. It seemed that the second one was afraid and could not explain the matter clearly.


    In the meeting hall, the leader looked at Er Niu seriously and said, "how did you come back? Have you forgotten the rules of the village? Or do you want to kill the whole village? "


    "No, elder brother," Er Niu quickly explained, "Ouyang said that he can help us not to hide any more, and our family no longer need to worry about being sentenced by the imperial court. That''s why I brought people to the stockade."


    The scholar said about what happened at the foot of the mountain, but the boss was also moved. They have been bandits here for six years, and many children have never been out of the village since they were born. In order to avoid the pursuit of the imperial court, they had no choice but to hide in the mountain, but their descendants can''t follow them all the time¡°


    For the sake of their children and the future life of all the people, if they can vindicate themselves, they will certainly pay, return their identity and their reputation. This is their hope in this life.


    It''s just that this person can believe it or not. That''s what he needs to think about, because his decision is likely to put the whole stronghold in danger, or even destroy it, so he can''t make a hasty decision.


    "I''ve heard rumors about some of my peers. I don''t know if they are true¡° The scholar is basically the most intelligent person in the village, so every time Er Niu goes out, in order to prevent his impulse, the leader will let the scholar go out with ER Niu.


    It''s a good thing that the scholar is here today. Otherwise, with the brain of these two cows, they will kill Ouyang qinshao and others immediately, let alone treat them as distinguished guests.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the two leaders at the same time.


    "Remember when we robbed one of the caravans three years ago?" The scholar told the story of three years and said: "the escort leader employed by the caravan once said that bandits can become an army. The army bandits are a family. If you want to be a member of the bandit army, you can contact them."


    "At that time, I was still thinking, how could a bandit be a soldier? Not to mention being able to walk around the world with an open and aboveboard escort? " The scholar analyzed: "and this Ouyang said something similar to the dart leader three years ago. She said that she used to be a soldier, and that the army and bandits were a family. I think maybe she really has a way to make us live an aboveboard life again."


    The leader thought, turned to the third and asked, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t think that boy is a soldier. He''s smooth and skinny. I don''t know. I think he''s a girl''s family. If it''s not for the scholar, I don''t believe that she has such ability with her thin appearance."


    "The boy Ouyang really knows his martial arts. He really has nothing to say about his skill. Boss, you can try him. He''s really good." Er Niu has experienced it personally, so he really agrees with Ouyang qinshao''s ability.


    Cao Yan was suddenly a little uneasy at this time. "Mr. ou, will they want to go back and trap us first and then..."


    "In this way, you are so flustered," Ouyang qinshao chuckled and sipped the hot tea, not caring about the way: "they won''t kill us, they need us to help them live a aboveboard day, and I''m the only one who can help them."


    "Brother Ouyang, why are you so sure that Guo will agree?" Guo Ming came with standard military steps.

 Chapter 396

    Ouyang qinshao''s self-confidence is not unreasonable, because she grasped their psychology, understood what they wanted, understood their mood and expectation.


    As a successful negotiator, as long as we grasp the other party''s psychological activities, we will have half the success. For others, we need to see whether the other party''s demands are beyond her tolerance.


    "As long as Brother Guo is really thinking about the people in the village, he will certainly be willing to negotiate with me." Ouyang qinshao poured a cup of tea, raised his cup to Guo Ming, and then put it in the position opposite to him. The meaning was clear. If he was willing to talk, he sat down and talked slowly.


    Guo Ming is not coquettish. He sits down and dries the tea directly. Then he introduces himself: "Guo Ming, the leader of Liuzhai, master Niu, the second leader, Li Han, the third leader."


    Guo Ming introduced them one by one, and Ouyang qinshao followed suit: "Ouyang, a professional doctor, a part-time bandit, a special black eater, Cao Yan, a temporary military adviser, a professional teacher, a man, a Affairs Director... A miscellaneous..."


    Ah man was very happy when he was called, but at last, he complained: "Mr. ou..."


    "It''s all right. When your young master accepts your younger brother, you can really be the director." Ouyang qinshao comforted.


    Looking at Ouyang qinshao''s casual appearance, Guo Ming felt that it was not reliable. After all, for a stranger who didn''t know anything, he couldn''t trust him immediately.


    Although Cao Yan was taken seriously, when Ouyang qinshaoti and his younger brother took over, he couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Seeing this, Ouyang qinshao could not help patting Cao Yan on the shoulder and encouraging him: "it''s hard for you to be promising like this. Not everyone can be my military adviser. You don''t want any silver in your pocket like this. Life''s ups and downs are like marching battles. Winning and losing are common affairs of soldiers. It''s no big deal. Besides, as long as you are willing to work hard, Maybe your future achievements will be far greater than when your father was alive. "


    Guo Ming felt very confused when he saw the three of them like this. He felt as if they were not very familiar with each other.


    "Ah, I forgot to tell you that they just received it, so they haven''t adapted to the new identity," Ouyang qinshao said naturally, waving his hand. "But you don''t have to worry. Since I dare to change with you, I won''t let you down. If you want to follow me, you will be the 18th army of our bandit army. Of course, now you can only be the 18th battalion, After all, there are a few of you. "


    "Eighteen battalions?" Li Han was a little surprised and said, "are you the mysterious man who specializes in bandits?"


    Ouyang qinshao shrugged, poured his tea and did not deny: "it seems that I am quite famous in your business."


    "Mr. Guo wants to know how brother Ouyang brought us all out of this mountain stronghold to live a aboveboard life?" Guo Ming now understood why the scholar would agree that Er Niu would take Ouyang qinshao and them into the village. Xiangbi also had this conjecture, but he didn''t say it.


    What he didn''t expect was that the people in this industry were real, although they looked so young, some of them were beyond his expectation.


    "As long as you promise to officially enter my bandit army and become a member of the bandit army, I will let you know some secrets about the army," Ouyang qinshao said without a positive answer. He just made a promise, and at the same time did not forget to remind him, "but my bandit Army is not so easy to enter. You should be aware that if you enter my army, you will be a member of the bandit army. As a soldier, You have to obey orders. Your comrades in arms are your family, regardless of each other. "


    "No, big brother..." when Li Han heard the word "obey orders", he immediately wanted to reject it reflexively, "we can''t go through it again..."


    Guo Ming was afraid to step because he didn''t take the risk. If he was himself, he would be useless. But now, he is carrying the whole Liuzhai people, so he hesitates.


    Ouyang qinshao heard that the attack on them was too big and the cost was too high, so they were not willing to be loyal to anyone and the country.


    When she was trapped in the snow for ten days without being rescued, she also thought about whether the organization had given up on her. She had made such a great contribution and sacrifice for the organization, but in return she had no value of being rescued.


    Of course, this is just what they think when they are threatened and under extreme circumstances. The actual situation is different from that of Guo Ming.


    So Ouyang qinshao took out a dagger from his boot, slapped it heavily on the table, and said boldly, "man, do something and do nothing. If you didn''t listen to elder brother Erniu, you should be so ambitious and moral as bandits, you wouldn''t be in a hurry to find Brother Guo. It''s really that Ouyang didn''t have the heart to ignore you because he knew you were going to be exterminated."


    "Brother ou, what do you mean by that?" Guo Ming asked.


    "Ah... Boss, I forgot," Er Niu thought of such an important thing and immediately reported: "brother Ouyang said that there would be troops passing by soon. If we knew the existence of our Liuzhai, we would certainly suffer."


    Guo Ming looked at Li Han and seemed to be asking, while Li Han shook his head and said he didn''t know, "boss, I didn''t hear about it in the town. It''s remote, the land is not fertile, and the population is sparse. Most people live by hunting. The imperial court can''t suddenly send troops to suppress bandits."


    "I didn''t say it was a soldier sent by the imperial court..." Ouyang qinshao added: "it''s still unknown whether this soldier is a good soldier or a bad soldier, but it can be concluded that some people are interested in this place and want to" garrison troops "here."


    "What do you mean, brother Ouyang?" Er Niu''s brain is not very good, just from the appearance of these five thick can be inferred, so in the face of Ouyang qinshao said some obscure words, can''t turn around.


    At this point, Guo Ming and Li Han immediately understood what was going on, and why Li Han did not hear about the imperial court sending troops to suppress bandits.


    "Brother Ou''s news is true?" Guo Ming confirmed.


    Ouyang qinshao pointed to Cao Yan and said: "you can ask him, people from Qingping Town, now in Qingping Town, as long as they are not heard of rich businessmen and officials, they have been changed, and his family is just one of them."


    Cao Yan didn''t understand why Ouyang qinshao said that his family was persecuted by Lei Wu because someone had a plan. Although he didn''t know, he couldn''t disobey her words, but he didn''t want to tell lies, so he just nodded his head and didn''t say a word more.


    A man''s brain is similar to ER Niu''s, so he feels that Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know the truth. He opens his mouth and corrects: "no, the Cao family is persecuted by Lei Wu, just like..."


    "Ah man..." Cao Yan realized that ah man wanted to do something bad, so he immediately stopped and said: "you go to guard the young lady, lest Shuyuan will wake up and get sick again later."


    "But young master, Duke ou..." ah man still wants to make things clear.


    But Cao Yan didn''t give him another chance, "still don''t go, or do you want to go back?"


    "No... young master, ah man is going now..." ah man was afraid that Cao Yan would not let him follow, so he went to the guest room of the back hall of Pian hall.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t get angry because of aman''s many words, but he said, "Lei Wu, I believe you''ve heard recently that a small courier in the imperial court frequently came to Kyoto and Qingping Town, and Lei Hong''s strange behavior. Don''t you realize it''s wrong?"


    Ouyang qinshao''s words, directly to the key people, also let Guo Ming and Li Han into meditation.


    After a while, Guo Ming asked, "how long will they be here?"


    "Fast is ten days, slow is one month," Ouyang qinshao guessed, "if ou is right, now there are disguised soldiers in Qingping town looking for a residence."


    Although it''s only Ouyang qinshao''s guess, it''s inferred from the information she got and the words she heard from the people in the town that the town suddenly becomes so active and lively, and more and more people are working in the town. It seems that the other party has probably started to take action.


    As for Rouge workshop, Ouyang qinshao guessed that it must be set up by the other party collecting information in this town. It''s common for this person to drink three cups of wine and drink a little. What''s more, rose also gives psychedelic drugs to the men who went to consume?

 Chapter 397

    Guo Ming didn''t fully believe Ouyang qinshao''s words. In his opinion, there are some things he needs to confirm, because the geographical environment and other factors here are really suitable for them to avoid the pursuit of the imperial court. If it''s true, if they are found here, they must be the first place to be seen.


    Li Han was more calm. Although he didn''t think as much as Guo Ming, he was not as impulsive as Er Niu. So he asked, "brother ou, how can we believe what you said and how can you prove that you are the commander of the bandit army?"


    Ouyang qinshao takes out a gold medal from his arms. It''s very small, but it''s very delicate. What he sees on his face is the military character.


    Er Niu grabs the gold medal and looks through it. Then he hands it to Guo Ming and says, "boss, what''s that word?"


    "You can''t read. Where are you going first?" Ouyang, "what do you think you are going to make complaints about when you are two masters?"


    "War work!" Two cattle dry ground return a way.


    Ouyang qinshao pauses for a moment, as if she has forgotten about it. Here, most of the soldiers are rewarded for their meritorious service. The last time Yuheng went on an expedition, they were rewarded according to this.


    So Ouyang qinshao was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "Oh, forget, my army is not interested in this, so I didn''t realize the military merit."


    "Are you really the commander of the bandit army?" Guo Ming felt the gold medal in his hand and could not tell whether it was true or false. He could only rely on Ouyang qinshao''s words.


    "In our army, everyone has a unique number. In the bandit army, we have no name, only a number. We call it the military number. Everyone''s information is queried and entered through this number. Besides the number, we also have everyone''s code. This is for the convenience of sacrificing our real identity when performing tasks, It won''t affect the organization and the family. "


    Ouyang qinshao told them some information, not that she was bold, but that she was sure that Guo Ming would join her bandit army, become the 18th battalion of the bandit army, and become the 18th army in the future.


    "Brother ou, Guo needs time to check some things. I wonder if brother ou can stay in Hu Village for a few days?" Guo Ming thought about too many facts, so he couldn''t give Ouyang qinshao a reply immediately.


    But Ouyang qinshao shook his head. "No... it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I have to get to Kyoto in three days, otherwise something big will happen."


    The event in Ouyang qinshao''s mouth refers to Beitang Junhao. Because she knows him well, she will return to Beijing to inspect her wound in ten days. If ziyao pretends to be her again and she is missing, she will fight with ziyao and force ziyao to tell her whereabouts.


    But this North Hall Jun Hao is angry, the consequence is afraid even its father emperor feels afraid, so she can''t dare to touch his anger.


    In addition, she has many things to deal with, such as rose, ah Yan, ah Li in Rouge workshop, and the ashes of mother Du Lin, etc.


    Of course, if she could, she would like to visit her nominal wife, Maureen.


    Although ziyao said that she had sent han to help Mo ling''er, she felt it was necessary to go in person. After all, she owed Mo ling''er this. If it was not for her help, Mo ling''er would not be hurt like that, and her mother would not be eager to marry her husband.


    In addition, the matter of her being defiled has spread in the aristocratic circle of Xingyue kingdom. How could a man want to marry her? For this reason, she knew that she was a woman disguised as a man, and also said that she was willing to marry her, but the harm still existed, because she confessed to Maureen that she was a woman.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Mo ling''er accepted it. For such a woman, Ouyang qinshao really felt that he owed her too much.


    On the third day of their marriage, Ouyang qinshao left, and it was the carriage prepared by Mo linger himself and all the things for their journey.


    It has been more than half a year since then, and Mo ling''er has never taken the initiative to find her, and never sent a letter to her. I think this time, she really thinks that she can''t do it, and wants to see her for the last time.


    Guo Ming thought that he was trying to force him to speak, and his face showed a questioning expression.


    At this time, Cao Yan stood up and testified for Ouyang qinshao: "you are really busy when you go back to Beijing. If you don''t have just finished the production, you won''t be in a hurry."


    Guo Ming had heard the scholar say about he Shuyuan in the meeting hall, so he believed what he said to Ouyang qinshao.


    "Brother ou, can you..." Guo Ming wanted to buy more time from Ouyang qinshao, but Ouyang qinshao still shook his head.


    "I really can''t stay long, and you don''t have much time to think about it. You should have thought about how long it will take to move the whole Liuzhai?" Ouyang qinshao said: "marching is about the art of war and speed, but if you look at you, do you dare to say you are a soldier? Look at your family. If you are really under siege and suppression, your Liuzhai defense can really fight for some time for you, but if they are attacked by fire, none of you can run away. "


    Cao Yan didn''t take part in any battle, but he still knew a little about it. So he explained: "the external defense of your village is really strong, but if the other side wants to kill all the people regardless of the cost, it will take less than five days to launch a rocket, or directly besiege, the food and water resources of Yiliu village."


    "According to the young master, if the other party enters Qingping town as a civilian or a refugee within ten days, there will be at least a thousand people, and the front-line team must be elite soldiers, which will be even more unfavorable to the village." Cao Yan looks at the weak and useless, but in fact his brain is really good, and what he says is very clear: "although Cao does not know the specific situation of the village, he guesses, It will take more than ten days for us to clean up and evacuate in batches. Otherwise, it will certainly attract the attention of the other party, and the consequences will be even more unimaginable. "


    Ouyang qinshao gives Cao Yan a look of praise. He finds that he has found treasure this time. Although bao''er''s business is a little tricky, if Cao Yan can be used for it, it''s worth it.


    Guo Ming didn''t expect that the two men had just arrived at Liuzhai for less than an hour, and then they made an analysis and understanding of everything in Liuzhai. Although they didn''t know much about it, they all hit the nail on the head and forced them to make a decision immediately.


    "Elder brother ou, not to mention whether the forces you mentioned really fall in love with this place, but this is only elder brother Ou''s conjecture, which has not been confirmed. If it is elder brother Ou alone, it is impossible to evacuate the whole Liuzhai?"


    Guo Ming is not a reckless man. He can''t let the whole Liuzhai village be in danger because of his decision. Therefore, he has to make every decision carefully. What''s more, this is not a simple decision.


    Ouyang qinshao nodded with approval, took back the gold medal that Guo Ming had put on the table, and said slowly: "I never force others to do things. No matter whether you decide to join the bandits or not, I''ve given you advice and told you what information you can give. As for the decision, it''s in your hands. If you are confirming that my information is accurate, Brother Guo will find it too late, I can give you a suggestion. "


    "Brother Ouyang, speak quickly." Er Niu was so anxious that he was worried that what Ouyang qinshao said was true, and they didn''t have time to prepare, so he asked anxiously.


    "King of war, Jun Hao of Beitang!" Ouyang qinshao said with a stealing smile.


    Guo Ming, er Niu and Li Han immediately sank their faces and did not speak.


    And Ouyang qinshao asked tentatively: "you won''t tell me that he was the one who lured you to be bait, right?"


    "Hum, that''s him. He''s a devil. He''s a villain who doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice his subordinates for the sake of utility. He can do anything for himself. He''s not even as good as a pig or a dog. If you ask us to go to him, it''s a gift to him that we don''t kill him." Two cattle temper up, a series of guns, the North Hall Jun Hao scolded some hard to hear.


    Ouyang qinshao feels suspicious. According to his understanding of Beitang Junhao, he will never be like this. Especially when he treats his soldiers, she can see that he attaches great importance to them. Moreover, she also heard Chu Liufeng say that he will give special care and help to the families of soldiers who have been injured, retired and died in the war. How can he be like what Erniu said?


    "Have you made a mistake? Didn''t Zhan Wang get hurt in the war five years ago and retire all the time? You... "Ouyang qinshao didn''t seem to think of anything. He immediately turned to the side and asked," you said that the king of war ordered you to lure the enemy, and then you were trapped and there was no one to rescue you? Was it the battle that the king of war fought for Liancheng with Zhu Xiguo five years ago? "

 Chapter 398

    "Yes, that''s the battle," Li Han recalled vividly. His expression was very excited. He wanted to drink the blood and eat the meat of Jun Hao of Beitang. He said with gnashing teeth: "if he could lead the soldiers to the rescue in time, our 3000 brothers would not escape less than 100 people, Blood... It''s all our brother''s blood... They didn''t even have a corpse in the capital. In the end, we''ll end up in the name of treason and desertion. "


    Guo Ming''s situation is even worse, and his eyes are already bleeding. "Guo respects elder brother ou. You are a man of true nature. No matter what elder brother Ou says is true or not, Guo thanks elder brother ou. Liuzhai is a place for bandits and bandits, so he doesn''t want to be killed. Er Niu, see off the guests."


    If this matter has nothing to do with Jun Hao of Beitang, Ouyang qinshao can take people away without saying a word, but he doesn''t know it. Now when he hears it, he thinks it''s suspicious, and it''s not a simple event.


    After all, Junhao of Beitang was besieged in those years, and he escaped with all his life. Even if he escaped, he was injured and suffered for five years. Up to now, he still doesn''t know which side he was injured by. There is no way to find out.


    But Guo Ming and others are so coincidentally besieged, and they believe that it was Jun Hao of Beitang who sent them out to die and didn''t rescue them. What''s the problem?


    Who set up the bureau? Or is it a game in the middle of the game, in order to wipe out the pro army of Junhao Beitang and Junhao Beitang himself?


    Ouyang qinshao thinks that this matter must let Beitang Junhao and Guo Ming meet with each other, and both sides have sorted out the details of the matter at that time, and found out the black hand behind the scenes, otherwise they can escape that time, but what about the next time?


    The person who can plan all this carefully without leaving any trace shows that he has hidden a lot. If he doesn''t find out, he will be in endless trouble.


    "I suddenly feel that this Liuzhai is good, and it''s not easy to go up the mountain. Brother Guo, don''t you want to stay here for the night, and then consider my suggestion carefully?" Ouyang qinshao wants to spend more time here to sort out what happened to Beitang Junhao when he was attacked. If she can, she also wants to listen to Guo Ming about how they were trapped.


    Is it true that the attack mission was made by Jun Hao of Beitang? And at that time, the task of the North Hall Jun Hao really do not know will be so dangerous, or knowing it is dangerous, but there is a rescue plan did not tell them?


    With all kinds of conjectures in her heart, she couldn''t believe that Junhao of Beitang would be the one who sent his soldiers to die, and she didn''t believe that he would frame his generals, so she decided to stay and find out.


    "My elder brother respects you. You''re still a hero. Don''t embarrass you, and you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. But for those who have relations with Beitang, I swear to kill one by one. Now I give you a chance to leave alive. You should thank my elder brother. What else do you want to stay for? Do you still want to be a guest for the Beitang? " Li Han was very angry when he learned that Ouyang qinshao intended to make them surrender to Beitang, and he was also very emotional. If it wasn''t for Guo Ming, he would have wanted to fight Ouyang qinshao.


    However, Ouyang qinshao can also understand that watching his brothers die in front of his eyes, the feeling of powerlessness, and the feeling of being unable to revenge for his brothers are so painful, and how sad his heart is. I''m afraid only those who have experienced it can understand it.


    "Don''t you want to know what happened? Why are you sent out to die, and the person who sent you out to die naturally lives well? " Ouyang qinshao knew that if she made something interesting for them, they would not let her stay, so she threw out this question to them.


    "I''m afraid that the soldiers in the hands of Jun Hao of Beitang were no less than 100000, right? Why did you choose your camp? Are you too outstanding in the army, or is your battalion too weak? "


    Ouyang qinshao analyzed and said, "if he really wants to send troops to lead the enemy and is destined to give up this team, why not send the worst battalion?"


    After a pause, Ouyang qinshao seemed to be thinking, and then said: "if your battalion has something extraordinary, it is impossible for him to let you die. Even if it is to lure the enemy, there must be a rescue plan. It is impossible to lure the enemy out without fighting back, so what is the significance of luring the enemy?"


    "Don''t you think it''s weird?" Ouyang qinshao throws this kind of lure to Guo Ming and others. Even Cao Yan feels that it has become strange.


    "Brother Guo, is this task really assigned to you by Lord Zhan himself? Who else knows about this battle plan besides you? " Cao Yan brain flexible, a listen to Ouyang qinshao said so, then know there must be some secret, so asked.


    Li Han and ER Niu look at Guo Ming at the same time. Obviously, they also learn about the task from Guo Ming.


    Guo Ming hesitated and thought about what had been left out. After a while, he said, "although the task was not assigned by the king of war, the messenger at that time was General Li. He also brought the secret letter written by the king of war, which was sealed with wax. When General Li found me, he told me again and again, Their mission location is on the map in the secret letter. Let me attack secretly after midnight. "


    "What is the task?" Ouyang qinshao asked: "I believe general Li didn''t tell you that he wanted you to lure him?"


    "Of course not," Guo Ming immediately denied, "he told me at that time that he asked me to take my battalions there to transport a new batch of grain and grass, and make sure that the grain and grass were safely transported back to the garrison."


    "Grain and grass?" Ouyang qinshao and Cao Yan made an incredible sound at the same time.


    Cao Yan''s question is more than Ouyang qinshao''s, and it''s reasonable to think, "it seems unreasonable to send thousands of people to a camp to protect the grain and grass secretly, isn''t it?"


    When Erniu and Li Han look at Guo Ming, they seem to be asking him this question, because neither of them has seen the contents of the secret letter at that time, and Guo Ming is the only one who has read the secret letter here.


    Guo Ming then reflected that what was wrong. He looked at Ouyang qinshao with a dignified look, as if waiting for her to express her opinion. "Brother Ouyang thinks so, too?"


    "The secret letter you received at that time was not touched by others?" Ouyang qinshao thinks the key lies in the secret letter.


    The place where Guo Ming went may have been changed, but the place where Beitang Junhao and Guo Ming went should be the right place for them, but they were found out by others and made an ambush in advance.


    The so-called lure is actually Beitang Junhao, not the enemy. Therefore, after Beitang Junhao was attacked, he ordered Ge to kill Guo Ming and others, believing that they had betrayed him.


    If so, who changed the secret letter, General Li? Or Guo Ming? What if the enemy has been hiding around Guo Ming and others? Or is he still around?


    Ouyang qinshao''s suspicious eyes immediately let Li Han understand, and explained for Guo Ming: "big brother will not take us to death, if it is really big brother with the wrong place, then we can''t still here."


    "Brother Ouyang, elder brother will never betray his brother. It must be that Beitang, who is eager for quick success and instant benefit, wants to use us to win the war and abandons us." Er Niu''s voice was loud. He didn''t know whether he wanted to tell himself or others. He was a little flustered.


    Cao Yan looked at Ouyang qinshao and didn''t say anything. His body naturally approached her.


    Guo Ming didn''t dodge. He looked directly at Ouyang qinshao and said honestly, "I Guo Ming''s whole life was aboveboard and bold. The secret letter was sealed with wax until I opened it. No one else touched the secret letter except me. The location on the map is exactly where we were ambushed. It''s true."


    "Has general Li never left since he handed you the secret letter?" Ouyang qinshao did not arbitrarily put the blame on anyone, she just wanted to make things clear.


    Of course, there is another problem that she didn''t figure out, that is, the task of Guo Ming''s battalion must not be to escort food and grass.


    What Cao Yan thinks is right. There are thousands of people in a camp. Isn''t it very conspicuous for such a powerful party to escort food and grass?


    Unless it is clear that there will be people robbing food, it is impossible to need so many people to escort.


    So Ouyang qinshao guessed that either general Li didn''t tell the truth, or Guo Ming had something to hide, so her suspicious eyes were not unreasonable.


    The key to this is the secret letter from General Li!

 Chapter 399

    No matter which side the problem is, Ouyang qinshao thinks that the problem should be told to Beitang Junhao immediately, because the hidden enemy has always been around him, and whether it is still there is still unknown.


    If we don''t clear this time bomb, we''ll have a long way to go.


    Guo Minggang wanted to open his mouth and say no, but before the voice came out, he stopped.


    "No, it''s impossible. He can''t betray us," Guo Ming immediately denied Ouyang qinshao''s conjecture. "The reason why we can survive and break out of the siege is that he used his body to block all the knife tips in exchange for us, so it can''t be his."


    Referring to the man who used his body to block the enemy for them, Erniu and Li Han were silent, and their expressions were very painful. We can see that their brotherhood is really deep.


    "Xiaowu is definitely not the kind of person you said," Li Han refused to listen to Ouyang qinshao''s suspicions about his brother. His tone was blunt: "you go, Liuzhai doesn''t welcome you. We don''t need your sympathy. Our brother''s reputation will never allow you to destroy it. You don''t understand anything at all. He is just a child, a child who has just reached the age of 16."


    This time, Ouyang qinshao didn''t refuse. Looking at Guo Ming, he said with a slight smile, "Brother Guo, I offended you. No matter what happened in those years, maybe you only know that the king of war won the war, but he was also ambushed and seriously injured. Now his legs are not good at walking. It''s a coincidence that you were attacked at the same time as Brother Guo, Or did someone do it on purpose? "


    "What do you mean?" Er Niu''s brain can''t turn around. It''s like saying that his eldest brother is the one who makes the king of war ambush, so he''s no longer polite to Ouyang qinshao. "Boy, you should be careful. My eldest brother used to be a soldier just to follow Beitang. If it wasn''t for that, my eldest brother wouldn''t hate him so much, so you don''t frame people here."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t care and didn''t pay attention to ER Niu. Instead, he always looked at Guo Ming with a smile. "Brother Guo is a smart man. You should know what''s wrong with him and why the king of war went there. Isn''t it reasonable that he had already arranged a plan to rescue someone in advance, but someone was not there and was ambushed instead?"


    Guo Ming was speechless, thinking about what Ouyang qinshao said. Zhan Wang won the battle, but he was seriously injured. He never thought that he was injured to save them, or that the place he went to might be their destination.


    If so, it is that they have not been abandoned, and the so-called sending them out as bait does not exist. All this is wrong, whether it is for them or for the king of war, it is just a conspiracy.


    And if it wasn''t for today''s coincidence, maybe they couldn''t have been used by themselves until the moment of their death. Of course, maybe the other party didn''t expect that they could leave the battlefield alive.


    "I want to see Lord Zhan." Guo Ming''s tone is firm and authentic.


    Everyone looked at Guo Ming and seemed surprised at his decision, except Ouyang qinshao.


    "Big brother..." Er Niu and Li Han spoke at the same time, trying to dissuade them.


    But Guo Ming raised her hand and stopped them from saying, "there are some things I want to confirm with Lord Zhan face to face. I don''t believe that the people I admire and follow are like this. If so, even if I am asked to cut them on the spot, I will recognize them. I just hope I can die clearly before I die."


    Ouyang qinshao''s confident appearance really impressed Cao Yan. She had to admire her analytical ability, and her calm, steady and calm attitude. It seemed that it was nothing at all and had nothing to do with it.


    In fact, Cao Yan seems to really feel that these things have nothing to do with Ouyang qinshao. I don''t understand why she wants to mix them.


    Maybe, like Guo Ming, she worships Lord Zhan and is one of his followers, or is she a counselor around him?


    "I hope Brother Guo will have no regrets in his life," Ouyang qinshao left an address for him and asked him to go to Du Lin. "he will take you to see the king of war, but it won''t guarantee Brother Guo''s safe departure. Brother Guo can think clearly about some things, once you do, you can''t go back, and you and the two of you know something you shouldn''t know, It''s likely to get involved in this fight of life and death again. "


    Guo Ming reached for the note, but Li Han held his hand and refused to let him take it. "Big brother, don''t believe him. He just wants you to die. Think about our brothers, how they died miserably. Think about Xiaowu, he is full of knife tips and grass tips for us. Are you worthy of those dead brothers?"


    "No," Guo Ming said firmly, "just for them, I should make the whole thing clear, so that my brothers can have an answer, recover their reputation and regain the honor that belongs to them, let alone let their children bear the charge of treason for a generation."


    Just as the two men were in a stalemate, Erniu quickly grabbed the note in his hand, opened it and immediately tore it to pieces. "Let me go, brother. Liuzhai needs you. Third brother, you are a good brain and a right-hand assistant of brother, so Liuzhai can''t go without you. Since you must go alone, let me go¡°


    Seeing the three brothers fighting to die, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help caressing his forehead and feeling speechless, so he advised: "why do you think so pessimistic? Can''t you think about it in a better direction? Maybe something unexpected will happen? "


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao wrote the address on the note instead of saying it. She wanted to test whether the traitor was by Guo Ming''s side or by Junhao''s side, and if there were people on both sides, so she would try to find a way to get the address on the note, and then set the next move.


    Moreover, Ouyang qinshao thinks it''s not just a coincidence that Liuzhai was chosen in Jingzhou as a Shanzhai, which is so similar to Beitang Junhao''s private military area.


    In the end, what''s the purpose of the other party? Did he set up such a big situation to bring down Junhao of Beitang, or to bring down Longteng kingdom? Or is it for some other purpose?


    Jun Hao of Beitang once said that the poison he was poisoned was not ordinary. Even the great doctor of Xilei could not remove it. Of course, she did not know who was more powerful than the medicine king and the poison king. But at least she could be sure that the poison developed by the other side was really powerful.


    If she had been there at that time, maybe she could have collected some blood samples to study, maybe she could have worked out an antidote.


    However, after many years, plus thousands of poisonous insects have already consumed all the toxins in Junhao''s body. How can there be any remaining poison left for him to study.


    Er Niu''s upright personality is really lovely. This makes Ouyang qinshao a little nervous. "The king of war is the title given by people outside the battlefield. As long as you have seen a person who has been to the battlefield with the surname of Beitang, no one will say that he is the king of war. He is the king of hell at all. Seeing him is no different from going to see him directly. If you want to think better, you want to die happily."


    "Poof..." Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that someone would dare to say that Junhao of Beitang is the man of Yama, and Erniu is different, so she had to give him a thumbs up. "Brother Erniu, you can do it. The king of war really shouldn''t be called the king of war, but the king of Yan. I admire your courage. I hope you can do the same when you go to see him."


    Cao Yan was ashamed. He felt that Ouyang qinshao was killing them instead of helping them. So he asked, "young master ou, is there no perfect way to protect the leader of Guo''s village from seeing the Lord of war and retreating?"


    "Yes," Ouyang qinshao answered quickly, but with a change of tone, he went on: "I''m taking Brother Guo, but it''s not Brother Guo who died. It''s Brother Guo."


    "You have a grudge against him?" Er Niu asked urgently.


    "Come on, don''t say it," Ouyang qinshao said without saying much. Instead, he stressed again and again, "it''s up to Brother Guo to decide whether to go or not, but I really don''t know who the other party is. If you really want to protect Liuzhai, Brother Guo should arrange as soon as possible."


    Just when Ouyang qinshao had to go on talking, he suddenly felt that a dark shadow flashed quickly out of the window, and the remaining light in the corner of his eye could only catch the other person''s moment.


    She didn''t turn her face to look at it, and didn''t show any flaws, but she was secretly happy in her heart: it''s coming!

 Chapter 400

    Ouyang qinshao looks at Guo Ming with a calm smile. Then he pours a cup of hot tea again and says gently, "Brother Guo is not going to prepare a client for me and brother Cao so that I can have a rest in Liuzhai for two days?"


    Guo Ming doesn''t understand. Since she asked him to move to the village, why did she stay in Liuzhai?


    Cao Yan also felt that he couldn''t understand. After all, his wife was not suitable to travel around. If it wasn''t for bao''er, he wouldn''t have gone far after his wife gave birth.


    Er Niu thought that Ouyang qinshao wanted to go back and didn''t want to help them introduce him to Beitang Junhao, so he asked nervously, "don''t you want to go back and don''t take us to Beitang?"


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head and denied: "no, besides, I''ve already sued the people who can take you. If I really want to go back, I won''t say that I want to stay for two days. If you don''t rest assured, I''d better stay here for a few more days. Anyway, my military adviser brother Cao''s wife has just given birth, so I need to find a place to rest, The air is fresh. It''s a good place to rest. Brother Cao, don''t you think so? "


    Cao Yan didn''t know why, but he still complied with her words in dismay, "yes, if Brother Guo can make it convenient, Cao would be very grateful."


    Guo Ming looks at Ouyang qinshao suspiciously and thinks about her intention.


    Er Niu wanted to say something else, but he saw the situation of he Shuyuan, so he swallowed it. After all, the child and the woman were the reasons why he didn''t refuse.


    Li Han, however, has a very tough attitude. He thinks that Ouyang qinshao has ulterior motives. Moreover, she doesn''t like her even more because of her recognition of Beitang Junhao. He thinks that he is with Beitang Junhao, so he refuses: "brother Ouyang, I''m afraid it''s not convenient for Liuzhai to receive foreign guests. It''s an exception to let you enter Liuzhai today. Please forgive me and take your people away from Liuzhai."


    Ouyang qinshao shrugged his shoulders indifferently, saying that it didn''t matter. He also understood: "since brother Li thinks Liuzhai is inconvenient to stay guests, I''m not good at forcing others. I just want to remind you that it''s better not to let too many people know about meeting the king of war. Otherwise, the news will leak out and lead to another plot, which will only make the misunderstanding deeper and deeper."


    "What do you mean? Do you think it''s dangerous for us to meet Beitang? Do you think he was ambushed because of us? " No matter how stupid Er Niu was, he could hear Ouyang qinshao''s allusion, not to mention Guo Ming and Li Han.


    So Guo Ming stood up, arched his hand to Ouyang qinshao and said, "I understand brother Ouyang''s reminder. Er Niu, send brother Ouyang and brother Cao down the mountain."


    On the same road, Erniu still carries he Shuyuan down the mountain. On the road, Erniu wants to ask Ouyang qinshao several times, but he doesn''t ask.


    "Brother Er Niu, let''s be frank. Although you didn''t agree, I appreciate your arrogance." Ouyang qinshao actually likes Er Niu. He''s straightforward and straight. He won''t do any tricks. Making friends with such a person is a relief. More importantly, as long as you treat him sincerely, he will pay for you wholeheartedly.


    Therefore, for a soldier like Er Niu, he is absolutely a loyal martyr. It''s a pity that it''s not Jun Hao or her.


    Seeing that Ouyang qinshao didn''t mind and didn''t drive Li Han down the mountain, Erniu was also relieved. "Brother Ouyang, the third is just a little more cautious, but he has absolutely no malice. I, Erniu, can''t speak, but I can see that brother Ouyang is also a righteous man. I can''t think well, but I''m not blind, if brother Ouyang doesn''t dislike me, I''m here to assure you that I won''t tell you anything about you. "


    "I''ll thank brother Erniu here," Ouyang qinshao said with a bow of hand. "Although you and I know each other very short, I recognize you. If brother Erniu doesn''t want to give up, brother Erniu will take this flute. If brother Erniu is in trouble or needs help, brother Erniu just plays this flute three times, and I will help him."


    Ouyang qinshao left Gu Di to Erniu just in case. In fact, he didn''t plan to leave Liuzhai at all, because she still needs to find out who the shadow was and what was the purpose of eavesdropping on him?


    Is it the person who planned to frame Guo Ming and lead Jun Hao of Beitang to be subdued, or is she guessing wrong, and the other party is just curious, or just passing by by by by coincidence?


    If it''s really the person who planned all this, what''s his purpose when he still lurks around Guo Ming?


    Are you waiting for the right time to plot another plot to kill the emperor of Beitang again?


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to miss this opportunity to find out. After all, it''s been five years. She finally has a breakthrough. She doesn''t want to let the people behind the scenes continue to be arrogant.


    Er Niu wanted to refuse, but at the thought of what Ouyang qinshao said, he finally accepted it with embarrassment. "Brother Ouyang, your kindness and righteousness will be remembered by Er Niu. In the future, if you need a brother, just one word, I won''t frown on ER Niu."


    Ouyang qinshao patted Er Niu''s thick shoulder and said boldly, "brother Er Niu, you and I are both soldiers. It''s time for us to become enemies. We are all reduced people in the world. We should take care of each other."


    This will talk, chat, soon arrived at the foot of the mountain, all settled, Ouyang qinshao and others convenient for two cattle they don''t pass.


    In the carriage, Cao Yan didn''t understand Ouyang qinshao''s intention, and asked in confusion: "Mr. ou, did you really set up an army by yourself? And they''re all made up of bandits who have been taken in? "


    Ouyang qinshao suddenly felt that Cao Yan, who looked like a nerd, was naive. Instead of answering, he asked, "brother Cao, do you think I''m a leader in war?"


    Cao Yan did not express anything, but looked at Ouyang qinshao very seriously, as if studying and thinking about the purpose of her question.


    Seeing this, Ouyang qinshao continued: "I''m a doctor, a doctor worthy of the name. As for the bandits who are not bandits, I think it''s just a word to persuade them to let go of their bandit status and guide them to excess."


    "But..." Cao Yan thinks that Ouyang qinshao''s explanation doesn''t make sense. Looking back at what they said in Liuzhai, he thinks that the bandit army is real, not just a name. "Is Mr. Ou dissatisfied with the rule of the Emperor today?"


    Without thinking about it, Ouyang qinshao shook his head, "no, why does brother Cao have such an idea?"


    "Although Cao seldom travels far away, he just heard what Brother Guo said. The bandit army really exists, and its power is not weak. Is the intention of Mr. ou to set up this bandit army really just to let them live a stable life?" In fact, Cao Yan said this kind of words, his heart is also a little flustered, after all, he is likely to follow a conspirator ah.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that people like Cao Yan who read sages would have the courage to ask her such questions directly. Most people, even those who understand or perceive such intentions, would pretend that they don''t know and want to escape like this.


    But Cao Yan didn''t, on the contrary, he seemed to be making sure, or he had already accepted his life. If she really wanted to rebel, he would follow without hesitation. After all, this was his promise.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t have such an idea at all. Looking at the darkening sky outside the window, he said inexplicably, "heaven will give us a great responsibility. We must first work hard, work hard and starve ourselves. It''s a pity that I can''t bear it, so I can''t afford it. Let''s leave it to those who have the ability."


    "Then why did you want to help the people in Liuzhai?" Cao Yan felt unable to see through her, could not guess what she was thinking, and what was the purpose of doing these things?


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao didn''t know. He just felt that it was unfair to treat a soldier who gave everything for his country like this. He thought that they should be treated better and live a better life instead of living on the edge of a knife and having a good meal.


    "Maybe it''s the same feeling..." Ouyang qinshao said softly, and then he didn''t speak any more.


    Until the sun was about to set at the foot of the mountain, ah man finally arrived at the town nearest to Qingping town. Ouyang qinshaofang said to Cao Yan, "brother Cao, Mrs. Cao and bao''er have been living here for a few days. I''ve told the shopkeeper that I''ll give Mrs. Cao and bao''er regular decoction and tonic. I''ll leave for Kyoto after the situation of Mrs. Cao and bao''er is better."

 Chapter 401

    Ouyang qinshao simply confesses and then leaves. He rides on his newly bought horse and rushes back to Liuzhai at night. Unexpectedly, he meets Lei Hong on the way.


    Since Wangge hasn''t reported Lei Hong''s information to her, Ouyang qinshao releases the horse when he sees Lei Hong, and then follows Lei Hong quietly.


    All the way to a remote temple, Lei Hongfang stopped his carriage and ordered people to take their horses to eat grass and send them away.


    In the broken temple, there was already a man in black waiting there, but the person who met Lei Hong made Ouyang qinshao feel familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    Due to some distance, Ouyang qinshao can''t hear what they are saying, and can''t see each other''s face clearly. But as a doctor, even though she is separated by some distance, she is still aware of the discordance of each other''s legs, but from the appearance, this person''s legs can''t see anything, and she is puzzled.


    Quickly search the people you''ve met recently in your mind, filter out some people who can''t appear here, and finally fall the suspicion on the black and thin scholar you met in Liuzhai.


    However, according to my impression, this person is totally different from the scholar in terms of appearance, height and walking. Is there anyone who can practice this kind of bone shrinking skill and change his body shape?


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao only thought too much about this idea. Although in her previous life, she thought that martial arts, internal power and lightness skills were nonsense. They were fabricated and imagined. But since she came here, she felt that many things could not be thought about with the ideas and ideas of her previous life.


    Therefore, Ouyang qinshao keeps alert to the man in black. Of course, she also thinks that Lei Hong suddenly becomes different from before. Does she have any secret.


    It''s impossible for Junhao of Beitang to put his private soldiers here, but he doesn''t take Qingping town which is nearest to the private one into his control.


    All of a sudden, there are so many coincidences and these changes. Ouyang qinshao feels as if there is a conspiracy going on secretly. The invisible black hand doesn''t know to whom it is going.


    No matter what the reason is, since she found the clue that Junhao of Beitang was ambushed five years ago, even if there was a bigger conspiracy involved, she felt it was necessary to find out.


    Otherwise, she worried that there might be more danger than five years ago, and she would not be able to stay out of the trouble.


    After all, people in Kyoto all know that she is going to marry Beitang Junhao, and Beitang Junhao also makes it clear that she will not marry again. Even if she is only a side princess, there is only one side princess and one war princess in the palace of war.


    In this way, she and Beitang Junhao are tied together. Even if she doesn''t admit it, I''m afraid Beitang Junhao''s enemies don''t think so, because in the eyes of his enemies, she may be his weakness.


    That''s why Yuchen doesn''t like her. If Junhao doesn''t care about her so much, she will be welcomed by many people. At least the emperor won''t send someone to test her, or even want to kill her.


    Think about their own is really some injustice, clearly did not do anything, but was a capable man only, that also let her become the first arrow.


    However, since her heart has been inclined to him, and she believes that he is her husband, she can''t watch him being framed or misunderstood.


    The man in black took out a small bag of things from his arms and gave it to Lei Hong. After Lei Hong put it away, they said two more words, and the man in black was ready to leave.


    Looking at the direction that the man in black left, Ouyang qinshao quickly followed. As for Lei Hong, she had asked ziyao to arrange an investigation, so she was not worried about what would happen to Lei Hong.


    The man in black is very cautious. In the gray sky, the man in black can freely shuttle among the trees, and finally enter Cao Yan''s town in the dark.


    But Ouyang qinshao couldn''t find the man in black after he entered a tailor''s shop.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ouyang qinshao decided to enter the tailor shop and ask the shopkeeper about the whereabouts of the man in black.


    "You mean Fang, the man in black all over?" The shopkeeper''s impression on him was quite deep, so when Ouyang qinshao asked him, he immediately remembered, "that man''s hand is really bold. He just wanted to borrow the cottage and gave me two liang silver. He was almost in time to buy a ready-made garment."


    "Cottage?" Ouyang qinshao knew that he was dumped by the other party, and the other party seemed to be aware that someone was following him, so he took advantage of the tailor''s shop as a cover and left quietly.


    "Yes, it''s the thatched cottage," the apprentice who came out of the inner hall interjected. "The master asked me to take the man in black, but the man was a little strange. He asked me if I had any toilet paper. I said I would take it for him, but he disappeared when I came back."


    Ouyang qinshao rewarded the tailor''s shopkeeper with a small amount of silver. After thanking him, he still reminded him, "if someone asks me about the man in black, the shopkeeper should know how to do it, right?"


    The shopkeeper of the tailor''s shop collected the money wisely and promised repeatedly, "don''t worry, young master. I haven''t seen you, and I can''t know that you have asked anyone else."


    After leaving the tailor''s shop, Ouyang qinshao still felt that something was wrong, so she put on a human skin mask, changed her face, and began to walk in the small town. At the same time, she saw if there was any information left by Wangge.


    Wangge didn''t let Ouyang qinshao down. After turning around the town, he saw the mark and soon found the note.


    Ziyao left this message to her, which roughly means that she is about to return to Kyoto. Pharmacist Huang tried to feel her pulse several times, but she was fooled by her because she was worried that she would be recognized by pharmacist Huang. She was disguised.


    As for some information in Qingping Town, there are three brief points. First, Lei Hong is dead, and the present magistrate is not really Lei Hong; Rose of the second Rouge workshop is the daughter of a wizard in the sorcery village of Xilei kingdom. She once contacted Ruichen in the North Hall of the fifth prince; The boss behind the scenes of the third Rouge workshop is the sixth prince, the northern hall Yichen.


    Looking at this kind of information, Ouyang qinshao was immediately hoodwinked. Is the rose the person of King Rui or King Yi?


    Or is it a spy sent by Lord Rui to Lord Yi?


    And which side does this fake Lei Hong belong to? Lei Wu is under Lord Ao, the valiant king. On the surface, fake Lei Hong listens to Lei Wu''s orders and is submissive to him. However, the man in black that fake Lei Hong meets today doesn''t seem to belong to Lord Ao. Such a complicated relationship is entangled in this small Qingping town. What''s the matter?


    Ouyang qinshao, who couldn''t figure out what was going on, finally turned the breakthrough back to the man in black and turned to Liuzhai.


    Because she felt that it was not a coincidence that Liuzhai was built in Jingzhou, and that it was raised in Jingzhou by Junhao''s private soldiers.


    Maybe someone has already set up this chess piece, and is ready to catch up with the North Hall Jun Hao and his private soldiers. There is even a bigger plot hidden here.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, someone in the imperial court has committed treason and is ready to lead the capable people of Longteng kingdom together in Jingzhou, so that their brothers will fight each other and damage their powerful soldiers and generals here.


    After all, raising private soldiers can''t be publicized. Even if these princes use their own private soldiers to fight secretly, no matter who wins or loses, they will not report to the public, let alone publicize. Otherwise, it''s a crime of conspiracy. Even the prince will die.


    No matter who set up the situation, it will eventually lead to a river of blood. Ouyang qinshao doesn''t think it''s worth it for these soldiers who were killed or injured because of the power struggle plot.


    It is praiseworthy and respected to sacrifice for the sake of protecting our country. However, their sacrifice is meaningless, so she wants to stop the plot.


    Liuzhai, if she guessed correctly, must be a key chess piece in the other party''s hand. The man in black should be the one who misunderstood Guo Ming and Beitang Junhao five years ago.


    Maybe Liuzhai was built here in Jingzhou by him.

 Chapter 402

    Ouyang qinshao burns the note to ashes. He is ready to ignore the man in black and Lei Hong and go to Liuzhai again to observe the situation in Liuzhai.


    But who knows that when he was just about to leave the town, he saw Cao Yan talking to a strange man, and the figure of the other person was somewhat similar to the man in black he lost.


    From his point of view, this man''s walking posture is 90% the same as that of the man in black, which is enough to make him guess that this man really has something to do with Liuzhai. Otherwise, how could he have such a coincidence?


    In order not to make the man suspicious, Ouyang qinshao had to change her plan. She tore off her mask and changed back to the clothes she had left at that time. Then she went to a small drugstore and bought three pairs of tonics and some Baoer''s daily necessities.


    Pretending that he was just going out to supplement supplies, rather than going out to do something related to Liuzhai, because in his opinion, the man came to test whether she saw anything wrong with Liuzhai and whether she would destroy his plan, so he approached Cao Yan and tried to get some information from him and confirm her whereabouts.


    After all, the bandit army is a mysterious organization in the bandit industry, especially the commander of the bandit army. If Ouyang qinshao is really the commander of the bandit army, he will have to pay attention to her, otherwise his years of layout will be destroyed by carelessness.


    "Young master ou, are you back?" Cao Yan walked side by side with this strange man, and was about to leave the inn when he saw Ouyang qinshao carrying a lot of things back, so he immediately took over some things. When he saw that there were many children''s things, he couldn''t help feeling grateful: "Shuyuan is playing with bao''er, Cao is going to buy some daily necessities for bao''er."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded and shook the three prescriptions in his hand, as if he had not noticed the humanity beside Cao Yan: "I thought this town couldn''t grasp this prescription. I didn''t think it was difficult to find it, but I still found the tonic for Mrs. Cao. Besides, bao''er was weak because of the cold weather. Seeing that the material of the child''s clothes was good, I bought some, So I came back late. "


    Cao Yan thinks that Ouyang qinshao has something to do and can''t come back in a few days. Unexpectedly, what she said is to find medicine for his wife. But his kindness to her is hard to express in words.


    After listening to Ouyang qinshao''s words, the strange man next to Cao Yan had some doubts, but he politely congratulated Cao Yan and said, "brother Cao''s friend is really so righteous. I wonder if Jia has the honor to have a drink with brother Cao''s friend and make friends with him?"


    Ouyang qinshao pretended to have some accidents, looked at Cao Yan and asked, "who is this?"


    Cao Yan then remembered to introduce to Ouyang qinshao: "Mr. ou, this is Mr. Jia. Mr. Cao just brought some medicine to you. He overheard Mr. Jia chanting a poem here and drinking alone. At that moment, he began to make friends with Mr. Jia in poetry. But this Shuyuan is still waiting for Mr. Cao, sighing that it''s too late to get to know each other, and Mr. Jia knew that Mr. Cao was going to buy some clothes for bao''er, He was eager to take Cao to buy, but unfortunately he met Mr. ou


    Ouyang qinshao saluted Mr. Jia politely and said, "Mr. Jia has a heart. I''m not familiar with brother Cao here. I really have a hard time buying all the things. I think I can''t buy them here, so I think of some farmers'' houses to see if I can get them."


    Mr. Jia also returned with courtesy, shaking his head politely and said, "I have the same feeling with brother Cao. It''s a great honor for me to meet a confidant here."


    Ouyang qinshao asked with a smile, but at the same time he didn''t want to remind Cao Yan: "in this case, it''s better to meet you by chance. I wonder if Mr. Jia would like to have tea with me? It''s just... Brother Cao, my wife and bao''er are waiting. I''m afraid... "


    "Mr. ou, why don''t you drink with Mr. Jia? Mr. Jia, please forgive me. I''m waiting for Mr. Cao. It''s really inconvenient for me to accompany you." In fact, Cao Yan is still thinking about her wife and children. After all, Shuyuan''s mood has always been unstable, and now she is in a strange place, which makes her feel afraid and uneasy. So she wants to go back to accompany her and bao''er as soon as possible.


    Mr. Jia repeatedly waved his hand to show that he didn''t care. He also urged: "brother Cao''s words are too heavy. It''s really rude. Brother Cao has ignored his wife and young master Ling. I should compensate brother Cao."


    These two people compensate each other again and again, and then they say goodbye. Finally, Ouyang qinshao and Mr. Jia sit on the table in the corner of the lobby.


    Mr. Jia didn''t see any students at all. He was also very enthusiastic about Ouyang qinshao. He even asked the young man to prepare the famous dishes and drinks in the inn for them.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao won''t taste delicious food alone, so he ordered the second child to prepare the same dishes for Cao Yan''s family and a man in the room.


    Mr. Jia didn''t seem to be wary of Ouyang qinshao. They poured wine to each other and occasionally chanted a few poems, just like they were old friends for many years.


    Until Ouyang qinshao noticed that the other party was slightly drunk, she was actually taking medicine when pouring wine. Although the action was very fast and skilled, how could she be afraid after she had already refined all kinds of poisons?


    I just didn''t expect that the powder he put down was such a precious powder made by the sun dried cold ice bug.


    It seems that this young master Jia is not a simple person, but the Inn and the second child seem to be familiar with him. What''s the problem? Is the real identity of the man in black really a person in this small town, and is he really Mr. Jia?


    Ouyang qinshao pretended to dry the wine as if nothing had happened. He didn''t feel anything wrong with the wine. Of course, it was also related to the process of grinding the cold ice bug into powder.


    Although she didn''t refine the ice bug''s dry powder by herself, she knew that the process was very complicated, and every step had to be small. The drying process alone needed to be done by the warm sun in the early morning of 7749 days.


    And this warm sun must be in the warm sun of spring, slightly cool, not dry and not wet climate, and the drying degree should not be too simple, otherwise it will damage the toxicity of the cold ice bug.


    In this way, Ouyang qinshao is really curious. Who is master Jia''s man? He has such a precious poison.


    Prince Jia must have thought that she was a very threatening existence, otherwise he would not have used the cold ice poison powder to her.


    Maybe the other party is also worried that if she really has a powerful force and suddenly dies here, it will bring unnecessary trouble to her. That''s why she has to spend so much time to poison her.


    After they had drunk a jar of wine, Ouyang qinshao used his internal power to make his face a little red, and then pretended to be drunk and said: "drink... Come... Dry... Drink... Dry..."


    When master Jia saw that he was almost there, he wanted to help Ouyang qinshao. However, Ouyang qinshao skilfully dodged, and then he pulled the young man who was ready to come up to help and said, "young man, serve the wine and have another jar..."


    Master Jia and the second child are supporting Ouyang qinshao, and they unconsciously give him the scent of pursuing the soul.


    With the help of young master Jia, he finally sent Ouyang qinshao back to his room. When Cao Yan learned that she was very drunk, he rushed over and told aman, "aman, go to make a basin of hot water for young master ou to wash up. Is there any trouble? Can the second brother ask the kitchen to make two bowls of hangover soup?"


    Mr. Jia immediately replied, "brother Cao, I''ve asked the second child to prepare the soup. I''m not good. I''m so happy. I can''t control it. I''m a little over it."


    Cao Yan didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he turned to care about Mr. Jia and said, "it''s getting late, so Cao won''t stay. Brother Jia drinks a lot today. It''s better to go back early and have a rest."


    Mr. Jia also felt a little drunk, so he nodded and said, "I feel too drunk to drink. I''m too excited to meet brother Cao and brother Ou today. I''m really excited. If there''s any offence, I''ll make brother Cao pay no attention. I''ll make amends for brother Cao."


    "Brother Jia''s words are very important," Cao Yan said, holding the bow of master Jia to make amends. "You can see that Mr. Ou is very happy, otherwise he would not have a good conversation with brother Jia, drinking and writing poems. Today, he will not stay. In the future, Mr. Cao will accompany him and drink with him."


    At Cao Yan''s repeated request, Mr. Jia agreed to let Xiao Er send him back to his home.


    Of course, I''m afraid only Mr. Jia himself knows where to go.

 Chapter 404

    Ouyang qinshao guessed that the scholar must be in a hurry to return to the village, so he also kept on going to the direction of the village.


    As soon as he arrived at Liuzhai, he felt that the insects in the piccolo were moving, so he took it out to see what ziyao had to do with it.


    But before he could see it, he heard the scholar crying for help, "help... Help... Officers and soldiers... Officers and soldiers are coming... They are coming..."


    Ouyang qinshao hides in the dark, watching what tricks the scholar is playing.


    "Scholar, what''s the matter with you?" The inspector saw that the scholar''s body was blood, his arm was stabbed, and the bright red blood came out of the wound.


    The scholar''s legs are not very flexible. With the help of the inspector, he immediately replays the tunnel like a release: "inform the boss... We''ve been cheated... Quick... Quick..."


    Some people went to inform Guo Ming, some helped the scholar to have a rest, some went to the doctor. In a moment, the lights in Liuzhai became bright, and the cry of the scholar awakened many people in Liuzhai.


    Originally silent mountain suddenly became lively, and because of this, even Ouyang qinshao mixed in the last head of the crowd, no one found her existence.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that the scholar would act so fast. In order not to let Guoming go to Beitang Junhao to find out what happened in those years, he started first and won Guoming''s trust by hurting himself.


    It seems that this rumor is true. The intelligence quotient of the Japanese people is really high, which is nothing. Ouyang qinshao''s biggest fear is another version of the rumor, that is, the Japanese people have the ability to make weapons that are indestructible.


    When I first heard about the Japanese, Ouyang qinshao always asked the people of Wangge to pay attention to the whereabouts of the Japanese in the four countries, but he couldn''t find them.


    In the books about the Japanese, it has been mentioned that the reason why the Japanese hide is not only because of their special martial arts skills and short life span, but also because they have fewer and fewer people.


    That is when Fengqin kingdom was still in power, the Japanese were all locked underground by the king of Fengqin kingdom to build weapons for Fengqin Kingdom, so that Fengqin kingdom could have strong military backing. Moreover, only the Japanese could refine the weapons. In addition to the Japanese, they even got the refining secret collection. According to the secret collection, the weapons made according to the secret collection can''t even compare with ordinary weapons.


    Therefore, the Japanese were controlled by the successive kings of the state of Feng Qin, in order to prevent them from having the opportunity to serve others or those who wanted to change the dynasty, thus threatening his control.


    Of course, these are just some legends, because Ouyang qinshao saw a funny one not long ago, but he thought it was not impossible.


    That book was mentioned in one of the wild biographies about Fengqin on Junhao''s bookcase after Junhao of Beitang said something about Fengqin''s destruction.


    The reason why the Japanese were controlled by the king of Fengqin and locked up for many years was that the successive kings of Fengqin made the Japanese build the largest underground imperial mausoleum for them.


    There is no other reason why they are Japanese. Because of their height and longevity, the state of Feng Qin can make the best use of them and dig underground imperial tombs for them in their best years. However, because of their size, the Japanese eat less but have great strength. An eight year old Japanese is stronger than a normal adult man.


    Therefore, a Japanese can do this hard work from the age of eight to the age of 22. When the Japanese can no longer do hard work, they will switch to some light work in logistics until they die, and they can''t see the sunshine.


    From what the scholar said to master Jia in the secret room, we can know that the Japanese are no longer under control, but they have not been seen walking in the four countries.


    Of course, we can''t rule out the scholar''s idea that by practicing some special martial arts, he can change his face, become another person, or directly replace the real one and walk among the four countries, planning some terrible things.


    Like a scholar, Ouyang qinshao believes that no matter what happened five years ago or now, she believes that it is impossible for a scholar to do it alone.


    Among them, how many Japanese people, like scholars, disguise themselves as others and engage in frightening plots.


    Because I don''t know if there are any other Japanese people in Liuzhai who disguised as ordinary people like scholars, Ouyang qinshao didn''t immediately expose the real face of the scholar, but watched what tricks the scholar wanted to play.


    She really wanted to see how the Japanese people made trouble, and even the four kingdoms or even the wind Qin Kingdom''s one night''s demise had their own situation.


    Ouyang qinshao suddenly felt that the world had become a little terrible. It seemed that something was about to happen, and it was still related to it.


    Unable to calm down, she took out the flute and put it to her mouth. After blowing several times, she put the flute in her arms.


    According to the information from the insect, ziyao learns from the secret code that the information from Ouyang qinshao is: the Japanese make trouble, use the fake to confuse the real, plan to seize the position!


    After putting the insects in the flute back into the flute, ziyao looks at the starry night sky anxiously. It seems sunny, but the dark clouds cover the moon. It''s dark and dark, and it''s hard to tell the direction.


    Xiao De saw that ziyao was silent after seeing the insect, so he asked, "is something wrong with Miss?"


    Ziyao did not look back, but looked at the direction of the original moon and said: "the night is quiet. It should be a quiet and peaceful night, but it makes people feel that the night sky without a ray of light is really terrible. I don''t know when we will be swallowed up in the earth, and I can''t see the road ahead any more."


    Xiao De stepped forward, gently stretched out his hand from one side, held ziyao''s hand, and said gently: "no matter how terrible the night is, I will always hold your hand. It doesn''t matter if you can''t see the front. I''ll lead you."


    Ziyao slowly takes her head back and turns to Xiaode. There are too many emotions she wants to express in her complicated eyes. She knows that she should refuse, but she can''t bear to be so gentle and greedy. She once tried to give up, but when she saw Xiaode''s injured look, the long lost emotion immediately surged into her heart.


    So she kept saying to herself, that''s good. Keep it like this. Keep it like this. Shod won''t get hurt, and she won''t be distressed. In this way, they can stay together all the time and don''t hurt each other.


    But ziyao didn''t know that no matter which side she chose, for Xiao De, she didn''t really open her heart to him, which was undoubtedly a kind of suffering, and she never understood what she thought.


    But as Ouyang qinshao said, sometimes as long as two people feel so good, don''t pay attention to other people''s ideas, and don''t have gaps because of other people''s eyes. Whether it''s life or love, it''s enough to feel happy and happy.


    Now ziyao feels that this state is very good, and Xiao De also knows that as long as he doesn''t pierce that layer, he can still stay with her, and can always be with her, so he also chose to guard silently, saying nothing more.


    "Qinshao found that there were Japanese in Longteng," ziyao said faintly, relying on Xiao De: "she said that the Japanese are ready to make a mess, but we don''t know who it is, but she told us to be careful that the Japanese will disguise themselves as someone to seek power and position."


    Xiao De couldn''t see any expression on his face, but when he heard that the Japanese, and then he tried to seize the throne with the false, he immediately became dignified. He felt that the situation was serious, so he immediately stood up and said, "I''ll immediately inform Lord Mo, let the cabinet be careful and collect relevant information."


    All of a sudden, ziyao felt dissatisfied for a moment, but she nodded and agreed to let him go.


    Although Xiao De was an orphan, he had brothers and sisters who were brothers and sisters in Wangge only after he followed Ouyang qinshao.


    Of course, this is only limited to Ouyang qinshao, Mo shaocong, Luo Liuli, Dongfang, Nanning, Xicheng, Beiwei who are in charge of the four countries'' intelligence, and the brothers and sisters who are in charge of the publicity of assassins.

 Chapter 405

    Wang Ge Li soon received the news that Xiao De sent to Ouyang qinshao. Mo shaocong immediately collected the Royal situation of various countries from you four after learning about it, especially in view of the current situation of the Royal seizing power and the reigning monarch.


    When Luo Liuli heard that the Japanese were making trouble, he immediately rushed to the secret room where the masters of the five poisons sect practiced martial arts.


    After seeing Luo Liuli, the believers in the secret room immediately saluted and said, "master, what''s the emergency?"


    "Open the secret room and inform all the elders that there are five poison Dharma protectors to come to the secret room immediately," Luo Liuli orders nervously: "order people to close the mountain, please leave the patriarch."


    The watchmen did not dare to neglect and immediately went to carry out the orders given by Luo Liuli. Mo shaocong saw that his wife looked flustered and asked, "Liuli, what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Liuli twists Liu Mei and shakes his head, but from the gesture of clenching his hands, Mo shaocong can guess the news of the Japanese people''s rebellion, which makes him uneasy. Moreover, it may involve some secret affairs of the five poison sect, and it may even be a terrible thing.


    Even his wife didn''t ask him about the order of closing the mountain, so he gave it to the elder.


    Mo shaocong once heard that the patriarch''s status was very special and high in the five poisons cult. Even the leader had to bow to the patriarch and listen to his orders.


    But Luo Liuli once said that the patriarch would not interfere in all the affairs of the religion, even if the patriarch killed each other because of the position of the patriarch, even if the religion was facing splits and other problems, the patriarch would not do anything.


    Now, Luo Liuli invited the patriarch out, but it was just because of the news that "Japanese people made trouble"?


    Even Luo Liuli never thought that he would hear the word "Japanese" in his lifetime.


    I''m afraid she doesn''t know what it means. What''s the secret of the five poisons cult.


    The leaders of the five poisons sect had such a motto: if the Japanese make trouble, ask the patriarch to open the seal of the five poisons sect and carry out the task of seal.


    After the elders arrived, they soon saw a four person carrying the whole sedan chair with a light veil on the top. There was only one person sitting in the sedan chair, but the people in the sedan chair were also wearing veils. They couldn''t see their faces clearly. They vaguely saw that the person sitting inside was like a child.


    Mo shaocong hasn''t met the elder, so he feels strange. Is a child an elder?


    Ignoring her husband''s doubts, Luo Liuli went up to salute the patriarch in the sedan chair and said, "the 189th generation leader of the five poisons sect Luo Liuli salutes the patriarch."


    When the elders saw that Luo Liuli saluted each other, they followed suit one after another and said, "welcome the patriarch!"


    Elder Zong nodded. He didn''t say anything. Instead, he took a keepsake from his sleeve and threw it away. He saw the keepsake flying out of the veil.


    Luo Liuli seems to have known this for a long time, so he catches the keepsake smoothly.


    After Luo Liuli obtained the keepsake, the believers went to Mo shaocong and stopped him from following the leader and the elders into the secret room. They said to him, "uncle, this leader''s secret room is not allowed except for the leader and the elders who have permission to enter."


    Although Luo Liuli was worried, he was ready to reprimand the believer after hearing what the believer said to his husband. But before he could speak, the patriarch said, "please come in with me."


    Luo Liuli and the elders all looked at the elder in doubt. Of course, in addition to this, there was another one that shocked them even more, that was the elder''s voice.


    They always thought that the patriarch was always a child. Although no one had seen the face of the patriarch and heard her voice, she was just a child in appearance.


    So they all thought it was related to the skills practiced by the patriarch, but they didn''t expect that Cang Sang''s hoarse voice came from a child. How could it keep them calm?


    The patriarch ignored their surprise and motioned the people carrying her into the secret room.


    When the door of the chamber of secrets is closed again by the four believers, the four believers carrying the patriarch will lift the sedan chair into the room, and then go to close the door from the inside and keep it on both sides of the door.


    The patriarch sits in the sedan chair, facing Mo shaocong and Luo Liuli. Behind them are the five elders and Dharma protectors of the five poisons sect.


    Looking at the people who had no impression at all, Zong Chang said with deep nostalgia: "189 generations, it''s almost two hundred years before I know it..."


    "Zong Changlao, what does that mean?" Asked the youngest elder, puzzled.


    The patriarch didn''t explain. Instead, he looked at Luo Liuli and asked, "do you know what will happen if you invite me here today?"


    "Liuli knows," Luo Liuli said gravely, "but Liuli keeps in mind the teachings of the previous religious masters, and asks the patriarch to open the seal."


    "Seal the book?" The elders and Dharma protectors murmured and asked each other, as if they had no idea about the volume.


    Even Mo shaocong felt that it was very strange. He had never heard his wife say anything about the volume. He only knew that the practice room was the secret room of the five poison sect leaders in the past dynasties, but he didn''t know that there were other secrets here.


    However, although confused, Mo shaocong kept quiet and did not disturb the dialogue between his wife and the patriarch.


    Elder Zong held out his hand. This time, Luo Liuli and Mo shaocong stood close. Even though they were separated by the gauze, they could see clearly.


    It was the size of a child''s hand, but it was also a hand full of vertical and horizontal wrinkles, and the skin on this hand was loose, dark, and very thin.


    There is a very fine slice on the palm of the palm. According to the color of the slice, it looks silver and shining. It is a bit like the luster and sharpness of a sword blade, but it is not very similar to the material of a sharp sword.


    Luo Liuli saw Zongchang take things out. Although he was afraid, he went forward with trembling.


    When Mo shaocong saw his wife like this, he immediately held her, "Liuli, what are you going to do?"


    The patriarch raised his other hand. When the elders and Dharma protectors learned, they immediately swarmed up to surround Mo shaocong and separate him from Luo Liuli.


    Worried about his wife''s condition, Mo shaocong immediately attacked the elders and Dharma guards, trying to rush past them, return to his wife and stop her from doing what she was going to do.


    But Luo Liuli didn''t stop until he came to elder Zong. It was only one meter away from elder Zong''s hand. He turned around and looked at Mo shaocong with other eyes. He said, "brother Cong, I''m sorry. I hope you can take good care of Li''er and tell him that my mother really loves him, but she can''t play with him any more and practice martial arts with him, Farewell... Mo ge... "


    At the end of the speech, Luo Liuli immediately reached for the slice in the hand of the elder, and Mo shaocong also cried out: "don''t... Liuli..."


    Just when Luo Liuli was about to touch the flake, Zong Changlao tightened his fingers and wrapped the flake in his hand, letting Luo Liuli''s hand flutter the air.


    Seeing this, Mo shaocong quickly knocked down the elders and Dharma protectors who were frightened by what Luo Liuli said. He rushed to his wife and took him away from the elder Zong.


    His speed is very fast. Holding Luo Liuli, he flies to the gate. The maid who guards the gate immediately attacks Mo shaocong and stops him from leaving with Luo Liuli.


    Luo Liuli doesn''t understand why elder Zong took back the slice at the last moment. Although Mo shaocong hugged him, his eyes were always fixed on elder Zong. With unknown questions, he looked at her elder Zong with uncertain eyes.


    I don''t know how long after that, Luo Liuli broke away from Mo shaocong''s embrace and ordered all the elders and Dharma protectors to stop


    The elders and Dharma protectors took a look at the patriarch, then at Luo Liuli, and finally stopped, retreated to both sides, waiting for Luo Liuli''s next instructions.

 Chapter 406

    Luo Liuli wants to go to elder Zong again, but Mo shaocong grabs her hand immediately. She wants to say something, but she shakes her head and signals him to let go.


    Mo shaocong also shakes his head. After the couple look at each other for a moment, Mo shaocong still loses, but he doesn''t let go of Luo Liuli''s hand. Instead, he holds Luo Liuli''s hand and affirms: "Li''er has an adoptive father, but you only have me. No matter what happens, my husband will accompany you."


    Luo Liuli knows the consequences of what she did. She doesn''t want Xianggong to get the same result as him. The reason why she let him see all this is that she just wants him to know what happened to her and don''t do meaningless things for her death.


    But what I didn''t expect was that under such circumstances, I got the feeling and attention that I always wanted to get.


    The elder looked at them step by step, and did not stop them or express anything.


    Until Luo Liuli stood in the same position again, Luo Liuli still asked with a respectful tone and attitude: "Zong Changlao, Liuli doesn''t understand. According to the instructions of the successive religious leaders, this ceremony was given by Zong Changlao''s relatives. Why did Zong elder take it back?"


    Elder Zong looks at Mo shaocong and nods. It seems that he is approving Luo Liuli''s words, as well as Mo shaocong''s approval and praise.


    In the secret room, it was so quiet that even the sound of breathing was very harsh. Until the master took back his hand and shrunk back to his sleeve, he looked around the secret room and vomited a long breath of turbid air. With this weak and helpless tone, he said: "how long have you not come here? I can''t recognize the Holy Land..."


    "Holy land?" Luo Liuli looks at the patriarch in a puzzled way, and even the elders and Dharma protectors are puzzled. "The holy land of our religion is not here. If Liuli remembers correctly, it should be the mountain peak where you live in seclusion, and the altar there is the altar?"


    Elder Zong shook his head slightly, closed his eyes for a moment, as if recalling the original place of the holy land, and slowly said: "there was a big tree here. It was under this tree that the five poisons cult was founded. Under this tree, elder Zong swore that the five poisons cult will guard everything here for generations."


    "It''s just that the good times don''t last long. I soon swore under the tree that I would hide the seal of my sect under a big tree. If I want to open the seal, I will exchange my life for my life to open it." at this point, the patriarch opened his eyes and looked at Mo shaocong and Luo Liuli. "Luo Liuli, the 189th generation leader of the five poisons sect, announced, You passed the test. "


    Mo shaocong looks at elder Zong, as if he has many questions to ask.


    But the patriarch didn''t give him a chance, but before he could react, all the elders and Dharma protectors under the high seat fell down at the same time.


    Mo shaocong immediately protects Luo Liuli behind him and looks at the elder on guard, "what do you want to do? Isn''t that glass has passed the test? "


    "According to the last instruction, you should have taken out this volume by yourself, but..." elder Zong ignored Mo shaocong. After scanning Luo Liuli up and down for several times, he stood up from the sedan chair. His movement seemed slow, but he walked out step by step steadily.


    "Are you afraid of the Japanese making trouble? My children...... "Zong Changlao''s words were like a flash of lightning, splitting Diluo glass, and his whole body was frozen and unable to move.


    Even Mo shaocong was shocked. Looking at Luo Liuli, he didn''t know what to say.


    Just now I was still wondering why my wife was so nervous and excited about the Japanese people''s rebellion, but now the patriarch called his wife his offspring.


    The long body shape and age of this case had to remind Mo shaocong of some things.


    Looking at Mo shaocong''s frightened appearance, the elder couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter? Think your wife is terrible? Think it''s a monster? Is it a lower race? "


    Luo Liuli lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Mo shaocong. Moreover, she noticed that he had just held her hand and it had been released.


    She didn''t dare to look. She was worried that what the elder said would be shown on Mo shaocong''s face. She was even more afraid that she would be despised by him and feel that he was a descendant of the Japanese and was dirty and cheap.


    But when Luo Liuli was desperate, his cold hand was suddenly wrapped by a rough palm, and a warm current spread all over his body.


    Looking up to Mo shaocong, he couldn''t believe the warmth he felt. With his hesitating and confused eyes, he was shining with pearls. He didn''t know how to understand the current situation.


    Elder Zong Chaochu also thought that Mo shaocong would push Luo Liuli away as he said, but he didn''t expect that it was just a moment''s hesitation. He finally chose Luo Liuli and accepted that she might be a Japanese.


    "One day husband and wife, one hundred days grace," Mo shaocong gently wiped the tears from the corner of Luo Liuli''s eyes and said, "no matter who you are, I''m your husband, Mo shaocong, who you are, you are who you are, Japanese people are good, superior people are good. Since you marry me, I have the responsibility and obligation to protect you and take care of you, and you are my wife, It''s also my duty to accompany me to the end of my life. "


    Before Luo Liuli was moved, Mo shaocong stepped back with his wife in his arms and kept a distance from the patriarch. He said, "I don''t care if you are the patriarch or the founder of the five poison sect. Mo shaocong is here to tell you that no matter what tricks you use, you can''t separate my husband and wife. I won''t be confused by you."


    "Ah... Is elder Ben confusing you, or is it all true? Believe my descendants... Liuli, it''s very clear, isn''t it?" Elder Zong said to Mo shaocong, but his eyes finally fell on Luo Liuli.


    Mo shaocong ignored and held his wife tightly for a few minutes, still maintaining the posture of attacking at any time.


    But the elder didn''t go on. Instead, he said with a lot of sadness, "it''s rare to have a lover in the world. I''m happy for you, and I''ll cherish the days when I can be together."


    At the end of the speech, I saw elder Zong reach out his hand and gently scratch the palm with that piece of thin piece. A deep bone wound immediately appeared, and the bright red blood also immediately came out.


    The patriarch held up his hand with blood and pressed it to the position of the Liuli station just now. Miraculously, the ground absorbed the blood from the patriarch''s hand and disappeared quickly.


    At the same time, a hole suddenly appeared on the right side of elder Zong''s station, which was so small that only one child''s body could enter.


    Luo Liuli knows that the elder opened the entrance to the tunnel, and is about to say let her go.


    But the patriarch pointed to the cave and looked at it and said, "I remember that when the 100th generation of the patriarch, you didn''t practice bone shrinking anymore, did you?"


    Luo Liuli hesitated for a moment, but nodded to admit, "Liuli is incompetent, unable to inherit the supreme martial arts of the previous masters."


    "Ha ha..." the patriarch said with a light smile: "only they can be regarded as peerless skills. In my elder''s opinion, it''s just the skills they think are peerless in order to escape there."


    Mo shaocong and Luo Liuli didn''t understand what this meant, but the elder didn''t give them the chance to ask, so they went into the black hole.


    When the patriarch didn''t enter the cave, the ground returned to its original appearance, and there was no trace of black hole just now.


    Mo shaocong thought he was dazzled, so he immediately ran to check. At the beginning, he carefully touched the ground with his hand. When he found that it was really a stone brick, he knocked several times with his hand. He didn''t seem to believe it, so he stepped on it and jumped several times.


    After repeatedly confirming that it was a brick and solid, Fang looked at his calm wife and asked, "this... What''s the matter?"


    Luo Liuli stepped forward, took her husband away from the high platform, stood below, looked at the sign of the five poisons sect hanging on the high wall, and said with pride: "this is the special ability of the Japanese, and it is also the reason why all ethnic groups want to monopolize the Japanese. Of course, because of this, the Japanese will disappear in this big block and lose the opportunity to live in the sun."


    Mo shaocong didn''t know much about the Japanese. Before he could sort out and understand the news from Xiao De, he saw his wife''s strange behavior.


    Now that I know that my wife is Japanese, I feel as if something terrible is going to happen.

 Chapter 407

    Although Luo Liuli was still very uneasy, especially she didn''t know whether her identity would be spurned by her husband after she was a Japanese. More importantly, she didn''t know whether the appearance of the Japanese would lead to a fight and re enslavement.


    "In fact, that''s not what the five poisons cult is called. Did Cong Ge read the emblem of the five poisons cult carefully? It seems that all the above are snakes and scorpions, but below these snakes and scorpions, there is a map of underground activities, and this is our real religious emblem. "


    If Luo Liuli were not mentioned, Mo shaocong really didn''t notice, because the snakes and scorpions on it were so dazzling that people completely ignored the scene depicted below.


    "The Japanese, even adults, are just like children, but at the beginning, they were not like that. We were the same appearance and height as normal people, but because they had different manufacturing ability, they had to hide, from the town to the small village, from the small village to the mountain forest, and finally to the cave, but..."


    Luo Liuli looks at the wall people''s religious emblem, with a tremor, is pain or resentment, I''m afraid even she can''t say clearly.


    "In the end, the Japanese had to dig a burrow with amazing manufacturing ability. From then on, the remaining few Japanese changed from the ground to underground life. Over time, the Japanese gradually adapted to the underground life. They were afraid to see the sun. Their height became shorter and shorter, their skin became paler and paler, and their life became shorter and shorter."


    Mo shaocong looked at his wife and saw that she was getting more and more excited. He couldn''t help hugging her and comforted her: "it''s OK. It''s all over. Aren''t you ok now? It''s all over. It''s going to get better. "


    "No..." Luo Liuli shook his head desperately and roared: "they are here for revenge, not to return to normal life. They want to bring the underground kingdom to the ground. They want revenge, they want to seize the four countries and establish a new country. That''s why the five poison sect exists."


    Mo shaocong feels a little confused. Why are they here? Can''t the Japanese be coaxed?


    "The history of the Japanese is very long, long-term, as far as before the establishment of the four states, or even before the establishment of the Qin state, I don''t know. I just heard the last leader say that she is a very special woman, she helped the Japanese, she is willing to stand up for the Japanese to fight for power and live as a normal person''s benefactor."


    "Woman?" Mo shaocong did not understand, "what kind of woman is it? Is it because of her that the Japanese are back on the ground? "


    Luo Liuli shook his head and denied, "no, the Japanese finally stayed in the underground life, and because of the benefactor''s relationship, the Japanese''s manufacturing ability is more excellent. Under the guidance of the benefactor, they made a superb weapon, so that the people on the ground no longer dare to offend the Japanese easily."


    "But it didn''t last long. The benefactor won the Japanese a free and undisturbed life with the underground life. Soon after, he was killed by the traitors and died. The authorities and other forces once again played a malicious role in the Japanese. After receiving the benefactor''s advice, a few of the Japanese were tempted to collude with outsiders to establish a new country, Unify the Kingdom above and below the earth. "


    "Which side does the elder belong to?" Mo shaocong asked anxiously.


    "Royalist." Luo Liuli looks at the location where Zong Changlao enters the underground passage.


    "Royalists?" Mo shaocong could not understand, "there are four emperors in four countries, which one?"


    "Neither." Luo Liuli under the head, no longer continue to say.


    Mo shaocong hesitated for a while, but finally there was no problem. They waited so quietly until the entrance of the tunnel opened again, and they met elder Zong.


    At this time, the elder was holding a very antique box with a long history in his hand, and the patterns carved on the box were very special, not dragon or Phoenix. It didn''t feel like it was carved by the four kingdoms today.


    Luo Liuli looked at the box in the elder''s hand for a long time and said, "elder, do you really want to do this?"


    "You should know that if you don''t have her, there will be no us. Who gives you the gift of living like a normal person?" Elder Zong''s tone was firm. Although he was old, he was determined. "We were strong and free because of her, and we regained our dignity and rebirth, but we died because of us. We were sorry for her. Before we could repay her kindness, hatred and resentment arose. What she said was right. Cause and effect are rewarded, and the cycle of natural law. I thought we would never wait for that day, I didn''t expect that they didn''t give up. "


    The more elder Zong said, the more desolate he felt, and finally handed the box to Luo Liuli, "it will guide you to find the descendants of the benefactor. Everything is hoped to be integrated here. This land will usher in its rebirth and return to a source."


    With that, Zong went back to his sedan chair, while the maidservants raised the sedan chair and went back as they came.


    Luo Liuli put the box away. After a while, the elders and Dharma protectors who fainted on the ground woke up. At this time, a small mark like an insect appeared on their left tiger products.


    "This is the anti poison mark given by the patriarch to the elders and Dharma protectors. As long as everyone is loyal to the religion, happy hometown says that all kinds of poisons are inviolable, and more excellent skills are available at hand." Luo Liuli explained after hearing their arguments.


    All the elders and Dharma protectors immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "thank you for the gift of elder Zong. My subordinates will be loyal to the five poison sect. Long live the five poison sect..."


    After all the people left, Luo Liuli closed the door of the secret room again. Of course, Mo shaocong didn''t go out and watched Luo Liuli nervously open the seal.


    There was nothing on this scroll except a portrait of the woman''s side and back.


    Although I can''t see the woman''s face clearly, the portrait on the back is very beautiful and real. The clothes on the portrait are very strange, and the hair ornaments are just a bunch of long hair without any ornaments.


    And the woman''s side eyes are very sharp, and large areas of skin are exposed on her arms and legs. In Mo shaocong''s opinion, this is simply that clothes do not cover her body.


    So after a quick glance at the picture on the seal, Mo shaocong stopped looking.


    But Luo Liuli is not, because she needs to have a good look to find the people in the portrait, because the people in the portrait are the benefactor of the Japanese, and also the people she will follow in the future.


    In the portrait, she could not see the weapon she was holding, the clothes she was wearing were unfamiliar to her, and the boots she was wearing had never been seen before. However, a birthmark on the back of the woman''s waist attracted her attention.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the painting is too small or because it''s been a long time. I can''t see what the mark is. But from the outline, it looks like a bird and a butterfly.


    After a closer look, she felt that the pair of boots that the woman was wearing in the portrait seemed to have seen somewhere, and she was not impressed. But she was sure that she had seen them. Of course, they were not really on her feet, but just a similar picture. She really couldn''t remember whether they were in a tailor''s shop or where they were.


    Luo Liuli studied it for a long time, but he still couldn''t think of any clues, so he asked for help: "brother Cong, come here and have a good look. If you can find some clues on this portrait, this woman is very important to me."


    "If you are not polite, don''t look at me," Mo shaocong said solemnly, "not to mention whether this person really exists. If he really exists, he can''t live to this day. If he is a husband, he should be the woman who has shown great kindness to the Japanese, but how long ago? Don''t bother. This man can''t be alive. "


    Luo Liuli did not agree with the tunnel: "maybe we can find her descendants?"


    Mo shaocong shook his head with a smile and said, "Liuli, tell me how much you know about the Japanese people and how much you know about the great benefactor. Since such a wonderful woman can compete with those in power, her descendants must be either dragons or phoenixes. Do you know the ancestral home of her descendants? It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack


    "Of course I know..." Luo Liuli opened his mouth. Just as he was about to say it, he stopped and swallowed what he was about to say. "Forget it... Congge Pavilion should have something to deal with. I''d better go to the book pavilion to see if I can find some records."


    Mo shaocong nods and sends Luo Liuli to the book Pavilion of five poison sect. Then he goes to the net Pavilion.


    However, Luo Liuli was in a daze, thinking of the purpose of creating education.

 Chapter 408

    At the same time, Liuzhai is also very busy. Guo Ming, Erniu and Li Han have been in the assembly hall for more than an hour. In order for Erniu to tell Ouyang qinshao''s address, Guo Ming and Li Han almost want to force Erniu.


    But the matter of the address has not been finished, and the incident that the scholar was attacked and injured to return to the village interrupted them.


    "Isn''t the scholar just asking for information? How can you come back from the injury? " Er Niu, the fastest runner, rushed into the crowd and asked aloud.


    At this time, the scholar had been carried to heal, and ER Niu rushed to the pharmacy.


    When he saw that the clothes on the scholar were all covered with blood, his eyes were full of blood, and he asked angrily, "scholar, who hurt you?"


    Guo Ming and Li Han arrived and saw the scholar who had been very dark, but now his face was almost black. They couldn''t help but feel heartbroken. "Scholar, what happened? Is it true that... "


    "It''s officers and soldiers... It''s the king of war named Beitang," the scholar said weakly. "We''ve been cheated. Ou and Beitang are in the same group. They just want to win our Liuzhai, make contributions, lead our Liuzhai out of the Shanzhai, so that they can catch us all."


    "Are you serious?" Er Niu couldn''t believe what he heard. He was so excited that only he knew why.


    With sadness, the scholar nodded heavily, "they really deceived people too much. In order to cover up the heartless things he did in those years, they wanted to kill us all. They are not human at all."


    Er Niu was very angry. He took up his sword and rushed out. Seeing this, Li Han stopped him immediately. "Second brother, what are you going to do?"


    "What else can I do? I''m going to chop that ou." Er Niu''s tone was very fierce, and he had no doubt about what the scholar said.


    Although Li Han was also very angry, at least he understood better than Er Niu that the more such a moment, the more need to calm down, so he stopped and said: "second brother, you just go out to find him like this, don''t you just go out to die for nothing? Look at the scholar. If he hadn''t gone out to inquire about the news, he would not have been hurt. If you had gone out, would you have been so lucky to come back alive? "


    Guo Ming looked at the scholar''s wound and talked to the doctor for a few more words. After he was sure that the scholar would not have any problems as long as he was well cultivated, he said with ease: "scholar, you have a good rest. If you leave other things to us, it will be OK. If you hurt our people, we will not make them feel better."


    "Stronghold leader, we can live until now because of you. If you want us to rush, we will rush. If you want us to retreat, we will retreat. Even if we die, we will die together. Brothers will always support you."


    The scholar''s words aroused his ambition as a soldier, and his passionate mood immediately aroused in Liuzhai. Of course, the passionate feelings here are resentment against Junhao of Beitang, not the heroic sacrifice of protecting his family and country.


    Ouyang qinshao quietly observes and does nothing. She just wants to see how Guo Ming does it. If Guo Ming doesn''t notice anything wrong at this time, it''s really a miracle that Liuzhai has existed for so many years.


    Back in the chamber again, the topic is no longer to find someone to take them to see Junhao of Beitang, but to find Junhao of Beitang to revenge.


    But Guo Ming stopped Er Niu and Li Han again and again, and dissuaded him: "Li Han, are you crazy? Er Niu is impulsive. You follow him too. Where are your usual calmness? Can you just say it? If it''s really so easy to get close to Junhao of Beitang, why should we stay here for five years? "


    "Brother, five years? Five years? " This time, Li Han seemed to be really patient to the extreme, and his emotion was not weak at all. "How many years can we do this? Are these five years a fluke? Or do we grow up and grow up to survive these five years? How many more five years can we have? "


    Er Niu agreed and said, "brother, what the third brother said is right. We''ve had enough of these five years. Can we live any longer if we hide here and rob others? Think about the bloody battlefield we fought in those days. Now? Hiding in this desolate mountain, I''m afraid. I''m a man. I do something and I don''t want to rob any more. I don''t want to live in hiding any more. "


    Why didn''t Guo Ming think about it? But what can he do? If they were just a soldier on the battlefield five years ago, he will lead them to seek revenge for Beitang Junhao.


    But he can''t, because in addition to themselves, and those families of the dead brother, he is duty bound to protect them for the sake of the dead brother.


    So every time he makes a decision, he has to think carefully. What he thinks is not the hatred in his own heart, but also the widows left by his dead brothers.


    "We have to make a long-term plan for this matter. Even though Ouyang and Beitang Junhao are together, what we should do now is to find a way to settle down the women and Confucians in Liuzhai," Guo Ming explained. "We built this place with great difficulty. We thought we could finally make them live a safe life, but we didn''t expect that..."


    "Since he doesn''t want us to be better, we don''t want him to be better either," Li Han said, gritting his teeth. "Doesn''t he want to garrison here? It''s said that the brave king Ao is fighting for military power with him at present. We can surrender to him or give him a message and let them fight against each other. "


    "Li Han, are you crazy?" Guo Ming was immediately worried. "Do you know what you''re talking about? If you still recognize my elder brother, you will give up this idea to me. No matter what the reason is, we can''t let them do so. If they really fight, who will suffer in the end? Their soldiers, like us, are the people of Longteng country. No matter what the reason, I will never agree to let innocent people be implicated. "


    "Yes, brother, you''re right." although Er Niu was very angry, he absolutely didn''t approve of killing each other. "Those surnamed Beitang were wrong, but their mistakes shouldn''t involve some innocent people and common people. If they really fight, those who should have gone to defend their country will be injured, but those surnamed Beitang will benefit from it, Third brother, don''t think about it. "


    Li Han insisted, you said: "big brother, second brother, when is it? You still think about this country. Has this country ever thought about us? It has been worthy of us, fighting for it on the battlefield, and finally being abandoned. We have no country and no home. In the battle that watched us die, we are nothing. "


    "Third brother..."


    Guo Ming and ER Niu call him at the same time.


    But Li Han was still very firm. "Second brother, give me the address and let me go to meet him. He is the man who made us guilty of treason five years ago and who will drive us out five years later. I will see if he is human. I will let everyone know, Zhan Wang, It''s just an incompetent prince who is stepping on his brother to fight for his country. "


    "I don''t," Er Niu immediately refused. No matter what the reason is, he felt that his third brother had lost his mind. He was not the calm third brother at all. "Now if you go to find him, you are going to die. No matter who it is, I won''t tell him. If you want to find this man, I''ll go to find him. Er Niu has no family to care about, This hatred, this hatred, let me find the end of Beitang. "


    "None of you need to go," Guo Ming seemed to notice something wrong. "Let me be quiet and think about it..."


    "Big brother, what else do you want? They are about to kill us. What are we waiting for?" Li Han urged Guo Ming to make a decision and said, "the scholar is just going down the mountain to inquire about the news. He has already been injured and rushed back to tell me the news of such fruit. Do we still have to wait for death like this?"


    I don''t know why, after seeing the scholar injured, Li Han was so excited, his ideas were also radical, and he completely lost his usual calm.


    On the contrary, er Niu seems even more calm than usual, and his ideas are not so extreme.


    Guo Ming, who always feels that something is wrong, suddenly comes up with a very important question: how does the scholar know that the other party is Jun Hao''s soldier?


    Guo Ming remembers that Ouyang qinshao mentioned that someone would want to garrison here, but he said that he didn''t know the details of the other party. Moreover, the soldiers in the town of Qingping couldn''t be soldiers in formal clothes. How could the scholar judge the real details of the other party?

 Chapter 409

    Guo Ming was silent. He always felt that Ouyang qinshao was suggesting something to him, but it seemed that something was missing. What was wrong? Did he ignore something?


    Elder brother didn''t agree. Erniu and Li Han had to worry. Although they were no longer soldiers, they had been soldiers for a long time and were used to obeying orders.


    In their hearts, Guo Ming will always be their boss. If he doesn''t give orders, none of them will move. Even if they are unwilling, they can only endure again and again.


    I don''t know how long later, when Er Niu was about to step through the floor of the meeting hall, Guo Ming finally said, "scholar, who sent you out to inquire about the news?"


    Er Niu looks at Li Han, and Li Han looks at Er Niu. They say in one voice: "isn''t the third brother sent by you?"


    "Didn''t you send the second brother?"


    Guo Ming felt strange, "it''s not you two. Why did the scholar suddenly run down the mountain again?"


    Mentioned this, three people are silent, and seems to think of something.


    "It was the scholar who told us that he had been cheated. He said that he had heard the marshal tell General Li something about luring the enemy, transferring the tiger from the mountain and so on... There was no need to rescue..."


    Er Niu clearly remembers that although the scholars didn''t tell them in detail at that time, they were besieged at that time, and they naturally put this situation on them.


    Now when I think about it, I feel that there is something wrong. When I think about it carefully, I feel that most of the information they have received in recent years has been inquired by scholars, and how much of the information is true and how much is false has not been verified.


    If there were no Ouyang qinshao, maybe they would not have thought so much. But when Ouyang qinshao asked them to confront Prince Zhan face to face, something happened to the scholar, and the spearhead was still against Prince Zhan. Is that too strange?


    "Third brother, what do you think?" Although Li Han was very emotional just now, he had to force himself to calm down and think about it when asked.


    "Brother, it''s impossible. The scholar can''t betray us. What''s good for him?" Of course, Li Han knew what the elder brother asked. He could not accept it. He immediately denied it: "seven years ago, when he first entered the camp, he was a child who didn''t know anything. It was you who brought him out. At that time, because he was beautiful, you laughed that if he didn''t become a soldier, he would be a scholar. That''s why we always called him a scholar, he..."


    Li Han felt that he could not speak any more, and ER Niu also felt that it was impossible. He said a good word for the scholar: "the scholar has always been thinking for us. Although we have been living in hiding these years, we are safe and stable. This is a lot of news brought back by the scholar. If he really wants to harm us, why should he help us?"


    Guo Ming also can''t understand. What''s wrong?


    "Although we have escaped a lot of danger over the years because of the news brought back by the scholar, don''t you think it''s strange?" Because of this, Guo Ming felt more and more strange.


    "Where does the scholar''s news come from?" Guo Ming asked suspiciously: "we didn''t doubt it before, but if what Ouyang brothers said was true, we would be besieged because someone deliberately changed the map in the secret letter. That is to say, there was a spy. We don''t know whether the spy was in our camp or around the Lord Zhan, do we?"


    Er Niu felt that the scholar was more likely to be a traitor. "Brother, it''s even more difficult to say that if the traitor did what happened in those years, he wanted to kill two birds with one stone, but now? We have no use value any more. Why stir up the relationship between us and Lord Zhan? "


    That''s why Guo Ming thinks it''s strange. "It was suggested by the scholar to build the village in Jingzhou. How can it happen that the Ouyang brothers just said that someone would come here to garrison troops, and we would be suppressed. Let''s surrender to Lord Zhan, and the other scholar had an accident, and it was done by Lord Zhan. Don''t you think it''s suspicious?"


    "Perhaps there is such a coincidence?" Er Niu said without confidence.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrifying Guo Ming felt. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Ouyang qinshao, the scholar would not be in a hurry. Because he was afraid, he was afraid that they would go to the war lord and expose what happened in those years.


    Originally, Guo Ming would not have such an idea. After all, compared with his brother''s words, he would choose his brother''s words.


    But the scholar was too hasty, and Guo Ming was also haunted by Ouyang qinshao''s words. When he thought about whether he had ignored something in those years, it happened to the scholar, and the spearhead was again directed at Zhan Wangye.


    In this way, he has to think about the scholar''s identity and what the scholar has done over the years. No matter good or bad, now he feels as if he has been led by the nose over the years.


    Everything they did was set by others. Although they did not have a smooth journey, they did avoid a lot of trouble by relying on some information provided by scholars.


    But are these so-called troubles real?


    The silence in the meeting hall made the three people have to face the fact that at this time, Ouyang qinshao flew through the window from his hiding place to enter the meeting hall.


    Guo Ming''s reaction is the fastest. He immediately takes out the flying knife at his waist and hits Ouyang qinshao, but his knife is not as fast as Ouyang qinshao.


    Playing with Guo Ming''s throwing knife, he complacently said, "Brother Guo, you are good at it!"


    "What else are you doing here?" Li Han''s mood is complex. Even though he is suspicious of the scholar, he still thinks that Ouyang qinshao''s purpose is not simple, so he is not friendly to her.


    "If I don''t come here again, I''m afraid I''ll draw my sword at you next time I see you three." Ouyang qinshao put the Throwing Knife on the table without any fear, but this makes people feel uncomfortable. "I cherish my life and I''m afraid of death, so I can turn it back and explain it to you."


    "But I didn''t expect to see a good play," Ouyang qinshao poured a cup of tea and tasted it. He said, "why can''t this man be so calm? It seems that he''s still afraid of Lord Zhan. Otherwise, how can he be so anxious to ask you to go to Lord Zhan


    "Why doesn''t he want us to go to Beitang?" Er Niu couldn''t understand.


    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, Guo Ming said, "he didn''t want us to know the truth of that year."


    "No... no..." Li Han stepped back two steps and finally sat down on the chair, "our enemies... We have been thinking about the people who want to avenge our brothers... Impossible... Absolutely impossible..."


    Ouyang qinshao shook and sighed: "is it possible that I didn''t say it? Brother Guo must have noticed it. I don''t know if the scholar was a scholar who lived and died with you in the barracks, but at least now I can tell you for sure that the scholar you see today is not the real one."


    "What are you talking about? What was the scholar then? What''s not the Buddha? " Er Niu was confused by Ouyang qinshao''s words. His brain, which was not so smart, suddenly seemed to be blown up, unable to think and in a very upset mood.


    Because of the appearance of Japanese, Ouyang qinshao would be better if she handed it back to Beitang Junhao. After all, it''s not something she can handle alone or by Wangge.


    If it''s not wrong, the Japanese should not just be lurking in Longteng country. It''s very likely that there are Japanese hiding in other three countries. I don''t know when they will wait for the opportunity.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao asked ziyao to deliver information to Beitang Junhao, because she didn''t dare to let him know that she didn''t return to Kyoto, otherwise she would come to see her in person. When she arrived, she didn''t dare to think how this hot tempered Prince Zhan would punish her.


    However, since the scholar is so restless, Ouyang qinshao certainly will not miss this opportunity to help Beitang Junhao solve the problems of that year.


    "If I''m Brother Guo, what I''m going to do now is to quietly control the scholar first, so that I won''t be sneaked away by the other party or send out any information. It''s not good for anyone. Brother Guo, do you think so?" Ouyang qinshao, holding the cup, carelessly reminded.


    Guo Ming just responded, and when he lifted his foot, he ran to the direction of yaolu. However, Erniu and Li Han didn''t stop and immediately followed.


    How could Ouyang qinshao just leave before the performance, especially the scholar.

 Chapter 410

    Ouyang qinshao didn''t go out immediately. Instead, he drank two cups of tea and slowly hid again. He quietly went back to yaolu.


    When the doctor saw Guo Ming and others coming back, he couldn''t help being curious and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something serious going on? I''ll see you''re in a hurry... "


    The doctor thought that the enemy that the scholar said was coming. He was flustered when he saw that all the three people were sweating in winter. He could not help shaking off a small amount of the herbs he was picking up.


    Guo Ming and others did not say much, but went directly over the doctor and asked, "is the scholar still here?"


    As he went inside, he didn''t see the figure of the scholar. He couldn''t help asking: "don''t you mean to let the scholar recuperate here? Where are you now? "


    Er Niu and Li Han also went to the next room to look for them, but they were disappointed. They came back and shook their heads to Guo Ming, saying that there was no scholar.


    The doctor looked at Guo Ming and asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong, big boss? "


    Guo Ming didn''t want to make the scholar suspicious, so he didn''t say much, "it''s OK. He just suddenly remembered something and wanted to confirm with the scholar. By the way, where has the scholar gone?"


    "Oh, that''s right," the doctor said with a sigh of relief. "He said that his kennel was comfortable. He also said that the stockade might be moved soon, so he also wanted to go back and clean it up. He told me to clean it up quickly so that it would be too late."


    Guo Ming gives Er Niu and Li Han a look. They understand each other and rush to the scholar''s house first. However, he continues to ask the doctor, "what else did these scholars say? By the way, is there anything strange about the scholar besides that? "


    The doctor didn''t understand what Guo Ming was asking, but although he felt strange, he still thought about it seriously. However, he didn''t really think about it. Now that he was asked, he really found something strange.


    "Scholar''s leg," the doctor suddenly yelled, "his leg used to be a little lame, but when he left here just now, he seemed to walk very smoothly..."


    Before the doctor finished speaking, Guo Ming rushed out of the medicine room, so fast that he startled the doctor, thinking: is there really something big going on?


    When Ouyang qinshao arrived at yaolu, he didn''t see Guo Ming. He thought that the scholar might have found something and wanted to escape.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang qinshao felt bad. If she let the scholar run away, she would be in great trouble. If the scholar turned into another person, how could she find him?


    But Ouyang qinshao thought again that the scholar could not give up so easily after he had planned such a long time. Of course, he also pretended to be someone else in the Liuzhai, which would be troublesome.


    Of course, Guo Ming didn''t know that scholars could transform their body shape and appearance into another person''s appearance through the transfer of bone network, so they didn''t think as much as Ouyang qinshao, nor as much as she worried.


    Simply thinking, if the scholar is really the one who did harm to them in those years, they can''t let him go, because they still don''t know what the purpose of the scholar is, who instructed him, and why he still stays here.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao also wants to know all this, so no matter what the reason is, they can''t let the scholar escape.


    Although he thought that the scholar would not run away, Ouyang qinshao followed Guo Ming closely. When he saw the scholar, Ouyang qinshao was relieved.


    When the scholar saw Guo Ming and others, he was packing up his things, as if he was really ready to flee, "boss, why are you all here? Is the fight coming? "


    The scholar''s performance is quite lifelike. It''s really like the arrival of the enemy. I can''t see that he pretends to be in a panic.


    Er Niu was about to speak, but Guo Ming stopped him and said, "it''s OK. I just want to ask you how many of them are there? Were you followed when you returned to the stronghold? After all, evacuation also takes time. We have to plan well. If it doesn''t work, we have to evacuate some people tonight. "


    The scholar didn''t expect Guo Ming to keep a cool head at this time, but fortunately he responded quickly and immediately said, "they don''t have many people in the town. I don''t know how many of them are, but I''m afraid they will come to search the mountain at any time. I''m very careful when I come back, just afraid that the other party will cheat us. You know how treacherous they are, boss, Otherwise we would not have died so many brothers in those years. "


    Guo Ming nodded, feeling that what the scholar said was very reasonable, so he asked the scholar to clean it up quickly. After they went back to think about countermeasures, they immediately evacuated the people in the stronghold in batches.


    Er Niu wanted to talk all the time, but until the three of them walked away, Guo Mingfang said, "third brother, you stay here and stare at the scholar. Second brother, you will secretly take people away from Liuzhai in batches immediately, but don''t disturb the scholar. It should be fast, and it should be carried out secretly. Never let the scholar know that we are transferring the people in Liuzhai."


    Er Niu and Li Han act separately, but Guo Ming still feels uneasy, so he stops Er Niu and says, "Er Di, give me the address you left by brother Ouyang. I want to go down the mountain immediately. I want to fight the Lord."


    Li Han just walked a few steps, then he heard elder brother''s words and immediately turned back, "elder brother, this is too risky, not to mention whether the scholar is a real spy, but if he is not? Then you''re going to find Beitang. Doesn''t that mean you''re going to die? "


    Guo Ming shook his head and insisted: "we can''t wait any longer. If it''s true, I''ll accept it. But if you think about the people in Liuzhai, we can''t risk their lives."


    "Elder brother, let me go," Er Niu said. "Since someone must do this, let me go. Elder brother, you stay here to take charge of the overall situation. If I haven''t come back tomorrow afternoon, you should be ready to leave with your third brother."


    "No..." Guo Ming didn''t give them another chance to speak. He said forcefully: "I took over the task in those years, and everything was led by me. You can''t tell clearly when you went. Now what you have to do is to protect the people in Liuzhai and keep an eye on the scholar. If you find something wrong, control the scholar immediately and evacuate from the tunnel."


    Ouyang qinshao can see that this time Guo Ming is determined to end up with what happened five years ago, so he flies to the three of them from the hiding film. "I said that if the ambush of the war lord had nothing to do with you, you would not be in danger. Since you insist that you have never done anything wrong to the war lord, why should you be afraid to confront him?"


    "That''s right." Guo Ming was upright, and did not allow others to frame them any more. "A man should do something and not do something. Since we were not wrong at that time, we need not be afraid. The worst thing is to die. Eighteen years later, we will be a good man. There is nothing to be afraid of."


    Although not willing, but the last two cattle or will address told Guo Ming.


    Watching Guo Ming leave, Ouyang qinshao looks at Er Niu and Li Han and says, "the scholar has not only one identity. If he doesn''t pay attention, he is likely to slip away and become another person to continue to surround you. Therefore, we must keep a close eye on people, otherwise it''s too late to regret."


    They don''t believe Ouyang qinshao, but Erniu and Li Han dare not take her words lightly. After all, compared with her, they think the scholar is more suspicious.


    Li Han was afraid that something might happen to the scholar, so he glared at Ouyang qinshao and immediately went back to monitor the scholar. But Er Niu was still friendly to Ouyang qinshao.


    "Brother Ouyang, do you know something?" Er Niu hesitated and asked.


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, but did not elaborate, but what he said was enough to shock Er Niu. "I saw him turn into a scholar with my own eyes, and he used that person''s identity to approach me and poison me. If I didn''t leave a heart, I''m afraid that I would never wake up tomorrow."


    "Are you talking about transvestite?" Er Niu couldn''t understand what she said about the process of becoming another person, so he could only think it was a change of appearance, but he thought it was impossible, "or..."


    Ouyang, as like as two peas, shook his head and looked at the direction of the house where the scholar lived. He said, "if you have the chance, you can see for yourself. This is a way that I feel amazing, but it makes people feel very scared. It can not only make you look like another person, but even the voice and height of people can be exactly the same. Do you think it can be done? "

 Chapter 411

    Guo Ming leaves Liuzhai overnight and goes down the mountain to find Du Lin, who has been hiding in an inn because of Ouyang qinshao''s words, waiting for her instructions.


    After receiving the instructions from Ouyang qinshao, I didn''t expect that people would come so soon.


    At the same time, North Hall Jun Hao also took ziyao sent a letter to him, for a long time failed to respond.


    "Five years ago, the attack was related to the Japanese. Watch out for the Japanese lurking on the side."


    Simple numbers, but let the North Hall Jun Hao had to be careful.


    After the letter burned down, Jun Hao of Beitang thought about his ambush five years ago.


    At that time, he was going to return to Beijing, and the route to return to Beijing was not the same as that of the people who defeated the class division and the Hui Dynasty. But on the way back to Beijing, he suddenly received news that a battalion of soldiers was suddenly besieged, and it was pointed out from the news that the soldiers of this battalion were sent to escort grain and grass back to Beijing.


    Although the war was over, food and grass were still very important, so after learning about it, Junhao of Beitang decided to go to the rescue with his team, and the army went back according to the original plan.


    Who knows where the news came from, but no troops escorting the grain and grass were seen. It was too late when they realized that they had been trapped.


    The other side had already laid a net, in order to kill him. In that war, he was seriously injured, and he was also poisoned by a poison that even the king of medicine and the king of poison could do nothing about.


    A team of 500 elite soldiers helped him out of the siege, and less than 50 people returned to Beijing. This ambush made him suffer a lot, and he was deeply tortured by poison.


    If it were not for his firm will, I''m afraid that he would have killed himself in the year when thousands of poisonous insects were planted in his body.


    Now the news is not true or false, just see the word "Japanese", the heart of the North Hall Jun Hao can not calm down.


    Japanese people, how many years have they not appeared in this land? Maybe many people don''t know what they are. But for him, for the royal family of the four countries, they may not remember for a while, but once they are mentioned, they will certainly set off an uproar in the four countries.


    Others may not know that he has studied some secret calendars related to the former dynasty Fengqin state, or some biographies or unofficial histories that can be collected, and he once wanted to explore and find some secrets about the royal family of Fengqin state.


    And this Japanese is one of the secrets of the state of Qin.


    Maybe even Ouyang qinshao didn''t know that the Japanese were actually a big secret "weapon" for the reason that the former dynasty Fengqin was able to unify the four countries, and no one dared to compete.


    The Japanese have superb weapon making skills. In addition, they are unmatched in building houses, secret rooms, organs and so on.


    If the Tangmen''s concealed weapons are superb, they are nothing more than the concealed weapons made by the Japanese.


    It is precisely because the royal family of Fengqin has been in control of the Japanese for many years, and it has all kinds of weapons, such as the protection of copper walls and iron arms. No one dares to rebel against and challenge the control of the royal family of Fengqin.


    However, since the royal family of the Qin Dynasty took control of the Japanese, there are no more Japanese in this land, and there are no news and legends about them.


    Now, he can''t tell how much of the news he received is true and how much is false.


    It was not until general Li asked to see him outside the door that Jun Hao of Beitang regained his mind. When General Li entered the tent, he asked, "what happened to General Li''s late night visit?"


    General Li looked a little worried. He handed the secret letter in his hand and said, "marshal, this is the news that the Scout just sent from Qingping town. Please have a look at it."


    Chu LiuLei and General Li took a day''s rest, then they returned to their posts and continued to work.


    Jun Hao of the North Hall took the secret letter from General Li, looked at it and burned it. Then he just said faintly, "I know. Go down and have a rest. This matter will be handled by someone. General Li doesn''t need to worry about it."


    Seeing this, General Li didn''t say anything. After answering, he withdrew from the tent of Junhao in the North Hall.


    I don''t know how long later, Yao wubing came in and saw Jun Hao sitting in front of the case in a daze. He wanted to get closer and draw his attention back.


    But just as he was about to reach him, Jun Hao of the North Hall suddenly returned to his senses and said, "this is not the valley of medicine king. It''s a military important place. You can''t enter it next time without the permission of the commander in chief."


    "You... Well, well..." Yao wubing wanted to say something, but just think about it. It''s like this for so many years. It''s useless to talk too much. On the contrary, he was concerned about why he was in a daze. "What are you thinking about, so absorbed?"


    Jun Hao of the North Hall didn''t answer, but asked: "if you have nothing to do, go to rest. Have all the soldiers in the army been relieved?"


    Yao wubing sat down, poured a cup of tea, poured it and drank it, and said, "can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do? Anyway, I''m also your elder martial brother. Can''t I just come to see you for nothing else? Besides, Chu Liufeng is not here, and other people don''t know your habits, for fear that you can''t take care of yourself. "


    "Ben Shuai is very good." The North Hall gentleman Hao face has no facial expression ground to reply.


    "That''s very nice of you?" Yao wubing asked excitedly, "what are you doing just now? Obviously, I had something on my mind. I didn''t even respond when I called you outside. Xiao Si felt strange and let me in. If you didn''t think Xiao Si had the courage to let me in? "


    North Hall Jun Hao still don''t say, coldly or that sentence, "this handsome nothing."


    "The more you say that, the more wrong it is." although Yao wubing is not interested in the political situation, he is still concerned about and takes care of his younger martial brother, even if he doesn''t recognize him. Otherwise, he won''t willingly take the post of military doctor for him over the years. "You won''t think about your woman, will you?"


    North Hall Jun Hao cold eyes a lift, gloomy eyes with powerful lethality, seems to be in blame each other, hint Ouyang qinshao to his influence, "military important place, only on the military, don''t talk about children''s private affairs, do you want this Shuai to teach you?"


    "Get get get..." Yao wubing felt that he had said something wrong. He quickly admitted his mistake and said, "it''s elder martial brother''s fault. It shouldn''t be related to her, OK?"


    Yao wubing didn''t speak any more, but Jun Hao of Beitang was worried again. The atmosphere in the tent was very depressed. Less than half a quarter of an hour, he couldn''t help saying, "what happened? If you continue to do so, it will be very worrying. "


    "I have my own sense." Junhao of Beitang still doesn''t want to say that apart from the Japanese affairs, there are also things about Qingping town. If he didn''t receive the secret letter from Qingping Town, maybe he could make actions and deployment separately. But the news from before and after makes us need to think about whether there is any connection.


    "Shall I call chuliulei?" When Yao wubing saw that he didn''t want to talk to him, he stopped forcing him and let others share his worries.


    But after he shook his head and fell silent again, Yao wubing was ready to go back to the hillside, but he suddenly said, "if the soldiers'' condition can be controlled, tomorrow you will give this secret letter to the shopkeeper of fengxinxing on the ground of going to Qingping town to supplement medicine. Be careful, don''t expose it."


    Yao wubing took the so-called "secret letter" handed to him by Junhao of Beitang. In fact, it was just a piece of white paper, a piece of white paper without any content. Moreover, he saw it folded with his own eyes, and finally covered the secret letter with wax.


    Although he didn''t understand what he was doing, he took it and carefully put it in his arms. He nodded and said, "I know. Don''t worry. I will arrange the things on the hillside tomorrow, and then report to General Li and Chu LiuLei that they will leave the barracks for a few days."


    "Well, remember to go with LiuLei to get money to buy, so as not to make people suspicious." North Hall gentleman Hao nods, don''t forget to explain a way.


    Now here, Junhao of Beitang doesn''t know who he can trust, but he is less. What he can be sure is that yaowubing will not betray him.


    Although he has been indifferent to him for so many years, he has treated him as if he were his brother. He has never said "no" to him, but he has taken great pains to detoxify him in those years.

 Chapter 412

    Continue to sit in the account of the North Hall Jun Hao for a while, medicine no disease just left.


    Looking at the clear night sky in Jingzhou, I suddenly feel that this winter seems to be getting colder. Looking back at Junhao''s tent in Beitang, the dim candle light is imprinting his busy shadow. I feel that he will be like a normal person when Ouyang qinshao is still there.


    In the royal family, there are too many helplessness, feeling the joy and sorrow of life, walking a heavy step back to the hillside.


    Maybe it''s destined to be a sleepless night. When Jun Hao of Beitang blows out the candle, he just lies down for less than a quarter of an hour and feels that there is someone behind the tent.


    But the other side has been holding still, do not know what to think.


    Until Xiao Si was about to change his post, Jun Hao of the North Hall saw that the other side shot a dagger at him through the only cloth window of the tent.


    Because he couldn''t feel the other side''s murderous spirit and hostility, Junhao of Beitang easily caught the dagger without disturbing anyone.


    When he saw that there was a note tied to the dagger, he took it off and then hit the bed board with one palm and flew back to the wheelchair.


    When the guard saw that Junhao came out of the tent, he immediately saluted, "marshal."


    North Hall Jun Hao nodded, with a trace of worry way: "this handsome on the hillside to see, you continue to patrol."


    Xiao Si went back to have a rest in his shift. The person who took his post immediately inquired: "marshal, it''s better to be subordinate..."


    "Don''t have to," North Hall Jun Hao refused: "this handsome oneself go can, don''t need to disturb anyone."


    The soldier took the order and said, "I see, marshal."


    North Hall Jun Hao away from the garrison, seems to go back the direction of the hillside, but when no one noticed, turned to another direction.


    After a short time, Du Lin said to Guo Ming in a low voice: "Prince Zhan, I will wait for you not far away. After you finish talking, I will take you away, whether you like it or not. If you receive a signal, I will let you go, you must follow me, or you will live or die."


    Du Lin then left and hid in the dense forest. When Guo Ming came back, he heard the voice of Jun Hao in the North Hall, "are you looking for Ben Shuai?"


    Guo Ming didn''t expect that Junhao of Beitang was so fast. When he hesitated to speak, Junhao of Beitang was searching for the memory in his mind. Although his sight was weak, since his internal power was greatly increased, his hearing, vision, smell and other aspects had become particularly sharp. Therefore, according to the faint moonlight, after seeing Guo Ming''s face, he couldn''t help saying, "Guo Ming? Five years ago, the battalion commander who was in charge of escorting grain and grass... "


    Guo Ming didn''t expect that Junhao of Beitang would recognize him, and he didn''t expect that he remembered so clearly. With uneasy emotion, he knelt down on one knee and said, "it belongs to Guo Ming. I''ll see the general."


    "You still have the face to see Ben Shuai?" Guo Ming didn''t know that he hadn''t seen him for many years. He was not a general, but a marshal. So he had a little doubt in his heart. At the same time, he didn''t forget that he was ambushed.


    "My subordinates are incompetent and can''t complete the task assigned by the general. Please ask the general to punish him," Guo Ming did not rush to explain the situation. Instead, he pleaded guilty first. "My subordinates should die for all their crimes. It''s not because he didn''t complete the task, but because he was buried by the enemy, the whole battalion suffered countless casualties."


    Jun Hao of Beitang doesn''t understand that since Guo Ming has escaped, he can''t be unaware that he is wanted by the imperial court. What does he mean when he appears in front of him¡° Your purpose. "

 Chapter 413

    Not to ask, but to be sure, concise and not to allow the other side to have a bit of procrastination.


    Guo Ming takes a look at Beitang Junhao sitting in a wheelchair. Unexpectedly, what Ouyang qinshao said is true, and the rumors outside are also true. Does Ouyang qinshao really have something to do with him for saying that he was ambushed?


    After waiting for a long time, seeing that Guo Ming still didn''t speak, Junhao of Beitang was a little impatient. Just when he wanted to say something, Guo Ming breathed deeply and bravely asked, "general, I don''t know if his subordinates would ask him a question before Daoming came?"


    "My patience is limited, if you..." Jun Hao''s voice is not high, but he is obviously unwilling to wait.


    But before he had finished, Guo Ming forced himself to ask, "is the location marked in the secret letter that General Li asked him to transfer to Linzhou on the Hujiang river?"


    "Linzhou?" Although it happened many years ago, Jun Hao of Beitang clearly remembered that the place he marked was huaizhou, a mountain away from Linzhou. How could it be huaizhou¡° Is it General Li who told you that grain and grass are in Linzhou? "


    Even if he didn''t get a positive reply, Guo Ming knew that he was really wrong. The secret letter had been changed and the location on the map was wrong. That''s why they were ambushed and no one came to rescue them


    Guo Ming''s face looks like ashes, which makes Junhao of Beitang see some clues. It seems that he has finally found a breakthrough in the ambush that he has not found a clue for many years.


    After Guo Ming sorted out his emotions, he turned from kneeling on one knee to kneeling on both knees, kowtowed his head three times to the North Hall Jun Hao, and said to himself, "general, it''s incompetent of his subordinates. He failed to complete the task entrusted by the general, and killed 867 brothers. That''s all right, but his subordinates also implicated the general, causing him to be seriously injured, and his subordinates deserve to die."


    "You are really damned," North Hall Jun Hao is not polite, even without a trace of pity, "after five years, you just come to find this Shuai today, must have been prepared, say, if what you say is not up to your charges, then don''t blame this Shuai merciless."


    Guo Ming didn''t dare to hide it. He immediately said: "five years ago, his subordinates received the task of escorting grain and grass secretly assigned by General Li. The place where the grain and grass are now hidden is on the map of the secret letter, and the transportation route is also in the secret letter. Therefore, his subordinates left the garrison with the whole battalion of soldiers according to General Li''s intention at night."


    "Five days later, my subordinates arrived at Linzhou, but they didn''t see the original grain transportation team. Instead, they were ambushed by the enemy. As a result, my subordinates retreated and retreated again. On the fourth day, only more than 100 people survived with my subordinates."


    "On the third day of holding fast, a subordinate named Shusheng in the subordinate camp said that before he left, he heard the conversation between the general and General Li... Saying that he would send troops to lure the enemy and hold down the rescue troops of the enemy..."


    The North Hall Jun Hao don''t need to think to also know, after being besieged by the enemy for a few days, and no one came to rescue, the heart is like death, they hear such words in this kind of situation, they must think that he sent them to die.


    Guo Ming pauses for a moment to observe Jun Hao''s face. Seeing that he doesn''t respond, he goes on: "the subordinates didn''t think much. On the tenth day when they escaped, they got the news that general Tian defeated Huichao. At the same time, all the 1000 subordinates under his leadership were wanted for treason, so... So..."


    "So you take them with you and take away all the family members of your subordinates you can take away, don''t you?" It seems that Junhao of Beitang had expected this for a long time. But since five years have passed, they have not been caught by the imperial court. It is reasonable that he should not come to find them. And who told others that they were here¡° Who told you Ben Shuai was here? "


    Guo Ming didn''t expect that Junhao of Beitang would ask like this. When he was thinking about whether he wanted to tell Ouyang qinshao, Junhao of Beitang said, "aren''t you afraid that this is another situation? Let you lead Ben Shuai to show up and assassinate him again? "


    Guo Ming was shocked and immediately pleaded guilty: "my subordinates are ignorant. Please forgive me. Yesterday, my subordinates met a brother named Ou Mingyang who wanted to recruit the stronghold built by my subordinates into his army, but they refused. Then he suggested that my subordinates should surrender to the general if they want to clear up their grievances. Only in this way can I know that the general was also ambushed, That''s why my subordinates let go of their guard. I belong to... "


    "You said his name was Ouyang?" North Hall Jun Hao has no mind to continue to listen to go on, grasp the key point to ask: "is she let you find someone to take you here to see this handsome?"


    At this time, Jun Hao''s eyes of Beitang were covered with a layer of haze, and a nameless anger instantly made Guo Ming kneeling on the ground feel inexplicably afraid. He forced himself to keep calm and did not dare to hide any more, saying: "yes... Yes... It''s still a mountain stronghold under him now..."


    "I will find out what happened in those years. You can go." After knowing that it was Ouyang qinshao, Junhao of Beitang didn''t feel embarrassed about Guo Ming, but he made a decision about his princess Ouyang qinshao cheating him.


    Guo Ming did not leave, but kowtowed again and begged: "general, I know I deserve to die, but... Can I ask the general to save my brothers and their families for the sake of my soldiers who used to be general? They are all innocent. I ask the general to help me."


    "Help?" The North Hall Jun Hao doesn''t understand to ask a way: "the person, you didn''t all take away, this handsome didn''t have the intention of suppressing bandits, you can go."


    "No, general," Guo Ming said to Jun Hao of Beitang, who was about to fly away. "General, brother Ouyang told his subordinates that there were many more soldiers disguised as civilians in Qingping town. Recently, Qingping town was not peaceful. He advised his subordinates to leave as soon as possible. He also said that it was possible that some people would take a fancy to this area and want to garrison here, more importantly, an hour ago, That year, the scholar who revealed that the general sent troops to lure the enemy was injured and returned to the stronghold. He insisted that the general''s people had hurt him, and stressed that the general was ready to kill the stronghold. "


    As soon as he heard that the rumor maker was still in the stronghold, Guo Ming said that Ouyang qinshao was still in the stronghold. In this way, I''m afraid the only danger is not only Liuzhai, but also his disobedient princess.


    "Useless things," North Hall Jun Hao angrily glared at Guo Ming, and then to the direction behind for a while, with nameless anger way: "Guo Ming stay, the Shuai has its own arrangements, you now to the Shuai to go back to her side, if it is a bit injured, the Shuai picked your limbs."


    Du Lin didn''t feel anything, but he suddenly felt a sharp breath coming towards him. Although it wasn''t a real attack, he felt that his whole blood was frozen, and his whole body trembled. Then he heard the words of Jun Hao of Beitang, and immediately jumped up from the tree, disappeared in the dense forest, and went to the place where his boss was.


    Guo Ming wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by the order of Jun Hao in the North Hall, "Guo Ming listens to the order."


    "My subordinates are here." Hearing the familiar orders, Guo Ming didn''t dare to hesitate. She immediately lined up and listened carefully.


    "Transfer the women and children in the village to shilibo outside Qingping town in two days. Then someone will take care of you. All the men in the village are ready to stay and fight. Don''t disturb each other. I want to see who the person who calculated me was."


    Although he really wanted to go and catch the man himself, he still held back, because after the other party had planned the ambush five years ago, the attempted killing could still lurk around Guo Ming without exposing himself. He must have a different plan.


    Now he points the finger at himself again. He must be planning something. He also needs to think about whether it is related to the changes in Qingping town and the Japanese rebellion. Otherwise, how could it happen at the same time?


    "My subordinates order." After receiving the order, Guo Ming immediately got up and prepared to return to the village.


    But this just stood up, and was North Hall Jun Hao called, "go back, for this Shuai with a word to Ouyang."

 Chapter 414

    Guo Ming didn''t seem to think that Beitang Junhao would know Ouyang qinshao. When he hesitated, he heard Beitang Junhao''s words, "let her watch her legs."


    In Guo Ming has not yet reflected how it is, the North Hall Jun Hao has disappeared in front of his eyes.


    At this time, Ouyang qinshao, who was still in Liuzhai, didn''t know why. Suddenly, she felt as if something was staring at her. An unspeakable fear came to her heart.


    But it soon dissipated, I don''t know if it was her own illusion. At this time, she seemed to feel the anger of Jun Hao in Beitang, but her face was full of dangerous smile, and her eyes like moonlight made her feel scared.


    At this time, Ouyang qinshao suddenly regretted letting Guo Ming see Beitang Junhao. The bad feeling lasted until Du Lin came to find her.


    When he heard that Du Lin came to find her is the meaning of the North Hall Jun Hao, his heart thumped, the whole figure fell into the abyss, how can''t climb out.


    "Why are you so stupid?" Ouyang qinshao was very happy about Du Lin''s exposing her. He said, "if you come back, you will come back. People who don''t know think he is your boss."


    Du Lin didn''t feel anything, because at that time, there was an invisible sense of oppression in Jun Hao''s breath. He couldn''t even say clearly. Even in the face of all kinds of tests and training, he was not so afraid. But now, just because of the other party''s breath, he carried it out.


    Moreover, in the face of Ouyang qinshao''s rebuke, Du Lin didn''t even have a word to refute, let alone why he followed Beitang Junhao''s words and came back to Ouyang qinshao, "sorry, boss, I didn''t know what happened at that time. He just said that, and my brain echoed that sentence all the way, I didn''t react until I saw the boss. "


    Ouyang qinshao rolled his eyes to Du Lin angrily, "just like this, he was bullied by the other party. Did you train for nothing in those years? It''s a shame to be at Grandma''s¡°


    Du Lin has nothing to refute, no matter what the reason is, he is really so unpromising to be eaten to death by the other party. Even if he is scolded by Ouyang qinshao, he feels that he is really too shameful.


    However, no matter what, Junhao of Beitang is also for Ouyang qinshao, so even if he is angry with Du Lin, he doesn''t say it, but they both know that Junhao of Beitang is for Ouyang qinshao''s safety, so Ouyang qinshao is just for mouth training, and there is no substantive punishment.


    Of course, the reason why Ouyang qinshao asked Du Lin to take Guo Ming to Beitang Junhao instead of going by himself is that he was afraid that Beitang Junhao was angry because he didn''t go back to Beijing to have a good rest, so he chose Du Lin, whom Beitang Junhao didn''t know.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, Junhao of Beitang guessed that it was his string of needles and wires in the middle. Now I think Ouyang qinshao has to laugh at himself. It''s better to take Guo Ming to see him in the first place than to do so in the end.


    Perhaps this kind of North Hall Jun Hao is not so angry, more won''t let own person expose more.


    Now, ziyao, Xiao De and Du Lin feel that the people around them have become more and more familiar with themselves because of their deliberate concealment. In this way, instead of bringing benefits to themselves, they also let each other know more. It''s really not worth the loss if they lose their wives and soldiers.


    Even though his heart is not willing to cry, Ouyang qinshao is still a little happy. At least when he knows that he is involved in some dangerous things, the first thing he thinks about is her safety. No matter how much anger he has to bear when he sees him, it''s worth it, because he has her in his heart!


    Now that Du Lin is here, Ouyang qinshao just wants to talk to him about his mother, so he doesn''t worry about Du Lin''s listening to the order of emperor Hao in the North Hall.


    Just when Du Lin hesitated to leave, Ouyang qinshao said: "forget it, it''s not your fault. If you want to blame me, it''s my fault. His brain should think that it''s mine when he thinks about it. Since you''re here, I don''t need to go to you."


    Du Lin didn''t understand what Ouyang qinshao said, so he asked, "what do you want from the boss?"


    "Remember when I asked you for your mother''s ashes?" Ouyang qinshao was not in a hurry to tell him the result. Instead, he tentatively asked, "Du Lin, if your mother''s bones were gone, would you take the Lin family..."


    "I will!" Before Ouyang qinshao finished, Du Lin opened his eyes and said firmly.


    Ouyang qinshao Leng was shocked. There was a trace of panic in his eyes, but he soon regained his calm Qingming and said: "when this is over, I''ll follow you to the Lin family to find your mother''s ashes."


    "Boss, did you find my mother''s burial place?" Durin surprise tunnel.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t answer, but said in an uncertain tone and wording: "it''s to find, not to find. Now I can''t separate myself. We''ll go again after the things here are handled."


    Even if he didn''t get a positive answer, durin was overjoyed because he finally got there. Over the years, no matter what he did or how he searched, he couldn''t find any information about his mother''s ashes.


    He had threatened, followed, and made a scene, but it didn''t work out. If it wasn''t for Lei Wu this time, Lei would not have taken out his mother''s ashes, even if it was only a small part. However, Du Lin could bury his mother''s ashes completely, or enter the Lin ancestral hall to worship them.


    This is the only purpose for him to survive. When his mother is alive, he can''t be filial to her. After his death, he doesn''t want his mother to have no place to live, so he is willing to do anything for Lei, just to get her ashes back.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to disappoint Du Lin. the so-called ashes he was carrying were not his mother''s ashes, let alone ashes. They were just ordinary stove ashes.


    But I think of every member of the wolf soul in those years. The night before he left, everyone sat around and drank darkly, telling his dream and what he wanted to do after he left.


    And Du Lin''s choice is to take his mother away from the Lin family and lead her mother to live a good life for several years.


    Who ever thought that some things, missed, and then back is regret for life, now Ouyang qinshao more or less can''t bear to tell him the truth.


    Now what she can do is to wait for Wangge to find some clues about Du Linqi''s mother, so that when they go to the Lin''s house, they won''t rush into the air. Otherwise, she really can''t imagine how Du Lin will deal with the Lin''s house when she knows the truth.


    Ouyang qinshao wants to go to Qingping town to see a Yan and Rosa. She feels that a Yan and a Li should be able to give her some information about Lei Hong or their master.


    Du Lin wants to leave with him, but he is stopped by Ouyang qinshao. At this time, Guo Ming comes back and brings good news to ER Niu and Li Han.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t intervene in Liuzhai after learning that Junhao of Beitang gave orders to Guo Ming, but when Guo Ming told her that Prince Zhan had something to bring to her, she was completely desperate.


    "Brother Ouyang, the general''s original words are" let her watch her legs. " When Guo Ming finished this sentence, no matter Er Niu or Li Han, even Du Lin could not help but look down at Ouyang qinshao''s legs.


    Ouyang qinshao couldn''t see anything on his face. He was smiling faintly and didn''t care, but he was crying in his heart: it''s over, it''s over. If I went to find him now, I don''t know if he would not be so angry?


    Er Niu was straight, so he took the lead to ask, "brother Ouyang, do you really have a problem with Lord Zhan? It''s said that his legs are disabled. Is it related to the Ouyang brothers


    "Yes..." Ouyang qinshao didn''t want them to think much, so he returned immediately.


    All four of them opened their eyes. What they thought was that Ouyang qinshao really had such great ability that he could hurt Prince Zhan, and his legs were disabled and he couldn''t walk. They couldn''t help worrying about Ouyang qinshao.


    Du Lin was also thinking about Jun Hao''s breath at that time. He was sure that it was anger. Now he can''t help guessing that the other party is suggesting that he has the ability to protect people. Otherwise, when he goes, may he even lose his life?


    Guo Ming, they also think so, otherwise how can there be such a coincidence.


    "Brother Ouyang, it''s better for you to leave first. Guo is very grateful for the incident of Liuzhai. But if the general comes, I''m afraid it will affect your safety, Guo..." although Guo Ming doesn''t know whether Ouyang qinshao''s martial arts can compare with that of Lord Zhan, he doesn''t want to see them kill each other.

 Chapter 415

    It''s not that Ouyang qinshao intentionally didn''t make it clear, but that they were so nervous that as soon as she wanted to explain, they began to think too much.


    After a deep breath, Ouyang qinshao had to pick up his words and said, "you think too much. I have something to do with the legs of Lord Zhan, but that''s because I''m a doctor. Doctor, are you clear? It''s a real doctor. He knows how to do it. "


    Durin remembered this time that their eldest brother''s medical skill was really extraordinary. They had laughed at her that year. If wolf soul was to be dissolved, eldest brother would make a lot of money as long as he became a doctor.


    In fact, in those years of training, no matter they were poisoned, sick, fractured, internal injury and so on, all of them were solved by the boss alone. As a result, everyone''s body in their wolf soul is very strong, and the general poison can''t work on them at all.


    But anyway, Ouyang qinshao decided to go to Qingping town to meet Ali and a Yan and then go back to find Beitang Junhao. Otherwise, she really didn''t dare to think what would happen if Beitang Junhao came to arrest people in person.


    If the members of wolf soul knew what Ouyang qinshao thought at this time, they would be surprised and doubted whether she was their boss or not.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed that she has no backbone. In fact, Junhao of Beitang is not an ordinary person, and he is also very overbearing. He doesn''t interfere when he talks about her affairs, but what he says depends on. As long as it''s related to himself, Junhao of Beitang has never let go.


    When she left Jingzhou, she repeatedly promised to wait for her to come back in Kyoto, and also said that she would make a good investigation of her body.


    After a few days, she didn''t give herself a good rest and ran around, not to mention the arrow wounds on her body. When she was suffering from angina pectoris and abdominal pain, she was really afraid of Jun Hao''s congested eyes and the devil like breath coming back from hell.


    She is timid, she has no backbone, all she recognized, at least in front of the North Hall Jun Hao, she does not want to show off this prestige.


    After discussion, they decided to leave the first group of women and children in Liuzhai village in the early morning, and the task of protecting them to shilibo in Qingping town was handed over to Ouyang qinshao and Du Lin.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to take over this matter, but when he thought that the scholar didn''t know what other conspiracy there was, he had to take over the task, but he had a request, "Du Lin stay here to monitor the scholar, brother Erniu and I escort together, the people in the Liuzhai don''t know me, in case something happens, brother Erniu is still easy to say."


    Guo Ming thought about it, and then he said to Ouyang qinshao: "it''s still Ouyang brothers who think so. In this case, let''s start. Third brother, when you still keep an eye on the scholar, second brother, we''ll start to evacuate from the people who are far away from the scholar."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t go to help evacuate the personnel, but told Du Lin: "you keep an eye on the scholar. He knows a very strange martial arts, and can change his appearance and appearance by moving his own bones and collaterals. I''m afraid that something will happen, so I''m staring at him secretly here. Don''t let him run away."


    "Boss, why don''t you just arrest him?" Durin didn''t understand, "in this way, it won''t threaten Liuzhai."


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head and explained: "he still has an accomplice, but now I''m not sure what his purpose is to stay with Guo Ming and others, and whether there are other accomplices in Liuzhai, so we can''t act rashly so as not to scare the snake."


    However, Du Lin felt that it was not safe. He suggested: "boss, even so, it''s not the best way for us to keep an eye on him. After all, there are fewer people in Liuzhai. He will always be suspicious. Why don''t we give him medicine so that he can sleep longer, and then watch secretly to see if there is anyone in contact with him. What do you think?"


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to give him medicine. First, he gave the scholar a fake image. It seemed that he needed to rest because of his injury. But if there were no other accomplices in Liuzhai, and the scholar was controlled by them and couldn''t contact the people outside, wouldn''t that mean they were waiting for nothing?


    After thinking about it, Ouyang qinshao gave up the idea of taking medicine, so he said: "no, the scholar has already thought about this move today. He should implement his plan ahead of time. If he has any problems here, I''m afraid the other party will change his plan, which will be even more unfavorable to us. After all, we don''t even know who the other party is. If we wait any longer, I''m afraid the opportunity won''t come again."


    Du Lin also felt that it was very reasonable, so he said: "boss, don''t worry, I will keep a close eye on him, and I will never let him run away. Anyone who has contact with him, I will keep an eye on him. Don''t worry about your business."


    It''s not that Ouyang qinshao believes in Li Han, but this scholar is too cunning. She has to keep one more guarantee.


    About half an hour later, er Niu and nearly 30 people were waiting for her at the entrance of Liuzhai''s Secret road.


    Among the 30 people, all were women and children. Many of the children were still sleeping in their arms, and only a few older children were holding their mothers'' hands.


    Ouyang qinshao and Erniu nodded to each other. Then they saw that Guo Ming opened the secret Road, and Erniu moved forward, followed by women and children, and she was the rear of the hall.


    When Guo Ming sent Ouyang qinshao into the secret place, he once again expressed his gratitude and said, "brother Ouyang, you are very grateful to Guo for your kindness to the village. If you have a chance in the future, as long as brother Ouyang opens his mouth, even if it''s going up the knife mountain or down the sea of fire, Guo will be willing to repay brother Ouyang for his kindness."


    Ouyang qinshao is a little embarrassed. It''s just a coincidence. If they were not involved in the attack of Junhao in Beitang, I''m afraid she would really ignore them.


    Although she did do something now, she was still worried, so she said a few polite words, then entered the secret road and left Liuzhai with the crowd.


    Because they are all women and children, and it will take two days to go to Qingping town. In order not to attract other people''s attention, Ouyang qinshao let Erniu choose to wear dense forest.


    Along the way, because I left in a hurry, many unexpected things happened, such as dry food, water, clothing, silver and so on.


    But I don''t know how Beitang Junhao knew that Ouyang qinshao was escorting the first batch of women and children from Liuzhai with Erniu. When Ouyang qinshao and Erniu were worried about how to solve the problem of food and clothing, Chu LiuLei appeared in front of them.


    After seeing Ouyang qinshao, the first thing Chu LiuLei did was to immediately salute her and order someone to send her wind, water and food.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that Beitang Junhao would send Chu LiuLei to find her, so he put on his cloak and asked, "is he here?"


    "Young master, I didn''t come. I asked my subordinates to tell him to wait for him in Qingping town." Chu LiuLei immediately asked the soldiers who had changed their plain cotton robes to start distributing food and clothes after finishing what he had ordered.


    After everyone had enough to eat and rest, Chu LiuLei led the horse to Ouyang qinshao, "young master, please mount the horse."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to ride a horse, because the horse made her uncomfortable at this time. She preferred to walk on her feet or directly carry her lightness skills forward rather than on the back of a horse.


    However, Chu LiuLei may have been in the military camp for a long time, and his work is also in a straight line. What he said is even more like the imperial edict, which can''t tolerate Ouyang qinshao''s refusal.


    So reluctantly, Ouyang qinshao still stepped on the horse.


    When he got on the horse, Chu LiuLei said: "young master, you have already told me that the matter here will be taken over by your subordinates. Please leave immediately."


    "Go back? Where are you going? Kyoto? " Ouyang qinshao really can''t feel what Junhao of Beitang is thinking. Let someone pick her up, but it''s not a one-time explanation. What''s the matter? Is that because she''s going to run away? Or are you afraid she won''t listen to him?


    Chu LiuLei didn''t say anything, but looked at the two guards who had been on the horse and said, "Li Chao and Li Yinghui are responsible for escorting the young master. They don''t know what you mean. Please follow them."


    Ouyang qinshao murmured in his heart, what does that mean? Even Chu LiuLei doesn''t tell her, but he asks her to leave with Li Chao and Li Ying. What''s the problem?

 Chapter 416

    Ouyang qinshao feels a little strange. If you look at Chu LiuLei again, it seems that there is nothing wrong.


    But Li Chao and Li Ying, Ouyang qinshao, have never seen them, nor have they seen them around Junhao of Beitang. A bad idea sprouted in their heart.


    When Ouyang qinshao hesitates, Chu LiuLei glances under the saddle when Li Chao and Li Ying don''t pay attention, as if to imply what''s there.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t move his voice. Suddenly he understood something and said, "OK, I''ll go back with Li Chao and Li Ying.


    Seeing Ouyang qinshao understand, Chu LiuLei didn''t say too much. After taking the picture, she hinted that she had something and drove the horse to move.


    Ouyang qinshao tightened the reins, looked at Li Chao and Li Ying and said, "let''s go, don''t delay your business."


    After watching the three people walk away, six people in black suddenly appear on both sides of the dense forest, and Chu LiuLei orders two of them: "No.1 and No.2 are responsible for escorting them to the destination, No.3 and No.4 are responsible for picking up the next group of people, No.5 and No.6 are with me."


    Before Erniu had time to respond to what happened, No. 1 and No. 2 in black urged them to leave quickly, while No. 3 and No. 4 had gone back to meet the second group of people in the direction of Erniu.


    Of course, er Niu is most curious about Chu LiuLei. The three of them are chasing the direction of Ouyang qinshao. What happened? Why does it seem that something is going to happen?


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that these people couldn''t bear it so soon, so he jumped out to look for death. He thought about who was Junhao of Beitang, how could he not believe his own Chu Wei, and believed that these two people who she had never met would come to pick her up?


    If she is not wrong, it is that these two people are most likely to be spies, or they may be disguised by the Japanese.


    Of course, it''s just her guess, and Chu LiuLei''s reaction can make him see that he doesn''t want to scare the snake. He wants to see who it is and dare to die under his eyes at this time.


    Following Li Chao and Li Ying, Ouyang qinshao found that this direction was neither the direction to Jingzhou Beitang Junhao''s private business nor the direction to return to Beijing.


    Don''t know these two people fight is what idea, Ouyang qinshao had to stop.


    Li Ying found that Ouyang qinshao didn''t follow anyone. She tightened the reins, turned the direction of the horse, returned to her side and asked, "young master, you haven''t arrived yet. Please move on quickly."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t pay attention, but looked around, and then asked, "where do you want me to take you? This is not the direction of going back to Beijing, nor is it the direction of Qingping town. Do you want to go down to Luzhou? "


    If she remembers correctly, this direction is opposite to Kyoto. If she goes to Jingzhou, she should go to the East. However, it is obvious that they are going to the south. If they go in this direction, they are going to Luzhou.


    Ouyang qinshao quickly searched for some information about Luzhou in his mind, and soon frowned, because Luzhou was not a good place. The most famous underground transactions were in Luzhou, where almost all the unseen sales were in Luzhou.


    The imperial court also turned a blind eye to such unseen transactions as Luzhou. Therefore, generally, as long as it is not a dark transaction to deal with the adverse things of the imperial court, the imperial court will not crack down on Luzhou. After all, the tax revenue of Luzhou is ten times higher than that of any other town.


    Even if Sifang city is located in the intersection of the four countries, there are no underground transactions active in Luzhou. What''s more, there are underground transactions involving the four countries in Luzhou. I can imagine how chaotic Luzhou is.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that the other party would be so eager to die. She even wanted to lead him to Luzhou, not to mention whether their base area was there. Just because they hit her, she felt that they were too brainless.


    Maybe the other party doesn''t know that she is Ouyang qinshao, the fiancee of Beitang Junhao, but Beitang Junhao knows it, and Chu LiuLei also knows it. But in the whole process, Chu LiuLei just called her "childe", and didn''t reveal her real identity.


    In this way, the other party just regarded her as a sudden obstacle, and did not associate her relationship with Beitang Junhao to other directions.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t believe that Junhao of Beitang will suddenly send two strangers to pick her up. Then she goes to Chu LiuLei''s suggestion. She knows that these two people are probably not the people around Junhao of Beitang at all. Of course, she doesn''t rule out that they are, but they may also be disguised by Japanese people.


    Li Chao saw that Li Ying didn''t bring Ouyang qinshao up, and they also folded her back. They surrounded her one after another, and continued to urge: "young master, I''m still waiting for you, please come down quickly."


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t understand the intention of Junhao in Beitang. Does he really want her to follow them to Luzhou?


    While thinking about it, Li Ying seemed a little impatient, "young master, do you want to disobey your orders?"


    Now, Ouyang qinshao can be sure that these two people are not sent by Junhao of Beitang. After thinking about it, he didn''t calm down and said, "let''s go."


    Chu LiuLei and others didn''t ride horses, but they didn''t fall at all. They watched the direction they were going. They couldn''t help feeling a little worried, so they said to No. 5: "inform the master that they are going to take their son to Luzhou."


    On the fifth, they were ordered to go to Jingzhou private company immediately, while Chu LiuLei and the sixth continued to follow them.


    Seeing that the direction from Luzhou is getting closer and closer, Ouyang qinshao is unavoidably nervous. After all, after entering Luzhou, it''s not a general chaos. It''s tiring to drive all night. If she enters Luzhou in this state, she can''t guarantee that she will be able to retreat under the enemy''s calculation.


    In order to buy more time for Chu LiuLei, Ouyang qinshao decided that he could not enter Luzhou town so soon, so he moved his mind, put an extra silver needle in his hand, and then stabbed the horse''s neck without hesitation.


    All of a sudden, the horse roared and ran wildly. Ouyang qinshao held the reins, but the horse was frightened. How could it still listen to her command.


    Li Chao and Li Ying immediately chase Ouyang qinshao after hearing the roaring of the horses. After watching Ouyang qinshao''s horse rush into the dense forest and gradually get away from the gate of Luzhou Town, they can''t help but say a word.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t hear what they said, but she could be sure that they were in a hurry. It felt like they were about to run away.


    Seeing that the effect of the horse''s madness was good, her mind moved again, and the silver needle between her fingers pricked it again, which made her horse run faster and farther away from Li Chao and Li Ying.


    When looking at this more and more distant figure, two people anxious, decided separately to encircle Ouyang qinshao, in order to avoid extraneous.


    After running for about two and a quarter of an hour, the horse finally calmed down, but his physical strength was not enough. Running became jogging, and finally fell down.


    Ouyang qinshao got off the horse when it fell down. Looking at the dying horse, he suddenly felt cruel, but he couldn''t help it.


    Looking around, Li Chao and Li Ying did not catch up with each other, so they found a tree at random and jumped down to the strong branch to close their eyes.


    She makes the horses crazy not to run away, but to delay time, and at the same time to fight for some rest time for herself. Only when she has enough physical strength and energy can she compete with these people for wisdom and courage. Otherwise, once she enters this land of fish and dragons, the third class and the ninth five year plan, or even the enemy''s base, she can''t take it lightly, and will have to give her full strength, Find out the other person''s purpose.


    About half an hour later, Li Chao and Li Ying finally found the horse, but Ouyang qinshao disappeared. They couldn''t help but be anxious.


    "Brother, it''s gone. What should I do?" It was Li Ying who spoke.

 Chapter 417

    Ouyang qinshao woke up as soon as he heard the sound of the galloping horse''s hooves. Although he only had a rest for half an hour, it was enough.


    When Li Chao and Li Ying pull up the reins and stop beside the fallen horse, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t show up on the tree branch, but turns to the back of the strong tree branch and overhears what they say.


    "Damn it," Li Chao said without anger, "I didn''t expect that boy to be so cunning. I don''t know if he didn''t believe us from the beginning and knew our identity through."


    "Impossible," Li Ying thought back about what happened before and after. She felt that they didn''t show any flaws. How could she doubt them¡° Even Chu Wei around Jun Hao didn''t see that we were fake. How could she know? Can''t we tell him about it in one step? "


    Li Chao shook his head and said definitely: "no, absolutely impossible. The scout reported that except Chu LiuLei left Jingzhou with ten soldiers in changed clothes, no one else left. Unless they have another way to enter Qingping town or go to Liuzhai, they will never know that we are fake."


    Li Ying also thinks it is impossible. In their opinion, they have done it perfectly without any flaw. Why can Ouyang qinshao recognize it¡° Ah... Brother, did Chu LiuLei see that we were pretending? After all, we didn''t set out from Jingzhou with him. Instead, we caught up with him and gave him a seal from Jun Hao of Beitang. Is that why he was so suspicious? "


    Referring to the seal, Chu LiuLei really had his heart set on it. Before he set out, Jun Hao of Beitang thought of Guo Ming and said that he had taken the seal from General Li to escort food and grass.


    Because of this sealing, both Guo Ming and Junhao of Beitang were ambushed. So before Chu LiuLei went out, he told him again and again that unless it was the secret letter that Chu LiuLei personally gave him, other people couldn''t trust him, so he must pay attention to it.


    Jun Hao of Beitang hasn''t sorted out what happened five years ago, so he doesn''t tell Chu Liufeng about it. Even Yao wubing left early in the morning to go to Qingping Town, and he didn''t know Guo Ming had gone to him, so the truth of five years ago slowly came to the surface.


    However, it is also emphasized repeatedly by Jun Hao of Beitang that Chu LiuLei will be quietly deployed when Li Chao and Li Ying bring their own secret letter to him.


    Chu LiuLei knows Li Chao and Li Ying, but they seldom serve and perform tasks around him. Most of them are responsible for the work of private and external contact. Chu LiuLei has been in private for many years, so they are not strangers to them.


    Because the two brothers often go out, they are liked by each other and fake their identity. Chu LiuLei thinks it''s normal, but if they don''t take out the so-called master''s personal secret letter, he won''t doubt them at that time.


    At this time, the enemy doesn''t know that Guo Ming has contacted Jun Hao of Beitang. Although Li Chao and Li Ying know that Chu LiuLei is going to carry out the task, they don''t know that he is going to carry out the task of taking over Liuzhai.


    The scholar in Liuzhai is stared at by Li Han and Du Lin, plus Guo Ming''s deliberate concealment and concealment. Therefore, the scholar has not found anything unusual in Liuzhai, and is still waiting for the conflict between Liuzhai and Junhao in Beitang in his own room.


    What''s more, the scholar thinks that Lei Hong has already made arrangements. As long as Guo Ming and his brother in Liuzhai fight with the private soldiers of Junhao in Beitang, he will let the ready assassin mix in and wait for the chance to kill or catch Junhao in Beitang.


    What''s more, it doesn''t need to involve his people at all. It can let the brothers of Jun Hao in the North Hall kill each other and consume their troops.


    In the end, they will be able to take advantage of the fishermen and replace the identity, status, wealth and military strength of Junhao and his brother.


    Just as the scholar was still imagining this exciting plan, the second batch of women and children from Liuzhai left the secret road smoothly.


    Seeing that the day was about to light, the scholar felt that time was almost up. He was ready to go out to find Guo Ming and tell them that Beitang Junhao had begun to gather private soldiers in Jingzhou, so as to fan Guo Ming. They killed the private soldiers before Beitang Junhao''s troops were gathered. Otherwise, when Beitang Junhao''s troops grew up, they would have no way to live.


    Just thinking of Guo Ming taking people from Liuzhai to attack the private soldiers of Junhao in Beitang, the scholar was very excited. Then Leihong was ready. As long as he sent a signal, Leihong would send a signal to the sixth brother of Junhao in Beitang, that is, Lord Yi, and let him take his soldiers into the scuffle, making Jingzhou a real battlefield.


    The scholar''s ideas and plans are really very good, but it''s a pity that he thought too perfectly and was too anxious to implement them. He forgot Ouyang qinshao, Cheng Yaojin, who suddenly appeared.


    What he didn''t expect was that when he thought Ouyang qinshao would never wake up again, Lei Hong reported through the scout that he found Chu LiuLei leaving Jingzhou with a team of people. He thought Chu LiuLei was going to perform some special task, but he didn''t know that he was meeting with Ouyang qinshao.


    Since Lei Hong has not received the signal from the scholar, he dare not take it lightly. The most important thing is that he thinks that since Jun Hao of Beitang sent his powerful Chu Wei out to carry out the task, it must be a major event. Who knows that he is actually looking for someone.


    After learning that, Lei Hong felt that this person must be very important to Junhao of Beitang, so he didn''t communicate with the scholar, so he secretly sent two Japanese people, pretending to be Li Chao and Li Ying, and took them to Luzhou to be imprisoned, so that they could threaten Junhao of Beitang or get some news from him.


    Lei Hong thinks that he is very smart, but he didn''t expect that this would bring out their Japanese base. That''s all. The most important thing is that neither the scholar nor Lei Hong found out. It turns out that Junhao of Beitang had already made preparations and was waiting for them to start.


    Li Chao and Li Ying both feel that they have done a perfect job and they can''t be seen through by each other. They both comfort themselves that it''s just an accident for the horses to lose control and go crazy.


    "He doesn''t have a horse. He can''t run far. Let''s go separately. We must catch him. If we really can''t, we will kill him, so as not to dream too much at night." Although Li Chao comforted himself that he was not seen through by the other party, he still kept his hand, so he had to make the final decision.


    Li Ying hesitated, "brother, if that''s the case, in case adults ask, we..."


    "It''s better to die than to run away," Li Chao said fiercely in his eyes. "If you don''t think about it, if adults know that we''ve lost people, which of the consequences will be serious? Besides, we''re not sure how much he knows. If he really escapes back to the North Hall Junhao, the other party will be on guard. That''s really a bad thing. "


    Ouyang qinshao watched Li Chao and Li Ying drive their horses in two different directions. After they went far away, Fang came out from behind the tree branch and thought about whether to follow them into Luzhou city.


    When she hesitated, she saw Chu Liufeng and a man in black appear beside the horse. When she saw that the horse was dead, Chu LiuLei couldn''t help crying to herself, "Oh, boy, come out..."


    "I''m ok," Ouyang qinshao flew down from the tree, patted the dust and dead bark on his robe, and said, "OK, now can you tell me what happened?"


    Chu LiuLei didn''t dare to hide it. He immediately said: "the LORD sent his subordinates down to meet the people in Liuzhai, but on the way, Li Chao and Li Ying took a secret letter to his subordinates. In the letter, they mentioned that they should listen to Li Chao and Li Ying and give them the people."


    "My subordinates knew it was bad when they received the secret letter," Chu LiuLei said with important content: "before I left, I told you again and again not to believe any secret letter and people. I didn''t want to be right, but the other party didn''t seem to know that my subordinates were going to pick up the Liuzhai, so my subordinates gave the childe to them privately, and let them believe that my subordinates were going to pick up the childe."


    Ouyang qinshao hears this and roughly guesses that Junhao of the North Hall left his heart because of the secret letter of that year. Unexpectedly, the Japanese wanted to do the same thing again.


    Chu LiuLei secretly decides to mislead Li Chao and his brothers. She is the one Beitang Junhao asked him to pick up. In this way, the Liuzhai incident is not exposed, and they will think that she is very important to Beitang Junhao, otherwise they will not let Chu LiuLei pick up.


    "It seems that the Japanese are not smart. How can they bluff you like this?" Ouyang qinshao said triumphantly, "but you are chasing me. What should the people in Liuzhai do?"


    Chu LiuLei didn''t want to, but there was no way. He could only take the soldiers he brought out to take on his own task and protect her. He had to kneel down and plead guilty to his practice.

 Chapter 418

    Ouyang qinshao roughly guessed what he wanted to say, so he staggered his knees and said carelessly: "I heard that Luzhou city is very big, which collects all kinds of treasures of the four countries, and even the exotic things of foreign countries. I even heard that there are royal treasures of the Qin State in the former Dynasty. I don''t know if it''s true."


    Chu Liu Lei a listen, then feel headache, "princess, is the fault of subordinates, subordinates for a moment confused, let the princess into danger, please the princess to surrender."


    "Don''t your people have gone back to report it to him?" Ouyang qinshao squinted and said, "anyway, I''ve been curious about Luzhou City for a long time. Now that I''m here, I''ll play here for a few days. You go back and tell him that I''ll wait for him to pick me up."


    "Princess..." Chu LiuLei already knew where the other party wanted to take people, so he wanted to take people back, but Ouyang qinshao didn''t mean to go back. He couldn''t help asking: "I beg the princess to go back with me. After the marshal has dealt with this matter, the marshal will come to Luzhou City, and then the princess can come with the marshal..."


    "OK," Ouyang qinshao stopped Chu LiuLei''s exhortation and said firmly, "it''s strange that he wants to bring me. Don''t be afraid. In fact, your master is not so terrible. You say that they mistakenly think that the person you want to pick up is me. If you don''t want to scare the snake, you let them take me away. In this way, it''s not your fault."


    Chu LiuLei had heard Chu Liufeng complain that their princess was not easy to provoke. When she first met Ouyang qinshao, Chu LiuLei thought Chu Liufeng was talking nonsense. After all, when she was in the private sector.


    She is always doing her own business quietly, not afraid of dirty, not afraid of tired, not a trace of dislike for food and shelter in the camp, Chu LiuLei''s impression of Ouyang qinshao is that she is a good wife.


    But now it seems that he is really wrong, and he is still very wrong. Chu Liufeng is not wrong at all. Their princess is really not the master of peace of mind. It''s no wonder why the LORD looks at people so closely. He doesn''t know it''s the dragon''s den, but he wants to go there. He really regrets that he is clever and makes the enemy mistake him for her.


    "Princess, please go back with your subordinates," Chu LiuLei had to insist, and he had already thought about it. If she insisted on entering Luzhou City, then don''t blame him for being rude to her. Compared with being rude to her, he didn''t want to bear the anger of the Lord. "Marshal is waiting for the princess to go back, please don''t embarrass his subordinates."


    Ouyang qinshao can not rely on, scraped Chu Liu Lei one eye, said: "what''s the matter, Chu guard, you are not crossing the river and tearing down the bridge? After using this, I don''t want to admit it? I''ve been riding a horse for an hour. I''ve been tossing about all night, and I haven''t even got a sleep. Anyway, I''ve already arrived at the door. If I don''t go in and have a look, it''s not worth the night. "


    Seeing that he couldn''t persuade them, Chu LiuLei was ready to use a strong one. Who knew that at this time, the sound of horses running woke them up.


    Chu LiuLei wants to catch Ouyang qinshao, but he dodges it. Listening to the approaching sound of the horse''s hooves, Chu LiuLei is anxious, but Ouyang qinshao is more anxious. He urges him to say: "don''t go, you want to kill me."


    Don''t want to let Ouyang qinshao other party found her suspicious, Chu LiuLei had to leave with No. 6, hiding behind the thick branches of the nearby high tree.


    The person who came back was Li Ying. When she saw Ouyang qinshao, she was immediately relieved and yelled at her, "where have you been? What''s the matter with your horse? How can it suddenly go mad? "


    Ouyang qinshao smiles and listens carefully. It''s true that Li Chao didn''t come back. After Li Ying was the only one, he had a plan in his heart. So when Li Ying got off the horse and approached her, he quietly sprinkled a bag of powder on her.


    Li Ying didn''t know what happened, so she slowly closed her eyes and fell back, "you..."


    Chu LiuLei didn''t know why Ouyang qinshao wanted to do this. When he saw Li Ying who had fallen to the ground, he asked: "princess, this is..."


    "Take the man back to your master," Ouyang qinshao did not explain. Instead, he said, "Yao wubing knows how to wake him up. Remember, no one should believe him. Just give him to your master and take care of him. Don''t let him run away. Besides, he must be locked up in a fully sealed cage, except that he can leave a small mouth to deliver food, There can''t be a gap anywhere else. This guy... "


    Ouyang qinshao kicked Li Ying who fell to the ground and said: "they know a very strange martial arts, which can make themselves bigger and smaller. So as long as there is a gap, they can escape. After my concubine goes back, they will study it carefully. Remember to tell your master, don''t kill people, I want to live."


    Chu LiuLei just wants to say something, but Ouyang qinshao has turned around and is ready to fly away to find Li Chao, but it seems to think of something. He turns to Chu LiuLei and says, "you must tell your master that the other party is very cunning and stares at the princess very closely. You have no chance to save the princess. Remember, you must say that the princess can''t find a chance to escape, remember..."


    "Ye..." suddenly Chu Liu Leidun for a while, just opened his mouth to remind Ouyang qinshao, but Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to listen, because what he said was to persuade her not to take risks and go back with him, so he didn''t notice Chu Liu Lei''s strange.


    "OK, don''t care what your master will do. Now your master is not here. I''m the eldest. You have to listen to what I say. So remember, I must tell your master that I''m forced to take away. I''m forced to remember. Bye..." Ouyang qinshao can''t wait to find Li Chao, so he gives Chu LiuLei a handsome turn.


    But the handsome and proud smile on his face completely dissipated after he turned around. What he left was that he immediately wanted to turn to another direction and escape.


    After seeing her action, Junhao of Beitang didn''t make any action. Instead, he sat in a wheelchair and said, "what''s the matter? Where is Aifei going?"


    Ouyang qinshao tidied up for a while, the expression on his face suddenly changed another way, slowly turned back to the direction of Junhao in the North Hall, and said with a smile: "what a coincidence, Junhao, why are you here? Did you come to pick me up? I knew that as long as I was in danger, you would be the first to save me. "


    "Yes," Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t tear her down and continued to let her pretend, "Aifei was forced to take away, was forced to be a hostage, was forced to be bound to Luzhou City, was forced to ride on horseback, was forced to fly through the dense forest, was forced not to return to Beijing, was forced to..."


    Ouyang qinshao knew that she was really planted this time, and there was no reason to refute. The more she listened to the "forced" of Beitang Junhao, the more flustered she was, and her scalp became tighter. She had no guts to sell Chu LiuLei.


    "It''s Chu LiuLei that''s bad. Well, he cheated me to ride on the horse and run here with the fake Li Chao and Li Ying." Ouyang qinshao looked pitifully at Junhao of Beitang, and finally squeezed out two small tears in the corner of his eyes. He complained wrongly, "I was thinking at that time, how could Junhao let someone I didn''t know come to pick me up? I didn''t want to leave immediately, but..."


    Speaking of this, Ouyang qinshao immediately turned to Chu LiuLei and accused him: "that''s him, that''s him. He made me think that the people who followed Liuzhai were in danger. I immediately followed two thieves and ruined your business. Just now, I managed to get rid of those two annoying guys and get ready to go back to you, Who knows Chu LiuLei came out to be a demon again... "


    Chu LiuLei''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe that this was the woman who gave the soldiers a gentle smile a few days ago.


    This contrast is too big, let it have to appear in front of this woman is also the enemy pretending.


    But seeing his smile, Chu LiuLei was very flustered. People who didn''t know it were OK to say it, but people who knew it all knew that the more he laughed, the more dangerous it was. Moreover, the sinister and terror hidden in this kind of smile, I''m afraid that people who were Chu Wei knew it very well.


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao''s mind has quickly sorted out a perfect wording explanation, but the appearance of Beitang Junhao, she really can''t pretend or make it up.


    In the end, I could only walk to him impatiently and tell him honestly, "I just want to help you share. You don''t know. In order to find out the mastermind of your attack five years ago, I haven''t had a good sleep these days. Have a look, have a look..."


    Ouyang qinshao put his face close to Junhao of Beitang, pointed to his dark circles and complained: "my dark circles are turning me into a panda. You don''t want to think about it. For you, I don''t even want my favorite sleep. For you, I squat outside to watch suspicious people in the coldest night. Now you are good. I have done so much for you, You are still angry with me. You also say that I am your concubine. I see that as long as you are a woman, you are your concubine. "

 Chapter 419

    Ouyang qinshao see soft not good, then start first for strong, immediately back to blame North Hall Jun Hao, anyway, everything is not his fault is right.


    North Hall Jun Hao did not speak, but smile even eyes squint up, the more so, Ouyang qinshao heart more flustered, brain operation has played to the extreme.


    If you can''t think of a way to do it, you will be finished. Your previous calmness will be more and more difficult to keep with his silence.


    Chu LiuLei is more flustered than Ouyang qinshao. If you are angry now, you can guess what you will do next. But the calmer you are, the more uneasy he will be.


    He thought that it was better to admit his mistake immediately, otherwise he didn''t know what he would do when he went back, so he immediately knelt down, bowed his head and said, "my Lord, I''m incompetent. I can''t bring the princess back. Please surrender."


    Ouyang qinshao muttered in his heart: Well, Chu LiuLei, what can she do if she admits her mistake so quickly? Is it a hint that she also admits her mistake to Tang Junhao?


    But Ouyang qinshao looked down at his legs. He didn''t know if Junhao of Beitang really meant it, but he thought it was impossible. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t really discount her legs?


    I just thought that if she didn''t discount her legs, but she couldn''t walk away with her legs, there would be only one possibility


    Thinking about it, Ouyang qinshao''s face turned red. It was winter, but it made her feel slightly hot. She didn''t dare to look up at Junhao in the North Hall, so as not to be seen by him.


    "What''s the matter, princess? Isn''t it the king''s fault? " North Hall Jun Hao ignored Chu LiuLei, but looked down, although can''t see her face, but from her hand to his fan wind action, guess at this time her face suddenly appeared a red halo, even let her feel some fever.


    Jun Hao of Beitang suddenly felt better. Seeing through his shao''er''s mind, he knew that she must have thought of what he said. Being careful with her legs means that she can''t get her legs out of bed. So he didn''t embarrass her any more. However, he still wanted to show his attitude, "today''s accounting king, remember that when I return to Beijing, I''ll make a good calculation with AI Fei, If there is any grievance, I will certainly get it back for her. "


    Ouyang qinshao wants to cry now. He thinks that if he admits his mistake now, will Beitang Junhao just lift it?


    Eye Bead son just so a turn to see North Hall Jun Hao, have not yet opened mouth, North Hall Jun Hao seem to see through her mind, a cut off her back way: "impossible, this king never break a promise."


    Ouyang qinshao admits his fate. Seeing the sixth man in black carrying Li Ying to his shoulder, Chu LiuLei makes a gesture to invite him, while Beitang Junhao is ready to go back.


    In this way, Ouyang qinshao once again came to Jingzhou, the private capital of Beitang Junhao.


    When I saw Ouyang qinshao, many soldiers who had been ill before went to say hello and express their gratitude.


    Ouyang qinshao also politely kept smiling and answered their greetings one by one.


    All the way back to the tent of the North Hall Jun Hao, after all the people were sent away, the North Hall Jun Hao immediately black face, coldly to its way: "take off clothes."


    As soon as Ouyang qinshao heard this, he pinched the button of his robe, stepped back several steps, opened the distance between her and Junhao of Beitang, shook his head and said, "don''t you mean to go back to Beijing and calculate this? This is the camp. As the commander of the first army, how can you be so shameless? "


    North Hall Jun Hao which still have the mood to explain these with her, he is worried about her arrow wound, so in Ouyang qinshao has not reaction, see its speed like lightning came to his own front, one will pull it into the arms, the other hand to pull to tear her robe.


    Ouyang qinshao wants to shout, but the voice hasn''t come out yet. Junhao of Beitang says with a bad rascal: "if Aifei wants the whole camp to know that you''re having sex with Ben Shuai, Ben Shuai doesn''t mind Aifei screaming, but Ben Shuai likes Aifei more. You can keep this cry in..."


    The North Hall gentleman Hao didn''t finish saying, but looked to turn the line of sight to the only bed in the account.


    Ouyang qinshao knew what he meant, so he immediately closed his mouth and shook his head to say no. he looked at him pitifully, as if begging him to forgive her.


    Junhao of Beitang didn''t mean that, but seeing that Ouyang qinshao''s expression was so lovely, he could not help leaning over and kissing them. His soft lips touched each other, and an indescribable feeling immediately ran through their bodies.


    Ouyang qinshao was afraid of being caught and pushed him shyly at first, but with the deepening of Beitang Junhao''s demand, she felt that she was weak and her breath began to be disordered.


    I don''t know how long after that, I felt cool in front of my chest, and my brain suddenly woke up. Then I bit hard, and a slight smell of blood spread among the two people.


    At this time, the North Hall Jun Hao just put people to come, turn to see to Ouyang qinshao chest arrow position.


    Originally, she had psychological preparation, and her wound had healed, but after seeing it with her own eyes, she was still scared.


    Looking at that piece of snow-white skin, where there is a trace of injury, smooth as a baby''s skin, feel as long as a little effort will leave a red mark, just a few days, the wound is gone, scar has not seen, feel smooth, even after the battlefield, he also had to be shocked.


    After Ouyang qinshao finds out that Junhao of Beitang asked her to take off her clothes in order to see her wound, he immediately feels that he is too shameful. Why do he always think that way? When will he be affected so much?


    All of a sudden, Ouyang qinshao felt as if he had changed a person, and he had been well adjusted by himself. It seemed that there was nothing else except that he would only do that to her.


    After studying Ouyang qinshao for a long time, Junhao of Beitang made sure that he could not find any trace of the wound. He arranged his clothes for him.


    However, his mouth still did not forget to reprimand him, "don''t think that if the wound is healed, you can walk around at will. You can''t listen to what the king said. After the medicine is back, you can let him feel your pulse. These days you will stay in the camp. You are not allowed to go anywhere. After the king has dealt with this matter, you will go back to Beijing with the king."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t dare to say "no", otherwise she didn''t know what he would do to upset her.


    "Do you feel sick recently?" Although the arrow wound was healed, Junhao of Beitang was still worried about her health. Especially that day in the camp, her sudden angina and abdominal pain really made him feel flustered. He watched her sweating, but he could not do anything. It really made him feel very remorseful.


    Obviously, he can step on everything and control everything in his own hands, but he can''t let his lover relieve the frustration of pain. He doesn''t want to experience that loneliness any more.


    Ouyang qinshao can see that he is for her health''s sake. He doesn''t want her to have any accidents, and he doesn''t want her to be involved in danger. But similarly, she doesn''t want him to be in danger and experience the torment and pain of five years ago.


    Let the North Hall Jun Hao tidy clothes for himself, and then nestle in his arms, little bird''s appearance, which also see just to Chu LiuLei that playful lovely appearance.


    Sometimes she is so gentle and quiet that he can''t get angry. He even feels that he doesn''t spoil her enough.


    "I''m ok. The next day after I left here, the wound healed, and on the third day, I couldn''t see any trace at all," Ouyang qinshao grabbed the hand of Beitang Junhao, who had already finished his clothes, and played with him from time to time. "I didn''t go back to Beijing. I didn''t sleep well, It''s also wrong for me not to do a detailed examination of my body, so don''t be angry with me, OK


    In the quiet tent, there was no sound except Ouyang qinshao''s soft voice. Although Junhao didn''t answer, she knew that he was not angry.


    Holding Ouyang qinshao, holding it, he fell to the bed, closed his eyes and said nothing, but this behavior of covering most of the quilt on her had told her that he was not angry.


    He closed his eyes with peace of mind, leaned close to the arms of Jun Hao, and soon fell asleep.


    After Ouyang qinshao fell asleep, Junhao of Beitang pulled the screen open and blocked the bed tightly.

 Chapter 420

    After a while, there were two rows of people standing in the tent, while Jun Hao of Beitang sat at the top and looked at the two rows of people quietly. On the left were three brothers Guo Ming, and on the right were general Li, Chu LiuLei and Yao Wuyao.


    Jun Hao of the North Hall looks back and forth at Guo Ming and General Li, waiting for them to make clear what happened in those years.


    Although it happened many years ago, Junhao of Beitang still had to find out what happened in those years. Who made the trouble and made the originally planned things go wrong, which led to the life and death of both sides.


    General Li didn''t seem to be very impressed with Guo Ming, but Guo Ming was very impressed with him. "General Li, I don''t know if you can recognize me."


    Guo Ming''s words let General Li see it for a long time. After all, he could not see anything. It seemed that he had an impression, but he didn''t seem to have seen this person.


    General Li didn''t speak all the time, and Chu LiuLei also looked at General Li''s reaction. After he found that it was not unusual, he asked, "General Li, do you really have no impression if you look at it clearly?"


    General Li looked for a long time, but he didn''t remember who Geng was. Finally, he shook his head and said, "marshal, I don''t have any impression of this man."


    North Hall Jun Hao look dignified, "General Li, really no impression?"


    General Li still shook his head, insisted: "although some look familiar, but the end will be sure that the end will not know this person."


    Guo Ming shakes his head, turns to Junhao of Beitang and insists: "general, my subordinates didn''t lie. What happened in those years was entrusted to my subordinates by General Li. What I said is true. Please check it out."


    North Hall Jun Hao didn''t speak, but looked at General Li, I don''t know how long, medicine no disease forward, "it seems that the other party didn''t expect Guo Ming will find you to confront you, otherwise they won''t be so assured to let them live."


    Guo Ming doesn''t understand what Yao wubing said. He looks at the North Hall Junhao waiting for him to speak, and General Li also looks at Guo Ming and others and the North Hall Junhao, "marshal, what''s the matter, why do they ask whether the end will know them?"


    Junhao of Beitang believed that even after many years, General Li would not have been unaware that he had assigned a battalion to escort him.


    After the accident that year, Jun Hao of Beitang clearly remembers that General Li came out to discuss with him about rescuing the soldiers. But now general Li says he doesn''t know what went wrong?


    At this time, Jun Hao of Beitang looks at General Li in a different way. If General Li was faked, then general Li may be true now. However, during the time from the accident to the return of General Li, there must be a period of missing memory for General Li. However, General Li does not seem to have any memory that can not be connected with this period of time, What''s wrong with this?


    Think of this, North Hall Jun Hao unconsciously aim at the direction of the screen, maybe shao''er know can give him angle way, but at this time he doesn''t want to disturb shao''er rest, after all, she said she didn''t have a good rest for several days, this is true, because the black eye circle is really deep.


    Yao wubing seemed to see some clues in Junhao''s eyes, so he said, "General Li, can you tell me where you were when my younger martial brother was injured?"


    After listening to this, general li felt that the question of Yao wubing was ridiculous. "Doctor Yao, don''t you know it? At the end of that year, the general was always by the Marshal''s side, and he also informed the marshal about the robbery of grain and grass. Originally, the general led his troops to the rescue, but it happened that the marshal was close to the place where the grain and grass were robbed, so the marshal changed his original plan in Beijing and went to the rescue instead.


    At this time, a trace of remorse flashed through General Li''s eyes. "If the marshal had led his troops, he would not have been ambushed and injured. It was all the fault of General Li."


    The North Hall Jun Hao nodded to General Li''s words and confirmed it to Yao wubing.


    Then Yao wubing asked, "does general Li remember who was appointed to deliver grain and grass secretly?"


    "Of course, general Mo remembers," General Li replied immediately. "At that time, general Mo appointed the battalion that Guo Ming brought to take care of the delivery of grain and grass."


    What General Li said immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Even Guo Ming was puzzled and looked at General Li like a monster.


    At this time, Chu LiuLei involuntarily approaches to the North Tang Jun Hao, and seems to be ready to take precautions against the enemy at any time.


    The North Hall Jun Hao nodded to Yao Wu Bing. Yao Wu Bing asked, "have you ever opened the secret letter of that year, general?"


    "At that time, the general took over the seal given by the marshal and went to find Guo Ming. He told him that the location of the grain and the destination of the escort were in the secret letter."


    Guo Ming can prove that what Li Jiang said is true, so he nodded to Jun Hao in the North Hall to prove that what he said is true.


    Yao wubing saw all these things in his eyes, but when he wanted to ask more details, General Li asked, "marshal, what''s the matter? And who are these two? Why are you in the camp? "


    At this time, the North Hall Jun Hao opened his mouth, "he is Guo Ming, when you handed the secret letter to his hands."


    General Li''s eyes widened, as if he could not accept the fact. But he couldn''t remember Guo Ming''s appearance in his mind. Suddenly, his brain seemed to be affected by something. He felt a sharp pain. Because of the pain, instead of holding his head in his hands, he groaned, "ah..."


    Yao wubing saw his painful expression and immediately went forward to check, but before touching General Li, he yelled to Yao wubing: "don''t touch me... Ah..."


    General Li''s cry of pain awakened Ouyang qinshao and opened his eyes. As the sound became louder and louder, he quickly ran out behind the screen. Seeing general Li''s pain and congested eyes, he immediately took out the silver needle and shot it at his sleeping point accurately.


    Soon General Li fell down with a ferocious expression. Yao wubing was close to General Li. He immediately went forward to check and made sure that he was only unconscious. Then he said, "it seems that General Li who was around you at that time may not be the same person as General Li now."


    North Hall Jun Hao into deep thinking, and Ouyang qinshao also so instant awake, a little sleepy.


    When yaowubing saw Ouyang qinshao here, she couldn''t help asking, "haven''t you returned to Beijing? Why are you back? But what happened on the way? "


    Ouyang qinshao took a look at Junhao of Beitang. Seeing that he was not angry, he said with a smile: "suddenly something happened, so he came back."


    However, Yao wubing felt strange. He looked at Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao suspiciously. It seemed that he wanted to ask what happened to Beitang Junhao. But before he could speak, er Niu said to Ouyang qinshao straightforwardly, "Ouyang brothers are here. I''ve returned to Beijing for Ouyang brothers."


    "Do you know her?" Yao wubing didn''t expect to see you for a few days. Ouyang qinshao has made many new friends, and it can be seen that Guo Ming came to see Beitang Junhao because of it.


    The three brothers nodded at the same time.


    Ouyang qinshao, on the other hand, after saying hello to Guo Ming, walked to General Li and took back the silver needle from him. Then he said, "I don''t think you should ask general Li about that year. Otherwise, I''m afraid he might be confused. If he can''t bear it, he might become a fool."


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Yao wubing asked in surprise.


    Jun Hao of North Hall seems to have expected that shao''er knew what was going on, so he was not too surprised, but he didn''t understand who was responsible for such a strange phenomenon?


    What is the purpose of the other party? Do you really just want to kill him? The other side has other purposes.


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, but he was not in a hurry to explain. He looked at Chu LiuLei and said, "send someone to help General Li down to have a rest."


    Chu LiuLei nodded and asked the soldiers outside the tent to send someone to help General Li down. Ouyang qinshaofang said slowly: "although I don''t know who the other party is, I can be sure that the other party is a doctor, and also a doctor who knows how to hypnotize."


    "Eye catching?" People can''t understand the meaning of this, especially Yao wubing, who is a doctor and is called a miracle doctor. He has never heard of this word, "what kind of medicine is this, why never heard of it?"


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao was also very surprised, especially after seeing the scholar''s bone shrinking skill, she had to believe it.

 Chapter 421

    North Hall Jun Hao did not study what hypnosis is, he is concerned about whether the enemy can be pulled out through General Li, "can there be a way to remove, let General Li send out the other party is who?"


    "It can be relieved, but it still needs the person who tied the bell." Ouyang qinshao woke up and couldn''t sleep very well. He couldn''t help drinking. So he went to Beitang Junhao''s side, picked up his cup, took a mouthful of malt green tea in his arms, and completely cared about Guo Ming''s shocked eyes. "If you can''t understand hypnosis, You can understand it as witchcraft. "


    "Witchcraft?" Guo Ming''s reaction is very big. On the contrary, Junhao of Beitang seems more calm than them. It seems no surprise that some people who know witchcraft will take part in it. When it comes to Xilei Kingdom, they all know that it has something to do with Xilei kingdom. "Is Xilei Kingdom involved in this? Even now, what are you plotting about it? "


    Ouyang qinshao looked at Junhao in the North Hall, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at yaowubing and said, "what''s the situation in Qingping town?"


    "It''s Beitang Yichen," Yao wubing told him, "everything is ready. As long as the other party acts, he can lead the other party out."


    Jun Hao of Beitang nodded and finally looked at Guo Ming and his three friends. "Liu Zhai can''t take all the people away for the time being. Before the other party''s action, you must pretend you don''t know anything. Pay close attention to the scholar''s action and the people you contact with. Because the other party knows witchcraft, in order to avoid the situation like General Li, You have to lock people up as soon as you find something different. "


    Guo Ming and Yao wubing want to know more about the witchcraft, but Ouyang qinshao''s reply makes him feel powerless.


    "First, I''m not a wizard. Second, I can''t solve witchcraft. Third, I''m afraid." Ouyang qinshao raised his fingers one by one in front of yaowubing. After three fingers in a row, he yawned a lot.


    Yao wubing didn''t believe it. He looked at it with disdain and said, "if you are really afraid, you just shot so fast, and you know that the other party''s magic is hypnotic? Well, why do you know that the other party is required to remove this sorcery? You are very clear


    Ouyang qinshao ignored the medicine and suddenly had an idea. He said with a playful smile, "would you like to have a try and see if you can control it and not be affected by the witchcraft?"


    Yao wubing smiles on her face, and her scalp suddenly feels numb, but she is sure that she really understands, "do you understand clearly?"


    "In fact, hypnosis, in your opinion, is witchcraft, but in my case, it''s a kind of psychological treatment." Ouyang qinshao doesn''t insist. Anyway, there are no outsiders here, so she is ready to show them. "This method is not difficult, but I''m afraid I''ll regret it. After all, this hypnosis can spy some things in your inner world, Maybe it''s some of your bad memories, or some good things that you don''t want people to know. "


    Yao wubing felt that this kind of witchcraft was too weird. How could it be possible to see the things hidden in each other''s heart?


    But Ouyang qinshao''s words made him think that it was impossible to deceive them. Just before they had fully digested them, her voice came out again, "of course, you can also implant some information into each other. Just like General Li, I believe you can see that General Li always thought that he had been around Jun Hao, but he had no impression of Guo Ming''s appearance, This is enough to prove that General Li has never met Guo Ming. "


    "Then why does general Li recognize us?" Yao wubing felt that this could not be said, so he asked confusedly.


    Ouyang qinshao gave the medicine a look of approval and said, "that''s the point. Think about it, the fake General Li has seen Guo Ming, and indeed handed the secret letter to Guo Ming, but only the fake General Li has seen Guo Ming, and the real General Li has not. You are different. You are the real General Li, and the fake General Li has seen it."


    After a pause, they gave enough time to digest, and then continued: "so the fake General Li gave the real General Li everything he experienced, but it was all conveyed through words. It was printed in the real General Li''s mind, but there was no picture here, so the real General Li only knew that there was Guo Ming, but there was no picture of Guo Ming."


    Now they all understand what happened. It''s no wonder that General Li could tell the story of that year, but he said in front of Guo Ming that he didn''t know him.


    Knowing each other but not knowing each other, as long as we find out the similarities between the true and the false, we can find out the differences.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult. If it wasn''t for Guo Ming and them, I''m afraid they wouldn''t know whether the General Li was real or not. What''s more, it''s not clear when the fake General Li replaced the real General Li and stayed by Junhao of Beitang.


    Thinking of this, Yao wubing can''t help worrying for Junhao of Beitang. "It seems that the other party has taken a lot of pains to kill you. If it wasn''t for Guo Ming''s sudden appearance, I''m afraid you''d never know who this mysterious enemy is, and I don''t know whether there are other people lurking here."


    On this point, Ouyang qinshao really has no way to answer for him, but just because of this, Junhao of Beitang checked the people around him one by one after the accident, killed many people, and found many spies lurking in his family and military camp, no matter they were from other three countries or his several Imperial brothers.


    That year, the evil spirit of Jun Hao of the North Hall was even heavier, which made his father and Emperor feel that his son was really ruthless, and even his father and emperor would kill him.


    Therefore, in addition to being the God of war of the Dragon Kingdom, Junhao of the North Hall was also called the cruel king of hell.


    Of course, this is more or less related to his mask. I heard that in the first few years, he liked to wear the mask of a demon, because they all said that Prince Zhan had become cruel and ruthless because of his ruined appearance.


    But also with the North Shenzhen Jun Hao slowly disappeared in front of the relationship, about this kind of news slowly faded down.


    However, the people in Kyoto are still afraid of him. That''s why so many people are still so afraid of him. No matter what the reason is, now Beitang Junhao has matured a lot and no longer shows his anger easily.


    Now everyone who knows him well knows whether his smile is real or fake. It''s not like what you see.


    When he''s really angry, it''s less terrible than hell. Therefore, when he still keeps smiling, it''s better to respond wisely, otherwise everything will be too late and there will be no room left.


    "None of those spies who were arrested in those years mentioned witchcraft," said Jun Hao of Beitang in a heavy tone. "The king of Medicine said that the poison on me was made by Xilei kingdom. At that time, I guessed that it was related to Xilei Kingdom, but in addition to Xilei Kingdom, there were Zhuxi Kingdom and Dongyang Kingdom, because the killers included people from these three kingdoms, Even if they don''t have anything to reveal their identity, they still underestimate Wang. "


    Yao wubing was always with Yao wubing when he was poisoned. So he was clear about it. However, he added: "there are no fewer good brothers here who are covetous of Yao wubing."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t express her opinions too much, but there was one thing she thought strange, "have you ever heard of Japanese? Have you ever seen how Japanese people can become someone, regardless of their appearance, height and voice? If you want him to really understand this person, he can completely replace each other. There is no flaw? "


    Junhao of Beitang had already received the message from ziyao sent by Ouyang qinshao, so he was not surprised by the Japanese, but he really didn''t know what she said about becoming another person.


    Yao wubing laughed at the incident and said, "master of qinshao County, you haven''t read too many historical records recently? You can tell the Japanese. How can there be Japanese? "


    Beitang Junhao believed that she would not say such words casually, so he waited for shao''er to continue, "what else does shao''er know?"

 Chapter 422

    Ouyang qinshao smiles treacherously, but even so, it makes Beitang Junhao have to shake his head and smile back, thinking: my king''s shao''er, you really can''t let me relax to you for a moment!


    Yao wubing couldn''t understand why she was smiling, but the expression of Junhao in Beitang also made him understand that Ouyang qinshao didn''t return to Beijing this time, which really brought a lot of surprises.


    "When I was in Qingping Town, I heard that the magistrate of Qingping town suddenly changed his temperament and recognized two sons. Unfortunately, his youngest son was killed by pharmacist Huang, but it''s strange that Lei Hong didn''t mean to pursue the murderer at all."


    Ouyang qinshao briefly said what happened in Qingping town. Of course, she omitted the part about Du Lin, and she didn''t dare to say that she went to a brothel, because she was afraid that Jun Hao of Beitang would keep an account. When she returned to Kyoto, she would not die, at least she would lose her skin.


    "So, you saw with your own eyes that a man who lost the face of Mr. Jia turned into a scholar who was hiding in Liuzhai and had been serving as a military adviser for Guo Ming and his family?" Yao wubing felt that it was too hard for people to accept, but these were not important. The important thing was that Ouyang qinshao saved the real master Jia. As for the process of saving people, she didn''t say, otherwise she really didn''t know how to explain that she could save people so simply.


    Ouyang qinshao nodded with pride, and in addition, the young master Jia seemed to know something about the Japanese who pretended to be a scholar, so she would go to save people, otherwise she would not do anything more and take a burden on her body.


    "Where is he now?" North Hall Jun Hao already can''t wait to want to examine a person immediately.


    When Ouyang qinshao opened his mouth and was ready to speak, he suddenly stopped, and then said, "I''ve hidden people. I''ll bring them here in a moment."


    "Why don''t you take this trip in person and ask Chu Wei to bring the people back." Yao wubing thinks Ouyang qinshao is too cautious. Nowadays, people here can''t have spies, so don''t worry about the danger of master Jia. Besides, Junhao of Beitang won''t let Ouyang qinshao go to work again, so he sold Chu LiuLei and let him be a coolie.


    But Ouyang qinshao refused, and made it clear that without fully confirming that there were no spies in the barracks, she felt that some things could not be handled by others.


    North Hall Jun Hao face her insistence and didn''t interfere, just lightly said a, "Shao son decision is good, don''t tired to oneself is good."


    Yao wubing didn''t expect that the younger martial brother, who saw his wife to death, was so easy to speak, thinking about whether he had left a hand to make plans.


    But it doesn''t matter any more. What matters now is the Japanese!


    Yao wubing didn''t know much about the Japanese, but he once heard a legend about the Japanese when he was learning acupuncture from Yao Wang.


    "My martial uncle once told me that as a doctor, a good set of silver needles is also very important. At that time, I asked my martial uncle, what kind of silver needles are good and who can make them?" Yao wubing recalled the scene when he was practicing needling. In some vague memories, he really heard about the Japanese people, "if you go to find the best foundry, I''m afraid it''s impossible. I''m afraid there will be no Japanese people in this land, and there will be no peerless silver needles made."


    Yao wubing tried to think back, but it was a long time ago, and he didn''t pay attention to the Japanese at that time, so that now he can''t believe the existence of the Japanese.


    "Whether it''s true or false, we''ve got one now? As long as we have a good trial, or let him change back to his true appearance, maybe everything will come to light soon. " Ouyang qinshao really wanted to see if the Japanese were as high as three feet as the records said, that is, you are a dwarf or a dwarf.


    Jun Hao of the North Hall didn''t talk much. Until the end, everyone couldn''t think of any clue. He told Chu LiuLei: "LiuLei, I''ll leave you to deal with the fake Li Ying. Be careful. You go to the interrogation yourself. No one is allowed to contact him except Chu Wei. Besides, you should also guard against whether the other party knows witchcraft, so that the other party won''t wait for an opportunity to escape."


    Ouyang qinshao hasn''t seen how people here hypnotize people, so she can''t give them an accurate prevention plan, but even so, she still asked them to pay attention to a few points, "first, don''t stare at his eyes all the time, second, put away all the things that can shine, reflect and so on on on his body, third, Don''t be alone with him. "


    Yao wubing really felt that Ouyang qinshao''s medical skill was too admirable. No matter whether she was a real or fake one, he had to admit that his medical skill was inferior to her.


    It seems that Ouyang qinshao has seen through the idea that medicine is disease-free. He has to emphasize: "there is a specialty in the field of medicine. My medical skills are different from your medical skills, so there is no comparability. In a sense, your medical skills are the most profound, because you are more accurate than me, but I am less than half of you."


    Although I don''t know why Ouyang qinshao said that, I don''t care about the medicine. After all, it''s not the time to care about who is good at medicine. "I''d better go back to the hillside and guard the sick soldiers. If there is no accident, all the soldiers will recover in three days."


    Jun Hao nodded his head and felt more secure. At least at this time, if you can get rid of one worry, you will get rid of one. Otherwise, if you can''t deal with so many things well, you will be cheated by the enemy.


    Just at this time of employing, Jun Hao of Beitang sent a secret letter to his second brother. Instead of acting in collusion with others, he caught all the thieves who were trying to make up their mind.


    But this idea is good, but if you really start, Ouyang qinshao is not so simple.


    Because this may involve more than just Beitang Yichen. She is not sure whether Beitang Yichen is true or not. If it is true, does she know about the Japanese, or has known about the Japanese for a long time, but colludes with the Japanese and other three countries to plan one assassination and ambush after another.


    When it comes to his own brother, even if he is cruel, he will not kill his brother himself.


    Even in the eyes of others, Junhao of Beitang is a man who can do such things, but in Ouyang qinshao''s opinion, he is a man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness.


    As early as five years ago, he knew that some things had something to do with some people, but he just broke some of the wings of some people, but he did no substantial harm to someone''s life.


    For these, others may think that he did not find out, there is no evidence, or he is planning something, waiting for the opportunity, but in Ouyang qinshao''s eyes, he is giving them the opportunity, he does not want to end up killing his brother.


    When the crowd left, Ouyang qinshao walked behind him. From behind, he put his hands around his neck, and pressed himself on him. With a faint fragrance, he said, "don''t think about it. Sometimes the more you worry about it, the more you carry. Since they don''t want to let go, we''ll break their hands and let them never catch it."


    "Maybe I should have done this five years ago, otherwise I would not have let him do this recklessly again." North Hall Jun Hao thought, Ouyang qinshao all know, also understand, but sometimes laissez faire, but not necessarily a good thing.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t like the way he always frowned deeply. He stretched out his hand and rubbed the skin of Chuan character twisted between his eyebrows. With grievance, he complained: "originally, I''m a few years older than I am. If you frown like this, you''ll be even older in a few years. Don''t say you look like my father more than my husband when you walk on the street."


    "Nonsense," North Hall Jun Hao flicked her forehead, cherished way: "will people out, I let Chu LiuLei to deal with, you go to sleep for a while."


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to be alone. Although she is not timid, after seeing the process of the scholar becoming another person, she feels that there will always be an acquaintance who doesn''t know whether the Japanese have become acquaintances around her, and she doesn''t sleep soundly.


    So she didn''t sleep any more, but if she really wanted to sleep, she would rather sleep in the arms of Jun Hao of Beitang. She just sat in his arms, leaned on him, closed her eyes, and asked, "I can''t sleep alone. You should hold me until I have enough sleep. If you really want me to sleep in bed, you must accompany me, Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know when a fake will come out and scare me to death. "

 Chapter 423

    This words just finish saying, the idea of Ouyang qinshao also follows a move, on the ground appeared so without reason a man who does not wake up.


    This man is no one else. It''s Mr. Jia that Ouyang qinshao rescued from the basement. As for other things, she knows that Junhao of Beitang will deal with them. He believes that no one can escape from his Wuzhishan, let alone his mouth.


    Seeing this young master Jia, Jun Hao of the North Hall was not in a hurry to ask someone to take him down. Instead, he put one hand around the person in his arms and the other hand picked up his internal power. He put his hand freely to hang him aside, and his Fox Fur Cape sucked over.


    And this process for the North Hall Jun Hao, it is just a process of five hands one, one together.


    Put the cloak on Ouyang qinshao''s body, hold him in one hand, and when the other hand is empty, he begins to criticize some brochures on the desk.


    I don''t know how long it took for master Jia to wake up cold. Then he ordered someone to take him to Chu LiuLei.


    This day is destined to be an unsettled one. Besides reading the pamphlet, he drew a picture that he didn''t know. Finally, he put it in his arms, closed his eyes and didn''t do anything any more.


    Until night, Chu LiuLei takes two Chu guards into the tent, followed by Hongying.


    After a few days of being injured, Hongying is anxious to find Ouyang qinshao. Unexpectedly, on the way back to Beijing, she learns that the young lady is on her way back. When she is ready to turn back, she suddenly receives the news from Chu Wei and asks her to hurry to Jingzhou.


    When you see the person in the arms of Jun Hao in the North Hall, red shadow immediately understands.


    Red shadow knew that she was wrong, so when she saw Jun Hao in the North Hall, she knelt down and admitted her mistake and said, "my subordinates are incompetent. They can''t protect miss. Let Miss..."


    "How''s it going with what you''ve been asked to do?" North Hall Jun Hao don''t want to listen to these useless words, directly want to listen to the result.


    Red shadow did not dare to hesitate, and immediately replied: "one arrow a day, for three days in a row, now people are still in the valiant Prince''s house, although they have no worries about their lives, then the doctor said that they may fall ill all their lives."


    For this kind of result, North Hall Jun Hao is quite satisfied, but wrong is wrong, especially in the fact of not protecting shao''er, he is absolutely intolerable, "red shadow, you should be glad shao''er really treat you like a relative, otherwise this is not the case."


    "Red shadow thanks for her love." red shadow knows that it''s light for her to be punished by the master this time. If it''s really serious, let alone internal injury, it''s afraid that something more terrible than internal injury will happen to her. Moreover, the young lady really doesn''t treat her as an outsider. She is sincere and willing to stay by her side, be her servant and guard, "Hong Ying swore that she would never let the young lady get hurt again."


    "Remember, if there is another time, what I want is your life." The tone of Jun Hao in the North Hall is very gloomy and cold. Even if the shadow guards selected by himself don''t have the real ability to meet his requirements, he will not hesitate to abandon them.


    This is his principle, just as he did to his elder brother, Beitang Yichen.


    Red shadow immediately kowtowed, "red shadow thanks Lord for not killing."


    "Hum..." North Hall Jun Hao didn''t put red shadow''s gratitude in his eyes. After a deep stare, he said: "it''s useless to stay with shao''er for so long. I don''t want this kind of thing to happen next time, or you will take the blame yourself."


    "Red shadow takes orders." As soon as red shadow hears that she goes to black shadow to plead guilty, her whole body''s blood has to be frozen. Her face turns white. It seems that she has been beaten into the ice kiln of the eighteen layers of hell, and she can''t recover.


    Chu LiuLei knows that red shadow is assigned to protect the princess, but what he didn''t expect is that even the people in the shadow guard are with him. Why can he hurt the princess?


    Is it an accident or is it intentional?


    In fact, in Ouyang qinshao''s opinion, it was like that she was destined to suffer from this disaster, but in other people''s eyes, it was like revenge and wanted to assassinate her.


    It''s just a different thing. The archer turned out to be the third brother of Jun Hao in the North Hall. Although it was just a part of the wedding ceremony, the arrow didn''t have long eyes. It hit him solidly.


    At first, Ouyang qinshao just felt that she was unlucky, but later, she felt that this similar experience might be a necessary process, and in this process, I don''t know where to go wrong, it turned out to be like this.


    Anyway, since things have become like this, she doesn''t want to go deep into what''s going on. What''s important now is how to deal with things here.


    Ouyang qinshao sleep, but directly from daytime to the next morning.


    At the beginning, Jun Hao didn''t feel anything wrong, but he felt a little flustered when he didn''t wake up after sleeping for four hours.


    He immediately sent someone to find Yao wubing. After Yao wubing repeatedly passed the pulse and despised Beitang Junhao, she stressed again and again: "she''s OK. She''s really OK. Her body is much better than before. She just fell asleep. She really fell asleep."


    In fact, I don''t want to say that the medicine is not sick, but I didn''t expect that Ouyang qinshao could really sleep so well. Even Beitang Junhao felt that there was something wrong with her body.


    After waking up, Ouyang qinshao felt as if the whole body had been stimulated by blood. After stretching a lot, he protested to him in a dispirited way.


    North Hall Jun Hao from the first to hold her to deal with business, and then hold him to eat, and then hold to comb, holding back to bed to sleep, and then get up to comb, is preparing to call medicine no disease to come to her pulse, small four brought breakfast.


    At this time, Ouyang qinshao wakes up. To be exact, she wakes up hungry, or she wakes up by the smell of breakfast brought by Xiao Si.


    And the first thing I wake up is, "it''s so fragrant, I''m starving to death..."


    Because Beitang Junhao always covered her with a cape when he held her, all the people who came into the tent to report to Beitang Junhao didn''t expect that the marshal was holding a woman in his arms.


    Xiaosi really need not say, almost didn''t be scared by Ouyang qinshao to knock over the breakfast.


    After a while, he didn''t know what was going on. The gentle voice of Jun Hao in the North Hall broke the impression of Xiao Si on the marshal again. He hardened there and didn''t make a meal.


    Ouyang qinshao nodded and stroked his stomach. He was in a good mood and said, "well, when you sleep well, you are hungry and want to eat."


    Then he stared at the food box in Xiao Si''s hand, as if urging Xiao Si to put out the breakfast quickly.


    North Hall Jun Hao not slow to put it down, look like is still hardening in the small four: "let the red shadow wait on you to wash, eat again."


    Ouyang qinshao couldn''t bear to move his eyes locked on the food box in Xiaosi''s hand. After a while, he saw Hongying carrying a basin of steaming water into the tent.


    Two people turn into the back of the screen, waiting for the red shadow to put down the basin, Ouyang qinshao then began to wash himself.


    Red shadow originally wanted to serve her, but as soon as she put down the basin, Ouyang qinshao quickly stepped forward and asked: "how did you come here? Are your injuries all right? Did you see the doctor again when I wasn''t there? "


    Red shadow heard, immediately a warm heart, nose began to pan acid, eyes do not know when covered with a layer of mist, want to speak, but afraid of their own, afraid to hear her body injury is not good, more remorse and debt.


    "Did he lecture you again?" Ouyang qinshao takes a look at the screen. He obviously refers to the North Hall Junhao on the other side of the screen.


    Red shadow didn''t react at first, but she shook her head and said, "no, it''s..."

 Chapter 424

    Ouyang qinshao saw Hongying''s hesitant expression, so he could guess the reason, so he enlightened him: "don''t take everything to yourself. It''s not what you think. Besides, it''s none of your business. It''s just over. Don''t take it to heart. I know what''s going on. It has nothing to do with your poor protection. Don''t blame yourself, don''t feel guilty."


    "But after all, she was hurt." Red shadow lowered her eyes. She felt uncomfortable in her heart, but it was not less than that of Jun Hao of Beitang, because she could say that she watched the arrow pierce into her body, but she had no power to recover.


    After patting Hongying on the shoulder, he stressed again: "I say again, it was just an accident. Or you can understand that I am also a martial arts practitioner, and I can''t escape myself. What''s more, there is still some distance between you and me? So it''s reasonable that you didn''t stop that arrow. "


    "Nonsense." Beitang Junhao can hear Ouyang qinshao''s words clearly outside. He doesn''t like her to take all her mistakes to himself. In his opinion, as a guard, he can''t protect his master. That''s their fault as a servant and a guard. He is always right.


    For the insertion of Junhao in Beitang, Ouyang qinshao just raised his fist across the screen, and then whispered to Hongying: "do you think everyone has the same martial arts as you? Can you hide?"


    Then he used a smaller voice to say to the red shadow: "don''t listen to him. I''m the one who has the final say in my life. If he dare to talk about it again next time, I''ll look back at him, but you shouldn''t be so stupid. He will punish you. You don''t know how to hide. If he really doesn''t start a thing, you won''t be killed."


    Red shadow did not dare to answer, because she was very clear in her heart, as long as you want to do, never can do, and so far, in addition to Ouyang qinshao, she really did not see who can control your idea.


    Because of this, Hong Ying decides that she must not let the young lady suffer any more harm. As long as she is protected, he can do what he wants without worry.


    See this red shadow still oil and salt does not enter the appearance, Ouyang qinshao decided to give up, a servile too strong person, she asked herself, do not have this patience, day by day with her ideological work, "come on, servility is too strong, I admit defeat, hungry, with breakfast."


    Because Ouyang qinshao said he was hungry, Junhao asked Xiao Si to send two more breakfast.


    Although it was just two small dishes and porridge, Ouyang qinshao didn''t dislike and complain at all. He took a bowl and began to eat it, and he was very happy.


    Seeing shao''er''s big mouthful of food, Jun Hao of Beitang also picked up the bowl and ate it in an orderly way. From time to time, he added some small dishes to her bowl to make it not too tasteless.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t refuse. At the same time, he put some in his pocket and urged him to say, "don''t just put in the dishes for me. You can eat them as soon as possible. It''s cold. It''s very cold."


    Such a quiet day, Ouyang qinshao really don''t want to let it pass so quickly, but the reality is always cruel.


    Just as they were about to finish eating, Chu LiuLei came to see them in a hurry.


    See the North Hall Jun Hao and Ouyang qinshao is about to put down the chopsticks, warm atmosphere moment with Chu flow thunder into and gradually dispersed.


    Although he was a little upset, Ouyang qinshao was not a chicken. He knew that Chu LiuLei must have got some information, otherwise he would not be so anxious to see Beitang Junhao.


    "Marshal, it''s just one day when Chu LiuLei learns some favorable information from Li Ying," but he doesn''t know much. Does he need to... "


    North Hall Jun Hao raised his hand, stop Chu LiuLei next to say, direct command way: "don''t have to, will people see tight, really don''t worry, find medicine no disease get some medicine, let him have been coma, must not let him give lost."


    Chu LiuLei nodded and inquired: "the other party has already started to act, and the speed is very fast. Guo Ming, under the advice of the scholar last night, has already started to make plans, and the scholar is also helping Guo Ming to get in touch with Prince Rui."


    "King Rui?" Ouyang qinshao thought that he had heard wrong, and he was not sure: "isn''t it Lord Yi? Are you sure you heard me right? Don''t make a mistake whether it''s the fifth or the sixth prince. "


    Chu LiuLei looks at his master and seems to be waiting for him to explain to the princess, but he doesn''t speak, so Chu LiuLei has to explain for him: "Prince Rui''s princess is the princess of Xilei."


    Ouyang qinshao saw that he didn''t have much reaction. He had already known what was going on. He really didn''t pay attention to the mess of his royal brothers. Otherwise, he would not know how to deal with such important things.


    Looking at Jun Hao''s lonely face, he suddenly feels sad for him. What about having brothers and sisters in his family? If everyone is thinking about how to kill you every day, just like the elder brothers in his family, it''s better not to worry about it, so as not to be restless all day long and have to live with fear.


    "I really don''t understand. It''s just a throne. What''s the point of contention?" Ouyang qinshao said with displeasure in his heart: "life in the world, is there no other idea to fight for that position?"


    "Princess..." Chu LiuLei didn''t expect that the princess''s idea was so unique. He didn''t dare to say such a thing, but the Lord didn''t stop it, which made him feel scared for the two of them.


    Ouyang qinshao has never thought about the throne, so her disdain immediately makes Chu LiuLei not know how to express his current mood. No wonder Chu Liufeng repeatedly emphasizes that if Prince Yu is here, you must protect the princess. Otherwise, if you don''t take care of her, you may be crazy.


    At that time, he didn''t understand why Chu Liufeng told him so. Now he finally understood that a wife who didn''t want her husband to sit on the throne could help her husband win the world?


    North Hall Jun Hao don''t know what to think, took a look at Ouyang qinshao, introduced the topic to other direction, said: "Shao Er can also know something, tell Chu LiuLei, let him tidy up, so that the second brother in Kyoto to be on guard."


    Although Ouyang qinshao was angry, there were too many enemies now, not when she was angry, so she said everything she knew, "in the rouge shop of Qingping Town, the master behind the scenes is your sixth brother, but the number one rose in it is from Xilei country. Of course, you can also understand that the best girls there are all bought from Xilei country."


    Speaking of the rouge workshop, Ouyang qinshao had to carefully observe the look of Junhao in the North Hall, so as not to be seen by him. However, he was relieved to see that he didn''t respond. He continued: "they used to use a kind of smoke to confuse benefactor. This kind of smoke is not common. If there is no wrong guess, it should be developed by the unique psychedelic grass of Dongyang state."


    Without waiting for Beitang Junhao and Chu Liufeng to open their products, Ouyang qinshao helped them analyze the current situation, "not to mention whether Rui and Yiwang have joined hands, but it is obvious that they have colluded with Xilei and Dongyang respectively, plus a mysterious Japanese."


    "From the point of view of the terrain, the mountain in Jingzhou is indeed hidden and difficult to defend, but it is also its biggest shortcoming," Ouyang qinshao thought. "If you go out from here, you must go through Qingping town. If you don''t take the official road and turn to the wild road in the mountains, you will collide with Liuzhai. In this way, two ways will be cut off, It seems that your two emperors have long wanted to take you here. "


    Jun Hao of Beitang thinks that when there was an accident in the army at that time, the second elder brother was delayed and couldn''t come to deal with it. It must be him who had to come. Now it seems that the second elder brother is not as simple as being entangled by official business.


    Jun Hao of the North Hall kept silent all the time, but Chu LiuLei''s analysis of her was so thorough that he had to be worried, "master, do you need to transfer Chu Wei back and evacuate the soldiers in batches?"


    "I''m afraid that the other side has already prepared, and it''s impossible to let Kyoto send people to support us easily." After thinking about everything, Jun Hao of the North Hall calmly said the worst situation.


    "Why don''t you let your subordinates go back to Beijing in person and inform Lord Yu to bring people here to fight for a living?" Chu LiuLei is a man who has been fighting on the battlefield with Jun Hao of Beitang. He has been in the army all the year round. He is not unfamiliar with the scene of fighting and killing, and he is not afraid of it. So what he thinks of is to kill directly and fight a way out.


    But the North Hall Jun Hao does not agree, "must not disturb Kyoto, this will only let them more reason to impeach his father, finally will only let people lead troops to suppress, I am afraid that at that time the king will fall proud of the charge of conspiracy."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t feel anything, except for the other party''s fuss, he felt sad for him and looked at his future husband, "who do you think you are? It''s not that they have three heads and six arms, and they don''t know how to use them. They spend so much effort to use them, just to deal with you. "

 Chapter 425

    In fact, Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand that, since the outcome of the fight and no fight was the same, why could Beitang Junhao still keep his attitude?


    In the face of Ouyang qinshao''s words, North Hall Jun Hao is also very shameless to a serious way back: "this king has the capital of arrogance."


    In fact, although the current situation is very bad, Ouyang qinshao does not feel a trace of worry from Beitang Junhao, so her mood is not as nervous as Chu LiuLei.


    Even it seems that it''s not bad. It''s offered to help Chu LiuLei''s prisoners.


    Chu LiuLei thinks that at this time, her behavior is to make trouble for them. After all, this person has been interrogated by them, and the other party has confessed what they can say. There is no useful information to ask again, so he thinks that it''s better to make people confused directly until all the dust is settled, and then let them out to find their old nest and end them at one stroke.


    However, this idea had been planned by Jun Hao of Beitang, and he did it at a time that the other party didn''t expect. He killed the other party unprepared, and finally gained a lot.


    Of course, these are the afterwords. What they are doing now is thinking about how to resolve the safety crisis of the soldiers here.


    Don''t know what North Hall Jun Hao is thinking, has been buried in the desk to write something, until she is really idle, want to play to find a Yan and Ali, North Hall Jun Hao Fang raised his head, asked: "stay in the account, where are not allowed to go."


    "Why?" Ouyang qinshao asked.


    "It''s cold outside, but mild in the tent!" North Hall Jun Hao tunnel.


    But where can Ouyang qinshao accept this kind of reason, so he immediately retorted: "I''m not staying outside, I''ll find an indoor place to stay and find something to do."


    "Does Aifei want to catch people by herself again?" North Hall Jun Hao slightly lift eyes, two people line of sight touch of moment, immediately let Ouyang qinshao had to stop feet.


    Back to Beitang Junhao, he said unhappily, "I''m not going to play. When I think of you working so hard, I want to go out and find out the news for you. Now there are few people you can trust and use. I''m afraid you will be calculated by your ambitious brothers."


    "There are many people who want to calculate the king, they... The king has not been put in the eyes..." the arrogant wording made Ouyang qinshao not know how to take his words.


    He turned his eyes and quickly found a reason for himself to go out. But before he could think of a good reason, Jun Hao of the North Hall said, "I just won''t let anyone look at you for a few days, so you''re so brave. You''re going to a brothel, live in a Shanzhai, and you''re going to join the army? Is the king looking down on his wife, or does she turn a deaf ear to the king''s words? "


    Ouyang qinshao immediately sits in front of his chest, and his stiff body immediately betrays him, which makes Beitang Junhao smile when he doesn''t want to.


    Although Ouyang qinshao didn''t know how he knew what she had done so well, he just killed her and would not admit it, so he pretended to be stupid and said, "I know it''s a brothel. It clearly says Rouge shop. He thought there must be a lot of rouge powder. Who knows what kind of place it is after entering? When I react, I immediately go back to the inn to wash my eyes. It''s really hard for people to see. I''m afraid I''ll pollute my eyes. "


    "Well, yes, Princess Ai is still picking other people''s girl''s veil and touching other people''s girl''s face..." Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t have her, but he told her what she had done one by one.


    Ouyang qinshao had to face it squarely, grabbed the pen and asked seriously, "how do you know that the Tao is so clear, and you sent someone to follow me again?"


    "No," he said. Ignoring her nonsense, he took another pen from the brush holder and turned his attention back to the map he had drawn on the table. "I guess it."


    "Deception," Ouyang qinshao immediately exposed his way: "you''d better be honest, otherwise if I know you sent someone to monitor me, I''ll never finish with you."


    When he saw that he was going to be angry, he took the man into his arms, put his waist around his hand, and continued to draw his picture on the paper with his hand. "Stop making trouble. Stay here quietly. When you can go out, I will let you out."


    "You are imprisoning me," said Ouyang qinshao, looking at the map she was drawing. Although it was only a glance, she was sure that it was the whole map of Jingzhou. She didn''t know whether what he had drawn was normal, but at least she could see the terrain, the surrounding mountains, towns, rivers and feasible paths clearly. "Are you not afraid to be called you?"


    Ouyang qinshao seems to suddenly understand why Beitang Junhao left him in the account. It turns out that he did it on purpose, in order to let the other party relax his vigilance, thinking that he was really afraid and didn''t dare to let her out. At the same time, he also gave a false image.


    Let the other party feel that he is not aware of anything, indulging in the gentle countryside.


    Even in Kyoto, he did not take the initiative to contact, because he knew better than anyone that as long as he sent people out, they would be killed, and it was absolutely impossible for him to have the opportunity to help others.


    Even if he was lucky enough to send out the secret letter, I''m afraid another more intense attack and encirclement will come.


    Ouyang qinshao talked to him without a word, but most of it was her. Junhao of Beitang was listening, and occasionally it should be a word.


    Sometimes she really wants to tell him that it''s better to just let it go. What do they do? It''s better to throw all their crimes directly to his father and let him SWAT these annoying flies to death.


    But think about it, he didn''t do it five years ago, let alone five years later?


    "You said if you told your father that you would give up the throne, would your father agree?" Ouyang qinshao sat on his leg and asked casually.


    "Yes." The North Hall Jun Hao is succinct in reply.


    Ouyang qinshao listened, but the spirit came, and immediately couldn''t help smiling excitedly.


    But before the smile on her face dispersed, she immediately went on thanks, because the next words of the North Hall Jun Hao made her unable to smile.


    "As long as shao''er is dead, my father will never stop me from doing anything."


    Ouyang qinshao heard that, and he broke the ink bar. He still couldn''t get rid of his anger. He turned his head and glared at him. He said this kind of words with such lightness: "you are warning me, don''t want to persuade you to give up the throne, otherwise your father will kill me?"


    "Shao''er, just know." Junhao of Beitang thought that she had known about it for a long time. Otherwise, as early as a month ago, when Huangying appeared in his room, she didn''t say anything to him, and still knew that she was frightened by Huangying at night, so she didn''t say anything.


    "Shao''er is a smart man. Don''t do anything stupid." North Hall Jun Hao only know that after that time, the emperor has no action, so he can''t understand the emperor''s intention.


    Ouyang qinshao thought about that night, Huangying was not really built, but she was not a vegetarian. If he dared to do it, she would not wait to die in order to save her life. In fact, if Huangying did it, the gun in her hand would let him know that she was not a clay doll.


    But later it was strange that she had never harassed her again. So she asked strangely, "your father doesn''t like me so much, but you insist on marrying me. Did you reach any agreement with him?"


    Mention this agreement, North Hall Jun Hao''s body obviously stiff for a while, which didn''t answer, she also knew the answer, so also followed the mood a little down.


    North Hall Jun Hao see its quiet not language, the action of encircling its waist can''t help but tight a few minutes, seem to be reminding her, don''t think much.


    "Anyway, you''ve made an agreement with him, so he won''t embarrass you too much, will he?" Ouyang qinshao asked uncertainly.


    "Besides being my father, he is also the king of a country." I don''t know whether this sentence of Junhao in Beitang is for her or to comfort himself, so that he can be willing to understand his father and not resent him.


    Ouyang qinshao poured a cup of tea and brought it to his mouth. He naturally fed it to him. While drinking, he said, "would you have a more relaxed life without me?"

 Chapter 426

    "Don''t think about it," said Jun Hao of Beitang. He put his head closer to Ouyang qinshao and said, "even without you, if my father forced me to do it, the result would be the same, but with you, it would be more reasonable."


    In the eyes of outsiders, Jun Hao of the North Hall has never been flustered because of the enemy''s back and belly, or he didn''t realize that he was surrounded by the enemy at all.


    Two days later, when Chu LiuLei receives Guo Ming''s secret letter, he learns that the other party has finally taken action, and the attack time is midnight today. He is ready to attack at night, and he will kill Jun Hao of Beitang unprepared.


    Just before they thought of it, everything was in the hands of Junhao of Beitang. Even Dulin caught the scholar immediately after Guo Ming received the instruction.


    As for the soldiers who sneaked into Qingping Town, they were not sure when they were controlled by the people of Junhao in Beitang, and Leihong was arrested, because Leihong really came back.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know how this person came back. However, from yesterday''s conversation between yaowubing and Beitang Junhao, she roughly guessed that in fact, Beitang Junhao has always been very clear about what happened in Qingping town. Maybe he knows what the other party is thinking, but maybe he is waiting for someone to show his fox''s tail and clean it up at one time.


    Of course, Lei Wu, don''t think about it. Lei Hong is back. Even if he has the support of Prince Yi, he can''t lift any waves. After all, the dominant power of Qingping town is back in the hands of Jun Hao of Beitang.


    There are so many legends about Junhao in Beitang that Ouyang qinshao has never studied them. He just thinks that he is lucky to be unbeaten when he is 13 years old. But now, it seems that she underestimates him.


    This man, wise, cold, deep, dark, domineering and cruel, feels that everything can be planned. That''s why he attracts so many people''s jealousy and fear, and makes thousands of girls dream of death for him.


    But his tenderness was unreservedly given to her, but sometimes, Ouyang qinshao felt that in the face of such an excellent man, it was not very real. Maybe in other people''s eyes, there was such a man doting on her, which was a kind of happiness and reassuring.


    But for Ouyang qinshao, it''s a kind of unspeakable depression. Whenever I see him, no matter in the face of any difficulties, he is always so calm and calm, even so calm that people are afraid. People who don''t know think it has nothing to do with him, but people who know it can''t guess what he is thinking.


    However, just because of him, he gives people a sense of inexplicable security. At the same time, it also makes people rely on and trust him. As long as you follow him, as long as you believe him, everything is no longer a problem.


    So just an hour before midnight, ten generals gathered in Junhao''s tent.


    In addition to Chu LiuLei and Chu Liuyun, there are several Ouyang qinshao who have never seen a general wearing armor.


    Because she knew that Junhao of Beitang would not let her participate in the attack mission, she obediently hid behind the screen and lay on the bed. Her name was rest. In fact, she closed her eyes to listen to Junhao of Beitang''s battle plan and ambush the enemy.


    Jun Hao of the North Hall drew a map for two days. At this time, decency came into use. Everyone kept in mind his task and the place to stay.


    "Chu Liufeng came forward to listen to the order." North Hall gentleman Hao one by one roll call order way.


    "Lead No.1 unit to ambush in the dense forest three miles away from Liuzhai. When General Hu''s No.2 and No.3 units send a signal, they will encircle the Liuzhai. In order to reduce the conflict, the first thing after the war is to find Guo Ming and persuade the Liuzhai mob to join our army, and then they will be stationed ten miles away from the barracks, No one in Liuzhai shall be allowed to leave the garrison. "


    Chu Liufeng and Hu bin both came forward to receive the order, and then left first to arrange the ambush.


    Then there was Chu LiuLei, "Chu LiuLei came forward to listen to the order, led No. 4, No. 5 and No. 6 units to defend the hillside behind the barracks and ignite the enemy."


    Chu LiuLei came forward to receive the order, knelt down on one knee, and said sonorously: "my subordinates receive orders."


    Next is the layout and platoon of troops on the way from Qingping town to here.


    Until everyone knew their task and left with the order, Jun Hao of the North Hall vomited his turbid breath, as if it was a very tired thing to make such an arrangement.


    Ouyang qinshao saw that they were all gone, so he came out from behind the screen, rubbed the temple for Beitang Junhao, and whispered to him: "don''t worry, it will be all right. Guo Ming and Lei have already done a good job, so there should be no fierce battle. At that time, it will be a little fight at most. After all, there will always be some people who will not give up."


    "It''s all our people. If it''s not necessary, I really don''t want to have unnecessary wars." Although Junhao of Beitang had seen many lives and deaths on the battlefield, these were not what he wanted. What''s more, he was not the enemy to the outside world, but all the people of his own country. He really felt very sad about the casualties caused by this kind of internal fighting.


    Although Ouyang qinshao was an agent in her previous life, she sometimes had the task of killing people, but most of the time she would go to some war-torn countries to be a volunteer doctor and do something meaningful.


    She couldn''t understand the death caused by previous wars, let alone here?


    "Maybe one day, there will be a man who will unify the four countries, integrate this split country again, govern the country with benevolence and put the people first, so that all the people can live a happy life." Ouyang qinshao thought that if someone could unite the four countries like the state of Qin, and then with the reform and rule, maybe it would be a good world.


    But I think so, but it''s not so easy to unify the four countries. After all, after the fall of Fengqin, the four countries fought against each other, but they checked and balanced each other. It''s better to achieve the present situation, not to say whether it''s good or not, but at least it''s better than those who have been in the chaos of war, and have not enough food and clothing.


    "Shao''er, since you know about the Japanese, have you ever heard of the Royal treasure of the state of Qin?" North Hall Jun Hao didn''t expect that shao''er''s idea was so similar.


    And he has been looking for this possibility for so many years, until his father and Emperor told him that Qin was in the wind. Royal secrets, he thought his idea was too simple.


    Since the founding of the four kingdoms, the royal families of the four kingdoms have been looking for opportunities to collect the complete map, but who knows that if they spend so much time and find it, they will get nothing.


    It''s just that. What''s more, it seems that the four countries are destined to be like this. No matter how they attack each other or resort to intrigue, they can''t annex one of the four countries.


    For this reason, Junhao of Beitang also made a lot of analysis and comparison on the financial, human, material and military manpower of the other three countries, and found that the other three countries are not Longteng country, especially Xilei country. Although they have a large population, they are no less than one-third of Longteng country in terms of financial and material resources, but they have not been moved by any country for so many years.


    Many things are not clear, but she believes that since Fengqin is a unified country, the four countries will be unified in the future.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang qinshao also slowly replied: "I haven''t heard about the treasure, but if there is, it must be related to the Japanese, because the Japanese have amazing ability in this aspect, so if there is, it''s not a simple thing to find it."


    There is only one map in Junhao''s hand. You need to collect all the maps to find the location of the treasure.


    He doesn''t know if he can collect all the information in his lifetime, but he hopes to finish at least half of it, or find some reliable information about Fengqin.


    "Never mind if you haven''t heard of it," said Jun Hao of Beitang. "Tonight, you will follow general Liu and the rest of the soldiers to hide in the back mountain in the East."


    Ouyang qinshao had long guessed that it would be so. After all, the people left behind might not contact with the enemy at all.


    Don''t want to hide, want to accompany him, so Ouyang qinshao said: "I don''t want to follow general Liu, he also hide, I want to stay with you, Chu Wei are sent out by you, you are alone, I don''t worry."


    North Hall Jun Hao just want to persuade it to listen to the arrangement, but don''t wait to open his mouth, he saw a smoke bamboo rising in the sky, and then he saw the same signal rising in another direction, "I didn''t expect the other party to act so quickly."


    "Maybe they can''t wait to come here." Ouyang qinshao added.

 Chapter 427

    Due to the arrangement of Junhao in Beitang, the disguised soldiers in Liuzhai and Qingping town were stopped by Junhao''s people in Beitang for only one hour in the night. At the same time, they fought back and killed them.


    After seeing what happened, those who took the lead were unwilling. Even though they were besieged, they still wanted to compete with Jun Hao''s soldiers of Beitang. Maybe they could make a living, or even go all the way to his private company.


    Wish is always good, but the cruelty of reality makes the people behind have to recognize the truth, they lost, and lost to the ground, there is no power to fight back.


    "What do you do? No, cheer me up. "The man at the head still refuses to give up. Even though he has been stained with a lot of blood, he still shows his fierce eyes and licks the blood splashed on the corner of his mouth. His bloodthirsty nature makes him more and more crazy," kill... Kill them all... "


    Ouyang qinshao was not there, so he didn''t know that there were fierce battles like this on the two roads leading to the garrison in Qingping town.


    It''s not how powerful the other side''s fighting capacity is, but that they have no room for negotiation at all. When they find that they are in the trap, they always insist on killing the convenience. They have never thought about the possibility of abandoning their weapons and surrendering.


    But Guo Ming is here. Even if he meets with the people sent by King Rui, a large group of people are also trapped by the people of Junhao in Beitang on the way.


    But they seemed to cherish their lives more, and Guo Ming''s explanation soon made everyone lay down their arms.


    The information on both sides was constantly reported to him. Junhao of Beitang didn''t dare to relax for a moment, even though Guo Ming had already handed over his weapons. He repeatedly ordered Guo Ming to be taken to the original place to camp and guard temporarily, and then he wanted to draw two teams to support Chu LiuLei.


    "Newspaper... The fierce battle in the dense forest ten miles away from Qingping town is over, and we have won the battle..."


    "It''s reported that the enemy spies in the rouge workshop in Qingping town have been successfully captured..."


    "Newspaper..."


    Ouyang qinshao was not in the mood to listen to what was behind, because with the end of the battle, the smell of blood floated to the foot of the hill with the air.


    Even if we have psychological preparation, we still can''t escape the situation of blood blade meeting.


    No matter who wins or loses, it''s all the people of Longteng country, but they are their own masters.


    Out of the tent, I saw wounded soldiers coming back and supporting each other, and some of them were carried back, but fortunately, the situation was not too bad, at least I didn''t see those who broke their hands and feet.


    Junhao of Beitang didn''t stop her and let her do what she wanted to do. Even yaowubing came back with the wounded soldiers and began to treat the wounded soldiers with several soldiers.


    Ouyang qinshao''s treatment was very fast, and she didn''t feel the pulse at all. When she saw the wound of the wounded, she directly disinfected it, sprinkled hemostatic powder, and then asked the soldiers sent by Beitang Junhao to bandage it, while she carried out the same treatment for the next soldier.


    Fortunately, there were no too serious injured people. Of course, we can''t rule out that those who were seriously injured didn''t survive the journey of being sent back, or they couldn''t support themselves directly in the battlefield and couldn''t get up after falling down.


    No matter what kind, at this time Ouyang qinshao has no mind to think, at this time she just want to quickly deal with the injured people in front of her.


    She hoped that such a war would not take place in Longteng again. The bloody wound was not terrible. What was terrible was that the corpse of a soldier who should have given his life when fighting against the enemy could only fall down and be buried in a dark night. Even his name could not be left, and his family members could know the cause of his death.


    Innocent, they become the victims of the power struggle, is it worth it or not? She doesn''t know. She only knows that if she wants to change, she will let more innocent people fall into the storm like others.


    As the sky turned white, fewer soldiers were brought back.


    The rest of the people who came back were seriously injured, and these people, Ouyang qinshao, really worked hard to pull people back from death.


    Abdominal injuries, intestines have been pulled out of the people are also people, hand or foot tendons have been cut off, broken arms, broken legs


    Seeing these soldiers, Ouyang qinshao has done her best. As long as she brings back the amputated limbs, she helps them to connect them. When her intestines are exposed, she puts them back and stitches up her stomach. But some people can''t wait to be carried back alive and finally leave.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know how many amputated limbs he had taken for many people, and how long he could support.


    Looking at those eyes that were still hopeful to her at first, she suddenly felt flustered. Because she was alone, could she save the soldiers waiting for her to operate on them?


    Yao wubing also wanted to help, but all he could do was to help them stop bleeding, bandage their wounds, connect blood vessels, suture and blood transfusion. He didn''t understand all these. He wanted to learn and was curious, but no one had time to learn and discuss what strange treatment this was.


    One day passed quickly, and all the people who cleaned up the battlefield were finished. In this battle, Junhao of Beitang lost 200 soldiers, and the rest were injured, but almost all the other troops were destroyed, and few of the remaining alive were healthy.


    As for the leading generals who led the invasion, they escaped a lot, and what they could catch was that they were seriously injured and couldn''t escape.


    Junhao of Beitang still wants to interrogate these people, so Yao wubing is assigned to those enemy generals who have some status.


    One night, thousands of people died, and their bodies were collected for collective burning.


    After a busy day and night, looking at the dried up blood stains on her hands, sitting in the so-called operating room temporarily set up for her, she didn''t know what she was thinking. Her eyes were dull without focus, and her numbness made her not feel a trace of cold. Until she was shrouded in the shadow, she recovered for a long time.


    "Shao''er..." North Hall Jun Hao gently called it.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know whether he was tired or he didn''t come back. The whole person''s movement was very slow, even if it was just a look up and look at each other''s four eyes. Such a simple movement felt like slow motion playing back.


    "Tired?" North Hall Jun Hao is not anxious, patiently waiting for her response.


    He shook his head, then lowered his head and rubbed the dried blood on his hands.


    Suddenly, a pair of warm hands held her hands and said, "go back."


    "Yes." He answered softly, and then took over Xiao Si''s work, pushing Jun Hao of Beitang to his Marshal''s tent.


    Maybe after a tired day, Ouyang qinshao simply combed and washed, changed into a clean robe, carelessly drank a few mouthfuls of food, and then fell to bed to rest.


    North Hall Jun Hao not angry, even very carefully for its cover a quilt, "I have other things to deal with, you sleep first, I''m here, if you have something, you call me."


    He nodded again and soon went to sleep.


    No matter what, Junhao of Beitang suddenly saw shao''er was so tired, and his heart was suddenly in pain. His slender fingers ran along her face contour from forehead to chin for a long time, and finally he printed a kiss on her forehead, and then he put away the tender eyes.


    After turning around, the sharp stop light is like an invincible sword, which can pierce people''s hearts and shoot people directly, so it can''t escape the control of the party.


    After the event, his experience is very rich, so about three days later, the list of soldiers who died in the battle has been listed, at the same time, the comfort of family members is also handled by Chu Wei.


    And at the same time in Kyoto to participate in the matter of Rui Wang Ye and Yi Wang Ye are not calm.


    In particular, the wife of King Rui went to find her husband immediately after learning that the operation had failed.

 Chapter 428

    "Lord, Lord..." Beitang Ruichen is listening to his subordinates'' war report in his study. When he learns the result, he is in a very low mood, even unwilling.


    At this time, Hu Ying, the princess of Xilei Kingdom, knocked on the door and called out in a panic outside the study.


    After hearing Hu Ying''s voice, the two officials immediately looked at Beitang Ruichen, as if they were asking whether he had leaked the news or not.


    Beitang Ruichen knew what they were worried about, so he calmed down and said, "let''s go back first. I''ll let Black Hawk escort you to go back through the back door. Today''s matter should be unknown to the two adults. If the ninth younger brother is going to ask his father to join us in the court one day, the two adults must not intercede, or else they will take advantage of the ninth younger brother''s personality, I''m not going to give up. "


    Talking about Junhao in Beitang, the two adults did not dare to stay for a long time. They immediately stood up and said goodbye. They just wanted to leave here and go back to their home soon, so that they would not be missed.


    After the door of the study was opened, the two adults put on black cloaks. The wide hats attached to the cloaks covered their faces very tightly. They saluted and crossed Hu Ying. Hu Ying didn''t see their faces clearly.


    Of course, this is not the reason why Hu Ying has no mind to pay attention to these.


    Step over the door of the study and immediately close the door to death for fear that someone will come in and disturb their conversation, or that someone will hear something they shouldn''t hear.


    "The princess looks so flustered. What''s the matter?" North Hall Rui morning lazy ground asks a way.


    Hu Ying thought that her husband didn''t know what happened in Jingzhou, so she immediately told her, "Lord, something''s wrong. That... That... Something happened in Jingzhou. All our people have been exposed, and they have all... Surrendered to Tang Junhao... What should we do now?"


    Beitang Ruichen coughed two times. He took the cool tea on the table and drank it. After passing the breath, Fang youyou said, "what''s the matter with the king and the princess?"


    Hu Ying did not understand, "how can it have nothing to do with it?"


    Hu Ying continued to serve hot tea for her husband, and asked in a puzzled way: "Lord Yi''s people are desperate to surrender, almost all of them are destroyed, but almost all of our people surrender. What if Lord Zhan takes them to join him


    "Oh..." North Hall Rui morning sneer, relative to his wife''s uneasiness, he seems broad-minded ah, "mediocre!"


    Hu Ying doesn''t understand that she didn''t want to marry Beitang Ruichen, but the fourth prince, Beitang Mochen. Later, she changed her mind and offered to marry him.


    It doesn''t matter who Beitang Ruichen marries, because in his heart, women are just chess pieces. But if his fourth brother Beitang Mochen marries, he will never agree, because Zuxun says that foreign women can''t be appointed empress.


    If the fourth brother married Hu Ying as his wife, he would have lost the right of succession to the throne. He would never allow such a thing to happen to the fourth brother.


    Therefore, he designed Hu Ying to show his love to her consciously or unconsciously. At the same time, he pursued her. Later, Hu Ying fell in love with her, but he refused Hu Ying on the ground that she was weak and ill and died soon.


    Most of all, Hu Ying proposed to her father that she would never marry unless she married Beitang Ruichen.


    For this matter, he once had a dispute with his father in the lobby, and threatened that his father would not marry him. Finally, he ordered them to marry him.


    When they get married, Hu Ying is obedient to Beitang Ruichen, and even manages some unknown things for him under his intentional or unintentional hints.


    So that outsiders see a false image, that is, Prince Rui is afraid of the inside, and his wife Hu yingbiao is fierce and powerful, which makes Prince Rui have no side princess and concubine. In addition, they have no children since they got married, which inevitably makes people feel that Prince Rui was forced to marry the princess.


    Because the feeling of Beitang Ruichen is that he is always sick. He just likes reading books and raising flowers and plants when he has nothing to do. Even Shangchao can''t stand for a long time because of his discomfort. He doesn''t appear in the court all the year round.


    Although it is a fact that the body wins the weak, it is impossible not to care about the affairs of the government.


    From his memory, the fourth brother often accompanied him. Except that the fourth brother would bring the books taught by the master every day to teach him, and would collect all kinds of poems and odes to read with him, no other elder brother or younger brother had ever seen him. Even if he came, it was mostly because their mother''s concubine came to sneer at her, which made her heartbroken again and again.


    He didn''t know when he would be patient, learn to hide, learn to protect himself, and learn how to kill with a knife.


    Over the years, Zisi has been far away from the Imperial Palace and Kyoto because he can''t stand the pressure of Yufei to fight for the throne and to win over the ministers of the imperial court.


    Seven years, four elder brother has not come back for seven years, he vowed, he will hold the throne for four elder brother, except four elder brother, no one is qualified to sit that position.


    The elder brother is indifferent, the second brother is indifferent, the third brother is brave but not resourceful, and the fourth brother is kind-hearted. He is too soft hearted to see his brothers fratricidal. The sixth brother is not good at his tricks. He colludes with the enemy country to buy and sell his own people. He has a bad character. The seventh brother is mediocre and has no opinion. He is greedy for pleasure. Although the eighth brother is his own son, he is addicted to martial arts, As for jiudi


    Thinking about the youngest brother, Beitang Ruichen is the most contradictory. Since he was a child, jiudi was gifted and learned faster than others. Unfortunately, he was always silent and didn''t play cards according to the rules. Sometimes he behaved perversely, sometimes he was cruel, but sometimes he was affectionate and righteous.


    In fact, Beitang Ruichen knows very well that his ninth younger brother is not a cold-blooded and merciless person, but a person who knows how to cherish feelings most.


    When he was seven years old, he was accepted by tianjianzong as a student of entering a family and focused on training. But later, I don''t know why, he worshipped the king of medicine. In the same year, he was bedridden for a long time. Fortunately, he was rescued by the king of medicine. Now there is no fear of him.


    But at that time, he didn''t know it. Later, he thought that he was a fool. He only wanted to take the throne for his fourth brother and hurt some people who shouldn''t be hurt. Finally, when he found out that he had done wrong, he couldn''t turn back.


    He did take part in the ambush attack five years ago, but most of the people he sent out were people Hu Ying brought from Xilei kingdom. Hu Ying finally got the poison from her mother and concubine, which made her suffer a lot.


    But unexpectedly, he sent out 100 killers, and he was deeply poisoned, so he didn''t kill them in a good attack.


    For this reason, the North Hall Rui morning is convergence up, no longer have any action, so as not to show the horse''s feet, when the fire.


    Just one month after jiudi was attacked and returned to Beijing, he received a "big gift". There were 20 coffins in front of ruiwang''s house. In each coffin, there was a corpse who was dressed in a tight black dress and separated by five horses.


    When he saw these bodies, Beitang Ruichen understood that his nine younger brothers knew about them, but these bodies were a warning to him, and might also be his fate.


    That day, Hu Ying was scared, but he sat in his study for a day. Finally, he laughed, and even ordered his servants to prepare a lot of wine and get drunk.


    At that moment, I''m afraid only he understood that jiudi was severing the relationship with him, and he would not treat him as a brother from now on.


    From that day on, he didn''t think about anything else. He just focused on taking the throne for his fourth brother.


    To this end, he joined hands with the sixth younger brother to secretly plan the next fight to eradicate the ninth younger brother, who is most likely to become the heir to the throne.


    He admits that he no longer has the heart, whether it is his wife or his younger brother who once chose another school as his teacher in order to save himself, he can push out to die without hesitation.

 Chapter 429

    Beitang Ruichen''s words are light, but Hu Ying is afraid. Five years ago, she is still fresh in her mind, as if she can imagine. In a few days, there may be pictures of those horrible corpses in front of the gate of Rui palace.


    However, no matter whether it is true or not, Beitang Ruichen has already figured out the way to retreat. The big deal is to die. Anyway, he will die soon. Dragging this body, he has nothing to miss.


    Just looking back on these years, it seems that there is nothing to let go of except the regret of not being able to drink with the fourth brother again in his lifetime.


    "Aifei, in the early Ming Dynasty, you should clean up and go back to Xilei kingdom to visit your father and mother for your husband." Beitang Ruichen seems to have expected the end he will face, so he is already making preparations.


    Hu Ying never liked to read and read, and she was rowing on horseback. The time she spent rolling on the grassland almost occupied all her time before she got married.


    Even after she married her husband, who only likes to sit there and read books quietly, Hu Ying did it. She changed herself and catered to him. Even if she would take books to sleep beside her, or she would laugh with her stomach from reading the miscellaneous notes written by some vagrants. After a long time together, her husband and wife gradually got used to it.


    No matter how stupid Hu Ying was, she knew that her husband wanted her to go back to Xilei and let her father and Emperor protect her life.


    She was afraid of Junhao of Beitang, afraid that she would be cut apart by him, but she was more afraid of losing him, his husband, his God, so she cried, and she said, "I don''t... I don''t want to go back, I want to go back together. You said you would accompany me back, you can''t break your promise, you can''t leave me alone..."


    "Hu Ying..." Bei Tang Ruichen, who has always been powerless, gets angry. This is the first time since they got married that he yells at her so loudly, calls her by her full name, gets angry with her, and


    "Pack up and wait for my husband to come back early tomorrow. With the permission of my father, I will leave immediately." After roaring, Beitang Ruichen coughed again, but this time he coughed more than before. He even saw the blood coughing out of his handkerchief. Although it was not much, he knew that he really didn''t have much time.


    The gentle voice stirred Hu Ying''s heart and stirred up several waves, "don''t blame for your husband. You deserve better. It''s because you''ve been defeated by your husband..."


    Ten years later, they got married for ten years. At first, Hu Ying hinted that he would do everything for him, because in this way, even if something happened, it would not lead to him.


    However, human heart is made of flesh. In the past seven years, Hu Ying has changed everything he has done for him, and suffered many rumors for him. It is false to say that she is not moved.


    At this moment, after the failure of this action, he knew that jiudi would not give him another chance.


    Anyway, he has no love in his life. What''s the fear of death?


    Over the years, he has done a lot of bad things and harmed a lot of people, but Hu Ying is the only one who feels ashamed of him. Originally, she didn''t have to bear these things. She didn''t have to kill, poison, frame up and so on for him.


    Just because of his own selfish desire, he hurt her for the first half of the year and didn''t want to drag her down for the rest of her life, so he asked her to leave and go back to live the life she liked.


    "Ruichen, I don''t want to... I don''t want to go back. I can''t leave. What will you do if I leave? Prince Zhan will not let you go. He will kill you... I don''t want you to die... I don''t want you to die... "Hu Ying holds Beitang Ruichen and cries bitterly.


    This time, Hu Ying sent out almost all her cronies, but now none of them came back. She knew that Lord Zhan would find out about her sooner or later. She could die, but she didn''t care, but she couldn''t watch her husband die. She couldn''t bear it.


    "Ying''er..." this voice from the heart to his wife affectionately call, they all forget, forget how long has not been so intimate call each other''s name, "listen to this time for husband, if for husband can escape this disaster, for husband promise you, personally go to Xilei country to pick you up..."


    "What if you can''t escape?" Hu Ying does not depend on, because she knows, he can''t escape this disaster at all, "your nine younger brothers are so vengeful and cruel, he can''t let you go any more. If you want to walk together and die together, I will never leave you."


    Beitang Ruichen hesitated and hugged Hu Ying tightly. After a long time, Fang said, "OK, I will go to Xilei country with you. Tomorrow I will ask my father to leave Beijing."


    "Really?" Hu Ying was overjoyed and immediately raised her face buried in her husband''s arms and asked in surprise.


    "Why did my husband cheat you?" Beitang Ruichen shows a flattering smile and looks at his wife. In a moment, he feels that his wife is like this. What can he ask for?


    After calming Hu Ying and sending him back to rest, Beitang Ruichen returns to his study again. At this time, there are three men in black standing in the study, who are his right-hand assistants trained a few years ago. Unfortunately, there are only three of the original four, because in the recent siege, he failed to escape and did not want to be caught alive.


    "Red Hawk and white hawk, you''ll have your carriage ready early tomorrow morning. When the king gets permission, you''ll take the princess away from Kyoto and rush all the way to Xilei country. No matter what happens, you''re not allowed to stay or turn back." Beitang Ruichen''s decision, he will never change, so he just agreed to Hu Ying, it is just to let her at ease.


    "Lord..." Black Hawk, red hawk and white hawk knelt down immediately and tried to persuade them to leave with the princess.


    But before saying this, Beitang Ruichen knew what they were going to say and shook his head. "It''s impossible. Jiudi will come back soon. If even the king has gone, the lives of more than 100 people will be innocent because of the king."


    "Lord, if the Red Eagle doesn''t go, he will stay to protect him."


    "The Lord, the white eagle will not go. The life of the white eagle is given by the Lord. Where the Lord is, the white eagle will be.


    "Lord, the Black Hawk doesn''t go either. Apart from protecting the Lord, the Black Hawk can''t do it. Please help him¡°


    "You''re going to rebel, aren''t you?" Beitang Ruichen takes a book on his desk and throws it to the three people. Because he has been ill for many years, he has no strength to throw it out. Even if it hits them, he doesn''t feel any pain. "I know how long I can live. But you are not the same. Yinger is not the same. If you really think about me, you can protect my princess, Don''t let me die. "


    "Lord..." the three of them called in unison.


    But Beitang Ruichen didn''t want to say anything more. Instead, he continued: "Black Hawk, you go to the warehouse and pay 100000 Liang silver bills. Tomorrow, let the princess take them away. Other things in the warehouse will be sold off secretly. The money you get will be used to settle down for your dead brother."


    One by one after all things, North Hall Rui Chen Fang back to the room, carefully holding this may never have a chance to hold the wife.


    For all this happened in King Rui''s mansion, Yan Ge has reported to Tang Junhao.


    Although he won the siege this time, the casualties were still caused. Even though the other side suffered more, he was still very angry.


    Because his elder brother has united with outsiders to deal with him again and again, his tolerance is limited. He is not willing to do fratricidal things, but it doesn''t mean he won''t do it.


    With five brothers and six brothers in hand, they collude with the enemy, sell people illegally, open brothels, murder court officials, form gangs and so on. Any one of the charges is enough to make their whole family be sentenced to death.


    In his view, the emperor should be punished more severely than the common people for their crimes.


    When he was attacked five years ago, he found some, but he didn''t take them out to play to his father. Instead, he gave them enough awe and warning in his own way.


    Five years later, they actually made a comeback, even worse than five years ago, and launched on a larger scale.


    Now his father has sent his elder brother to Qingping town to interrogate Lei Hong about what happened.


    This time, after dealing with the private affairs, he quickly returned to Beijing with Ouyang qinshao and went into the palace in private. In addition to concealing the fact that he raised private soldiers, other criminal evidence was handed over to his father and Emperor without reservation.

 Chapter 430

    In the imperial study, Zhiyuan of the North Hall looks at his little son, and then looks at a thick book that was thrown on his desk by his little son.


    From the expression and attitude of his little son, we can see that this time he is ready to take things seriously, and it seems that he still leaves the problem to him.


    Five years ago, kitang Zhiyuan knew that he owed him. But now that such a thing happened again, he hesitated.


    "Little nine..." Zhiyuan of Beitang tried to ask whether there was room for turning around.


    "You can deal with it by yourself." Jun Hao of the North Hall told him without a trace of temperature, as if he was accusing him of favoritism towards other sons or disappointment with him. "My son felt unwell and went back to the house first."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for North Hall wisdom yuan reply, turn round then oneself push wheelchair to leave imperial study.


    In front of the huge palace gate, there was a carriage. In the carriage, Ouyang qinshao sat in it, waiting for Beitang Junhao to come out.


    Seeing that Junhao of Beitang came out of the palace, Ouyang qinshao stepped out of the carriage. Although he was wearing a cape, he still felt that Kyoto was very cold.


    "Why did you come out?" Junhao of Beitang was very upset, but when he saw Ouyang qinshao standing there waiting for him, his gloomy breath instantly dissipated, and he looked at her with a trace of reluctance.


    Ouyang qinshao smile, don''t want to see his mind through, strong words way: "I this is to see if there may be encounter Yuheng, not here for you."


    "Poor mouth," North Hall Jun Hao heart know two people a return to Beijing, it accompanied him into the palace, but he knew she didn''t like to enter the Palace door, so let it wait for him in the carriage, "into the carriage, I send you back to the house."


    "I want to walk..." although the temperature in Kyoto is getting colder and colder in winter, and even wants to snow, Ouyang qinshao still wants to walk around to see what kind of magic it has in this prosperous capital, which can make people rush here regardless of everything.


    Chu Liufeng pushes Jun Hao of the North Hall forward, while Ouyang qinshao is on his side. They are almost synchronized, carrying the gate of the palace and going farther and farther.


    When Chu Liufeng learned that he had returned to Beijing, he came to meet him early in the morning. But when he saw Ouyang qinshao, he was confused. What''s the matter?


    But he remembered very well that he was still outside the yard of Ouyang qinshao last night, but this morning he saw him in the carriage with him.


    Who''s in the county master''s house?


    Ouyang qinshao warmly greets Chu Liufeng, but his hesitation doesn''t remind her that there is another Ouyang qinshao in the county master''s house.


    But ziyao left the county last night, because she received a message from Mo shaocong, asking her to go to five poison sect.


    As Mo shaocong repeatedly told him that Ouyang qinshao could not find out that he was looking for her, ziyao and Xiaode left without saying anything to Ouyang qinshao, just saying that they had something to do and left for a period of time.


    Ouyang qinshao never restricted ziyao''s freedom, so she didn''t think much about her leaving.


    Since ziyao has been pretending to be Ouyang qinshao, no one in the county master''s family has ever doubted the fact that Ouyang qinshao is not in Kyoto.


    Just because other people didn''t find something wrong, it doesn''t mean that pharmacist Huang, like them, wanted to give Ouyang qinshao a pulse several times, but failed to get it right. Finally, he came up with the idea of exploring the county government at night.


    Until watching ziyao and Xiao De leave Ouyang qinshao''s room, he found that Ouyang qinshao didn''t go back to Beijing with them at all.


    As for where he was, before he could find him, he found out that he was walking along the streets of Kyoto with Beitang Junhao.


    "The young lady is also really, miss Uncle also need not be so, this early morning even don''t eat breakfast to go out to look for war lord." Fang''er wants to call Ouyang qinshao to get up in the morning to have a meal, but no one responds to her knock at the door. She murmurs in front of the door for a long time. Finally, she hears that she sees the young lady walking in the street with Prince Zhan in the early morning and envies them. Only then can she know that the young lady has gone out in the early morning.


    Walking, early in the morning, I can smell the fragrance coming from the streets, and Ouyang qinshao''s stomach makes trouble with it.


    I don''t know what happened recently. I always feel sleepy and hungry, but I don''t eat much. When I smell it, I want to eat when I see it, but I really want to eat it. Now, even if other people don''t say it, Ouyang qinshao knows that there is something wrong with her body, so she has already thought about it. She should have a physical examination sometime.


    Of course, she didn''t realize this at the beginning, because Benkai is a person who likes to sleep in. In her previous life, she didn''t stop because of life, work and other reasons.


    Now that she lives comfortably, there is no need for her to rush about. In addition, the winter here is too cold, which makes her even more reluctant to move. She wants to stay warm in the quilt all day.


    At first, Ouyang qinshao didn''t feel very well, but since she suffered from abdominal pain in Jingzhou last time, she faintly felt whether she was pregnant or not.


    But she clearly remembered that she had come to the moon last month, and how many days before the next month, she thought: it won''t be such a coincidence, will it? Besides, this month is still small. Shouldn''t there be such a quick response?


    I feel that maybe I think too much, so I forget this idea and turn my attention to the fragrant breakfast, "Jun Hao, I''m hungry. I''d better have some breakfast first."


    When he saw that he was in high spirits, he responded, even though he was not in a good mood.


    Ouyang qinshao knew that he didn''t like to eat at the roadside stall, so she went to the happy restaurant with him. In the private room, she ordered a lot of snacks, and Chu Liufeng and Hongying wisely withdrew from the private room, leaving the space for them.


    Although Ouyang qinshao didn''t ask him what he had said with his father, it can be seen from his expression that his father didn''t mean to make decisions for him.


    In fact, in the eyes of outsiders, his father and Emperor doted on him lawlessly, but who can make it clear that there are so many of them.


    Besides, in Ouyang qinshao''s opinion, Beitang Zhiyuan doesn''t seem to be very friendly and close to other sons, but he still dotes on some of his direct grandchildren. Although she doesn''t enter the palace many times, she sees them every time. The look and tone of his voice at them are not as dignified and dignified as an emperor.


    Maybe people are old and their ideas have changed. They want different things. That''s why they are hesitant and lose their fierce killing spirit.


    "Eat some. I''ve lost weight recently." Ouyang qinshao didn''t mention anything about the imperial palace. He tried to open up other topics several times, trying to distract his unhappy thoughts. "It''s only half a month since he was in Kyoto. He''s so cold all of a sudden."


    Ouyang qinshao put a crystal dumpling in Beitang Junhao''s bowl and ate it himself.


    North Hall Jun Hao knew that he should not have any hope, in fact, sometimes even he hesitated to do so, for a long time, Fang said: "shao''er, do you think this king is merciless?"


    "He is unkind, I am unjust!" Ouyang qinshao naturally said: "in my opinion, in fact, you have been very kind. At least, you didn''t join them in the early court. If you throw these evidences directly in the court, I''m afraid your father won''t want to, and you will have to deal with them seriously."


    "Oh," said Jun Hao of the North Hall, laughing at himself. He didn''t expect anyone to think that he was kind. "Shao''er, I''m afraid if you look at the four kingdoms, you are the only one who will say that to me."


    Ouyang qinshao looked at him seriously and said naively, "what dare you do? Others don''t know, but I know that you feel uncomfortable. I can understand that, but sometimes life is so unfair. Why should we bother others? Anyway, I''ll get used to it if I get too much. "


    Jun Hao of the North Hall shook his head. He didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or to Ouyang qinshao. He always felt that he was really bothering himself. "Eat it. I''ll go into the palace with the king tomorrow. After greeting the empress dowager, I''ll go to my mother''s wife. She wants to see you before you get married."

 Chapter 431

    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that Princess Xi suddenly wanted to see her. Since the last time she went to the palace to take out the poisonous eggs for her, and then somehow replanted them in her body, they didn''t see each other again.


    Now concubine Xi suddenly proposes to see her before her marriage. Is there anything to do with her marriage?


    Seeing Ouyang qinshao''s bewilderment and worry in his eyes, Jun Hao of Beitang couldn''t help comforting him: "don''t think too much. Your mother''s wife is bored in the palace, and you don''t want to go into the palace. I can''t accompany her often. Maybe I want to talk to you."


    Ordered a little should, also be regarded as agreed, but Ouyang qinshao still some don''t worry, "Jun Hao, did you mention Japanese people with your father?"


    "No," in fact, in the evidence given by Junhao to his father, he took away a lot of criminal evidence. It was not that he was soft hearted, but that he did not want to make his father sad. After all, who would like to see his son collude with outsiders to murder himself¡° I want to... "


    "Can you give me the scholar or fake Li Ying?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t wait for him to ask, "I want to study their skills and whether their physical changes will be harmful to the human body. You can rest assured that after I finish my research, I promise to give you the complete land preparation."


    In fact, Beitang Junhao didn''t intend to hand over the captured Japanese, and didn''t intend to disclose the existence of the Japanese. On the one hand, he firmly believed that his fifth and sixth brothers didn''t know the existence of the Japanese, because so far, no matter what methods Chu LiuLei had, he couldn''t make these Japanese change back to their original appearance.


    At first, he thought whether it was because they were too weak to change back to their original appearance, but later he found out that it was not right, because shao''er once told him that when they became another person, they seemed to be able to change at will, but after the success of the transformation, they would collapse and even faint.


    But these two people, completely did not change the original appearance idea, how to torture big, soft and hard together, still can''t let each other loose.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to drag on any longer. At this time, she quickly studies the Japanese. Otherwise, it will be difficult for her to study the Japanese after Beitang Junhao hands them in.


    "I''m afraid they won''t let you study shao''er." North Hall Jun Hao cold voice, for Ouyang qinshao said research seems to have some misunderstanding.


    "I just want to know what their Japanese look like." Ouyang qinshao has several conjectures about the Japanese, but there is no certain data support, so for the time being she can say too much about the Japanese to him. "I don''t need his cooperation. I have my own way to do research. If you have time, you can watch me do research."


    Jun Hao of the North Hall frowned slightly, but she soon understood that she meant to take people to that place, so she said, "when do you want people? The king asked chuliulei to give the man to you. "


    "The sooner the better..." North Hall Jun Hao agreed, Ouyang qinshao of course don''t want to delay, so immediately excited to return.


    Junhao of Beitang doesn''t know what''s exciting about it, but it''s good. At least she has something to do and won''t run around, otherwise he doesn''t know where to catch people.


    "Don''t worry, I''m on the way back. When I get to Kyoto, I''ll send someone to inform you." Mr. Hao of Beitang put a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake into her bowl, and then said, "the king of Japan may be a little busy. I''ll ask mammy Jin to discuss with you about the wedding preparation. If you need anything, just tell mammy Jin."


    North Hall Jun Hao did not mention, Ouyang qinshao really forget, in another month, they will get married, and heard that North Hall Jun Hao will be married by the ceremony of Zhengfei, because this news, let her before he was so long not to see her anger all broke up.


    "What make complaints about your father and your brother love me so much?" suddenly Ouyang, who was aware of something, displeased him. "Are you arguing with your father because you are married to me?"


    "No The North Hall gentleman Hao''s head didn''t lift, the facial expression ground vomited two words.


    Ouyang qinshao, who originally wanted to see something from his expression, had to give up because he was so good at pretending. Never guess his mind from his appearance. If you can really see his mind, you have to ponder over whether it is a pit.


    Of course, if Ouyang qinshao really wants to know these things, she can directly ask Wangge to check them, but she thinks that since he doesn''t want her to know, she won''t ask, just as she gives her freedom.


    Although Junhao of Beitang only said two words, to put it bluntly, he did not quarrel with his father because he did not give his father a chance to speak at all. Just like entering the palace today, he gave things to his father, and then he turned away with a tone like informing his father.


    Angry that his father smashed a lot of things in the imperial study, he finally had to comply with his intention, otherwise he was afraid that Xi''er would be anxious with him when he knew.


    In fact, sometimes Ouyang qinshao can''t understand the relationship between Junhao and his family. Sometimes the father is not the father, the son is not the son, the elder brother is not the elder brother, and the younger brother is not the younger brother. But sometimes he feels envious of his father''s kindness, the son''s love and the brotherhood, but sometimes he is the king and the minister. If you want to die, you have to die.


    If you think about marrying into a family like this, it''s really big.


    Ouyang qinshao stops and suddenly looks at Beitang Junhao. It seems that since they met, she has never looked at him seriously. She knows that he has no disfigurement and no disability, but she can''t help but feel pity for him. In him, she always feels a kind of inexplicable loneliness and loneliness around him.


    "Jun Hao," I don''t know when and where Ouyang qinshao no longer calls him by name. She no longer treats him coldly and coldly, neither warm nor angry, nor where. She will be coquetry to him and want to make a small plan to him. He doesn''t know where to start. He will no longer be angry with him and won''t let him go out of the house. All kinds of sweet feelings in his heart rush out, "you say, After getting married, will you continue to spoil me, connive at me and let me go? "


    Seeing this woman who is about to become her own princess, from resistance to indifference, to dependence, and finally to honesty, an indescribable feeling conveys her unreserved love from the time when she looks at Ouyang qinshao in her eyes.


    Although Beitang Junhao is wearing a mask, she seems to see his true appearance through the mask. She is lost for a moment. She doesn''t know whether Beitang Junhao has answered her question.


    Maybe this answer is no longer important to her. If she can have such a generation, it''s not bad. Why should she take some unnecessary things seriously.


    A breakfast, two people eat a full hour, finally because Ouyang qinshao sleepy, North Hall Jun Hao had to open the mouth to send people back to the county.


    "The king of Japan will pick you up in the Ming Dynasty." After getting off, North Hall Jun Hao still does not forget to remind its way.


    Ouyang qinshao nodded. At the urging of Beitang Junhao, he led Xianxian mansion. Looking at the gate of the county main mansion which had been closed for a long time, Chu Liufeng had to ask: "master, Master Yu is fighting, Master Wang is waiting for you."


    There was no answer, but the act of flying into the carriage had already expressed his meaning.


    In the study of Prince Zhan''s mansion, Yuchen of the North Hall breathed out a deep breath after seeing his younger brother whom he hadn''t seen for half a month, "Ninth younger brother, you are too reckless."


    "No harm." North Hall Jun Hao know that the second brother will come to him, more clearly the second brother will not agree with his practice, because this way, will only let them take advantage of the loophole, thus innocent escape.


    Yuchen of Beitang is different from Junhao of Beitang. Master Wuwei once said that his wisdom is excellent, but he can''t devote himself to practice. He himself admits that he can''t rest assured.


    Ten days have passed. Originally, I thought that jiudi would make a long-term plan with him after he returned to Beijing, so as to catch up with Wudi and LiuDi. But jiudi''s work really made him sad.


    "Nine younger brother, you shouldn''t go on like this again," the North Hall feather morning accentuated a tone to emphasize a way: "five years ago of lesson can''t let you see clearly? What''s the difficulty in recognizing this fact and doing what you should do? "


    "Two elder brothers," North Hall Jun Hao lightly called its one, tone heavy tunnel: "such day when is just a head?"


    Beitang Yuchen doesn''t understand what he means, but when he touches his melancholy eyes, he can''t help but tremble and fall into silence.

 Chapter 432

    "Second brother, do you remember that one year our father took us to autumn hunting?" I don''t know how long later, Jun Hao of Beitang opened his mouth and looked at the scenery outside the window, as if he saw the picture of a long time ago. "That year, the elder brother hunted a deer, the second brother hunted a wild boar, the third brother hunted an eagle, and the fourth brother hunted a rabbit, Finally, he bandaged the wound and let the rabbit go


    Don''t know why, North Hall Jun Hao suddenly in the mind will flash that kind of picture, "five elder brother body bone is weak, even the horse can''t go up, finally is elder brother with its ride a horse to go hunting, and six elder brother, seven elder brother and eight elder brother follow two elder brother, you go hunting, only is I, father emperor with me in its side."


    Suddenly he laughed, but the smile was with a touch of bitterness, "in fact, at that time, I wanted to go with the second brother. I didn''t follow my father. The elder brother said that the second brother is the most gentle. He knew that he would not hunt good prey with the sixth brother, the seventh brother and the eighth brother, but you insisted on taking him. At that time, I still remember that the eighth brother didn''t dare to go on the horse."


    Beitang Yuchen is silent. He doesn''t forget it. It''s just that it''s too long for him to remember. Or he doesn''t want to remember that his brothers used to live in harmony and have fun together.


    He understood that jiudi didn''t want the Brotherhood to end in his hands, because in the hearts of all the brothers, the second brother was the most tender brother. Even in the end, he didn''t want to destroy the good time they had, even if it was only a short time.


    "I didn''t see my father for more than a month, but today I found that his hair was white on both sides of his temples," admitted Beitang Junhao. He was really cruel to the enemy, but he couldn''t kill his own brothers, even if they were different mothers, even if they didn''t know when they wanted to kill him.


    His ferocity is left to his enemies, but he can never accept his relatives as his enemies.


    Beitang Yuchen seems to understand his feelings. When he was a child, he always longed for someone to love and have brothers and sisters to play with.


    But I don''t know when, everything has to be different.


    "It''s up to your father to decide this matter," finally Beitang Yuchen gave in. When he left, he still asked jiudi, "is it because of Ouyang qinshao?"


    North Hall Jun Hao didn''t answer, but the drooping eyes let North Hall feather morning feel very disappointed. Maybe when a person doesn''t care about anything, he can do anything unscrupulously, even regardless of family and friends.


    But once a person has a concern, it will change in many things, the proportion of their big brother Beitang Twilight morning.


    From Prince Zhan''s mansion, Yuchen of Beitang didn''t go back to his mansion, but went to Prince Mu''s mansion.


    After seeing Beitang Yuchen, Beitang Muchen is a little surprised. After all, even though they live in Kyoto together, they almost don''t take the initiative to come and visit each other. Today, Beitang Yuchen comes to visit, which really makes Beitang Muchen confused.


    "Brother Erhuang, I''m so free to visit brother Huang today. Come on... Recently, brother Huang got a good autumn tea. I just had a good taste with brother Erhuang." Beitang Yuchen can''t see anything on his face, but he can''t see it after going through the shopping mall. His second younger brother has something to say to him.


    Although Beitang Muchen voluntarily gave up the succession to the throne, their father and Emperor agreed to it, but in many things, his father still let him do, especially some more difficult things.


    Because he didn''t participate in seizing the throne, every younger brother who came here would not talk about + 9 in his study. So in the pavilion and courtyard, water was burning on the charcoal stove, while in the evening of Beitang, he retired and cooked tea himself.


    At the beginning, they didn''t say anything, mainly around the autumn tea.


    Just looking at this, he never took the initiative to find his second younger brother, and Beitang Mu Chen roughly guessed what was the so-called "second younger brother is because the fifth younger brother asked his father to play a song to let the fifth younger brother and sister go back to Xilei country to visit relatives?"


    "Jiudi was attacked again a few days ago." The North Hall feather morning answers not to ask.


    After listening to this, Fang sighed deeply. He didn''t know what he was thinking, whether it was heartache, helplessness or sadness. Many years later, since he got his father''s consent and didn''t list him as the heir to the throne, he finally had a comfortable life, but he didn''t expect that his brothers would finally come to this point.


    "Has he met his father in the palace?" The North Hall evening morning tentatively asks a way.


    The North Hall feather morning ordered to nod, "not long after retreating Dynasty, he then entered the palace, but soon then went out of the palace."


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Beitang evening morning to its continued Huaiqing tea, light way: "think, our brothers nine people have not gathered for many years."


    Yeah, isn''t that what he wants? He always wanted jiudi to give their criminal evidence to his father. If he brought them down, there would be even less obstacles for jiudi to fight for the throne.


    But why is Yuchen''s heart not happy at all? And why did he come to the big brother?


    Yuchen of Beitang doesn''t even know why he is like this. Just as the eldest brother said, this is what he always wants jiudi to do. Even he is angry because jiudi doesn''t show his criminal evidence directly in the court.


    But why nine younger brother did, his heart is inexplicable pain?


    Why is the emptiness and loneliness so strong in my heart? Isn''t it something worthy of my happiness?


    "Brother..." suddenly Beitang Yuchen called out a name that he almost forgot, "am I wrong..."


    "Maybe the father and the Emperor..." Beitang Dushen looked at their younger brother in dismay. After they were sensible, they didn''t even call him that. For a long time, even he forgot. Besides being a prince, he was their elder brother. What did he do?


    Have you protected them? Did you care for them? Even though they have been fighting openly and secretly over the years, what did he do when everyone was injured?


    "Wang Ye... Wang Ye... It''s not good... It''s not good..." without waiting for the latter part of Beitang''s words, the housekeeper came in a hurry and looked very flustered.


    "Why are you so flustered? Haven''t you seen Lord Yu here?" North Hall evening morning tone not good ground scolds a way.


    The housekeeper takes a look at Yuchen in the North Hall, and immediately salutes to say hello. Then he is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know whether to speak or not.


    "Lord Yu is not an outsider. Just say what you want." The North Hall evening morning impatiently urges a way.


    "This... This Rui palace has an accident... Su Taibo..." the housekeeper hesitated.


    At first, the two brothers were surprised, and their eyes fell silent. At last, the housekeeper didn''t know what to do. He saw that Beitang Dushen shook his hand and motioned him to step down.


    This winter, they feel colder than the winter in Kyoto in previous years. I don''t know if it''s because the cold weather affects them, or if their hearts are cold, which makes their bodies unable to warm up?


    "I''ll go to see Su Taibo first for my brother. I''ll help myself." The North Hall evening morning obviously has already despaired, have no energy of finish saying, didn''t see the North Hall feather morning one eye then left the arbor.


    When Beitang saw Su Yunhe and Su Taifu in the morning, Su Taibo knelt down to him.


    The North Hall evening morning where can bear, hastily lift it, when touching it, obviously feel his thin as dead wood hand is shaking, "Su Taifu this again why?"


    "Lord dusk, I know I have no face to ask, but Ruichen''s child... If I don''t do this, how can I treat my mother? It''s my fault... I shouldn''t have let her go to the palace in those years..." it seems that Su Yunhe didn''t expect that his gentle grandson should have done such a thing, and his body has always been weak. How can he stand the crime of imprisonment.


    While loving his grandson, he blames himself for having two daughters and marrying them into the palace. Two grandsons, one is indifferent to fame and wealth, and the other is a remnant brought by his birth. He did not expect that his daughter died in childbirth in the palace. Now the grandson, who has survived so hard, has come to this end. Can he not be distressed and beg for mercy?


    Beitang''s Twilight morning doesn''t know. But as their elder brother, how can he kill his own younger brother? He has to kill his own younger brother three or four times. If he comes out to plead for his fifth brother, where can he put his ninth brother?


    If he doesn''t ask for mercy, it''s his younger brother after all. How can he not watch his father kill him?


    "Lord dusk, I know Ruichen is wrong. I don''t want anything else. I just hope he can live the rest of his life in peace."

 Chapter 433

    Just when Ouyang qinshao was sleeping soundly on the bed, Kyoto was fried, Rui''s mansion was sealed, Rui''s Lord was put in Zongren''s mansion, and more than 100 people were all put in prison.


    As for what happened, no one knows, but all kinds of speculation continue to flow out. Some say that Lord Rui offended Longyan, some say that Lord Rui colluded with Xilei kingdom to murder the emperor, some say that Lord Rui rebelled, some say that Lord Rui


    There are so many things to talk about that fang''er can hardly remember, let alone discuss with the rest of the family.


    "I didn''t expect that this king Rui was a sick man. How dare he do such a thing?" the servants of the county leader''s office crowded together and talked about it.


    Fang''er also thought that the world was too dangerous. She sighed: "it''s better for us, miss. Look at our county leader''s office. I tell you that we should do our best to serve the county leader in the future. We can have such a good life. There are so many county leaders who want nothing. They are magnanimous and aboveboard, Those messy things will never happen in our county


    Fortunately, Ouyang qinshao is sleeping in the room. Otherwise, if you hear fang''er''s words, you will be rewarded with a poppy head.


    Even she didn''t dare to say that there would be no problem in her work, but fang''er didn''t know where her self-confidence came from. She was so arrogant.


    Really want to see, if her identity is exposed in the future, fang''er dare to publicize her open and aboveboard so loudly.


    The so-called good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, Rui Wang Fu was sealed, almost at the same time, it spread throughout Kyoto.


    Fortunately, Hu Ying walked fast, otherwise she would know that Rui palace was sealed, so she vowed to turn back.


    After learning this, Junhao of the North Hall shut himself up in his study and didn''t come out. Chu Liufeng could see that he was in a bad mood, so he kept quietly outside the door and didn''t dare to disturb him.


    On this day, the whole of Kyoto was shrouded in a low atmosphere. Even Beitang Yichen was on tenterhooks when he learned that Wuge had been put into Zongren Mansion by his father.


    He was afraid, because after the spies reported the incident of emperor Hao''s entering the palace, he always worried about whether he would receive the imperial edict from his father, whether he would receive the imperial edict from his father, and even more worried about whether his ninth brother would return a tooth for a tooth and kill him.


    After the matter came to light, Beitang Yichen began to clean up all the evidence that might point to him, but no matter how clean he was, he couldn''t clean it up, because this time jiudi came prepared.


    Although most of the killers who went to besiege died, there were still some people who were arrested. He was not sure how many of them knew about him, let alone whether Zhu Xiguo''s killers would give him away.


    The most important thing is that when the rouge shop in Qingping town sent people to dispose of some people, they found that all the people who knew a little about it were gone.


    Even when they disappeared, he didn''t know. That is to say, from that moment on, he knew that jiudi had already understood everything. He was just waiting for the opportunity to annihilate him.


    This is not, in the nine younger brother out of the palace less than two hours of time, the father emperor even ordered to seal up the Rui palace, and with the charge of killing brothers sent to Zongren house, what about him?


    Is it his turn next? Is he going to seal Lord Yi? Do you want to put him in Zongren''s house and interrogate him with the fifth brother?


    Compared with the uneasiness of Beitang Yichen, Beitang Yuchen was particularly proud and cheerful, and even threatened that the throne would be his sooner or later.


    Of course, except for the fourth prince, Beitang Mochen and Beitang Yunchen, who were not in Kyoto, the other princes had a heavy heart about Beitang Ruichen''s detention.


    Even if the mouth said a set, but the heart did not feel it? After all, when they were young, they went to school together, practiced martial arts together, and hunted together with their father


    Although this kind of picture is very few, but after all, we had a happy time together.


    I don''t know why, when Yuchen in Beitang was drinking wine, holding the beauty and laughing, he shed two lines of tears.


    When Yufei learns that Ruichen is being held in Beitang, she runs to the Empress Dowager and asks her to intercede with the emperor, hoping to give Ruichen a way to live.


    But at this time, the Empress Dowager''s heart is more painful than anyone else. No matter which grandson she is, it''s all her grandson. The palm of her hand is meat, and the back of her hand is meat. She wants to save and help, but what about the other grandson? How should she face it and explain it to her?


    Moreover, as the king of a country, he should be impartial. If he fails to make a fair trial, how can he govern the country and make his people trust him?


    No matter what the Empress Dowager said, she did not dare to stand up and vowed to ask the Empress Dowager to intercede with Ruichen. "Empress dowager, I beg you to intercede with the emperor. Ruichen is the only flesh and blood of her sister. In order to give birth to Ruichen, her sister lost her life and finally gave birth to him, Now, if something happens to her, I have no face to face my sister... "


    "Yufei, get up. AI family can''t go to see the emperor or ask the emperor to do so. Ruichen''s child is too ignorant. It''s his younger brother. How can he treat him like this? Jiuer is disabled in both legs. Isn''t that enough? Why should he treat him like this? "


    Although the Empress Dowager is not partial to any grandson, in fact, she has different treatment. At least for Jun Hao of Beitang, the Empress Dowager really connives at him.


    But now the person Beitang Ruichen wants to kill is Beitang Junhao. Even if she doesn''t give up, the Empress Dowager is still angry.


    "Empress dowager, I know Ruichen is wrong, but he is still your grandson after all, the emperor''s son," Yu Fei cried so loud that the maid of honor next to her could not stop her crying. "I don''t ask for anything else, just ask the Empress Dowager for the emperor''s sake of giving birth to the emperor''s son when she sees Su Meiren''s dystocia, Let them live a few more years... "


    The Empress Dowager shook and sighed. Although her face was on her side, mother GUI still saw the Empress Dowager shed tears secretly. "Go back to the Palace first. I believe that the emperor is not a cold-blooded and merciless man. Now that he has not been tried, maybe there is still room for him to turn around. If the Empress Dowager is tired, you all go back."


    The jade imperial concubine refuses to go, but the Empress Dowager has already let out a word. Even if she doesn''t want to, she is dragged out by the palace maids.


    After Princess Yu left, the Empress Dowager couldn''t help but shed tears. Mother GUI immediately came forward and said, "don''t worry, Empress Dowager. The Emperor may be angry for a while and then order to detain Prince Rui. Over the years, no matter which Prince makes the emperor angry, the emperor will only confine them for a few days. When the emperor''s anger is gone, he will release him, The Empress Dowager must not be in a hurry to get angry. "


    "How can the sad family not worry?" While wiping her tears, the Empress Dowager said with heartache: "the emperor is really serious. Is it true that the Zongren mansion is closed when it is said? This is the first time since the emperor ascended the throne that he has imprisoned people in Zongren''s house. Ruichen''s body is weak, and there is no one to wait on him. Isn''t he trying to kill Ruichen in Zongren''s house? "


    The Empress Dowager says that she can''t go to plead for Ruichen in Beitang. However, after the man left, she complains that the emperor is not right. "No matter what Ruichen does wrong, can''t she handle it properly, even if she confines her to the house. Now she''s locked up without finding out. Can''t he tolerate Ruichen''s child? If he has a weakness, how can he be worthy of the dead Sumerian... "


    With that, the Empress Dowager suddenly couldn''t breathe. Her eyes turned and she fainted.


    Soon, the news that the Empress Dowager was put into Zongren''s house by Ruichen of Beitang spread to Zhiyuan of Beitang, and the empresses and concubines in the harem rushed to the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    At this time, four or five empress dowagers gathered around the Queen''s bed to discuss her illness. The queen sat beside the Queen''s bed, wiping sweat for her, and anxiously asked, "is the queen so incompetent without her care? The Empress Dowager has fainted for such a long time, and you''ve all had your pulse. How come you haven''t worked out a prescription yet? When will the Empress Dowager wake up? "


    In the face of the Queen''s censure, the doctors knelt down immediately. Finally, the doctor replied for the first time: "back to the empress, the empress is in a hurry. With worry and illness, even if you wake up now, it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t go there again. In my opinion, it''s better to let the empress take medicine to stabilize her condition, and then wake her up. I don''t know what does the empress mean?


    "Are you Taiyi or this palace? If the palace knows, do you still need to come to see the doctor? "

 Chapter 434

    The imperial doctors were not sure whether to ask the emperor or not, but the North Hall Zhiyuan came in a hurry.


    The crowd immediately knelt down to greet each other.


    "My concubine kowtow to the Emperor..."


    "I kowtow to the Emperor..."


    "Maidservant (servant) kowtow to the Emperor..."


    They retreated and saluted on both sides. At the same time, they made a way for Zhiyuan of Beitang.


    Zhiyuan of Beitang rushed to the bedside of the Empress Dowager. Seeing her pale and colorless face and painful look, she couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart. Staring at the doctor kneeling on her head, she roared: "when will the Empress Dowager wake up? What about the medicine? Are you all rubbish? I haven''t been able to wake up the Empress Dowager for such a long time. What''s the use of keeping you


    As he said that, Zhiyuan of Beitang also kicked the head of Taiyi. He was so scared that the head of Taiyi didn''t care about the painful arm. He immediately said, "back to the emperor, if the Empress Dowager wakes up now, it will only make her feel more painful. Chen and other officials suggested stabilizing the condition of the Empress Dowager first, and then killing her after the Empress Dowager calms down, It is reasonable to prevent the risk of the Empress Dowager waking up and fainting again. "


    "I don''t care what you do, I want the Empress Dowager to wake up now." although the Empress Dowager of Beitang Zhiyuan would be sad when she learned that she was going to detain Ruichen in Zongren mansion, what she didn''t expect was that she cried and fainted. It''s just that. Seeing the Empress Dowager even fainting, he couldn''t bear to say, "look at the empress dowager, even if she fainted, It''s still so painful. Do you want me to watch the Empress Dowager suffer so much? "


    "Emperor..." what else did the chief physician want to say, but the North Hall Zhiyuan had no patience to continue to listen.


    "Come on, pass on Gu..." what the emperor thought of now was Dr. Gu, but when the light came to his mouth, he heard the Queen''s warning.


    "The emperor, Dr. Gu left Beijing. Last month, he got permission from the Empress Dowager to go back to his hometown to visit relatives. He didn''t go back to Beijing until after the new year." The empress also knows that the only one who can trust and have good medical skills is Dr. Gu, but he is not here at this time.


    After thinking about it, the queen said, "emperor, why don''t you ask the elder martial brother of the king to come and treat the doctor?"


    After thinking about it, the emperor agreed, and then, as if thinking of something else, he added: "send someone to call the head of qinshao County into the palace to see the Empress Dowager."


    Your father-in-law ordered you to handle it immediately.


    When the imperial edict arrived at the county head''s office, Ouyang qinshao was still asleep, so anxious that your father-in-law wanted to drag the people out and carry them into the palace.


    But he didn''t dare. Because of his temperament, he didn''t dare to collide and frighten the whole dragon kingdom. Only prince Zhan dared to speak to the emperor in that tone and attitude.


    He said to the emperor in a tone like an order, but he didn''t treat the emperor as the emperor. At that time, he was so scared that he couldn''t even stand steadily, for fear that the emperor in a rage would directly order him to be punished.


    Who knows this purpose is under, the crime is also under, only the person changed, that is Rui Wang Ye.


    Now it''s noisy in Kyoto, and there''s no peace in the palace. Imperial concubine Yu pleads for Prince Rui everywhere. Even Xi palace has gone, but she is dragged away by the people sent by the emperor.


    Then the empress there, also by the jade imperial concubine''s kneeling beg, the result still can''t achieve a wish, finally to the Empress Dowager here.


    The person is to see, but see again so, after seeing directly, feel sad to faint, this chicken flies dog to jump of reaction, still really let the emperor''s reaction is inferior.


    Yaowubing was summoned to the palace, but Junhao of Beitang didn''t stop him. However, when he learned that Ouyang qinshao couldn''t wake up for a moment and a half because he was too sleepy, and your father-in-law didn''t dare to delay the time of seeking treatment for the empress dowager, he ordered someone to carry Ouyang qinshao directly to the sedan chair and "transport" people to the palace and bring them to the emperor.


    Ouyang qinshao is in the soft sedan chair. Because of your father-in-law''s pressure, the people who lift the sedan chair are not stable at all. Fortunately, she is lucky, otherwise she will fall out of the sedan chair twice.


    So wobbly, about a quarter of an hour to the Palace door.


    With your father-in-law leading the way, Ouyang qinshao and Yao wubing were brought directly to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    The sleepy Ouyang qinshao finally opened his eyes. When he saw the Empress Dowager lying on the bed, he beat her up and woke up immediately.


    Because there is no disease in the medicine, Ouyang qinshao did not rush to hand, otherwise worry will let Ouyang qinshao to miss.


    After they saluted the emperor, the emperor and the concubines, they were urged to feel the pulse of the Empress Dowager.


    "Get up and see what happened to the Empress Dowager. She has fainted for not more than half an hour. If she goes on like this, what will be the problem?" The emperor was really worried that the Empress Dowager would not be able to bear this information, so from the beginning he ordered no one to disturb the Empress Dowager Qingxiu.


    But I didn''t expect that the emperor''s oral metaphor would be passed down, so I heard the news that the Empress Dowager had fainted after seeing the jade princess.


    Now the imperial medicine in the palace is so mediocre that it''s hard to make up its mind and come up with a prescription.


    Fortunately, Yao wubing is the elder martial brother of Junhao in the North Hall. Otherwise, if something happens to the Empress Dowager at this time, the emperor will punish all the doctors in the hospital.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know that Beitang Ruichen was put into Zongren''s house, so he doesn''t know why the Empress Dowager suddenly fell ill.


    Wait for medicine no disease to take the lead for the Empress Dowager after the pulse, then probably guess why.


    "Emperor, in the opinion of the grassroots, it''s better for the Empress Dowager not to wake up than to wake up," Yao wubing means the same as the meaning of the chief physician, but he is more straightforward. "The Empress Dowager is there after all. If she faints again, it''s hard to wake up again."


    "Bold..." the empress heard the meaning that Yao wubing said that she could never wake up again. Even if the word was not spoken, she felt that she had something wrong with her heart. "Yao wubing, the Empress Dowager is blessed. How can you talk nonsense and curse the Empress Dowager?"


    Yao wubing didn''t pay attention to the Queen''s words, looked directly into her eyes, and confronted her: "queen mother, as a doctor, the grassroots just tell the patient the truth. If the queen mother insists on waking up first, the grassroots will respect her meaning. But if the Queen Mother faints again after waking up, will the consequences be borne by the queen mother?"


    "When did the palace say that?" The empress felt guilty, and her words seemed to tremble.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to listen to their nonsense, so he took out a small porcelain vase from his sleeve, ignored the emperor, the queen and the others, turned to mother GUI and asked, "did the Empress Dowager insist on taking the pills given by the county leader last time?"


    Ouyang qinshao worried that mother GUI had forgotten what medicine it was, so he shook the small porcelain vase in his hand and reminded him: "such a small porcelain vase."


    Then mother GUI remembered and quickly took out a small porcelain vase from a cupboard in her room and said, "back to the head of qinshao County, the Empress Dowager still took it a few days ago, but later the Empress Dowager said it didn''t taste good, so she never took it again."


    Ouyang qinshao saw this and said with a little responsibility: "mother GUI, the Empress Dowager''s blood pressure is easy to soar, but this pill has the effect of lowering blood pressure. Moreover, the county leader has repeatedly explained that if something exciting happens, she must give the Empress Dowager two pills immediately. Now it''s better, and she faints when she is stimulated. Is life not as important as the bitterness of this pill?"


    GUI mama as like as two peas, and she could not remember Ouyang''s chin and she could not remember it.


    Although not waking up can avoid being stimulated again for the empress dowager, not waking up is not good either, because if it goes on like this, the Empress Dowager is likely to have blood attack on her brain, thus crushing her brain nerves and paralyzing her.


    Thinking of Ouyang qinshao, he said to Yao wubing, "if you don''t see if there are signs of paralysis, I''m afraid you can''t wake up the Empress Dowager now. It''s really possible that you can''t wake up if you want to."


    Yao Wushen looks dignified. On this point, he thinks it''s not possible, but he doesn''t dare to be arbitrary.

 Chapter 435

    Yao wubing''s hesitation, coupled with Ouyang qinshao''s analysis, did not dare to give a final conclusion, and finally transferred the decision to Beitang Zhiyuan.


    "Emperor..." the queen saw the silence in the room, and she didn''t dare to take the risk. After all, Yao wubing didn''t deny Ouyang qinshao''s words, which was enough to prove that what she said was impossible. When she hesitated, she only asked: "empress..."


    Beitang Zhiyuan took a look at Ouyang qinshao. He seemed to have some doubts. Then he finally turned his eyes on Yao wubing. Although he didn''t vent his anger, the majesty of the emperor could not stop the leakage. People could not help but feel frightened and trembled. "What do you think of the medicine doctor?"


    Yao wubing didn''t answer immediately. Instead, she went forward to replace the Empress Dowager. After a long pulse, she lowered her eyes for a moment and then said, "back to the emperor, the Empress Dowager''s condition may indeed be what the Lord of qinshao County said, but if she really wakes up, it''s inevitable that the Empress Dowager will faint again because of her excitement. If so, the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix body will be worried."


    "Emperor, qinshao can make the Empress Dowager feel relieved when she wakes up, but..." Ouyang qinshao is temporarily called into the palace. Although she doesn''t know why the Empress Dowager is stimulated and her blood pressure rises and she faints, if she can solve this problem, all the problems won''t need to be concerned, so first of all, she needs to know what happened to the Empress Dowager and she faints.


    Ouyang qinshao''s is just to let everyone''s appetite, the emperor was anxious, so he urged him to say: "however, as long as the Empress Dowager can Phoenix Health, no matter what I will do."


    Ouyang qinshao is not coquettish, and says frankly: "the emperor has a lot to say, so qinshao dares to leave this request to the empress dowager, hoping that the emperor can fulfill her wish."


    "You are not joking At this time, he only hoped that the Empress Dowager would wake up as soon as possible. Feng ti''s health was the most important thing, so he firmly agreed to Ouyang qinshao''s request.


    After that, Ouyang qinshao showed a proud smile, then fell down, close to the Empress Dowager''s ear, and said a few words in a soft voice.


    Even though Zhiyuan and the queen were so close, they didn''t hear what she said.


    However, when Ouyang qinshao finished speaking and stepped aside from the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager''s eyelids obviously moved. Then Ouyang qinshao looked at Yao Wushen and said impolitely, "you can apply the needle."


    Yao wubing felt a little strange. He raised his eyebrows, as if to ask him: why don''t you apply the needle yourself and ask him to come?


    Ouyang qinshao is really not afraid of death. In front of Beitang Zhiyuan, the empress and a group of doctors, he smiles and says: "I just woke up, I didn''t take anything out."


    I think the North Hall Zhi Yuan is more serious, after hearing this sentence, his face is a little strained, "don''t you know that he came to see the Empress Dowager?"


    Ouyang qinshao tried hard to recall the process of being pulled up by fang''er and then pushed into the carriage. Finally, he really dared to nod his head. "When I go back to the emperor, qinshao is in a bad condition recently, and he was eager to enter the palace. I didn''t think much about it. I hope the emperor will forgive me. Next time qinshao enters the palace, he must carry a medicine box with him."


    "You..." Zhiyuan of Beitang doesn''t know what to say. It''s obvious from Ouyang qinshao''s words that she is a patient. She certainly didn''t think that she would be called into the palace to see others. But he also wanted a patient to see others. That''s totally unreasonable, and he couldn''t give a reason to punish her.


    Qi comes back to Qi, but now the most important thing is the empress dowager, so Zhiyuan of Beitang retreats to one side, so as to leave room for medication, and needling for the Empress Dowager without disease, so that she can wake up, "medicine doctor, needling."


    Yao wubing opened the medicine box, took out the silver needle, burned it on the candle and disinfected it. Then she gave three injections to the Empress Dowager. Without ten breath, the Empress Dowager awoke.


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager was sober, the doctors were also relieved, and the sweat on her forehead was quickly wiped with her sleeve.


    After beating the pulse again and again, Yao wubing retreated and returned the space to Beitang Zhiyuan, "emperor, the Empress Dowager is not in any serious trouble, but remember not to let her be happy and sad again."


    "Well, little noble son, you''ll get a hundred taels of golden medicine." then Zhiyuan of Beitang didn''t even look at the medicine. He fell down, as if he was afraid of startling the empress dowager, and his voice softened a lot. "Empress dowager, are you still uncomfortable?"


    The Empress Dowager slowly shook her head and slowly moved her head, as if looking for something. At last, everyone looked at Ouyang qinshao with the Empress Dowager''s eyes.


    "Qinshao girl..." the Empress Dowager raised her hand with some difficulty, turned her head to the direction of Ouyang qinshao, with a look of surprise and worry, and called, "is that what you said to AI Jia?"


    Ouyang qinshao came forward, took the initiative to hold the hand of the empress dowager, said with a smile: "back to the empress dowager, yes, it''s qinshao who talked to you."


    "Is that true?" The Empress Dowager was so excited that she turned to hold Ouyang qinshao''s hand.


    "Seriously, the Emperor himself agreed," Ouyang qinshao and the Empress Dowager seem to be playing a riddle. At last, he doesn''t know whether he is afraid that the Empress Dowager won''t believe it or that Zhiyuan of Beitang will repent. He once again asks, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask the emperor. The emperor has no joke. Is that true?"


    "If you don''t have a joke, I''ll give you a word!" Even though I don''t know what Ouyang qinshao and the Empress Dowager said, at this time, Beitang Zhiyuan didn''t want to stimulate the empress dowager, so he went back immediately.


    After listening to her son''s words, the Empress Dowager was relieved to play again. She even showed a smile on her face. The whole person seemed to be more energetic. How could she have just been dead.


    Beitang Zhiyuan worried that the Empress Dowager just woke up and couldn''t bear to eat, so after accompanying for a while, he asked yaowubing to make a prescription and ordered someone to decoct the medicine.


    After seeing the Empress Dowager take the medicine with her own eyes, all the people scattered, but the Empress Dowager left Ouyang qinshao with her.


    Before leaving, Yao wubing was still worried, but Ouyang qinshao let him go back at ease, and asked him to take a message to Junhao of Beitang, "tell Junhao, let him come to the Empress Dowager directly to meet me tomorrow, don''t worry, I will be OK."


    It''s false to say you don''t worry, but after learning that Ouyang qinshao was summoned to the palace, Junhao of Beitang rushed to the palace gate immediately. Unfortunately, he couldn''t enter the palace, and he didn''t want to see his father, so he waited outside the palace gate all the time.


    As a result, Yao Wushen, who was waiting for her, got into her carriage and said with a joke: "I said that you really watched her so closely. How long have you been here since you were called to the palace? I''m your elder martial brother. Why don''t you worry about me? Are you not afraid of my accident in this bone eating place? "


    "Where''s Shao er?" North Hall Jun Hao see only medicine no disease a person out of the palace, can''t help but some irritable asked.


    Yao wubing made up his mind and ignored him. He wanted to see that he wanted to frustrate his spirit, but finally he couldn''t bear his gloomy and murderous breath. He had to pass on Ouyang qinshao''s words to him, "she''s very good. The Empress Dowager left her in the palace to accompany her. Now she''s in the favor of the empress dowager, and let you go to the Empress Dowager''s palace to meet her tomorrow. OK, can you go back to the palace now?"


    "Hum..." the North Hall gentleman Hao Nu abhorred its one eye, finally don''t take a silk emotion to order a way: "return to the mansion."


    After everyone retreated, the Empress Dowager immediately sat up, motioned Ouyang qinshao to sit beside her bed, held her hands tightly, and asked incredulously, "qinshao, do you really have a way to save rui''er? Don''t you blame him for hurting jiuer


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand it at the beginning. After a pause, he digested the information. He didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager was stimulated by this.


    Seeing that Ouyang qinshao hesitated and didn''t speak, the smile on the Empress Dowager''s face immediately collapsed, and she lost her way: "I''m sorry, but the emperor agreed so easily. It''s just... Step back..."


    Although Ouyang qinshao didn''t like the empress dowager, when he saw her lonely side face, he suddenly remembered that when grandma was alone, she also showed this kind of look, and his heart began to ache.


    Even if they don''t kiss each other, they are still their grandchildren after all. The palm and back of their hands are all flesh. Even if they don''t hurt, they are just like their mother. Even if they do wrong again, they will always be heartache and worry in grandma''s eyes.


    I can''t stand such a scene. I want to ignore everything, so I turn around and retreat. But it flashed through my mind that when grandma heard the news of her death, is it the same as the Empress Dowager now?

 Chapter 436

    Ouyang qinshao, who originally stood up and had already turned around for a few steps, finally folded back, sat back in the original position, reached out to cover the hand of the empress dowager, and stroked her hands. Although they were well maintained, they could not defeat the hands devastated by the years.


    Soft voice ground pacifies a way: "empress dowager, emperor not all agreed?"? You are not joking. As long as you ask the emperor for this instruction, the emperor will certainly agree. "


    "But..." of course, the Empress Dowager knew that the emperor would agree, but she recalled that she was not embarrassing her son¡° I can''t mention it... "


    Ouyang qinshao obviously didn''t keep up with the Empress Dowager''s thinking. Finally, mother GUI solved her confusion. "The Empress Dowager''s mother means that if she puts forward this request, other princes will make the same mistake in the future. Will the Empress Dowager also put forward the same request? As the king of a country, the emperor should be treated as one of the same people. The emperor''s violation of the law is the same as that of the common people. The Empress Dowager can''t set a precedent for the emperor and put the emperor in a dilemma. "


    I didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager would worry so much. It''s normal for people to have this kind of idea. After all, they are not ordinary families.


    Looking at the Empress Dowager''s hard work, the meeting began to sink into ashes. After thinking for a moment, Ouyang qinshao said, "empress dowager, people are alive, things are dead. There will always be a way. The emperor doesn''t really want to kill Prince Rui. You will also say that the Emperor is forced to do so, So qinshao thinks that the emperor should be just like the empress dowager, and is trying to minimize the damage to King Rui. "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t say it was good, but this made the Empress Dowager feel even worse. "If you enter Zongren''s house, how can you leave if you want to..."


    The Empress Dowager''s sad look really touched Ouyang qinshao''s heart, so looking at mother GUI, she seemed to hope that she could say something to comfort the Empress Dowager at this time.


    But mother GUI said that it was even more difficult for her to say, "the head of qinshao County doesn''t know. This Zongren mansion is specially set up for the members of the royal family who committed crimes. Once they are put in Zongren mansion, even if they are acquitted, they will be deprived of their royal identity and will be removed from the genealogy."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that the consequences would be so serious. No wonder the Empress Dowager would be stimulated to raise her blood pressure and faint.


    "And King Rui has been weak since he was a child, and now he''s in Guan Zongren''s house. I''m afraid he''ll be in Zongren''s house before the emperor releases him..." later, Mammy GUI doesn''t dare to say any more, because the Empress Dowager''s face is obviously not right now, and her breath seems to be panting a lot.


    Mother GUI quickly took out Ouyang qinshao''s first aid pill and fed it to the Empress Dowager with water. At the same time, she reproached herself: "empress dowager, it''s all bad for maidservants. If you say something you shouldn''t say, don''t think about it. The emperor must be reluctant to bear the suffering of King Rui. Maybe he has explained that King Rui won''t suffer in Zongren''s house."


    "Even if you don''t suffer, you will never see the sun there. Even if you are in good health, you may not be able to endure it." With that, the Empress Dowager choked up. Xu didn''t want to make a mistake in front of Ouyang qinshao. She turned her back and waved her hand to sign her to withdraw.


    However, Ouyang qinshao took the initiative and said, "empress dowager, some things are inconvenient for you to do, but it doesn''t necessarily mean that you can''t do them. If the Empress Dowager believes in qinshao, it''s better for qinshao to do it. I promise that during his stay in Zongren mansion, King Rui won''t be wronged. He may even take good care of himself and let you hold Zeng huangsun soon."


    "You girl..." the Empress Dowager said with a smile: "your filial piety is sad. Even if you are willing, jiuer may not be willing. Others don''t know that jiuer doesn''t seem to care about it. But he has the same temperament as the emperor. How can Ruier feel better?"


    The Empress Dowager''s sad look of sighing and drooping her eyes is no longer verbal. It really makes Ouyang qinshao''s heart hurt. No matter whose fault it is, an old man should not bear the consequences for the younger generation''s fault.


    "As the ancient saying goes, the son does not teach, the father''s fault, but how many people know that everyone''s growth is not the same, their wishes, parents may not be able to control, so why do you do so, Empress Dowager?" Ouyang qinshao tried to ask the Empress Dowager not to take care of the affairs of the younger generation, but it''s better not to say that she can''t help it any more.


    Mother GUI quickly went forward to deliver the silk for the Empress Dowager and dissuaded her: "empress dowager, don''t worry. You are just right now. Think of King Rui, he still needs you to intercede with the emperor for him."


    Finally, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t bear to look at the Empress Dowager''s lonely and sad look, and directly promised: "empress dowager, as long as you are good, qinshao promised you that on the day that qinshao and Junhao got married, he would let Prince Rui leave Zongren''s house, and would not be deprived of the title, let alone removed from the genealogy."


    As soon as the Empress Dowager heard this, her eyes brightened up, but it was just a flash away, and soon she was dejected again. She said with some strength, "I know what you mean. I''ll leave. I''m tired."


    "Empress dowager, what qinshao said is true. Of course, this plan needs your cooperation. Don''t worry, qinshao won''t let you do anything difficult. As long as you cooperate well, King Rui will be able to leave Zongren mansion safely, but..."


    Ouyang qinshao saw that the Empress Dowager was hooked, and quickly asked her, "you said, how can I cooperate with you? As long as I can let rui''er leave Zongren mansion safely, and I won''t be deprived of the title, I will cooperate with you."


    "Empress dowager, that''s what you said," Ouyang qinshao smiled proudly and smiled with evil charm. Even mother GUI felt her scalp numb and waited nervously for her below. "Qinshao asked Prince Rui to be honest with Junhao about all the crimes, apologize to Junhao and ask for his forgiveness."


    "This..." the Empress Dowager was in a dilemma. Can you say that? It''s OK to apologize and admit one''s mistake, but it''s not the same as admitting one''s guilt to let him be frank about everything? In this way, even if the emperor does not punish him, jiu''er may take rui''er''s life at any time with the evidence in his hand. No matter who is willing to do so.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t step back, because she was very sorry for saving King Rui. If she didn''t give him the most important explanation, it would be unfair to him.


    And these are all due to her soft heart. I can''t help but see the Empress Dowager over 50 years old grieving for her descendants.


    In particular, the Empress Dowager''s appearance touched her deep thoughts for her grandmother. I don''t know if her grandmother is the same as the Empress Dowager. She is sad and lonely.


    Even if the Empress Dowager doesn''t want to, but think about it, as long as rui''er keeps his peace in the future, doesn''t provoke jiu''er, and doesn''t want to get something that shouldn''t be missed, this may be the best outcome.


    "Well, as long as rui''er can come out of Zongren''s house safely, the AI family will let rui''er give jiu''er an explanation. Qinshao girl, don''t cheat the AI family into being old and forgetful. Although the AI family hasn''t appeared, if the AI family is willing, do you know what the consequences of cheating the AI family are?"


    Although the Empress Dowager is eager to be king Rui, she can''t tolerate Ouyang qinshao to talk in front of her, so this kind of pressure still puts the ugly words in the front.


    However, Ouyang qinshao was not annoyed, because no one would believe that anyone would let his enemy go so easily, and would not forget the past to protect him from damage.


    "The Empress Dowager can rest assured that as long as you cooperate well, it will be a success," Ouyang qinshao said. "But don''t forget, the premise of this matter is that qinshao and Junhao are married. If we can''t have a successful wedding, it will be difficult for Prince Rui to get out of Zongren''s house."


    The Empress Dowager felt as if she had been ensnared by Ouyang qinshao. What does this have to do with rui''er leaving Zongren''s house?


    The puzzled eyes are correcting. They seem to question why Ouyang qinshao is willing to save Prince Rui from Zongren''s house on the day of her marriage to Beitang Junhao. Is it possible that she is worried that her wedding with jiu''er will lead to changes, and she needs to protect her?


    Ouyang qinshao smiles brightly, as if responding to the Empress Dowager''s guess. But what she says makes her feel uneasy. "When the time comes, the Empress Dowager will understand that it''s a secret. Even Junhao doesn''t know it. Qinshao has his own way to let Junhao open his mouth and let the emperor let him go, and he will also let Prince Rui dress smartly, He appeared radiant in front of the crowd


    Even if you don''t understand, the Empress Dowager agreed, "well, I won''t ask, but girl, you should at least tell me how to cooperate with you?"


    "Empress dowager, qinshao needs your next Yizhi, which probably means that qinshao has made great contributions to your treatment. It''s a wish to reward qinshao. Qinshao can organize a unique and personalized wedding on her own." Ouyang qinshao thinks well, and then she will release Prince Rui from Zongren''s house by taking advantage of a link needed by her wedding. As for the people, she will try to drag them out of Zongren''s house.

 Chapter 437

    "This..." about the wedding, although Ouyang qinshao is only a side imperial concubine, but married to the royal family, even if it is only a side imperial concubine, the etiquette should not be disordered, so the Empress Dowager hesitated, worried that she would disobey the rules of her ancestors.


    Mother GUI knew what the Empress Dowager was worried about, but she was afraid to say that Ouyang qinshao was not happy, so she said for the empress dowager, "Lord qinshao, the rules set by our ancestors can''t be disordered. Besides, the status of Lord Zhan is noble. How can you do it by yourself?"


    Ouyang qinshao still kept a smile on her face, which made the Empress Dowager feel relieved, at least not to change her mind.


    "Don''t worry about empress dowager and mother GUI. The royal family should have the same etiquette, but qinshao added some links in the etiquette. These links are the key to let King Rui come out of Zongren''s house. Of course, this key still needs the Empress Dowager to give you some rewards in time. I believe that the Empress Dowager is very happy to do so, isn''t it?"


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t say it clearly, but the Empress Dowager also guessed something, nodded and agreed, "OK, I''m waiting for the girl''s performance, and I need to do something else. Girl, just mention it, as long as you don''t break the rules of the ancestors and don''t brush the Emperor''s face, I don''t care if I''m a bad person."


    The Empress Dowager seems to have made up her mind to let rui''er get out of Zongren''s house even if her image is damaged this time.


    It''s only about 20 days before Ouyang qinshao gets married. Originally, everything was done by mammy Jin. Now, because of King Rui, she has to step in and do something. So she has to think about how to persuade Junhao of Beitang to make the whole plan more seamless, so that she can follow the Empress Dowager''s wishes and not hit the emperor in the face, Of course, the most important thing is to give the North Hall Jun Hao a statement, so that all parties will not be offended.


    Besides, she can''t do it by herself. She has to have a person come forward to propose a plan for this special link, and then cooperate with all parties. Otherwise, when the time comes, people will come out and won''t get the "gold medal for not dying".


    That night, Ouyang qinshao stayed up all night, thinking about how to speak tomorrow, so that Junhao of Beitang would not pursue what Prince Rui had done to him. Of course, the premise is that Prince Rui is willing to give up fighting for the throne, and the key is the person who can persuade him to give up, or the person who can make him give up all this, such as his princess Hu Ying, the princess of Xilei kingdom.


    Although he was in the palace, Ouyang qinshao could easily communicate with ziyao through Gu di. He soon learned that Hu Ying left the imperial capital to visit his relatives in the early morning of the day when Prince Rui was put in Zongren''s house, and this permission was asked by Prince Rui to his father.


    Xiangbi Prince Rui knows that he can''t escape the disaster, so he arranges Hu Ying to leave. This permission is probably a deal between Prince Rui and his father.


    It''s just that Ouyang qinshao doesn''t understand. It''s clear that both Rui and Yiwang are involved in this matter. Why did Zhiyuan of Beitang lock Rui alone, but Yiwang is safe?


    Of course, this doubt was soon solved by Jun Hao of Beitang.


    The next day, the sky just vomited white, Ouyang qinshao just lay down, less than an hour to hear mother GUI come to call it up to wash.


    With a pair of dark green eyes, he reluctantly got out of bed. He was too lazy to move, so the maid in waiting for him to dress.


    When he came to the main hall of the empress dowager, he saw that the Empress Dowager and Jun Hao of the North Hall were at the dining table, waiting for him to have breakfast.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that Junhao of Beitang would come so early, and the Empress Dowager would wait for her to have dinner with him. He felt a little flattered and embarrassed. After all, it''s hard to let an elder wait for him.


    But the Empress Dowager was not annoyed at all. After seeing her, she immediately waved to her happily, "qinshao girl got up, come here quickly, can you sleep well last night? It''s true that jiu''er is here early in the morning. If he can put his mind on the court, the emperor will be happy. "


    That''s a good thing to say, but I think Ouyang qinshao can hear it no matter how stupid she is. She must want to persuade Beitang Junhao to care more about the affairs of the court.


    But on this point, Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao seem to have a common understanding, and they are not willing to participate. However, the Empress Dowager hinted that it was so obvious that she could not say no, but she didn''t want Beitang Junhao to flow this muddy water, so she only replied with a generous smile: "empress dowager, you don''t know about Junhao''s physical condition. Qinshao happens to know some medical skills, I''m taking care of myself, and I''m also taking care of Jun Hao. If he''s devoted to this political affair, Qin Shao is worried that his body can''t bear it. "


    The Empress Dowager suddenly put her eyes on the light, as if her brain had been touched. She was so happy that she quickly asked, "qinshao girl, do you mean that jiuer''s legs are cured?"


    Jun Hao of the North Hall was holding hot tea. When he heard the Empress Dowager''s excited words, he was choked. However, Ouyang qinshao quickly took out his silk and wiped the tea for him. "Is the tea too hot?"


    North Hall Jun Hao shakes his head, seems not used to Ouyang qinshao suddenly so warm feeling, slightly embarrassed to take over its silk, took over her action.


    And Ouyang qinshao took the hot tea in his hand, blew it, and gave it back to him again, so that he could have a smooth breath, "it should not be hot, drink slowly."


    The Empress Dowager saw that they were intimate. Although she felt that they were not solemn enough, she was still very happy. At least jiuer was willing to accept the woman''s approach and no longer resisted as before.


    But his eyes moved to jiu''er''s legs. It was hard to avoid some loss and heartache, so he asked again: "qinshao, you haven''t answered the question of mourning. Can jiu''er''s legs be cured?"


    Ouyang qinshao saw that Junhao of Beitang took a few mouthfuls of hot tea and turned to pick up his cup to renew his tea. During this brief interaction, he asked him how to answer with his eyes.


    As for his legs, Junhao of Beitang had his own arrangement, so he said ambiguously for her: "Granny Huang, although shao''er knows a little about medicine, you also know that sun''er''s legs have been paralyzed for many years, and the possibility of recovery is extremely slim. If you ask shao''er like this, isn''t it difficult for her?"


    "Hum..." the Empress Dowager said angrily, but it was very slight. She could see that she was not really angry, but felt something bad in her heart. "When you have a daughter-in-law and forget your mother, that''s what you said. Now you know how to protect your daughter-in-law. I don''t think the AI family is old. Before the AI family begins to teach people, they block the way. Does the AI family seem so unreasonable?"


    "Granny..." Jun Hao of the North Hall wanted to explain, but the more so, the more unpleasant the Empress Dowager felt. Even if Ouyang qinshao was helping her solve the problem of rui''er, it didn''t mean that she could take her place in her grandson''s heart.


    Ouyang qinshao can see that the Empress Dowager is just like a child, and he is eating with the protection of Beitang Junhao.


    So Ouyang qinshao quickly put a piece of jujube cake into the bowl for the Empress Dowager with a public chopstick, and made up for Beitang Junhao: "empress dowager, first eat jujube cake, don''t give it to Junhao. He was cheated. Today, while you are here, qinshao wants you to make the decision for qinshao."


    "Girl, you still need the AI family to be your master. There are nine sons for you to bear. I''m afraid you won''t even give the AI family''s face." The Empress Dowager felt bad in her heart and lost her good temper with Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang qinshao was not angry. Instead, he took a chair and sat close to the Empress Dowager. He took the Empress Dowager''s arm and said, "empress dowager, in fact, Junhao listened to you most. Didn''t you say that he didn''t care about the affairs of the court last time? As a result, he didn''t return to the government for more than ten days, and he didn''t send someone to send a letter to qinshao, which made me worried for more than ten days. When he came back, he would see me in the future. As a result, he finally sent his maid to inquire, and then he knew what kind of building he was sent to inspect. "


    "What''s more, a few days ago, qinshao didn''t feel well. He stayed in bed for several days, but Junhao didn''t even care. At that time, qinshao even had the heart to die. Later, he knew that he had heard about the Empress Dowager''s discomfort, and went out to find some good herbs for you."


    "And..." Ouyang qinshao said more and more. Anyway, he chose the days when Beitang Junhao was not in Kyoto, and the days when Beitang Junhao was in the palace to greet the Empress Dowager. He always said that Beitang Junhao was too busy to accompany her. He said how pitiful he was.


    In the end, even when the arrow was taken to the prince''s residence, he said that Junhao of Beitang was a "heartless man" and didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t even fulfill his most basic duty as a husband.


    "When I woke up, Qin Shao thought I could see Jun Hao at the first sight..." and tears came.

 Chapter 438

    "He was... In a secret mood to leave Beijing to do business..." she choked slightly and forced to endure her grievances. She immediately softened the Empress Dowager''s heart and turned to Ouyang qinshao, then scolded Junhao of Beitang.


    "Don''t cry, girl. The AI family thinks that jiu''er has been staying with you all the time, and even makes a lot of noise all over the city. Almost jiu''er is going to go with you. It turns out that... Darling... The AI family knows that you are wronged. If jiu''er dares to bully you in the future, you can come to the AI family and teach him a lesson for you..."


    The Empress Dowager said this, but most of them also guessed what happened. How could the emperor give up jiu''er, the heir to the throne, because he loved her so much? Even if jiu''er didn''t want to, I''m afraid the emperor would still insist on passing the throne to jiu''er.


    It''s a pity that jiuer''s legs are disabled now. If he is well, it''s estimated that the emperor would have passed the throne to jiuer five years ago.


    Things are hard to predict, but at least jiuer is willing to do things secretly for the emperor, which is better than never asking about the government. After all, jiuer does have the ability to be one of the emperors.


    Since the Emperor didn''t know what to ask jiu''er to do, and jiu''er had no hope of inheriting, it wasn''t a bad thing. After all, some things can''t be put on the table. It''s really a right choice to do with jiu''er''s status of leg disease.


    But happy to happy, but qinshao this girl also did nothing wrong, the most important thing is that she was hurt by saner, most in need of love, but can''t see her husband, it is also sad, but she was used to hurt, so even if love, it is just a moment.


    Qinshao, a girl who has just fallen in love with jiuer, is really sad for a long time, so the Empress Dowager is happy, but she has to reprimand jiuer, so that jiuer will not be able to concentrate on doing things for her father.


    "The Empress Dowager still loves qinshao. Junhao doesn''t know how to cherish qinshao at all, but it will hurt qinshao''s heart," Ouyang qinshao said. Seeing that the Empress Dowager turns anger into laughter, it''s not good for Ouyang qinshao to continue to make it up. It''s too much to destroy the image of Junhao in Beitang. She takes it very well. "Empress dowager, I''ll tell you if qinshao is unhappy in the future, OK?"


    The Empress Dowager was coaxed to be happy, even the words also sounded a lot, "of course good, AI Jia also thinks you enter the palace little."


    "The empress dowager, you eat two more pieces of jujube cake," Ouyang qinshao put two pieces of jujube into the Empress Dowager''s bowl, and said sweetly: "beauty, keep good body, healthy physique, especially for qinshao, let him always row qinshao to the last, ah... No, no..."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao took three pieces of jujube cake back from the Empress Dowager''s bowl and put them back in her own bowl.


    When mother GUI saw her, she almost spat out her scolding words.


    But her speed is not as fast as Ouyang qinshao, because as soon as she finished, she immediately took a bite, looked at the Empress Dowager with deep exploration eyes, and said, "empress dowager, you''d better eat less of this, and keep qinshao to eat. You are all grannies, but it looks like qinshao''s sister, and then let you eat these beauty products, In the future, I''m not sure that qinshao will stand with you. People will mistakenly think that qinshao is your sister. Qinshao can''t fall behind you. "


    "Wanton..." mother GUI didn''t recognize the potential meaning of Ouyang qinshao, but felt that she said she was the Empress Dowager''s sister and took advantage of the empress dowager, so she immediately spoke.


    The Empress Dowager laughed happily. Compared with yesterday''s death, it was a world of difference.


    The Empress Dowager was so happy that she didn''t say anything when she wanted to blame Ouyang qinshao.


    "You girl, I''ve seen you coldly in the past. I heard that you are still protecting the donkey, but today I know that you can coax the Empress Dowager into dizziness if you don''t talk about it." the Empress Dowager was so happy that she swept away yesterday''s haze. "OK, yesterday you made great contributions to the treatment of the family, and today you coax the family into such happiness, but what can I do for you?"


    Ouyang qinshao had to admire the Empress Dowager. She was old, but her brain was still so good. Even though she was so happy, she didn''t forget what she told her yesterday to cooperate with her actions.


    No, after so much talk, it seems that she is asking for a reward, not that she should have been rewarded.


    Fortunately, she is not mean and doesn''t care about the empress dowager, so she picks an eyebrow. It''s like a provocation to Tang Junhao. She shows a winning posture. It''s really hard to see that she and the Empress Dowager have already conspired with each other.


    Of course, Jun Hao of the North Hall is a little curious about why shao''er talks so much today, and he can''t figure out why he suddenly flatters the Empress Dowager.


    I watched them sing and drink all the time. At last, shao''er got the favor of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager gave her a reward. It seemed that everything was natural, but she felt that something was wrong.


    He looks at shao''er doubtfully, trying to see the purpose of shao''er''s doing so, but in the end, he is very disappointed. Even under the warning of shao''er''s eyes, he can''t refute all the "crimes" he said.


    No matter what, Junhao doesn''t care as long as shao''er is happy. Of course, this is based on the fact that shao''er won''t leave or dislike his marriage.


    Ouyang qinshao glanced at Junhao in the North Hall. Seeing that he didn''t object, he boldly said, "empress dowager, can qinshao ask for a request?"


    Sure enough, according to what was discussed yesterday, the Empress Dowager easily agreed to her request, "although the AI family is not the king of a country, it is also a promise. If the girl has anything to ask for, just mention it. As long as the AI family can satisfy her, the AI family agrees."


    Ouyang qinshao was not polite, and said frankly: "empress dowager, qinshao wants to add a link in the process of getting married. Of course, qinshao knows the weight, and what should be paid attention to will not be abandoned. He just hopes to add a relatively new link when Junhao meets his relatives in the county government. This link seems not so good, but it has a different meaning for qinshao, I hope that the Empress Dowager can fulfill her wish. "


    The Empress Dowager raised her wrinkled eyebrows and asked curiously, "what link is more valuable than gold, silver and jewelry?"


    "It''s a commitment and an oath." At first, it was just to save Prince Rui, but in the final analysis, it was also a kind of extravagant hope. The mother of the previous life didn''t get married, let alone the wedding photos and a decent wedding. It was not important. More importantly, she hoped that she could tell the marriage declaration from Junhao of Beitang, even though it was just a form, But it can also be regarded as a perfect ending for my mother or my own life.


    It''s the turn of Beitang Junhao to be curious. He looks at Ouyang qinshao with puzzled eyes, as if to see her uneasiness and distrust of the marriage.


    When the Empress Dowager didn''t notice, Junhao of Beitang held Ouyang qinshao''s hand under the table, as if to remind her, or to send a message to her, let her remember his promise.


    Ouyang qinshao felt the temperature from Junhao in the North Hall, and his heart became warm in an instant. At the same time, he returned a reassuring smile to him.


    The Empress Dowager was also surprised to see the couple''s deep affection for each other. Although she knew that jiuer attached great importance to qinshao girl, she did not think that they had such deep feelings. She was very pleased that jiuer finally had feelings, but she was worried about their future.


    As a royal, there are too many people who can''t help themselves. Even the Empress Dowager knows that the one who is hurt is always the one who is hurt the most.


    The former Emperor is like this, now the emperor is like this, even jiuer is like this. The Empress Dowager really does not want this kind of pain to extend to future generations.


    The Empress Dowager''s original good mood dissipated in an instant. She made a hasty plan for Tao Yi''s purpose. After having a premature meal with Jun Hao of Beitang and Qin Shao of Ouyang, she was tired and sent them away.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand at first. She thought that the Empress Dowager was too emotional and didn''t go to the Empress Dowager''s heart.


    Until they come to the gate of imperial concubine Xi''s palace, they see that Zhiyuan of Beitang is standing at the gate and shouts for the gate all the time. Finally, they get the same response and ask him to leave.


    Your father-in-law immediately reminded the emperor when he saw Jun Hao and Ouyang qinshao in Beitang, but the emperor was too focused to pay attention to your father-in-law.


    "I''ve seen the Lord of war and the Lord of qinshao county." Your father-in-law did not respond to the reminder, so he immediately turned to the North Hall Junhao and Ouyang qinshao to kneel down.

 Chapter 439

    Your father-in-law yelled a little louder on purpose. Even the maids in Xifei palace heard that Prince Zhan and the head of qinshao county were coming.


    The North Hall wisdom yuan this just reaction come over, embarrassed cough two, good face way: "cough... Small nine come, your mother imperial concubine can miss you, if you have nothing, should often come to the palace to see your mother imperial concubine, accompany it to chat family, don''t have a daughter-in-law to forget mother."


    Ouyang qinshao was wronged. She didn''t do anything. She was shot when she was lying down. She was more wronged than Dou E. fortunately, she was not stingy. Otherwise, she would go back home.


    People are the emperor, you are the emperor. You are so cowardly that you can''t even make a concubine. If you don''t want to die, you will come here every three or five days. If you don''t think that he is the father of Jun Hao of Beitang, she will point at his nose and scold him.


    However, it''s one thing to be said that she is upset, and the love of Beitang Zhiyuan for Gu Chunxi really moved her, and even felt that he was a little pathetic.


    Although they love each other so much, they can''t live happily with their loved ones because of their heavy responsibilities, but they don''t want to let go of each other. It took them more than 20 years. If it were her, she would have given up.


    But the North Hall wisdom yuan also persisted until now, obviously he is really loves miserably the ancient pure Xi.


    In front of the gate of Chunxi palace, Jun Hao of Beitang, as if he had not seen his father Huang, took Ouyang qinshao and wanted to ask the maid in charge to inform him.


    But before he opened his mouth, the gate of Chunxi palace was opened, and it was imperial concubine Xi who came out to greet him.


    Seeing the missing person whom he hadn''t seen for nearly two months, Zhiyuan of Beitang immediately stepped over the gate of the palace without any backbone. Regardless of the eyes of the eunuch, he immediately hugged the person in his arms.


    Ren Xifei can''t push it. Ouyang qinshao thinks that Zhiyuan of Beitang has become too fast. There is a door behind the front door.


    Your father-in-law rarely put a big smile on his face. He glanced around at the palace maids and eunuchs. They immediately lowered their heads. No one dared to look at the emperor and imperial concubine Xi.


    North Hall Jun Hao is calm, even took the initiative to hold the hand of Ouyang qinshao, want to directly beyond his father and mother into the inner hall.


    Your father-in-law is also clever. He immediately secretly sent two eunuchs to close the door of Chunxi palace, so as to avoid the emperor''s "rude act" of holding imperial concubine Xi.


    After receiving your father-in-law''s hint, Beitang Zhiyuan let go of concubine Xi for a long time, and then courted her cautiously: "hee''er, it''s rare for Xiao Jiu to enter the palace today. Don''t drive me away. I also want to have dinner with you and Xiao Jiu''s family."


    In front of Gu Chunxi, Zhiyuan of Beitang really can''t mention his backbone and dignity, but his posture is just like a "little daughter-in-law". For fear that he will upset his "husband", he will be ignored or given up.


    "I have a third son, a ninth son and a ninth daughter-in-law in my family." Gu Chunxi was so angry that he didn''t know where to beat him. There was no outsider in the meeting, so he threw him away. But who knows that this Beitang Zhiyuan didn''t have a brain. He didn''t even count a few people in his family, so he immediately became more serious. "Even a few people in his family didn''t count clearly. You''re so kind as to tell me that it''s with my family. Go away..."


    At the end of the speech, he pushes the man away and wants to chop up Zhiyuan in Beitang, because Gu Chunxi knows that the husband apparently agrees that she has adopted saner, but behind his back, he still wants to kill saner.


    Because in his opinion, Beitang Yuchen doesn''t deserve to be his son at all. He feels that his existence is a reminder of his betrayal and harm to Xi''er.


    Of course, it''s just the thought of Beitang Zhiyuan. In fact, after so many years, Gu Chunxi is tired and tired, and has no energy to pay attention to the past. After all, the dead are gone, and the living are like this. Besides, she really likes yu''er. Every time she sees him, her heart is very calm and at ease, and she feels like yu''er is his son, So when her husband let out yu''er, she was always inexplicably annoyed.


    Knowing that he had said something wrong, he quickly admitted his mistake and said, "for the sake of my husband, I''ll ask someone to invite saner back to accompany you. Don''t be angry. I''m so angry. I''m sorry for my husband."


    "If you really know how distressed you are, why don''t you let saner enter the palace? You are not mean. I can''t see that saner is more handsome than you, younger than you, younger than you... "Gu Chunxi didn''t want to say it, but he didn''t stop his anger.


    When he realized that it was too late to say something wrong, he saw that Zhiyuan of Beitang was black, and he wanted to immediately order Yuchen of Beitang to be killed.


    Gu Chunxi is not a person who makes trouble out of nothing. What she hates most is that she praises san''er for being handsome in front of him for so many years. Fortunately, she will not die. She yells at him in front of him and lifts his weakness. Just as he is about to open his mouth to appease him, Emperor Hao of the North Hall mends his sword and says, "my mother, brother Sanhuang has said that he will not marry and have children in the future, and he will be with you in the future."


    "Mr. North Hall!" With a roar of anger, Zhiyuan of the North Hall shocked the servants of Chunxi palace and immediately knelt down to beg for mercy.


    But who is Gu Chunxi? Who dares to move in her palace? Even Zhiyuan of Beitang did not dare to take the people in his palace, otherwise Xu Shizhen would never want to see the consequences of his beloved.


    "What''s your name? what''s wrong? I think my son is more handsome than anyone else, so what? Do you think my son is ugly? Don''t forget, my son is your son. If my son is ugly, it means that either you or I am ugly. Do you think I am ugly now? "


    Gu Chunxi''s counter roar frightened Beitang Zhiyuan. He immediately took back his arrogance and said softly, "Xi''er, how dare you say that you are ugly? You said that your son is my son. How can you be angry with your son? Are you right? For my husband, I''m angry that san''er and jiu''er are unfilial. I haven''t come for you for such a long time, especially san''er, who is nearly thirty. Now I don''t even have a concubine. Don''t I dare to worry about my son? "


    "You still have this heart?" Gu Chunxi didn''t seem to believe it. Looking at him, he obviously didn''t believe it.


    Of course Beitang Zhiyuan doesn''t have this heart, but he doesn''t dare to admit it, so he doesn''t have the principle to be fair to your father: "I know if my husband has this heart. Little noble son, come and tell Princess Xi whether I''m thinking about finding a princess for saner recently."


    Your father-in-law didn''t dare to tear down the emperor''s platform. He quickly nodded his head and said, "Princess Huixi, the emperor is really worried about Prince Yu and has found many candidates. Today, I want to discuss with you, who knows..."


    Later, your father-in-law didn''t dare to say. After all, the Emperor didn''t know how to say it when he was a slave.


    Gu Chunxi knew that he had wronged Beitang Zhiyuan, but he was angry that he hadn''t come for nearly ten days since his last visit. He was annoyed by his heartless husband, who had come every day before. Last time he came in, she didn''t let him go, but he didn''t insist on grinding. If he did, she would let someone open the door to him.


    Think of yourself in anger, angry and angry with him, in short, now see people, angry and happy, half pushed to remind: "don''t you mean let saner also into the palace, a family dinner?"


    Knowing that his wife was not angry, Zhiyuan of Beitang immediately took his arms around him and went to the inner hall. Your father-in-law also ordered people to summon Prince Yu into the palace. At the same time, he pointed out that the people in Chunxi palace were going to prepare food and tea for the masters.


    Ouyang qinshao has been paying attention to Beitang Zhiyuan and Gu Chunxi. She asked Wangge to check their stories. Although she didn''t find much, she was envious of them.


    She can see that Princess Xi still feels happy. She has never given up her love for Beitang Zhiyuan, and so has Beitang Zhiyuan.


    She couldn''t understand how hard they were in love and how happy they were. But at this time, she could understand why Jun Hao of Beitang was so tangled.


    Because he knew that the identity of his father was between his father and his wife. As long as his father failed to step down from the throne one day, his wife would not be able to live well with his father.


    But Beitang Zhiyuan is a responsible emperor. He didn''t pass the throne to any son for his own selfish desire. For this point alone, Ouyang qinshao admired the emperor and sacrificed his happiness for the sake of the Dragon kingdom. If Princess Xi didn''t really love him, she would not have waited for him for more than 20 years.

 Chapter 440

    At this time, in the Chunxi palace, Zhiyuan of Beitang was not the king of a country, but the man, husband and father of an ordinary family, and Gu Chunxi was just the woman, wife and mother of an ordinary family.


    Two people into people, directly to the high stage and go, Ouyang qinshao think should be the line of kneeling ceremony, or line to see the ceremony.


    North Hall Jun Hao sitting in a wheelchair, led Ouyang qinshao came to the front of the two hall, light tunnel: "nine son and daughter-in-law met father, mother."


    Ouyang qinshao see North Hall Jun Hao said so, also not Jiaoqing, immediately followed: "daughter-in-law qinshao met father-in-law, mother-in-law."


    It''s nothing for Beitang Zhiyuan, but Gu Chunxi was very happy. Especially when he saw Ouyang qinshao calling his mother-in-law, he could hardly help crying. He said three times in a row, "good, good!"


    Then Gu Chunxi immediately took out a red envelope from his arms. Aunt Yu immediately happily took it and presented it to Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand what this meant, but aunt Yu couldn''t help explaining for Princess Xi: "Princess Zhan, this is the change fee given by your mother."


    After thinking about it, last time she went to the palace, she did a small operation for imperial concubine Xi. At that time, she had already called her mother imperial concubine, and now she gave her a change fee, which was a little confusing.


    And the North Hall wisdom yuan also declined, a look, your father-in-law will understand, immediately also give her a red envelope, meaning is also consistent with the Xi imperial concubine.


    North Hall Jun Hao see Shao son some Meng, also didn''t say what, just remind its way: "Shao son didn''t thank father and mother."


    "Qinshao thanks his father and mother." No matter how slow Ouyang qinshao was, she knew what was going on. Now they were not the emperor or the concubine, but the father and mother of an ordinary family looking at their daughter-in-law. The longing for this kind of ordinary life was the real idea of Princess Xi. Therefore, they were more happy and happy than when they called their mother''s concubine last time.


    After chatting with imperial concubine Xi, Jun Hao of Beitang took Ouyang qinshao to play in the garden of Chunxi palace under his father''s insinuation and threat.


    Leaving the sight of the emperor and imperial concubine Xi, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help asking: "your father and imperial concubine are really funny."


    "Your father and your mother." The North Hall gentleman Hao did not end ground to receive a sentence.


    Ouyang qinshao recovered for a while to understand what he meant. "You''re more serious with me. Really, I''m not used to coming here for a while. Besides, we haven''t married yet. Just now your father and wife are here. I don''t have a choice. Now even you are going to laugh at me, aren''t you?"


    "Sooner or later." North Hall Jun Hao always talk less, for Ouyang qinshao said these are not angry, quietly back, but his face is rare overflow shallow smile.


    "Don''t be happy too soon," said Ouyang qinshao. He couldn''t see that Junhao of Beitang ate him to death and was full of confidence, so he said deliberately angrily, "today I asked the Empress Dowager for daoyizhi, but if we want to insert a process in our marriage, you are not afraid that you can''t pass my set-up and marry me?"


    Junhao of Beitang wants to know what way she will come up with to test him, but he has confidence in himself, and no one can shake his faith in marrying him. Moreover, shao''er is willing to tell her secret, so he must really open his heart to him, so Xiangxin will never be refused by shao''er.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know what Beitang Junhao thinks, otherwise she will tell him. In fact, she has many ways to make him forget everything about her.


    "Shao''er, did the Empress Dowager embarrass you yesterday?" It''s rare for them to be alone. It''s time to forget the worries, but the Empress Dowager''s attitude towards shao''er has to make Jun Hao of Beitang doubt.


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head and looked at the direction of the main hall of Chunxi palace. After a while, he said, "do you see it? In just a few months, I feel like your father is much older. "


    The North Hall gentleman Hao in the heart fiercely get a draw, don''t know what to think, pupil suddenly deep rise, light ground sadness sent out from this proud body.


    Seeing that he was speechless, Ouyang qinshao continued: "in fact, my mother''s concubine has been waiting for my father. I don''t know if they can wait until which day..."


    "Shao''er, it''s not like you." It seems that Junhao of Beitang doesn''t want Ouyang qinshao to get involved, and doesn''t want these to cause her trouble. After all, it''s none of her business. He doesn''t want her to bother.


    Originally, Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to pay attention to it. Indeed, as he said, it''s none of her business, but the Empress Dowager''s sadness touched her heartstrings and made her involuntarily take over the hot matter.


    Ouyang qinshao knows that Junhao and she are the same type of people, cold outside and hot inside. Even if they really care, they make people think that he is cruel, not because of what he does.


    Now Ouyang qinshao is playing the role of villain. If she is not good, she is likely to touch Longyan. Of course, she is not a mindless person. She also dares to do so because she has something to rely on. Especially when she knows that she is doing something to ask her father to punish her brother, his heart is more painful than anyone else.


    Even though he was cruel, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t ignore his lonely look when he came out of the palace yesterday. Because of this, she asked Beitang Junhao to accompany him for most of the trip in Kyoto, trying to find something else to divert his attention and stop focusing on what he was calculated by his brother.


    I don''t know if both of them know what they want to say and fall into silence.


    Until the North Hall feather morning into the pure Xi palace, rain mother just sent a person to call two people into the hall.


    Ouyang qinshao knows that Beitang Yuchen doesn''t like her, so every time she sees her, she will appear to be regular, as if to provoke her, let the other party have no fault with her.


    Just as he was about to salute Yuchen in the North Hall, Gu Chunxi called Ouyang qinshao and said, "qinshao, what are you like? San''er is jiu''er''s third elder brother. Just follow him. There are so many rules."


    "But..." Ouyang qinshao wants to explain, but remembering the attitude of Junhao of Beitang towards them in the morning, she asks Junhao of toubeitang with inquiring eyes, trying to make him give himself a way. Is he kneeling or not?


    North Hall Jun Hao face didn''t say, but pull Ouyang qinshao together to North Hall feather morning call way: "three elder brother."


    Ouyang qinshao is not the person who pinches, immediately also follow the North Hall Jun Hao together to call a way, "three elder brothers, long time no see."


    North Hall feather morning obviously don''t like her, if not father emperor and mother imperial concubine are in, I''m afraid he won''t come over.


    Ouyang qinshao is not a tangled person. Since the other party doesn''t like her, she won''t try to please the other party and stick her hot face on others'' cold buttocks.


    After the ceremony, Ouyang qinshao listened to them quietly, without too much participation.


    Of course, Gu Chunxi also noticed that after the second son came, qinshao became less talkative, so he asked her opinions from time to time.


    "By the way, qinshao, your wedding day with jiuer is coming. What can I do for you?" Today, in this Chunxi palace, they have a tacit understanding to abandon their identity. The power should be an ordinary family, gossiping.


    Whether it''s self deception or a small wish of their own, we don''t mention it, and Ouyang qinshao is not stupid enough to lift the harmony, so he said: "Niang, Junhao has arranged it, and even the wedding dress doesn''t make me worry about anything, so Niang can rest assured. If it''s OK, my daughter-in-law has a heartless invitation."


    Ouyang qinshao looks at Gu Chunxi with a little shyness and uneasiness. From time to time, he secretly glances at Beitang Zhiyuan.


    Gu Chunxi seemed to understand her dilemma. He guessed that the request would need her husband''s permission, so he didn''t agree immediately. Instead, he asked in detail, "what''s qinshao''s idea? Can you tell me, and let my mother give you a detailed explanation?"


    Seeing that Zhiyuan of Beitang didn''t say anything, Ouyang qinshao confidently said, "my daughter-in-law hopes that on the day of marriage, she can invite her mother to watch the ceremony, offer tea and witness the wedding of her daughter-in-law and Junhao."


    "No..." before Gu Chunxi said anything, the North Hall Zhiyuan immediately objected.

 Chapter 441

    The answer of Zhiyuan in the North Hall is expected in Ouyang qinshao''s heart, but he didn''t expect that he wouldn''t even give any room for discussion.


    "Except for going out of the palace, I''ll do anything else," he said forcefully, "hee''er, you promised me."


    Obviously, Gu Chunxi was also clear, but what Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect was that things would be so difficult. After all, like Princess De, she was also a royal concubine in the palace, but Princess de didn''t encounter any obstruction when she left the palace. On the contrary, Gu Chunxi seemed to have reached an agreement with Beitang Zhiyuan.


    As for the content of this agreement, Ouyang qinshao didn''t ask, and didn''t intend to find out, but she knew that Junhao of Beitang very much hoped that he could offer tea to Gaotang when he got married.


    No matter why, for the sake of Gu Chunxi being his mother, he has done enough. Even if he doesn''t want to do anything, he forces himself to do it.


    In this way, Ouyang qinshao''s brain was running fast, thinking about how to make Beitang Junhao do what he wanted without violating the agreement between Gu Chunxi and Beitang Zhiyuan.


    But without waiting for Ouyang qinshao to speak again, he saw that Jun Hao of the North Hall gently shook his head twice, indicating that he didn''t want to mention the matter of letting his mother go out of the palace again.


    Now that he has accepted Junhao of Beitang, Ouyang qinshao will not ignore his affairs as before, so after a moment''s silence, he said: "Niang, if you can not go out of the palace, but also let you witness Junhao''s wedding ceremony with me, would you like to?"


    "Is that ok?" Gu Chunxi immediately opened his eyes and asked with an excited look.


    Even Beitang Zhiyuan and Beitang Yuchen are curious about what she has come up with to solve this problem perfectly.


    "Shao''er, stop it." North Hall Jun Hao seems to understand its intention, so he took the language of pain.


    Ouyang qinshao knows his tolerance, but since she has decided, she will never let her beloved leave a lifetime of regret.


    So looking at the North Hall, Zhiyuan said: "father, daughter-in-law, please allow Xu Junhao and his daughter-in-law''s wedding hall to be set outside the South Gate of the palace. The south gate is wide open, the mother''s gate is inside the palace gate, and the wedding hall is outside the palace gate. In this way, the mother can watch Jun Hao and his daughter-in-law''s wedding process with her own eyes, and ask father''s permission."


    At the end of the speech, Ouyang qinshao takes Beitang Junhao to leave the elder for a few steps. Beitang Junhao is still in a wheelchair, and he kneels down to invite him.


    Beitang Zhiyuan didn''t expect Ouyang qinshao to have such a request. For so many years, no matter which son got married, he never asked that he and his son''s mother''s concubine should witness it in person on the day of marriage. Now Ouyang qinshao is really in a dilemma.


    Seeing that Zhiyuan of Beitang was speechless, Gu Chunxi was in a bit of a hurry. For Ouyang qinshao, he was aggrieved by this arrangement, but for him, it was really the best Fang an, so he wanted to persuade his husband to agree.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t make it difficult for her. She broke the silence and said, "just now, my daughter-in-law asked the Empress Dowager for permission. She agreed that her daughter-in-law should not violate the royal wedding etiquette. She knew that it was her daughter-in-law''s fault to ask for permission from her father, But my daughter-in-law really hopes that my father can be gracious and help me. "


    Since the Empress Dowager has been granted, Zhiyuan of Beitang doesn''t have much to say. After all, as long as his Xi''er doesn''t leave the palace, he won''t interfere in what she wants, so he said with a embarrassed expression: "you''ve already made an agreement with the Empress Dowager. Is it difficult for me to brush the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi? Little noble son, jiuer and qinshao set the Xitang at the gate of the south palace. You can do as qinshao said. You can''t lose the face of the royal family. "


    "Emperor, please rest assured that the slave will surely make the grand wedding between Prince Zhan and the head of qinshao county a good one." Your father-in-law immediately knelt down and was as happy as if he wanted to get married.


    With the emperor''s permission, Ouyang qinshao finally put down the big stone in his heart, but he still felt some remorse in his heart.


    After all, I didn''t tell you in detail what link I put in the process of getting married, and this ambiguous request for permission is also a loophole. In disguise, I have to set a trap for Beitang Zhiyuan.


    Now she hopes that on the day of her marriage, the emperor can see it in full view of the public. It''s not easy to lose the face of the royal family and let the wedding go smoothly.


    Heart beat these small 99 Ouyang qinshao, also just slightly remorse for a while, not too much to expose his inner world.


    The happy time always passes very fast. After lunch, Jun Hao of Beitang leads Ouyang qinshao out of the palace, accompanied by Yuchen of Beitang.


    Of course, this is also in the North Hall Zhiyuan hint, they had to hurry out of the palace after lunch.


    Thanks to Beitang Yu Chencheng, Ouyang qinshao''s hands are also liberated. He doesn''t need to push Beitang Junhao any more. Just all the way to the palace, your father-in-law wanted to send three people out, but Beitang Junhao refused. After about a quarter of an hour in this awkward atmosphere, Beitang Junhao finally said, "Shao Er, don''t you have anything to say?"


    Pursed lips silent, lips outline a charming arc, like expression, she does not say, he can understand the emotion.


    Beitang Yuchen didn''t speak much in Chunxi palace that day. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. But he heard that jiudi, who didn''t know anything, had Ouyang qinshao make arrangements for their wedding. He frowned deeply and fell into a gloomy mood.


    "Then at least you should tell me, what''s your idea?" This time, Junhao really didn''t understand her intention. He could feel that she didn''t just want her mother to see him get married.


    Ouyang qinshao said with a child like coquetry: "yes, but you have to promise me that no matter what I do, you have to agree. The right should be my willfulness. Well, you can let me go this time."


    "How many times have I let you go?" It seems that Junhao in Beitang has made up her mind. She must have some strange ideas.


    With the consent of Jun Hao of Beitang, Ouyang qinshao looked at Yuchen of Beitang, "does Prince Yu agree? If Lord Yu agrees, then qinshao will say what he thinks, otherwise you''ll make a fool of yourself on the day of marriage. "


    "Ouyang qinshao..." Beitang Yuchen is really nervous about the younger brother. No matter what the younger brother has done, good or bad, it''s good to contradict him or disobey him. Once there is something that makes his younger brother embarrassed, make a fool of himself or suffer, he will never allow it to happen. Therefore, he is choked by Ouyang qinshao as soon as he wants to reprimand him.


    "Well, don''t be cruel to me. I''m timid and I''m not in good health. If I get sick or get scared, I don''t need to be a pro. It''s none of my business." Ouyang qinshao put out the rumors that he was outside. He was sure that Yuchen in Beitang would not make jiudi lose face. In the end, even if he didn''t like it any more, he would still stick to his head and agree with her arbitrary act.


    North Hall Jun Hao shakes his head and smiles, also don''t know is laughing at three elder brothers, or laughing at the cunning of Ouyang qinshao.


    "Don''t push an inch," the North Hall feather morning know to take its have no way, but still don''t forget to remind its way: "you are just a side imperial concubine, in the future nine younger brother will marry is imperial concubine, side imperial concubine and concubine and so on."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t care too much. He didn''t take the threatening words into his heart at all. "When he really got married, at least this wedding is my wedding and Junhao''s, not someone else''s. maybe when he marries again in the future, it will be another scene."


    Jun Hao of Beitang doesn''t like that the third brother uses it to stimulate Ouyang qinshao, and wants to comfort him. However, the third brother''s anger seldom comes out. He also knows that the third brother does it for him, so he doesn''t open his mouth in the end, but he notes it silently in his heart. He will make it clear to Shao Er that he won''t marry Zhengfei, Bianfei, concubine and so on.


    "Well, shao''er, how do you plan now?" Don''t want to see the third brother and shao''er choking, so change the topic: "you even the Empress Dowager can be coaxed to agree, presumably this is not an ordinary thing, otherwise shao''er, you won''t spend a lot of time to set up for your father."


    "Hee hee..." Ouyang qinshao said with a smile, "can you see that? I don''t know if the emperor will settle accounts after autumn. "


    "Don''t you say you are timid? Even you dare to fight your father''s idea. According to my king, you are so brave, don''t say you are too small. I''m afraid you dare to be brave, but you don''t dare to be the first. " For some reason, Yuchen in the North Hall has always been gentle with him. He has been irritated by Ouyang qinshao for three or four times. He is not like him at all.

 Chapter 442

    Ouyang qinshao always thinks that Beitang Yuchen''s unpleasant view is not only because she has influenced the idea of Junhao in Beitang. It''s so simple, but she can''t tell exactly what''s wrong. Maybe this is the problem of unpleasant view?


    But if you don''t measure the prejudice of Beitang Yuchen against her, no matter which woman, it''s absolutely impossible to hate him.


    The beauty of Beitang Yuchen is the beauty of a woman, but not the beauty of a man. Coupled with the dust-free temperament, it really makes people feel ethereal and immortal. It always makes people reluctant to tarnish his feeling.


    Perhaps because of this, he would be so disgusted with women, because who would like to accept a lover who only loves your appearance and doesn''t pay attention to your inner?


    Even Ouyang qinshao herself only likes or appreciates it as a kind of art. If she and Beitang Yuchen become husband and wife, she thinks that she will be sad and that she doesn''t deserve him. Moreover, a beautiful man like this is more beautiful than herself. She really can''t accept it.


    I don''t know what kind of woman can bear this kind of pressure. She not only gets into the heart of Yuchen, but also doesn''t care about other people''s eyes.


    But think so, Ouyang qinshao heart or with displeasure, thinking that he is the other father under the set, not to him under the set, why it is so nervous?


    Yuchen of Beitang, who is always estranged from his father, would stand up for his third brother even if he didn''t explain what Ouyang Xiang thought.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao also silently wrote down: hum... Beitang Yuchen, I''ll see when you can be arrogant. One day I''ll set you up. If you come to ask me in the future, I won''t help you!


    In my heart, I really think that it will come true one day in the future.


    "Lord Yu, qinshao is really timid, but it''s also for people. When qinshao was just a person, qinshao was very timid. But now qinshao has a husband, and qinshao''s husband is a prince. That''s a coward. Qinshao is afraid to say it, and no one believes it." Ouyang qinshao learned that the weakness of Beitang Yuchen is Beitang Junhao, then he showed off to the other party without taboo.


    "I''m not ashamed to be married. Is that what you''ve learned about etiquette and shame?" The North Hall feather morning takes very few tone to accuse a way.


    There are some differences between Ouyang and qinshao. It''s a bit surprising that such a gentle person can say such words. However, when you think about it, it seems that he will only treat it like this. It''s just that. He doesn''t have the same opinion with him.


    Turning to the North Hall, Jun Hao said, "Jun Hao, can''t you share your courage with me? Shouldn''t husband and wife advance and retreat together? "


    Beitangjun thought in his heart: shao''er, you are really a goblin. Knowing that the third brother doesn''t like you and everything is related to the king, you should do so. If the third brother can''t let go of it, it''s estimated that the third brother''s temper will be irritated by shao''er in the future.


    Knowing that Ouyang qinshao was angry with her third brother, but Junhao of Beitang still couldn''t tear down her platform, but he couldn''t let her get angry. So he could only nod his head and agreed with her.


    Ouyang qinshao is not angry either. After all, for so many years, Beitang Yuchen has been helping him. It can be said that Beitang Junhao''s present status and achievements are inseparable from the sacrifice and help of his third brother.


    Therefore, Ouyang qinshao''s words to Beitang Yuchen were just for a moment. He didn''t really embarrass him.


    All the way to the palace gate, most of the time Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Yuchen are bickering. Occasionally Ouyang qinshao will pull Beitang Junhao to make a shield for himself, which makes Beitang Yuchen blush.


    He completely lost the temperament of being free from dust and the feeling of being a fairy. However, this kind of Beitang Yuchen looks like a real person to Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao. Before, he was too ethereal to touch this person.


    Even when Chu Liufeng saw the three people, he also noticed the difference of yuwangye. He was surprised to think that the other party was not really yuwangye. He stayed for a long time before saluting Yuchen in the North Hall.


    Looking at Beitang Yuchen angrily walking towards his carriage, Ouyang qinshao still takes a triumphant attitude and waves his hand to his back and says: "third brother, next time we''ll make an appointment to go to the palace to greet our mother. It''s too cold in winter in Kyoto. With third brother, Junhao and qinshao feel like they''re going out with a heater."


    After hearing this, Beitang Yuchen almost wanted to smash the carriage. But he knew that his self-cultivation did not allow him to lose his manners, so he got on the carriage and asked the driver to go back to his house immediately, so as not to be vomited by Ouyang qinshao.


    Chu Liufeng also thinks it''s amazing. What can their princess do to make Prince Yu so good tempered people almost break the gong and show their eyes of killing people.


    And their princess''s courage is really not covered, even can laugh out, also not afraid of feather Lord really angry to do something to it.


    Perhaps in other people''s eyes, their master is a cruel man, but who knows that the darkest one is Prince Yu. Thinking in his heart, he can''t help wiping a cold sweat for their princess.


    Watching the carriage of Beitang Yuchen go far, Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao get on the carriage together, ready to go back to the house.


    In the carriage, Ouyang qinshao was in a good mood. From time to time, he told Beitang Junhao that his third brother was very cute.


    "Shao''er, it''s OK to be willful once in a while, but you have to respect the third brother, the third brother..." Jun Hao of Beitang looks at her and is happy, of course, but after all, the brotherhood can''t be abandoned. He has to remind her in time that she needs to stop.


    Ouyang qinshao is not a child. How can he not see the feelings between the two brothers? So he has a sense of propriety in doing things and talking. "You can rest assured. I can rest assured. But really, your third brother is a very interesting person. If I can, I really want to have a look, What kind of woman can hook up your third brother''s soul at the end of the day? "


    "Shao''er, stop fooling around." According to his understanding of shao''er, I have to not emphasize it again. After all, about the third brother, he can''t follow her in everything.


    Ouyang qinshao whispered with a smile, miming his eyes, teasing him and saying, "an LA, I don''t have the time to take care of other people''s affairs. I want to see a scholar recently. Do you think someone can arrange it? There are some things I want to ask myself."


    "Well, the king of Japan will go with you." I don''t know if it''s because I caught the Japanese. Recently, Jun Hao of Beitang stayed in Kyoto and didn''t go out. He always seemed to accompany her. It seemed that he was not used to it.


    After a pause, Ouyang qinshao asked: "haven''t you been very busy before? Why are you so free these days? Did your father give you marriage leave? "


    "No," he said, shaking his head and looking at her puzzledly, "don''t you want me to stay in Kyoto with you?"


    Being asked so directly, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help being reserved. However, she was not a lady from a big family, so she didn''t feel shy. So she replied unreservedly: "it''s not that I don''t like it. If you are the only one, doesn''t your third brother like me even more? Besides, your father probably won''t like you to stay with me all the time. You''re a prince of war. You always have nothing to do and walk around with your wife. Aren''t you afraid of being talked about? "


    Chu Liufeng didn''t interrupt, but he was muttering in his heart: my aunt, in order to stay with you in Kyoto, I suffered a lot. Now I''m with you, don''t you want to abandon me? I really wasted my efforts.


    Of course, these Ouyang qinshao did not deliberately inquire, they always keep their own privacy, if he does not say, she does not ask, and she does not say, he does not ask, but the difference between the two is that she does not say, he does not ask, but they will go to investigate in private, quietly protect her.


    "When did I care about other people''s words?" he said


    "Of course, because no one dares to say it in front of you," Ouyang qinshao said. He was in a good mood and had a lot of words. "Who dares to say something bad in front of you? I''m afraid that before he finishes speaking, his family will be burned out."

 Chapter 443

    "Shao''er, since you know that, why do you still want to make me unhappy?" North Hall Jun Hao also don''t explain, directly followed words.


    Ouyang qinshao took the initiative to lean on Junhao of Beitang. He was not afraid at all and said, "we are getting married soon. After I marry you, I will be your wife, and I will be your man, right? If you burn all the people who offend you, then you must not burn yourself? I don''t think you''re stupid enough to kill yourself, are you


    North Hall Jun Hao really don''t know how to keep up with Ouyang qinshao''s thinking, this silent he, sometimes really don''t know how to take her words.


    Even so, Ouyang qinshao is not angry, sometimes see its unwilling to say more, just quietly rely on each other, also feel very satisfied.


    Until the carriage stops at the gate of the county master''s mansion, fang''er appears with Ouyang Yuheng almost at the same time after receiving the notice.


    Ouyang Yuheng came back this morning to know that she was summoned to the palace yesterday. He wanted to go to the palace again to find out why she was summoned to the palace, but later fang''er said that Prince Zhan had also been summoned to the palace, so Fang gave up the idea.


    Now that his elder sister came back, Yu Heng was relieved immediately. As soon as he heard that someone had entered the palace, it was like the whole blood had been drained.


    Somehow, Ouyang Yuheng felt as like as two peas in his family, how strange they were, how they looked, whether they were the same in appearance or behavior, but his heart was suddenly silent, and how they were all gone.


    At the moment of seeing Ouyang qinshao dismount, Yuheng''s heart beat became different from that of a few days ago.


    Of course, it''s because Yuheng doesn''t know that it''s ziyao pretending to be. Maybe it''s because of blood relationship. Even if Yuheng can''t say what''s wrong, he can''t care about his fake sister.


    "Sister, are you ok? Is it OK for the emperor to call you into the palace suddenly? " As soon as Ouyang qinshao''s feet hit the ground, Ouyang Yuheng rushed forward and asked eagerly.


    Fang''er was not slow either. She looked at it up and down and left and right. Seeing that it was not damaged, she became anxious. "Yes, miss, what happened? Why are you still left in the palace? I''m so anxious. The young master is ready to go into the palace and ask for your information. "


    Ouyang qinshao took a look at the North Hall Jun Hao on the carriage. Seeing that he had turned his head, he said to Chu Liu, "send your master back to his house. You can pick me up tomorrow. Pay attention to your safety."


    After the carriage drove away, Ouyang qinshao took Yuheng and Fanger into the house. As soon as he crossed the gate of the county''s main residence, he saw pharmacist Huang standing there, as if waiting for her


    Strange to say, she didn''t see pharmacist Huang when she came back to her house yesterday. According to the information ziyao left to her, he didn''t ask for a pulse for a long time. Even mother Su became very strange. After checking, she found out that mother Su suddenly fell ill and left the family affairs to fang''er to manage.


    For this matter, Ouyang qinshao was supposed to visit mother su. After all, her medical skills were not covered, but ziyao couldn''t do it, so she pretended not to know, and asked fang''er to find a doctor to see mother su.


    It can be seen that after seeing him, pharmacist Huang''s expression was very complicated and tangled. It seemed that there was something difficult bothering him and it was difficult to make a decision.


    "Dr. Huang, you are still at home. I haven''t seen you for many days. I thought you had left Kyoto." Ouyang qinshao naturally said hello to each other, and didn''t show his horse''s feet at all.


    Huang pharmacist did not say anything, light tone, both alienated, but let people feel a bit doting, "en, not ready to leave Kyoto in the short term."


    "Oh, in that case, can I find a place for you?" Although Ouyang qinshao doesn''t hate pharmacist Huang, she is an unmarried woman. Suddenly there is a strange man in her family. Even if she doesn''t care, others don''t know what to think.


    Others may not be able to open the mouth to drive people away, but she is different. There is nothing she dare not say, only what she does not want to say.


    Yu Heng for his elder sister suddenly with a strange man back to the house, at first thought it was his elder sister''s friend, after all, with the doctor, how can also have one or two peer friends.


    However, after seeing that the relationship between pharmacist Huang and his sister did not seem to be very good, he wondered why her sister still wanted to let this matter stay in the house?


    Now that his elder sister began to drive others, he was relieved that no one else would come to her or do some small moves.


    Fang''er thinks that pharmacist Huang is a good person. Since she arrived at the house, she is very concerned about Miss Huang''s affairs. She even has time to go out and buy something that Miss Huang likes to eat.


    It''s just strange that the young lady doesn''t seem to like pharmacist Huang. Whatever she buys or gives to the young lady, the young lady either rewards her servants or returns it to him directly.


    Today''s young lady''s speech in person is enough to prove that she is disgusted with this person.


    "Don''t worry. I think it''s good to live here. I don''t want to move out for the time being." I don''t know whether pharmacist Huang really didn''t hear it, or pretended not to know it. He didn''t seem embarrassed at all.


    Since she said so clearly, pharmacist Huang is not ready to leave, and she can''t help him.


    Originally, she thought that Huang would either stay in an inn or be arranged to be a guest in Prince Zhan''s mansion when he arrived in Kyoto. After all, Chu Liufeng was there, and Huang came out of the private company of Jun Hao in Beitang, so she would not be involved.


    Who knows, because Beitang Junhao ordered that Chu Liufeng must protect her relationship. After they returned to Kyoto, they all lived in the prefecture.


    The difference is that they live in the guest hospital, while they live here in the main hospital. They don''t have much contact with each other on weekdays, except that pharmacist Huang always wanted to feel his pulse at the beginning.


    Now, when people come in, they don''t want to leave. They all open their mouths to drive people away, but they can''t send them away. It''s really easy to ask God, but it''s hard to send him away.


    He didn''t want to go, and Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help it, so he explained that fang''er was a good host, and then went to qinzhu hospital with Yuheng.


    Ouyang qinshao is afraid of cold, so as soon as she goes back to her yard, fang''er immediately orders her servants to prepare four heaters in the living room, which makes her feel good to go home.


    "Sister, why did the emperor call you to the palace? Is it difficult for you? " Not waiting for Ouyang qinshao will fox fur coat, Ouyang Yuheng can''t wait to ask.


    "It''s nothing, but the Empress Dowager is a little uncomfortable. Let me go into the palace and ask her for a safe pulse. Don''t worry, your sister, I don''t save fuel and I won''t let myself suffer losses," Ouyang qinshao said lightly. He didn''t give Yuheng the chance to worry about her. "It''s you. You''ve been in the palace for a while. How do you feel? Are you used to it? "


    It''s the people who live together and meet each other every day, but today my sister''s care makes her feel real.


    "Elder sister, no matter what happens, Yuheng will accompany you." suddenly Ouyang Yuheng thinks that her elder sister is too mysterious, and makes her always feel that no matter how hard he tries, he can''t enter her circle. "Maybe you think that my ability is not enough, but I still want to share it for you."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that Yuheng would be so sensitive. He felt that he was protecting her too much. After thinking for a moment, he watched fang''er make hot tea and then held fang''er back.


    The sister and brother sat quietly for about a quarter of an hour. Yu Heng''s firm eyes made him give in. "Yu Heng, my sister doesn''t know what you want to know, or what to say or what not to say. It''s better for you to ask me."


    I didn''t expect that my sister would be willing to tell him so easily. Suddenly, I didn''t know where to start.


    Ouyang qinshao thought that he was afraid of his embarrassment and would not ask, so he encouraged him to say, "it''s OK. You can ask. Elder sister has not done anything shameful. As long as you ask, I will tell you."


    "Really?" Ouyang Yuheng some hesitation, not sure whether he is really can ask.


    "Yes, ask whatever you want to know. I promise I will never hide it." Ouyang qinshao said with a ticket.

 Chapter 444

    There were a lot of things I wanted to know, but I didn''t know where to start for a while, so I thought that Yuheng was about his mother.


    "Elder sister, although I know that some things have passed for many years, can I know if my mother is still alive? If her mother really died, was she the one who killed her mother, as mother Su said Since moving out to live, Yu Heng never called his mother as his aunt, but called his mother directly.


    In fact, in his heart, his mother is only Shang roujia, and Sima Xiangrong is only his mother in form, which can not replace his mother''s status in his heart.


    About their mother, Ouyang qinshao once said that she would tell him everything at the right time, but she still underestimated Yuheng''s curiosity.


    "I hope you don''t hold too much hope about your mother." Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to give too much expectation to Yuheng. "My mother is still alive, but now she doesn''t realize it. Over the years, I''ve been trying to wake her up, but as time goes on, I can''t bear to think too much. Now if my mother wakes up, And probably forget everything, including you and me. "


    Just hearing the sentence "Niang is still alive", Yu Heng was so scared that he couldn''t feel the hot tea in his hand.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t pull it back to reality, but waited for the pain to let Yuheng wake up by himself.


    Because she wants to let him know that her words are not false, but also let him remember that my mother may have forgotten the fact that they are.


    "Really... Really?" Yuheng felt that he didn''t know how to make this sound. He always felt that it was too unreal.


    Although he was still young at that time, he still had an impression about his mother. On the day of her burial, he saw her covered with coffin and her coming down. How could he be alive?


    "But then mother she... She was really lying in the coffin..." Yu Heng couldn''t accept this for a moment. Subconsciously, he hoped that mother was still alive, but reason told him that it was impossible, "no... impossible, although I was small, I still saw my mother in peace..."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t deny Yu Heng''s words, because her mother really went into the earth at that time, but when her coffin was carried to the deep pit that had been dug, she ran to the deep pit, held the coffin for a long time, concentrated her whole strength in her own meaning, and brought her mother into the medical and poison system.


    Because of the excessive use of ideas, he fainted on his mother''s coffin. He was mistakenly thought that he had recovered his mind, and said that he was deeply attached to his mother and could not bear to give up his mother.


    Yuheng was still young at that time, and didn''t know too many things. Now Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to hide too much from him, so that he won''t ask again in the future, and she will be more difficult to answer.


    "In fact, my mother didn''t die at that time, but in the eyes of outsiders, she seemed to be dead. This state can be called suspended animation. You may wonder how I rescued my mother and where I put her. In fact, when I fell into the water when I was eight years old, I didn''t become a dementia child. It was my mother who made me a dementia child to protect me."


    Ouyang qinshao felt that if she needed to make it clear, she would have to start from the beginning when she became a dementia child, otherwise she would not even know how to explain it.


    "You don''t have to ask me. Listen to me first," Yu Henggang asked. Ouyang qinshao stopped him. "I haven''t found out many things, so I can''t tell you clearly. Now what I can tell you is about my mother."


    "After years of inquiry and inquiry, the mother''s identity is not simple. She is not an outsider. What she sees is how simple it is to be an orphan girl. Of course, mother Su, as her mother''s nurse, knows more than us. But mother Su has refused to tell us the truth for so many years. I think this is probably related to the fact that her mother wanted to make me a dementia."


    She sipped a sip of hot tea, relaxed the atmosphere, and gave a certain time for Yuheng to buffer. Then she continued: "mother Su always believed that Sima poisoned her mother, but I found that this was not the case, because I found that she knew medicine and witchcraft. Before she was poisoned, I found that almost all the books she read were medical skills."


    "That''s why you are sure that my mother was not poisoned by my mother?" Yu Heng asked with his words.


    "It''s not all so," Ouyang qinshao affirmed and denied, "it''s really poisoned, but there is a bug in her mother''s body, and this bug can suck the poison in her mother''s body in a certain period of time."


    Yu Heng probably understood why mother Su thought her mother was poisoned. In fact, she was poisoned, but she didn''t die of poisoning because of other things. "Isn''t there a law in Longteng state for Gu insects? If you find Gu insects, you should make a decision to send them to the frontier and become slaves forever?"


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, but with another possibility, he said: "if it''s for the royal family, it''s another matter. Anyway, the relationship here is really complicated, so for your safety, I didn''t stop you when you were sent away. After all, I''m too young. I can''t protect you. Sending you away is the best protection."


    When he was sent away, Yuheng had thought about it and complained about it. But at any time, his growth and his master''s teaching changed his mind. Because of this, Ouyang qinshao was also very grateful for hating Li Tian. If it wasn''t for his good teaching, I''m afraid Yuheng would have resented seeing him away.


    "Is the mother''s accident related to the royal family?" Yu Heng feels that his brain can''t turn around. He can''t figure out why his mother became what his sister said.


    Ouyang qinshao shakes her head. She doesn''t even understand some things, let alone tell Yuheng, "it''s nothing to do with the royal family of Longteng Kingdom, but it''s something to do with other countries. I know so much now. If you really want to understand everything, either mother Su is willing to tell us something, or wait for her mother to wake up, And the premise is that the mother still remembers the past. "


    "Sister, where is the mother now? Can I see my mother? " No matter from which aspect, it''s not as important as seeing his mother first, so Yu Heng asks with incomparable tension.


    "Not yet." now people are still in the medical and toxin system. About this system, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t intend to tell Yuheng, and she can''t bring people out, because she is monitoring the data of her mother''s body and is going to carry out the operation of removing poisonous insects for her mother in the near future. Moreover, the operation is very difficult. She can''t take the risk, "If my mother''s operation goes well, I will take you to see him. If it doesn''t go well, I''m afraid..."


    Since his master henlitian went back with the ice blood silkworm given by his elder sister, his mother recovered within half a year. Therefore, in his opinion, there is no one whose elder sister can''t cure him well. If even his elder sister can''t cure him well, it is estimated that this is the fate of his mother.


    "Elder sister, if my mother wakes up and remembers the past, do you think she will come back to my father again?" Although it''s not sure whether the mother will wake up, or whether she will really forget everything, one thing they should think about is whether they should send their mother back to their father when they wake up, no matter whether they forget everything or not.


    Ah... When it comes to their father, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry. If he really loves, he shouldn''t have married Sima Xiangrong. Since he married, he can''t protect his mother. Her mother has died once. Do they want to send her back to her father to die again?


    But don''t send it back. If my mother thinks of something in the future, will she hate that they have separated her from her father by their own initiative?


    Besides, since Ouyang qinshao came back, she has done a lot of small moves behind her back. Ouyang liekang is good to her, and even fell out with Sima Xiangrong. Now I hear that she is ready to tear her face with Sima Xiangrong, so she just wants to give her a letter of suspension.


    Just because Ouyang roujia just got married, Sima Xiangrong came out with the valiant king, that is, Lord Ao, and was so angry that Ouyang liekang fainted several times.


    Of course, this is all the information ziyao passed on to her through Gu Di during her stay here, but ziyao knows medicine at all, and it''s not really Ouyang qinshao, so she didn''t pay attention to it, but just told her that it happened as a routine.


    Yu Heng also went back to the past two times, and his relationship with his two younger sisters was much better.

 Chapter 445

    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to waste his brain on this problem. He said, "let''s go one step at a time. What''s more, father''s current situation. I don''t think it''s a good thing to go back even if my mother really wakes up. Maybe it will only stimulate Sima to do more things to her mother. She used to know how to guard against it, But it''s not sure if she''ll be able to defend herself when she wakes up. "


    Yu Heng didn''t think so carefully. Now he thinks that as long as his mother is still alive, it''s enough. "Elder sister, it''s hard for you. Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about my mother, even my father."


    "By the way, it seems that you haven''t gone back to see your father for several days. It''s better to take advantage of the time now when he''s in court again. Go back and see him." Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to see him, and she didn''t know if it was because she had a bad impression on her father in her previous life. In this life, even though Ouyang liekang was changing, she didn''t like him very much.


    She also knows that she shouldn''t judge this life by the past life, but it takes time and process to get used to it. So she has never been back to Shangshu mansion since she moved out to live for so long. Even when Ouyang roujia got married, she doesn''t go back. It shows that she really doesn''t like Ouyang family.


    However, although she didn''t like it, some things still need to be done. For example, the affairs of Yang Qin and Ou Yangshan have to be arranged, because the Spring Festival is less than two months away. Her marriage is half a month before the Spring Festival, so there are still many things she has to do.


    I don''t know if it''s because it''s close to the Spring Festival. Kyoto is also the imperial capital, so the flavor of the year is very strong. Of course, the climate is getting colder and colder.


    However, according to fang''er, in another month, the temperature in Kyoto will not be so cold, and it will return slowly.


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao wants to say that no matter how warm it is, it''s impossible to change from wearing down to baking stove to eating popsicle to blowing air conditioner.


    But think about it, it''s good. After all, Mammy Jin once told her about the wedding dress. It''s unusual. Junhao of Beitang prepared it according to the specifications of the imperial concubine. He ordered people to spend three months to sew the wedding dress, and he went to the imperial palace to choose the embroiderer himself.


    Calculate the time, this is from the day when the imperial edict of pointing to marriage came down. I don''t know where Beitang Junhao is confident that they will get married.


    She didn''t know how thick it was, but there were too many things to pay attention to. If she wore it on a hot day, she would rather wear it in winter. At least she wouldn''t be so hot as to stink of sweat and feel sticky and uncomfortable.


    As soon as the sister and brother changed the topic, fang''er came to report with a lot of resentment: "Miss, young master, old lady Ouyang sent someone to invite Miss and young master back to Shangshu mansion. The second young lady came back, hoping to have a reunion dinner with her family."


    "Back to the door?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t seem to understand, "it''s the third day after getting married? Why do you come back now? "


    On this point, Ouyang qinshao didn''t know it was normal, so fang''er had to say something after the arrow.


    "At that time, before the wedding ceremony was over, my uncle left Prince Ao with the young lady in his arms. Because my uncle locked himself and the young lady in the yard, and no one was allowed to enter, Prince Ao knelt down in the palace for a day and a night to beg the emperor''s permission because he shot the young lady by mistake, and then came to Prince Zhan to guard and see him."


    Too specific things fang''er doesn''t know very well. As for what happened in the palace, she doesn''t know the process, so it''s all a pass.


    "Originally, the second young lady married into Prince Ao, and the next day she would go to the palace to offer tea to empress an. It is said that empress an disliked the bad luck of the second young lady. As soon as she got into Prince Ao, the archery skills of the second young lady were superb, and Prince Ao would shoot others by mistake, so that''s ok..."


    The more fang''er said, the more excited she was. She told her story in a high voice, "what''s more important is that she brought bad ideas to the traditional blessing ceremony, so she refused to let the second young lady come to the palace to offer tea, and let her stay in the temple for five days to make up for her mistake at the wedding."


    "That''s all right." although fang''er was whipped by her uncle for the miss''s arrow, she thought she was miserable enough. Who didn''t know what she heard later made her think she was lucky. "I don''t know who the second Miss offended. She got an arrow in this trance temple and almost didn''t come back. It''s not good enough to cultivate herself, He is anxious to return home, which can be regarded as making up for his marriage. "


    Ouyang qinshao knew about Ouyang ruojia''s arrow attack, and Beitang Junhao didn''t mean to hide it from her. But she really didn''t know the front ones. After all, she stayed in the medical and toxin system at that time. Even if she came out, she soon went to Jingzhou. The next day, she called her to the palace. How could she have time to gossip about other people''s affairs?


    After fang''er finished speaking, she did not forget to express her own thoughts, "Miss, in my opinion, these two young ladies must be at odds with Lord Ao, or they would not get married. So far, they are either in the temple or lying half dead in bed? Miss, if you let me say, you''d better not go to Shangshu''s house, lest you call this bad luck. "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t answer fang''er''s words, but turned to Yuheng, "Yuheng, do you want to go back and have a look?"


    "Elder sister, all listen to you. If you don''t want to go back, I won''t go." Yuheng knew that his sister had broken her heart to the family, so he didn''t want to annoy his sister. Moreover, in the Shangshu mansion, except for his two sisters, he really didn''t want to see or worry about anyone.


    "Miss, why do you still want to let the young master go back? You are not afraid that the young master will be attacked by the second young lady. It is said that the fifth young lady fainted on the spot when she welcomed the second young lady into the mansion. This is really evil. Before, the second young lady was not so evil. Now I feel a little scared." Fang''er was still trembling, as if she was really afraid to see Ouyang roujia.


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao can see that Yuheng wants to go back. After all, Yuheng is not the same as the education she received. In Longteng Kingdom, he attaches great importance to moral education. Even if he was treated like this when he was a child, he still attaches great importance to filial piety and teacher''s Ethics under the education of hating heaven.


    How to say, blood relationship is really wonderful. No matter how many things the other party has done wrong, as long as the other party finally changes, even if he is slightly friendly to himself, he can immediately abandon and forget the past.


    It''s just like a man like Jun Hao of Beitang. No matter how ruthless he is, he can''t hurt his brother and his father.


    See jade Heng not language, Ouyang qinshao no longer wait, because his hesitation has told her the answer.


    "Fang''er, go to the warehouse and get a good Ganoderma lucidum, a hundred year old ginseng, a painting, a pair of jade Ruyi and two brocades," Ouyang qinshao said one by one, from the old to the minority, "and then prepare two sets of ink, paper and inkstone and the two nursing medical books you first learned. Divide them into two equal packages and pack them, then prepare four purse, and take four hundred taels of silver tickets from the warehouse and put them into the purse respectively."


    "Four hundred liang?" Fang''er immediately glared, "Miss..."


    Not to mention that Ouyang qinshao never worried about not having enough money to spend, even if he knew it, he never cared about money, because in his opinion, money is something outside his body and can be earned again when it''s gone, but Yuheng is different. For such a long time, he never took the initiative to ask for a penny, and even the money given by the emperor was put into the warehouse.


    Ouyang qinshao knows about it, but he never says it. Yuheng always spends his own meager rates. He is a child of a rich family, but he lives the life of a common people. Diligence and thrift are not bad, but for a man, how can he support his family without some money?


    Therefore, Ouyang qinshao has her reason to do so. Even if Yuheng can''t understand her intention, "there are four more purses, each with twelve pieces of silver."


    "Elder sister," this prepares silver again, jade Heng immediately opens mouth to stop a way: "even if each other don''t have much to do with each other, there''s no need to be like this, say you a woman to raise the whole county Lord''s mansion, a month also need to spend hundreds of Liang silver, just your county Lord''s silver has no extra silver, there''s no need to spend any more money."


    Fang''er doesn''t know that Miss Su still has an estate outside. Before, mother Su was in charge of the county government, and all expenses were under control. Every moonlight was the monthly silver of these individuals, which cost 30 Liang. Generally, ten liang of silver is enough for an ordinary family of five to live a year, not to mention taking nearly 500 liang of silver from the accounting room.


    So fang''er had to remind her: "Miss, there is not much silver in the accounting room. Although there are many jewels, calligraphy and paintings, medicinal materials and so on in the warehouse, they are all very valuable. If you don''t say anything is worth ten thousand Liang, at least one thousand Liang. Besides, fang''er is heartbroken for miss when they treat her like this."

 Chapter 446

    It''s true that fang''er is right. It''s a lot of money to send 500 Liang at a time. If it''s converted from the rewards of Yuheng, it''s half of the silver that Yuheng got for his life.


    Yuheng knew that she did it for him, but he also knew that his elder sister would not use his rewards, so he didn''t want to let her spend money and said, "elder sister, I usually have monthly pay, and the palace is in charge of food and official clothes. I don''t need to spend much money. I can pay the allowance for Shan''er and jing''er by myself. As for those who are filial to their elders, I can take the reward from the emperor, You don''t need to use your dowry from your sister. "


    Hearing the word "dowry", Ouyang qinshao smiles. Although there are so many valuable things in the warehouse, they can''t be sold and can''t really be used as silver flowers. Therefore, apart from giving them away, she really didn''t want to keep them and occupy her own land.


    Besides, there are too many things in the storeroom of the county leader''s house. In fact, there are too many things in the medical and drug system to give her a headache. Originally, she could put them in order only by using her mind, but she is lazy and doesn''t want to waste her mental energy to do these meaningless things.


    Of course, if it''s her medicine store, it''s different, so Ouyang qinshao doesn''t care at all and says, "Yuheng, my elder sister doesn''t need any dowry. Although I bought the county master''s house, this is our home. In the future, I''ll be my mother''s house after I get married. Everything in this house will be yours after I get married, including the things in the warehouse, I''m not going to take it


    "No!" Yuheng immediately refused.


    "Miss, what about your dowry?" Fang''er and Yu Heng spoke almost at the same time.


    "Fang''er, your lady, why do I care about money?" Ouyang qinshao put clear not to put these in the eye, light smile way: "say your miss if I lack money is not simple?"


    Then she told fang''er to go to Liu Hui''s dessert shop and buy some snacks, sweets and preserved fruits, so that she could go to Shangshu mansion to eat for her two younger sisters.


    After sending fang''er away, Ouyang qinshaofang said to Yu Heng, "don''t blame your elder sister for the rewards given by the emperor. You can''t make a lot of money now, but less short-term income doesn''t mean less in the future. I''ll go with you to see the shop left by your mother in a few days, and then you can check with them."


    "Elder sister, I don''t need it. If my mother stays, you can take it as a dowry. I''m useless. I can''t add some dowry for you. I haven''t saved much money in Tianjian mountain over the years. What''s worth the money is the sword that my master gave me when I went down the mountain. So you can take it as a dowry for all the shops my mother left behind."


    "Well," Ouyang qinshao didn''t push Wan any more, but it was also after he got married. "Now it''s still one and a half months before I get married, so before I get married, you still have to take care of these shops. Next, you can empty out the rest of this month and the beginning of next month."


    "Elder sister..." Yu Heng feels that she can never compare with her elder sister. This idea can make her think of it. I''m afraid it''s only her elder sister.


    "Well, go back to wash, change clothes, go to Shangshu house, fang''er should be back soon," Ouyang qinshao is about to pat Yuheng on the shoulder, ready to say something, red shadow appeared quietly, interrupted the action of trying to touch Yuheng, "Yuheng, you go to prepare first, and wait in the front hall."


    Thinking that Hongying had something important to tell him, he hurried Yuheng back to the hospital, turned to see xianghongying and asked, "I thought you were going to fight in the palace. I was called into the palace yesterday. Did you tell Junhao? Is there something he wants you to tell me? "


    Hongying was a little embarrassed. She adjusted her mood and went straight to the theme: "Miss, it was Hongying who told my uncle that you were called into the palace, and then Hongying waited for her outside the palace. She didn''t stay in the war lord. Just now... Even miss, you are getting married soon, and master Yuheng is an adult. This man and woman are seven years old and different. I believe Miss knows that although miss and master Yuheng are in a good relationship, But master Yuheng is an adult after all, miss... "


    I don''t know if I''m worried that Ouyang qinshao is not high, or something else. Red shadow rarely shows this embarrassed and uneasy look. Suddenly Ouyang qinshao wants to tease her.


    But come back to think about it, or forget it, the concept of red shadow is deeper than fang''er, one is not good, will really take what she said seriously, so it will certainly be red shadow stare to death in the future, so put away the fun and said: "well, what you say is reasonable, well, I will try not to have physical contact with other men."


    "Thank... Thank..." Ouyang qinshao promised so readily, but Hongying had a good time to react. She vomited two words difficultly, and then seemed to be at a loss. She didn''t know whether to go out or stay to serve.


    Ouyang qinshao sees the embarrassment of Hongying, and at the same time realizes that since her injury, Hongying''s attitude towards her has changed, and people seem to be silent.


    I want to talk to Hongying sometime, otherwise, she is not melancholy, and she is afraid that Hongying will become a walking corpse.


    "Red shadow, didn''t you want to learn how to assassinate all the time, and how to fight in close quarters? Do you want to fight with me? " Ouyang qinshao asked in a seductive tone as he walked inside.


    After hearing this, Hong Ying''s heart missed half a beat. Since the arrow, she has been in self blame. Even after being punished by the Lord, she has been injured. Let black shadow arrange special training for her, so that she can better protect the young lady.


    Of course, Hong Ying doesn''t deny that she agrees with the young lady because she is skilled. She can''t see that the young lady who has been rumored to be demented by the outside world is not only highly skilled, but also better than her shadow guard.


    In Yingwei, she is the only woman, so she is very confident in her martial arts. However, after seeing the ability of the young lady, she realized how shallow and ignorant she is.


    Therefore, the pursuit of a higher realm and the protection of the young lady have become everything for her now.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to ask Hongying to protect her, but since Hongying has determined her mission to protect her, for each other''s sake, she thinks it''s still necessary to find a way to improve Hongying''s strength, otherwise she''s afraid to protect Hongying in turn.


    Thinking about this, Ouyang qinshao planned to give Xiao De the red shadow for a good training, "even if you don''t want to, there''s no way, because I want you to have a special training."


    Red shadow didn''t answer, but she said to herself: "as for the incident that I was shot, if you really can''t put it down, then you can fight with me. After that, you can think in another direction. I''m more powerful than you, and I can''t avoid you. Then you can''t block it for me, so you''ll feel better."


    "Miss, no matter what your skill is, red shadow''s dereliction of duty is dereliction of duty." red shadow still can''t turn the corner, and the correct death principle is so. Wrong is wrong. The feeling of self blame and guilt is very obvious. "Red shadow once swore to the Lord that if the young lady was injured, red shadow would bear very much. It''s the same now and it will be the same in the future."


    Ouyang qinshao is a little speechless. She really has an impulse to give Hongying a head. After thinking about it, she finally let it go, because it''s really hard for her to be flexible with the ancients. It''s impossible for a modern person like Niu and Ma to talk about it.


    "Come on, let''s talk about it later. Now let''s help me comb my hair first." Ouyang qinshao has always been casual. He hasn''t learned one or two about this bun, except for men''s hair bundles. "Don''t make it too complicated. The simpler it is, the better. Don''t put any hair ornaments on me. My head is heavy!"


    Fang''er has always done such things. Although Hong Ying knows how to comb her hair in a bun, her craftsmanship is really shameful compared with fang''er, so she hesitated and asked, "are you sure you want Hong Ying to comb it, miss?"


    "Except me, it''s you. I won''t. You''re the only one left. You won''t tell me, and you won''t either?" With that, Ouyang qinshao looked up at Xiang Hongying''s bun and said with satisfaction, "I think you can comb it well. You can comb it better than me. If you don''t see the old lady, I really don''t want to comb this traditional bun."


    With more contact with the young lady, Hongying is also used to it. Sometimes the ancients feel strange about what the young lady said. But now they don''t have much idea. "That young lady, Hongying will comb it for you now. If you don''t like it, the young lady can just tell it to Hongying."


    With a stiff head, Hongying was clumsy. It took two quarters of an hour to comb the bun. Fortunately, Ouyang qinshao was very satisfied with it. She only put a small step on her head, which was lively but elegant.


    After appreciating in the mirror for a long time, Fang praised: "red shadow, you can change your career and become a hairstylist!"

 Chapter 447

    Red shadow does not understand, but also did not study deeply, thinking that as long as the young lady is satisfied.


    At this time, fang''er has prepared everything according to Ouyang qinshao''s requirements, and Ouyang Yuheng has also put on a new suit. It can be seen that she doesn''t want to lose her sister''s face.


    It''s been some time since Ouyang qinshao moved out of Shangshu house. This is the first time that Ouyang qinshao went back. Although she has no feelings, Yuheng is still the only child of Ouyang family. No matter how she doesn''t like it, she still can''t stop Yuheng from communicating with Ouyang family.


    Originally, the east courtyard of Shangshu mansion was connected with the county Lord''s mansion, only one door away. However, Ouyang qinshao did not open that door. He stood in front of Shangshu mansion with Yuheng, Fanger and Hongying, and sent a post. He waited for the announcement before entering the mansion.


    Ouyang liekang learned that the son and daughter had come back, so he immediately denounced the next humanity: "who asked you to stop the eldest young lady and the third young master when they went back to the mansion? Does the young lady and the third young master still need your permission before they can go home?"


    I don''t know whether this servant is really stupid or really doesn''t know that there are still the eldest lady and the third young master in the family, so he actually asked for instructions with the post. No wonder Ouyang liekang was so angry.


    When the old lady learned that qinshao and Yuheng were going back to the house, she couldn''t bear it. She immediately told the housekeeper, "what are you doing? I''m not going to welcome the first lady and the third young master back to the mansion. "


    Wu Ma saw that the housekeeper really had no vision. Even if she was a new comer, she didn''t know anything about her family. So she rushed to the front and said, "old lady, why don''t you let me pick up the first lady and the third young master?"


    The old lady glanced at Sima Xiangrong discontentedly and said, "it seems that you have to add new talents to your family. Your wife is not as good as your wife. Your aunt is not as good as your aunt. Kang''er, the marriage of Ping''s wife can''t be delayed any longer. Look what this family has become."


    Sima wants to think that if he doesn''t speak, he won''t offend the old lady. It''s always right to be a obedient daughter-in-law quietly. Unexpectedly, the old lady thinks that the bad management of the family is her fault, even if the housekeeper is Yang Qin.


    No matter do or not, speak or not, the old lady dissatisfied with it is dissatisfied with it, although her daughter has married into the valiant palace, the result will not have any change.


    The only advantage, I''m afraid, is that Ouyang liekang will look at his daughter''s face and will not give it up.


    But it''s not enough. She''s not willing to be a real wife. If she doesn''t welcome a flat wife into the house, how can she have any status?


    Thinking of the current situation, Sima wanted to let Tao die early and die early. He thought of this vicious idea in his heart. However, he looked like a new daughter-in-law who had been bullied. He knelt down to the old lady and admitted his mistake: "mother, it''s all her daughter-in-law''s fault. She can''t manage the housework well for her husband. Tomorrow, her daughter-in-law will go to find a wife for her husband, Make up for the mistakes. "


    "Niang..." Ouyang ruojia is going crazy. She thought that she would be taken seriously when she went back to her house. Although she didn''t say it to her grandmother and father, she didn''t feel happy. On the contrary, she was discontented. For this reason, she had enough grievances. Now she still embarrasses her mother in front of her face. What''s more, she can''t accept it, He also wants his mother to find Ping''s wife for his father. Isn''t he putting a needle in his mother''s body?


    Even if she didn''t want to, she was no longer qualified to interfere. Just because of what happened when she entered the valiant Prince''s house, her husband had never entered their wedding room. Today, she knelt down with her weak body and begged Lord Ao for two times. After she fainted, she asked the housekeeper to send a message and let her return today.


    Thinking of going back to her mother''s house to express her sorrow and let her mother give her some advice, how could she be in the mood to complain?


    "Grandma, aunt Yang is in charge of the house now, but it''s aunt Yang''s fault if she doesn''t manage it well. Why..." what happened after her marriage made Ouyang roujia unable to vent. Now she''s back at her mother''s house, and she''s so brave that she''s not afraid to die and has a fight with her husband.


    But she was too tender after all. Before she finished speaking, Sima wanted to let her drink. "Rou''er, don''t be unreasonable. When it''s your turn to interrupt, don''t admit your mistake to grandma."


    Ouyang roujia wanted to say something else, but Sima Xiangrong didn''t give her a chance. She immediately pulled her daughter over and asked her to kneel down in front of the old lady, urging her to say, "don''t apologize to grandma soon."


    "Grandma, I''m sorry, rou''er is wrong. Don''t be angry..." Ou Yang said Rou Jiaping wanted her maid to give her present to the old lady.


    But in the middle of her words, Wu Ma enthusiastically led Ouyang qinshao and Yuheng into the house.


    What they saw was the picture of Ouyang roujia kneeling in front of the old lady to admit her mistake. Ouyang roujia saw everyone''s eyes looking out of the door, then turned to the past, and found that she was kneeling like a servant, while they came to her step by step like a noble.


    Originally, according to Ouyang roujia''s current status, Ouyang qinshao and Yuheng would salute him. Of course, not only their brothers and sisters, but also the old lady and her parents should salute him.


    It''s a pity that she was not lucky to marry into the valiant princess''s mansion. A series of bad things happened, which really made people disrespect her. Some even wanted to keep a distance from her.


    In the valiant Prince''s mansion, although she is a princess, she is not as good as a concubine. When she comes back to her mother''s house, she has to grovel and look at people''s faces.


    Such a day is not what she wants. It''s not like this. She should have stood in front of Ouyang qinshao in Chinese clothes, showing off to him and asking him to kneel down and say hello. But now it''s all changed.


    What did she do wrong? Why did god treat her like this? Why did he let her marry valiant Prince''s house as she wished, but let her live a miserable life?


    Her high pillow and soft jade, her Chinese silk cloth and her pearly jade are all gone, nothing.


    I do not know is to see Ouyang qinshao that light expression, more stabbed her heart, Ouyang ruojia clenched her fists, I do not know when in its fingers out of the color of the deep red Dankou nail liquid down.


    Of course, no one cares about it now, and the only one who notices it is Ouyang qinshao, which is also due to her keen taste of blood.


    Ouyang roujia, who was still kneeling on the ground, rushed forward with Yuheng, slightly owed her body and saluted: "qinshao has seen the valiant princess."


    She is neither humble nor haughty. She can''t see that she is saluting her. The most important thing is that there is no emotion fluctuation in her eyes, just like she regards this salute as an ordinary thing, no awe, no inferiority, no envy, no jealousy and unwilling.


    Of course, Ouyang roujia''s maid knows the relationship between Ouyang qinshao and her own princess, so she quickly comes forward to help her up. Meanwhile, Xiaohan still suggests that she should not act rashly.


    At the moment when her mother and daughter''s eyes touched each other, Ouyang roujia saw her mother shake her head slightly. No matter how unhappy or unwilling she was, she had to keep an elegant and virtuous posture. The most important thing was that the valiant king would come, and she couldn''t fall out with her family.


    Ouyang roujia knew very well that she was still a valiant princess, and a large part of her relationship was due to her father. If her father gave her up, she would not be far away from her abandoned wife.


    Because she quickly adjusted her mood, with a gentle smile and a trace of intimacy, she motioned to Xiao hanqian to help Ouyang qinshao up, but the voice was so slow that everyone could see that she was deliberately embarrassing Ouyang qinshao.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Ouyang roujia is so hard to be, and seems to be very shy. She feels that she doesn''t adapt to this kind of identity. She says, "Xiao Han, don''t go to help the head of qinshao County, but my sister is going to marry into Prince Zhan''s mansion. If you are tired, be careful that Prince Zhan won''t let you go."


    Ouyang qinshao sneered, did not take her words, of course, did not let Xiaohan touch himself, directly over Ouyang roujia, completely did not take it seriously, and this salute seems to be just like a routine.


    After crossing Ouyang roujia, Ouyang qinshao leads Yuheng to the old lady and Ouyang liekang, and pulls her. Seeing that she looks at herself innocently, she has to point her head to the ground. Obviously, she is telling him to kneel down, but Yuheng doesn''t seem to understand her.


    So he let out his way: "although a man has gold on his knees, he should kneel with dignity and value, straight..."

 Chapter 448

    Others can''t understand it, but Ouyang roujia is very clear. She kneels down to humiliate her by borrowing Yuheng.


    "Kneeling heaven, kneeling on the ground, kneeling parents and elders, this is a kind of honor," Ouyang qinshao himself did not kneel, but let Yuheng kneel to them, and said: "be grateful, and express your dignity with your gratitude on this kneeling ceremony."


    Fang''er looks at the second young lady''s forbearance and anger, but she can''t attack it. On the other hand, she feels sorry for the young master: Miss, you''re so bad that you don''t kneel and let the young master kneel. It''s clear that you have something to say to the second young lady. Why do you take the young master to say something?


    Yuheng did not retort, but also listened to his sister''s words, "grandma, Dad, Yuheng said hello to you two."


    "OK, OK, get up, get up, come on, show grandma my baby grandson." the old lady has been in a bad mood for a long time since she learned that Yuheng also moved to the county master''s residence with qinshao. If it wasn''t for Ouyang liekang''s repeated guarantee, Yuheng would never be separated from Ouyang''s family. I''m afraid she still can''t get up in bed. "Her skin is white, Gao has grown a lot, but he''s a little thinner. Yuheng, but I''m tired of being a servant in the palace. Do you have a good meal? Enough clothes? Why don''t you ask yang to find a tailor to make some more clothes for you? "


    The old lady happily forgot today''s protagonist Ouyang roujia for a long time. She took Yuheng''s hand and asked him all the time. She was concerned about his food, clothing, housing and transportation. She was afraid that he would not have enough food and clothing, and would be wronged when he was on duty in the Palace.


    Ouyang ruojia, who was already weak, had been struggling for a long time. She was trying to find an excuse to go back to her yard to have a rest. The old lady asked her, "jou''er, you elder sister should also think about your younger brother. Yuheng came back from the battlefield with the valiant King. Now that you are on duty in the palace, you have to mention it to the valiant king, Give Yu Heng a more relaxed post and take care of it. "


    How can Ouyang roujia do it?


    Since her marriage, she has asked to see the Lord many times, but she has been refused every time. Finally, she has been banned for three days. If she hadn''t bought a servant yesterday to learn the news of the Lord, she would not even have thought about going back today.


    Now it''s good. Let her talk to Wang Ye about Yu Heng. How can she open her mouth? Even if you can drive, can you listen to her?


    Even though she knew it was impossible, for the sake of face, Ouyang roujia could only harden her head and said with a stiff smile, "grandma, you can rest assured that Yuheng is the younger brother of our palace. Naturally, our palace will tell the Lord that Yuheng won''t have to work so hard at that time."


    "En en en," it''s rare that Ouyang roujia can do something. The old lady''s mood is not so bad. She''s in a good mood and forgets her unhappiness quickly. So she looks at the humanity standing there: "sit down, old lady. It''s like I''ve bullied you. Sit down, mother Wu. Go to prepare more cakes and change into new tea. It''s cold. How can you warm up?"


    Seeing the old lady happy, aunt Tao immediately took Jingjing forward and said, "old lady, Jingjing has been reading about the third young master recently." then she urged her daughter in a low voice and said, "Jingjing, go to your third brother. A few days ago, you still wanted to go to your third brother."


    Seeing that her grandson and granddaughter were in a good mood, the old lady nodded her head with satisfaction and couldn''t stop the smile on her face. "This should be the case. Brothers and sisters get along well and help each other. This is the courtesy of my Ouyang family''s descendants."


    Although Ouyang Jing is shy, timid and afraid of strangers, since her eldest sister defended her last time in the palace, her third brother has always been indifferent to her, but she just likes her eldest sister and her third brother, even her mother is not as good as they are in her heart.


    Shan''er is bold and lively. Holding Ouyang Jing''s hand, she takes the initiative to come to Ouyang qinshao and Yuheng and says sweetly, "elder sister, third brother, Shan''er and Jingjing miss you so much. Why don''t you come to play with Shan''er and Jingjing?"


    My aunt Yang was afraid that her daughter Ouyang Shan''s words would make the second young lady unhappy. She was also afraid that her daughter''s carelessness would collide with the first young lady. She quickly came forward and scolded her lightly: "Shan''er, it''s unreasonable. The first young lady and the third young master are busy. They can''t think about playing like they are in the middle of the street."


    Seeing that Shan''er and Jingjing run to her, Ouyang qinshao immediately tells fang''er to put on the desserts and cakes. Sister Shan''er''s favorite Mango Sago, Jingjing''s favorite milk taro pill sago, coconut jelly and sweet scented osmanthus jelly can all remember


    As soon as the child heard that they all like to eat, he immediately jumped up with joy. Even Jingjing followed Shan''er''s lead, and her little mouth also curved, which made the old lady feel divine.


    Because of Jingjing''s personality, the old lady feels upset when she looks at her. Even if her aunt Tao is related to the old lady, she can''t help her daughter''s failure.


    I didn''t expect that Jingjing''s smile made the old lady feel free. SHAOHAO touched Jingjing''s head and looked at her kindly as if she were a grandson. "In a moment, Jingjing and Shan''er are both so big. The longer they grow, the more beautiful they are. Mother Wu, go to my house and take the two headdresses that I used to wear when I was a girl. The girl''s family should know how to dress up, This is worthy of the status of our Ouyang family. "


    Ouyang ruojia, who was completely aired, heard that the old lady was going to send jewelry to her two concubines. Her eyes widened and she wanted to stare her grandmother out of the hole. Her hands clung to the jade silk which her mother gave her when she got married. She had a smile on her face. She could not remember her identity and lost her appearance.


    Moreover, looking at the colorful cakes and the delicious desserts from the food box, Ouyang ruojia really regretted that she should not be magnanimous. She mentioned these annoying elder sisters and younger brothers in front of her grandmother. Why did they just live a better life than her own daughter, Looking at the cake that would cost nearly one or two silver and could not be bought, she even had the heart to kill.


    Ouyang qinshao compares herself to Ouyang qinshao in bearing, wealth and interpersonal relationship. Ouyang roujia has no way to vent her anger, but she can''t save face. So she takes two steps from her head and inserts them into Ouyang Shan''s and Ouyang Jing''s hair bun.


    "Shan''er, Jingjing, I''ve just married into the palace. I''ve been busy learning how to manage the palace recently, but I forgot to prepare some suitable gifts for you. These two steps are suitable for you. Take them for fun. I''ll prepare some suitable gifts for you next time."


    Ouyang roujia left a this imperial concubine, right a this imperial concubine, obviously exalted own status, hear the old lady can''t help but frown, the face also immediately collapsed.


    Looking at this childish behavior, Ouyang qinshao feels that she wants to laugh. No matter what the reason is, it''s none of her business, and she doesn''t care. Wu Ma instructs her maid to prepare dishes and chopsticks, while fang''er is not idle. She opens the gift box one by one, waiting for her to give it to others.


    Seeing this Ganoderma lucidum life or something, the old lady immediately knew it. She was both relieved and reproached: Rou Hui''s daughter had a good life. She must have been blinded by lard in those years. How could she do so much to such a good granddaughter? If Rou Hui were still there, this family would not be like this.


    "Yuheng was studying in Tianjian mountain, and when he came back, he didn''t bring anything to the old lady and father." Ouyang qinshao didn''t give these gifts in his own name. He looked at Yuheng with a smile, making him unable to refuse her arrangement. "Ganoderma lucidum and life insurance have been put on hold for a hundred years, and he can''t find the right time to give them to the old lady."


    Although fang''er was not happy to give these gifts to Ouyang''s family, the face of the young lady and the young master was the most important thing outside, so she took a provocative look at Ouyang roujia and said, "old lady, young master, I wish you a happy life and a good health all the year round!"


    "Good, good, Wu Ma, reward..." the old lady said, patting Yu Heng''s hand, eyes do not know what is also climbing the mist, "Yu Heng ah, you are really grandma''s good grandson, grow up, also know to care about grandma, rouhui will be proud of you."


    Although the old lady didn''t talk to Ouyang qinshao all the time, when she finished speaking with Yuheng, her eyes would stay on her body for a few breath, just like what she said.


    Since Ouyang qinshao moved out, Xu never came to Shangshu house again. Maybe Ouyang liekang said something, so the old lady wanted to mend her relationship, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Then, Ouyang qinshao gave his father calligraphy and paintings in the name of Yuheng, two aunts gave him jewelry, two sisters gave him pen, ink stone, paper and ink, and so on.


    Of course, everyone came, and Ouyang qinshao couldn''t have given nothing himself, so he took the purse from fang''er''s hand and personally sent it to the old lady''s hand, saying, "qinshao doesn''t know what the old lady and father like. I hope the old lady and father don''t dislike it."


    The old lady didn''t say anything. She picked up the purse and put it in her arms. She said, "qinshao, your wedding day is near, and you''ve been wronged these years. I asked Wu Ma to prepare six dowries for you..."

 Chapter 449

    Ouyang roujia couldn''t bear it any more. Before the old lady finished, she said, "grandma, how can you be so eccentric? When my concubine got married, there were only two lifts. Can''t my concubine compare with a common girl... Side concubine?"


    "Roujia..." Sima thought that she was not angry, but she couldn''t, because now her position in the family was in danger. If her daughter didn''t win, she would really have nothing. "Don''t be rude. Your grandmother prepared the dowry, and it''s not your turn to interfere with her distribution."


    "But Niang, don''t you think, at the beginning my dowry..." Ouyang roujia was really aggrieved. She was seen for her mother''s unwillingness to shed tears. She gave Ouyang qinshao a hard shave and ran out to go back to the yard before her marriage.


    Sima wanted to let his daughter do something stupid. He put away all his previous arrogance and humbly apologized to the old lady. "Mother, rouer is still young and doesn''t understand. She doesn''t care. I hope she doesn''t blame her."


    "Well, she''s not sensible. Don''t you understand?" The old lady heavily made a sound, pointed to the wrong way that Sima wanted to allow: "what kind of mother will teach what kind of daughter, not on the table."


    Sima thinks that the most annoying thing about Rong is the past she was told by others, and the most resentful thing is the days when he was a child in Xiaoxiang village.


    Before she got married, she knew that all the young ladies in Kyoto secretly said that she was vulgar and could not stand on the stage. If it wasn''t for her father, she would not even be as good as the maids around them.


    After many years of self-management, I was thrown from the cloud to the ground by my daughter''s words. I wish I could eat and drink the immortal blood in front of me.


    But after years of scheming, she can''t be impulsive, can''t let herself lose everything she got, and can''t let her daughter lose the position of the valiant princess, otherwise all her efforts will be in vain.


    She also needs her daughter to be proud of her and make her the most honorable lady in the country, so she must bear it. She can''t make a stalemate with her husband and mother-in-law. Otherwise, the old lady will really hate her and let her husband put her off. Even if she is roujia''s biological mother, her daughter will have nothing to do with her in the future, Because no one will accept a woman who is an abandoned woman as Queen.


    Sima didn''t dare to retort, so he could only stand there, listening to Xun, and even following the old lady''s words: "yes, it''s the daughter-in-law who is wrong. She hasn''t taught rouer well. Don''t be angry, mother. I''ll talk about rouer now. I won''t disgrace my family."


    "Go, go," the old lady shook her hands. She wished she would never see this man again. She urged him to leave quickly and said, "the Housekeeper will inform you when we have dinner."


    Ouyang liekang kept silent all the time. He didn''t look at Sima Xiangrong in the whole process, as if this man didn''t exist at all.


    Although Ouyang liekang has been in the officialdom for many years, he is still incorruptible, so there are not many valuable things in his family. In addition, Sima wants to be different from his hobbies, so he has forgotten not to appreciate calligraphy and painting any more.


    Today, Ouyang qinshao gives him a picture by the hand of Yuheng. Looking at his mother''s similar face, Ouyang liekang almost thinks that he is back to the scene when he was young and Shang rouhui was still around him.


    "This calligraphy and painting is good, Yuheng. You can come to see it with your father when you have time." after all, Ouyang liekang still loves his son. He thinks that his son is good-looking and elegant. It''s always a pity to be a "Wufu." occasionally, he can join some poetry collection calligraphy and painting parties with his father. Since he decides to stay in Kyoto, he still wants to go out and walk with people more. "


    Ouyang Yuheng didn''t understand his father''s meaning. He simply thought it was just a polite remark, so he quickly nodded his head.


    However, Ouyang qinshao was a little surprised by his father''s intention. Let alone how he used to be, in the ordinary upper class family, Yuheng would not like to take him out to a party with his colleagues and friends, because he was afraid that he would lose his identity and lose face. After all, although he was a son, he still had a bad name and bad words.


    At this time, Ouyang qinshao was wondering whether his father had figured out how to make Yuheng familiar in Kyoto. At the same time, he gradually entered into the aristocratic circle to lay the foundation for Yuheng in Kyoto in the future?


    The old lady felt that the topic between the men was not suitable for them, so she left the space for the father and son, and Ouyang qinshao also went to the side hall with the old lady to gossip.


    Ouyang qinshao is quite indifferent to the people in Ouyang''s family. If it wasn''t for Yuheng, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have any contact with the family.


    Of course, for the two innocent sisters, she was kind-hearted, especially when Shan''er was close to her, she would hold her in her lap and say, "have you been reading and reading these days?"


    "Yes," Ouyang Shan replied excitedly, "sister will give her books, but she knows them all. Dad also said that when spring comes, she will ask her husband to teach us how to read and read."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that his father would have such a change. He looked at Aunt Yang and nodded. Then he looked at Jingjing and asked, "Jingjing, do you want to read?"


    Looking back at her aunt, Jingjing could see that she wanted to learn, but because her aunt didn''t dare to speak, aunt Tao immediately said for her daughter, "Miss, it''s not my family that won''t let Jingjing read. You know, Jingjing''s identity can only be married to other people as concubines in the future. If you want to be a good wife, you can only marry an ordinary son, and it''s useless, It''s better to learn needlework well, and in the future... "


    Ouyang qinshao stares at Aunt Tao. Her eyes seem to be warning her to say one more word and tear it. She is so scared that Aunt Tao shrinks to one side and doesn''t dare to say a word.


    "Jingjing, come here," Ouyang qinshao waved to Ouyang Jing, motioned to come over, put down Ouyang Shan, squatted down, with a sincere smile, gently asked: "tell elder sister, do you want to learn, or what do you want to learn?"


    The old lady didn''t expect that Ouyang qinshao would have such a look. What''s more, she didn''t hang her identity as the side concubine of the king of war on her body. All the time, women are looking forward to marrying a person with noble status. She wants to be a superman.


    Now, qinshao even looks down at the lower part of her body and looks up at a common girl. Just like this, the old lady is a little unhappy. "Qinshao, you will be the side princess now. You can''t forget your manners."


    The old lady hinted, but who is Ouyang qinshao? The class concept is worthless to him. "Old lady, what kind of identity should be displayed on what occasion is a matter of personal control. Am I good to my sister, but can''t I show it?"


    "This..." the old lady was at a loss for a moment. She didn''t know how to answer the question. If she said yes, she had to follow her. She couldn''t tell her granddaughter even if she just said it. If she didn''t say it, she was beating her face. How could she answer the question?


    Seeing the old lady''s embarrassment, Wu Ma immediately brought up the topic and said, "Miss, the old lady doesn''t mean that. She just thinks that the old lady is going to get married soon. She''s afraid that someone will see her and humiliate the old lady with the sixth lady. It''s rare that the old lady is so interested in the sixth lady''s affairs. The sixth lady is really blessed."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t care either, so he played back his attention to Ouyang Jing. He lowered his head and looked like he was very tangled. He didn''t worry and waited patiently.


    Finally, Ouyang Shan took her hand and encouraged her to say, "Jingjing, don''t be afraid. Tell me what you want to learn. I will let you learn."


    Ouyang Jing didn''t dare to look up, but she raised her eyes and nervously moved her mouth. In a very low voice, Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand clearly, but she understood her lip language.


    Ouyang qinshao touched her head and agreed without saying anything


    Ouyang Jing couldn''t believe it. She immediately raised her head and bravely asked, "really?"


    "Well, really," Ouyang qinshao nodded heavily, his tone was very firm, without a trace of hesitation, but at the same time, he also asked for it, "but you have to promise elder sister, if it''s done, you have to follow Shan''er to read and read, don''t ask you to speak, but you have to read."


    As long as you can really make her do what she wants, let alone read and read, let her do more hard work. So she excitedly took the initiative to hold Ouyang qinshao, and even her voice was much louder than before. "Thank you, elder sister. Jingjing will study hard and never let her lose hope."


    Seeing this, ouyangshan also came forward and hugged the eldest sister''s neck. She said happily for Jingjing: "it''s very kind of you, eldest sister!"

 Chapter 450

    Ouyang qinshao felt that her life was really different from the previous one. At least at this time, she had never felt the affection of her brothers and sisters. For the first time, she thought it was good to have brothers and sisters.


    Aunt Yang has already indicated her wish for Ouyang qinshao, so no matter what her daughter chooses, she will not refuse and stop it.


    But aunt Tao was different, so regardless of the old lady''s previous instructions, she complained: "aunt, how can you let the eldest lady decide on Jingjing''s study? Jingjing is still young now. She is not sensible. She will regret it in the future. You have to decide for her. "


    After Ouyang qinshao sneered, he took his sisters by the hand and sat down, putting their favorite desserts and cakes in front of their roots.


    But aunt Yang wanted to persuade aunt Tao, but seeing Ouyang qinshao, she lowered her head and didn''t dare to interrupt.


    The old lady looked at Ouyang qinshao, as if to change her theme, but she just talked to her two little granddaughters.


    The old lady was also in a bit of a dilemma, so she said: "qinshao, how could this Jingjing girl be born by Aunt Tao, and what she said didn''t say. If Jingjing wants to marry a better family in the future, she can''t learn some embroidery skills."


    "Well," Ouyang qinshao didn''t carry the burden with the old lady. He replied disapprovingly, "Jingjing has just agreed that she can read and read. If she has time, she can also learn something else."


    Ouyang qinshao''s words are all about this. If the old lady said anything, it would be a bit too much, because if her granddaughter took her identity to oppress her, she would lose face in the end. She comforted aunt Tao and said, "OK, Jingya is my granddaughter and qinshao''s sister. Can qinshao harm her? You should be happy to be a mother. Look at girl Jing. When you see qinshao, you have to kiss more than your mother. It''s good for you to be a mother. What''s the matter? "


    Aunt Yang, who was also interested, quickly went to pull aunt Tao back to her seat from the old lady. At the same time, she explained: "sister Tao, nowadays few women can read a few words. Jingjing has the chance to read and read. That''s the only way to treat her. Maybe Jingjing can marry a rich man in the future because she can read a few words."


    After all, she is a concubine and lives by looking at her face every day. Even with the help of the old lady, she is not proud after all. After entering the door for so long, she gave birth to the daughter Jingjing.


    As soon as she thought of her daughter''s future life as inferior as herself, aunt Tao felt like she was pricked with a needle, "really? Can Jingjing marry her own son in the future? "


    Ouyang qinshao thinks that these people are not ambitious enough. Why do women have to get married and spend their days around their husbands and children? Can''t we have a son-in-law?


    I just had this idea in my heart. I can''t help but imagine what kind of expression the old lady and aunt Tao would have if Jingjing or Shanshan had a son-in-law in the future.


    In fact, aunt Tao didn''t know what Jingjing wanted to learn. From the beginning, she didn''t give jijingjing a chance to choose, so it''s reasonable. After getting Ouyang qinshao''s promise, I asked with a choking voice, "Jingjing, what do you want to learn? Tell auntie, so that Auntie can prepare for you. "


    Ouyang Jing knew that her aunt would not agree with her, so she timidly approached Ouyang qinshao for a few minutes and lowered her head.


    Seeing this, aunt Tao finally got angry and raised her voice again. "You say you, I''m your own mother. You go to tell outsiders, but you don''t want to tell your own mother. And how is your nature always like this? Have you ever thought about it for your aunt? If you do this again, how can you still rely on your aunt?"


    Ouyang Jing''s body trembled, as if she was afraid. She was just close to her elder sister. Now she''s better. She''s almost on her body, and her head can''t be lower.


    Ouyang qinshao hugs her, and her body transfers heat to her, which makes her raise her head. Her wet eyes beg and don''t understand.


    "Speak out boldly," Ouyang qinshao said to him. "If you want to get it, you have to fight for it yourself. Shan''er is like this, and you are like this. No one can tell what will happen in the future. But if you don''t say it, you don''t know what you want. Just like when you are in the palace, if you say it, elder sister and Shan''er will stand by your side to protect you and support you."


    Ouyang Jing hesitated for a moment. At last, when Shan''er held her hand, she stepped forward and raised her head. Xu was so scared that she closed her eyes tightly and used up all her strength to yell: "aunt, I want to learn martial arts. I can protect my aunt in the future."


    After listening to the first half of the sentence, aunt Tao''s face turned red with anger. But when she heard the words to protect her, aunt Tao suddenly opened her eyes.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect Shan''er to have such an idea at the beginning. He instinctively thought that Xu was just curious when he saw Yu Henglian''s sword.


    But when she learned martial arts not for herself, but to protect her mother, Ouyang qinshao was also very moved. He patted Jingjing on the shoulder and motioned her to open her eyes. "Go to your aunt. Remember, if you have anything to say to her, she will understand."


    Since she fell into the water that year, she has become timid. On the surface, aunt Tao seems to be OK, but on the back, she is often scolded by Sima and ridiculed by the servants. However, in front of her daughter, she always looks frivolous and indifferent. She looks heartless, but on the back, she tears.


    Daughter for her, even their own future regardless, in order to let her live better in the house, the heart said not moved, that is false, but she did not think so, the daughter will eventually marry out, over the years, she has been used to, so she does not want her daughter to sacrifice their happiness for her.


    Just about to persuade her daughter to change her mind, Ouyang qinshao said, "aunt Tao Niang, Jingjing is your daughter. She is only five years old this year. Now she still knows how to miss you. You should be satisfied. The time she can stay with you is getting less and less day by day. Don''t you allow her to be nice to you? What''s your chance of being so laissez faire? "


    "Because of this, I can''t waste my time. Why don''t I want to be the best parent for my children? Jingjing is still young and doesn''t know. But when she gets married in the future, she will understand my mother-in-law''s hard work. Miss, please don''t let Jingjing learn martial arts. How can a girl learn martial arts and find a good mother-in-law in the future?"


    With that, aunt Tao wanted to kneel down for Ouyang qinshao. She was almost invisible in this house. Although she had a bad life and didn''t have a good face to show her, she kept a high posture. She was never so humble and frivolous. She faced the crowd with a smile every day, I didn''t expect that there would be a time to cry for help.


    The old lady is also moved. Over the years, she has been making a lot of trouble in the family. She turns a blind eye to all the people. There are few grandchildren who are really close to each other. Today, seeing this side of harmony and love, it''s like going back to the scene of Shang rouhui 20 years ago.


    At that time, the son was filial and his daughter-in-law was an orphan, but he was well arranged in all aspects. No matter what troubles he made, he would always take the initiative to come to him and be good to himself as always.


    Later, qinshao was born. Day by day, she watched her granddaughter grow up and listened to her voice. She was so soft that she called her grandmother. At that time, she really wanted to hold her in her arms.


    Just don''t know from when, she no longer with qinshao, and qinshao no longer run to her yard, shangrouhui also don''t want to leave her east yard, gradually, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law relationship is not good, the relationship between children and grandchildren also become worse.


    Think about these years, I really did a lot of wrong things. Originally, she also had countless children and grandchildren, but everything was destroyed by her own greed.


    Looking at this scene, the old lady could not help but secretly wipe her tears.


    After worshiping the Buddha, the old lady''s heart began to calm down. She also knew that she had remorse and guilt for all the things she had left.


    Today, although the eldest granddaughter doesn''t want to call her grandmother again, she already feels satisfied. At least she knows that she is still an elder in front of her. She still has to respect her. She doesn''t oppress herself with the identity of being the head of the county and the identity of being the queen of war.


    Today, although Ouyang roujia came back, what she wanted more was to be able to have a whole family together.

 Chapter 451

    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know what the old lady is thinking at this time, but she just thinks that Aunt Tao''s idea will only harm Jingjing. Although she knows that the world here is different from her previous life, since she identifies with the two sisters, she can''t let them live like their mother.


    "Aunt Tao, although you are an elder, there are some words that qinshao doesn''t want to talk to you as a young lady or a younger generation," said Ouyang qinshao, balancing her identity with aunt Tao. "Compare your heart to your heart. Everyone is a woman. You answer honestly. Do you regret marrying someone else as a concubine?"


    Aunt Tao opened her mouth, but as if she thought of something, she looked at the old lady, then lowered her head and whispered back, "no... no regret..."


    "Old lady," Ouyang qinshao could see that she was taboo, so she asked the same question, "do you think aunt Tao has wronged her by marrying into Ouyang''s family? We feel our conscience and talk. Now there is no one else here. The old lady has been worshiping Buddhism for some time. I believe she has also learned a lot about Buddhism. This family has been together for decades. When did they really talk and laugh and support each other? If you''d like to be fair today, you can make the two aunts understand some truth. "


    The old lady knew Ouyang qinshao''s intention and the reason why she would suddenly let herself open this mouth first. After all, rouer''s situation is obvious to all. The reason why this family has become like this is also related to her.


    So he smoothed up his mood and said, "Yang and Tao, they have wronged you two and suffered two children over the years. I think it was my fault. If I hadn''t been greedy for Sima''s help to Kang er''s career, today qinshao would not have been willing to call me grandma again, and Yuheng would not have a home and couldn''t go back, Jingjing will not be afraid of others. It''s all my fault. If you... "


    "Aunt, my niece married into Ouyang''s family voluntarily as a concubine. It has nothing to do with my aunt. At that time, my niece was also eager to give birth to a son to inherit the family business for Ouyang''s family, and also greedy for the position of Ouyang''s wife. But after so many years, my niece has been used to it. Don''t blame herself. My niece really has a good life."


    Dow also has a conscience. When it comes to this time, he helps the old lady and says good things for her.


    Yang wanted to say it, but she didn''t dare to say it. Looking at Ouyang qinshao, she seemed to want to ask her for advice. Could she tell the truth.


    The old lady patted aunt Tao on the back of her hand to show that she knew. At the same time, she looked at Ouyang qinshao and said, "qinshao girl, you hate grandma. Grandma doesn''t blame you. I just hope you don''t hate your father. He really loves you. When your father knew what Sima had done to you, he wanted to stop Sima immediately. It was grandma who stopped you. Your father has been unhappy these years, If your mother is still there, I don''t want to see you and your father like this. "


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao knows about her father''s changes, and his father also went to the county Lord''s house to find her, and told her that he didn''t ask her to forgive him, but only hoped that she would be happy. Even Yuheng''s father also said that if Yuheng was happy living in the county Lord''s house, he would not object to Yuheng''s living in the county Lord''s house.


    For a father, he is really enough to let her and Yu Heng go, so Ouyang qinshao is also very moved by the old lady''s words, and even feels that he has gone too far.


    "Yang''s, Tao''s, if you don''t feel happy in your family, the mother can make the decision for you and let you separate from kang''er, you see..." although the old lady didn''t want to, she knew that her son had never been to their yard after their two granddaughters were born. Over the years, she really wronged them.


    As a woman, how could the old lady not know what it''s like to be alone in an empty room? It''s just a woman''s sorrow. She can''t say anything. What she can do is just let them be free.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that the old lady should have such an idea. Even aunt Yang was startled. Originally, she wanted to ask the old lady to leave her husband, but she didn''t expect that this would be opened by the old lady.


    Of course, aunt Tao doesn''t want to. Jingjing is still young. She has been married to Shangshu mansion for six years. Now she is retired to her mother''s home. How can she live in the future.


    "My aunt, my niece doesn''t want to. My niece is a member of the Ouyang family. Death is the ghost of the Ouyang family. My niece knows that there has always been someone in Xianggong''s heart. My niece doesn''t want anything else. I just want Xianggong to see my niece marry into the Ouyang family for many years. Don''t be ungrateful to Jingjing. Even if my niece works as a cow or horse in the Ouyang family, she doesn''t complain."


    "Why do you suffer?" The old lady sighed, thinking that it was only two or eight years since aunt Tao married into Ouyang''s family. Six years later, only a few of her children came into her yard. Aunt Tao is still young. If she wants to, she can find another family for her. Although she is not as good as in Ouyang''s family, she can at least have a beloved husband and may have her own children in the future.


    But aunt Yang knelt down and begged: "Niang, I don''t ask for peace. I just want my husband to give me a letter of divorce."


    "What?" After hearing this, Tao was very excited. He pointed to Aunt Yang''s breach and scolded, "well, you Yang Qin, are you crazy? Do you know what you''re talking about? Have you ever thought about it for Shan''er? Are you worthy of Shan''er? Is it right that my husband and aunt have taken care of you these years? Also, don''t forget that your deed of sale is still in your aunt''s hand. If you are released, you will return to slavery. "


    Aunt Yang pursed her lips and said nothing. In front of her daughter, she was selfish. But if she didn''t do it, she would be more sorry to Shan''er and the Ouyang family, because she had betrayed her husband for many years. How could she bear to be exposed to the scandal between her and brother Wen in the future? Would Shan''er be more shameless there?


    Shan''er wept silently. She didn''t dare to say anything. Instead, she trotted to her aunt and knelt down together, waiting for the old lady''s reply.


    The old lady didn''t get angry and didn''t immediately give her a promise, but she also gave her hope and said, "I''ll tell kang''er about this. Yang, you can''t think about it. No matter you are retired or divorced, Shan''er or the descendants of our Ouyang family, you can''t take her away. In the future, no matter you are rich or poor, you can''t have any more contact with Shan''er, can you think about it?"


    After hearing this, Shan''er didn''t want to, so she immediately hugged her aunt''s arm and cried out, "aunt, Shan''er doesn''t want to, Shan''er wants to follow her, Shan''er doesn''t want to leave her, aunt doesn''t want to leave, Shan''er doesn''t want to, Wu Wu Wu Wu..."


    Ouyang qinshao''s things will turn out like this. Maybe she thinks things too simply, not to mention how important Shan''er is in Yang''s heart. But it seems that Yang would like Shan''er to hate her, and would also choose to leave or be divorced from her father.


    Because Yang really loves Shan''er, if she doesn''t leave, it will hurt Shan''er the most, because she can''t hide from Li Wen all her life.


    If Shan''er knew that she had a mother who didn''t obey the law of women, how could she marry a good family in the future?


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to affect the adults'' decision because of the two children, so he took the two children''s hands and stood up and said, "old lady, I''ll take my sisters back to the east courtyard to play. I''ll be back before dinner.


    The old lady nodded. At the same time, she ordered Wu Ma to take the desserts and cakes that Ouyang qinshao brought to the children to the east hospital. "Go, Wu Ma put all these into the food boxes and ordered people to send them to the east hospital. Then she asked the kitchen to cook some brown sugar ginger soup to warm the ladies."


    In fact, the old lady''s intention is to frighten her two little granddaughters, but it''s hard to be too straightforward. She can only warm up.


    After Ouyang qinshao left with his sisters, the old lady led Yang and Tao back to her yard and asked them to kneel in front of the Bodhisattva and tell the truth.


    Of course, as for the process of their discussion, Ouyang qinshao is not interested in asking, but is thinking about how to enlighten the two sisters to correctly treat their parents'' separation.


    Xu shijingjing didn''t show her feelings very much. After Ouyang qinshao explained what it means to be divorced, what it means to be retired, and the difference between being divorced and being retired, as well as their future life and their relationship with their mother after their parents were separated.


    Ouyang Jing always seems to be the most calm. Looking at such a calm six younger sister, Ouyang qinshao has an illusion that six younger sister has long thought of her aunt''s separation from her father.


    Although Shan''er is usually lively and broad-minded, if she is really separated from her aunt, she will change her role with Jingjing and cry all the time.


    Ouyang qinshao has no choice but to let her vent her emotions. After she calms down, she continues to enlighten her. She is Jingjing. She is very curious about what she thinks. "Jingjing, do you know elder sister, do you also want your father and aunt to separate?"

 Chapter 452

    Ouyang Jing shakes her head. As soon as Ouyang qinshao is about to blame herself for not being a good sister, she encourages her sisters'' aunts to separate from her father, and makes her two younger sisters lose their mother at a young age. Thinking about it, she feels that she''s going too far.


    But this feeling of remorse has not really worked. Ouyang Jing says very seriously: "as long as my aunt is happy and doesn''t cry, Jingjing will be willing."


    Ouyang Shan seemed to understand something in an instant. She stopped her tears and asked in a slightly sandy voice, "elder sister, after my aunt and dad are separated, don''t you want Shaner? Shan''er doesn''t want to leave her aunt, but she doesn''t want to be unhappy. Is Shan''er very bad? "


    "No, Shane is right to think so." In her previous life, she once asked her mother why the man didn''t give you anything, but you were willing to follow him. Her mother didn''t say that. But every time she saw her looking at her, she suddenly seemed to understand something. In fact, her mother was somewhat similar to Aunt Tao.


    It''s her daughter who is not good enough to understand her pains. For so many years, she only knows how to hate that man, but never wants to be soft with that man, so that her mother can have a place in that man''s heart.


    No wonder aunt Tao wants Jingjing to learn about women''s rules, embroidery and other things that a lady of a big family needs to know. But what she has done has hurt aunt Tao so much that she doesn''t know it.


    "Shaner, adult''s world is very complicated," Ouyang qinshao said with a trace of sadness, three parts of melancholy and six parts of helplessness: "some people may have few things to experience, ordinary things, and then live their whole life, but some people need to experience some hardships to grow up and get happiness. As for what kind of people we belong to, It depends on what kind of life our heart yearns for. "


    Holding a younger sister in one hand, looking at the pear tree in the east yard, which has few leaves left, some memories of the original owner come to my heart.


    "Like your third brother, grandma and dad all want him to be a civil servant, but your third brother has chosen an extraordinary road. There will be many thorns and obstacles in this road, but if you can overcome them, what do you think Yuheng will be like?"


    Ouyang qinshao guides them to imagine that only if they accept that their aunt''s choice is an extraordinary way, they will not reject the separation of Yang and Tao from their father.


    "The appearance of Zhan Wang Ye!" Ouyang Shan and Ouyang Jing speak together.


    Ouyang qinshao gently scraped their noses with his index finger. He thought they were flattering her and said, "how can two horses fight against the king? Can''t it be Lord Ao? He''s called the valiant king. "


    "The second sister doesn''t like us, and we don''t like the second sister and her husband." Ouyang Shan is really Frank. Fortunately, there is no outsider here. Otherwise, Ouyang roujia''s resentment will be aroused if she is heard by others.


    Without the presence of others, ouyangjing became bold and expressed her ideas. Even though it was very concise, they still understood, "fierce!"


    If you didn''t know Jingjing''s temperament, Ouyang qinshao would have thought it was a terrible tongue. This is really incisive and accurate.


    "Elder sister, I also think so," Shan''er echoed, and her appearance of crying just now changed completely. I don''t know whether the child''s heart is big or it''s really easy to forget, which has completely forgotten her aunt''s affair. "Every time I see Lord Ao, Shan''er feels that she will be killed accidentally."


    "Are you exaggerating? How do you say that he is your second brother-in-law? If you don''t like him, you can''t be rude in front of him. Are you clear? " Although we are not afraid of Lord Ao, we are still in alliance today. We can''t guarantee that we will become enemies tomorrow. So we have to make preparations, so we must let our two sisters remember.


    Although Ouyang roujia''s return to the mansion was not well received, the old lady did a good job in face. She was the legitimate daughter of Ouyang''s family, and she had to look at the Buddha''s face instead of the monk''s face. Otherwise, it would be bad for her son''s reputation in officialdom.


    After chatting for about half an hour, the housekeeper sent for Ouyang qinshao and they went to the front hall, saying that Lord AO and Lord Zhan had come to the house.


    At first, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t understand why the two talents had been separated for less than two hours, the meeting came again, and he came directly to Shangshu mansion?


    At the same time, Ouyang roujia, who was furious in her yard, immediately ordered Xiaohan to clean herself up when she learned that her husband, Prince Ao, had come to her house. She was like a shrew before.


    "Rou''er, you have to accept your temper. Now, unlike in the past, my mother''s status in this house is not as good as before. I hope you can give birth to a son and a half for Lord ao as soon as possible. Only in this way can you consolidate your position in the palace, and my mother can regain a seat in Shangshu house, so that I won''t be swept away by Lao Budie and your father."


    Sima tried to persuade her, but Ouyang ruojia plunged into the news of Lord Ao''s coming. She didn''t pay attention to what her mother said at all. "Xiao Han, please see if my concubine needs to add some hair ornaments. Oh no, my concubine didn''t bring jewelry back. What should I do? Mother, come on, go back to the yard quickly and bring your jewelry to my concubine to pick out a few pieces. "


    Sima Xiangrong really wants to die. It''s right to please his husband, but how to do it is also a skill. He doesn''t just dress up beautifully. "Rou''er, you have to listen to my mother. If you want to catch Lord Ao, you have to learn how to control your emotions and understand his preferences, Instead of just dressing yourself up. "


    "Niang, you are so annoyed. Why are you still here? Go and get the jewelry for my concubine..." Ouyang ruojia really indulged in the information that she could see Lord Ao, and even didn''t respect her mother''s voice. She told her mother to do things for her.


    Sima wanted to take this kind of daughter. She had no choice but to go back to her yard to get jewelry. But these days, in order to manage and prepare her daughter''s dowry, she didn''t have many jewelry to take out.


    Nowadays, all her dependence is on her daughter, so she can''t have a stiff relationship with her daughter. Even if she asks her to borrow from her, she will hold on.


    Lord AO and Lord Zhan went to Shangshu mansion at almost the same time. Ouyang liekang and Ouyang Yuheng, who were originally in the study, immediately took Yuheng out to meet them when they learned that the two lords were coming. Even the old lady was invited out.


    But later, on the way, the servant came to tell the master to take the third young master and the two princes into the study.


    Ouyang qinshao really can''t figure out what tricks they are playing. It''s clear that Junhao and his third brother are not right. Now they both come to Shangshu mansion and don''t say. Now they are still in the study. What''s the matter?


    I thought that if Jun Hao didn''t tell her later, she would ask ziyao with the flute.


    Think of ziyao, Ouyang qinshao this just remember, ziyao said that Mo Ge and Liuli are coming to Kyoto, and it seems that it is not for their marriage to come to the ceremony so simple.


    Ziyao didn''t say what it was, and she didn''t ask. According to her understanding of mogo and Liuli, either they wanted to add some surprise to her wedding, or something really happened, which was not related to the pavilion.


    Since she came here, Ouyang qinshao has learned to be calm and open-minded, so she won''t tangle and persist in many things. Just as she knows Mo GE''s feelings for her, she has never tangled. Now ziyao says that Liuli has something to say, and she just waits.


    Ouyang roujia rushed to the front hall, but was told that her husband and her father had gone to the study. Her smile turned gloomy immediately. She glared at Xiaohan and scolded, "it''s all you. If you hadn''t moved so slowly, how could I have missed with the prince? What''s the use of raising you? "


    It seems that scolding alone is not enough to relieve her anger. She even slapped Xiaohan. Ouyang qinshao happened to see this scene. Although Shan''er was so lively and active, she was scared to shrink behind her. She took Jingjing to hide with one hand and her cloak with the other. She didn''t want to stand up again.


    After Ouyang roujia saw Ouyang qinshao, she didn''t wait for her to say anything. She didn''t even want to do any more acting. She yelled at her elder sister, "what are you looking at? Does my concubine have to get your elder sister''s permission to teach me a lesson?"


    Ouyang roujia accentuated the biting sound of the word "elder sister", which made some people feel like beating their elder sister''s face.

 Chapter 453

    Ouyang qinshao stares at Ouyang roujia''s arrogant appearance, and suddenly feels very funny. For a moment, she can''t help laughing and says, "Princess Ao, if you have a disease, you have to treat it. Don''t delay for a long time. Your body is broken. You can''t cure it if you want to."


    "You''re sick," Ouyang jou Chia retorted immediately. "My concubine is in good health. Don''t think you can make a random diagnosis just because you are a doctor. Be careful that my concubine will cure you of the crime of framing."


    "En en en," Ouyang qinshao didn''t get angry, and he couldn''t see the emotion on his face. Instead, he nodded with approval and said, "yes, the county leader is really sick. Don''t you know that Princess Ao? The head of this county thinks that all the people in Kyoto know that the head and subordinate of this county are weak and weak, and they are still worried about it. Maybe they won''t live long... "


    "Bah, bah, bah... Nonsense..." as soon as Ouyang qinshao finished speaking, she heard the old lady''s sharp light reprimand, but this light reprimand was with the taste of love, "qinshao girl, who cursed that she didn''t live long? I didn''t say that when I was young, but aren''t you good now? Don''t say that again in the future. If I hear it again, I will punish you to kneel down in the ancestral hall. "


    "I..." for a time, Ouyang qinshao didn''t know how to respond to the old lady''s sudden change. If she was as indifferent as before, she would not be so embarrassed. "Qinshao remembered it and won''t say it in the future."


    The old lady nodded her head with satisfaction. Looking at Ouyang roujia''s invincible appearance and Ouyang qinshao''s clever appearance, she really felt that she didn''t know how to hurt the white eyed Wolf for so many years.


    At the same time, she was angry with Ouyang ruojia. She had hurt her for so many years. Now she even put her face in front of her, but she didn''t dare to offend her. After all, she is Princess Ao now, and the relationship between Prince AO and her son is not allowed to be destroyed.


    So he had to say something seriously and said: "jou Jia, you are princess Ao now. The married daughter is like water poured out. Even if this is your mother''s house, you have to pay attention to your identity. You have to control some things. You can''t teach your servants, but this is Shangshu''s house, not Prince Ao''s house. You can''t do anything nonsense."


    Ouyang roujia bit her lip and didn''t dare to talk back to her grandmother, because when Lord Ao came, she had to keep the appearance of being knowledgeable and reasonable. She couldn''t bring her beating and scolding into Lord Ao''s ears, let alone let him see her ferocious appearance, otherwise all her efforts would be in vain.


    As a result, he restrained his arrogance, bowed his head wrongly, and instantly became a little white rabbit. In addition to his original good appearance, he deliberately changed his delicate make-up, which made him the poor man who was bullied.


    Ouyang qinshao has to admire her. The speed of face changing is so fast that even she wants to award her an Oscar for best actress.


    Seeing her granddaughter like this, the old lady didn''t have the heart to go on, so she turned to comfort her: "jue''er, it''s not grandma who wants to do this, but you''re a woman. You''re in charge of such a big prince Ao. You can''t be as terrible as you are now. You don''t want to be seen by people with heart. It''s bad for your reputation and the reputation of the valiant Prince''s mansion."


    Like a frightened bird, he pecked his head and said in a very low voice: "grandma, rouer knows that she is wrong. She will pay attention to her words and deeds in the future. She will never disgrace the royal family and the Shangshu family."


    I don''t know if I''m really satisfied or I can''t bear to reprimand her, so the old lady didn''t go on.


    Aunt Yang and aunt Tao went into the side hall with the old lady. Their eyes were red. They must have said something considerate to the old lady. They fanned and couldn''t help crying.


    The old lady was not in a high mood. After sitting with her for a while, she was tired and went back to the yard. However, before she left, she said, "you are all grown up. Grandma is old and can''t manage many things. At this age, grandma has nothing to look forward to. She only hopes that you will get married well, live well, have a harmonious husband and wife, and support each other between brothers and sisters, If you go to hell in the future, you will be worthy of the ancestors of the Ouyang family. "


    Ouyang qinshao suddenly has a bad feeling and looks at Aunt Yang and aunt Tao. It seems that he wants to find a clue from their expressions.


    After listening to the old lady''s words, Wu Ma secretly turned her back and wiped her tears, which further confirmed her conjecture that the old lady had an accident, and it was very likely that she was telling her last words.


    Keep in mind that you will find a chance to ask aunt Yang and aunt Tao, or directly from Aunt Wu. If there is any disease in your body, it will be cured.


    But she hoped that she thought more, including Ouyang roujia, who looked at the old lady''s drooping body with a puzzled look. With the help of Wu Ma, she walked slowly to her yard.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been watching, until I can''t see the old lady''s figure, but the people in the hall didn''t move their eyes, as if they were really afraid that they would never see the old lady again.


    Of course, Ouyang roujia was the one who came back to her mind at first. She went back to the old state of Miss Qianjin, looked at Aunt Yang and aunt Tao and asked, "what''s the matter with grandma? And aunt, why are you all red eyed? Is there something wrong with your family? "


    Ouyang roujia''s problem is also what Ouyang qinshao wants to know, but she has no problem and is quietly calculating in her heart.


    In fact, she doesn''t hate Ouyang ruojia so much. Her sister is like a little child. She has been held up since she was a child. She always thinks she is superior to others in this status level, or it''s just another kind of lack of love.


    As a child, the relationship between Ouyang roujia and the original owner was not bad, except that time when the original owner fell into the water, everything began to change.


    In any case, it was like this now, and she did not want to recall the memory of the original owner, because she guessed that if she could, the original owner would not want the hatred to continue.


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao thought about it later. It should be her life experience. No, it should be the mystery of the identity of the original owner.


    This riddle, only can answer her, on its mother, or Su ma.


    She hasn''t seen mother Su for a long time. Listening to ziyao''s tone, it seems that mother Su has been ill since pharmacist Huang lived in the county government.


    On this point, Ouyang qinshao believes that the sudden concern of pharmacist Huang for himself must be related to his mother, otherwise pharmacist Huang would not ask about his mother.


    Ouyang qinshao thought whether to hypnotize mother Su and ask for some clues. After so many years, mother Su still didn''t tell her about her mother''s identity.


    She is really curious about whether her mother really has a twin sister, what''s the matter with her aunt, and why her mother is so afraid of her.


    Just like being sick, she thinks that if she is ill, she should be cured, and if she has something to deal with, nothing can''t be solved. If it''s really not feasible in the end, she can only give up. It''s not that she doesn''t do it, but it''s just that some things are destined to be like this.


    Aunt Yang opened her mouth to open her mouth, but aunt Tao immediately grabbed her hand, and they looked at each other. At last, aunt Tao said, "er... Princess Ao, nothing happened in Shangshu mansion. Don''t think about it."


    Yang and Tao obviously knew something, but they didn''t want to say more, and Ouyang qinshao didn''t ask more here, so they asked Ouyang Shan to go to his aunt and said, "Shan''er, do you remember what elder sister said to you? Go ahead and talk to your aunt. Remember, your aunt loves you and loves you. You have to trust your aunt. "


    Ouyang Shan nodded and went to Aunt Yang. Seeing this, Ouyang Jing went back to Aunt Tao.


    After the two aunts took their daughters to play in the garden, Ouyang qinshao and Ouyang roujia were left in pianting.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t leave because it was cold outside, and Yuheng was here. Junhao of Beitang also came, so she stayed in the side hall and waited.


    But Ouyang roujia didn''t leave, of course, she was afraid to leave, and missed it with her husband, so she would never leave again.


    Because of this, they stayed in the side hall, forming two completely different auras. Ouyang qinshao was indifferent and quiet, while Ouyang roujia was staring at Ouyang qinshao with deep resentment.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Ouyang roujia always feels inferior to Ouyang qinshao. It''s clear that she is the legitimate daughter. Why can''t she compare with her?

 Chapter 454

    Ouyang qinshao has nothing to do. Fang''er doesn''t know where to get a plate of melon seeds, which makes her want to doze off.


    Recently, she is really strange. She knows her physical condition very well. Although she doesn''t practice much, she has never been lazy or tired enough to fall asleep sitting down.


    Therefore, Ouyang qinshao had to guess whether he was pregnant or not. He was sleepy, sleepy, hungry, and always greedy. He couldn''t eat anything without heavy taste.


    But she remembers very clearly that I just finished my monthly affairs, and I had a close relationship with Beitang Junhao recently. It''s impossible for me to have a pregnant woman''s reaction so soon?


    Besides, I''ve also dealt with the pulse for myself. I''ve dealt with the medicine without illness, and so has pharmacist Huang. If I can''t deal with it by myself, it''s fair to say. But if the two Buddhas can''t even deal with a simple happy pulse, it''s really ridiculous.


    Ouyang roujia saw that Ouyang qinshao was totally rude. She couldn''t help getting more angry. She grabbed the plate of melon seeds in front of her. She saw that her hand had not caught anything, and she could put it to her mouth.


    Waiting for his reaction, Ouyang roujialu said to him: "Ouyang qinshao, I tell you, don''t think you can be rude to me if you are my eldest sister. No matter what, I''m also Prince Ao''s concubine, and you''re Prince Zhan''s concubine. When you see my concubine, you have to call my concubine Sanhuang''s sister-in-law."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t seem to have recovered from her thoughts, and she didn''t understand what she said. She just didn''t want to entangle with her endlessly, so she instinctively answered, which was to send her away.


    Ouyang roujia didn''t know what it was like. She actually climbed up the bamboo pole and said with pride, "come and listen to that call, sister-in-law Sanhuang."


    Fang''er, who was waiting on one side, said, "second miss, you can''t be so excessive. How can you say that miss is still your sister? How can you treat miss like this?"


    "Hum..." Ouyang roujia didn''t pay attention to fang''er at all. With a look in her eyes, she saw Xiao Han quickly move to fang''er''s back, waiting for the master to speak and act, "master, when is it your turn for a slave to come in and admire you?"


    Just after this, Xiao Han is ready to start, but fang''er is not the master of peace. Although she is not deep, she can defend herself.


    So Xiao Han didn''t expect fang''er to resist, so he was stopped by fang''er. Xiao Han changed his hand when he saw that the slap was going to fall on fang''er''s face. Fang''er knew that she couldn''t stop the slap. She closed her eyes tightly and accepted her fate.


    But who would have thought that the hot pain in his heart did not come. Instead, he saw Xiao Han holding his hand, retreating two steps to distance fang''er.


    "Today your hand is kept by the county master for you. If you think it''s redundant one day, the county master won''t mind giving you another injection." Ouyang qinshao said coldly.


    Xiao Han never knew that this dementia lady knew not only medicine but also martial arts. Just now, or if her slap really fell on fang''er''s face, I''m afraid her hand has separated from her body.


    It''s not Xiaohan''s exaggeration, but the strength of the needle on her wrist, and the feeling that her head would burst with pain. Although it was only a moment, she was really scared at that moment, and instinctively wanted to keep a distance from fang''er.


    Ouyang roujia didn''t see the way. She thought that Xiaohan was just deterred by Ouyang qinshao''s aura, so she roared angrily: "Xiaohan, what''s the matter with you? I can''t even teach a slave. What''s the use of keeping you? "


    Although fang''er didn''t see the young lady''s move, she could know from the young lady''s words that the young lady had made a move and had given the other party enough deterrence, so Xiao Han didn''t dare to approach him again.


    Fang''er feels like she can''t get rid of her anger, so she takes the initiative to go to Xiao Han. Xiao Han is really scared as fang''er guesses. Therefore, fang''er takes a step back and goes back to Ouyang roujia. Fang''er says with a smile, "what''s the matter, little girl Han? Isn''t miss two very dependent on you? Don''t you want to teach me a lesson? Why don''t you do it? "


    Ouyang qinshao hasn''t seen fang''er scratching people for a long time. Anyway, she has nothing to do. She used to be able to manage some things quietly, but now she''s not in the mood. So she quickly takes her melon seeds back from Ouyang roujia, and declares her ownership: "this is from fang''er. If you want your people to take it, Or do you admit that you always like to rob me? "


    "I want to rob you?" Ouyang roujia pulled up her voice and said, "why is this melon seed yours? This is my wife''s family, and you? Didn''t they all move out? Even Grandma didn''t recognize it, but the melon seeds were taken from Shangshu mansion. Do you think you want to recognize yourself as Ouyang family for the sake of the melon seeds


    Ouyang qinshao said without any burden: "why not? I can tell you that you are a married man, and that you are the water poured out. Can you take back this basin of water without leakage? "


    "You..." Ouyang roujia didn''t expect that she had always been the only one to say that no one dared to support her. She was so angry that she couldn''t get along with her sister, who was still in a bad head. "You''re trying to be reasonable and make something out of nothing. Grandma doesn''t mean that at all. You''re trying to make right and wrong."


    "Is it true or false? So many people, so many eyes and ears are watching and listening here. How can I make something out of nothing? Since you are regarded as the most talented woman in Kyoto, why don''t you explain what the old lady just said


    It seems that Ouyang qinshao hasn''t quarreled with others for a long time, but it''s a quarrel, but it''s like two children playing a family. Originally, it''s not a big deal, and it can make them fight for nearly half an hour.


    It was not until Ouyang liekang called Lord AO and Lord Zhan into the main hall, and then heard their words coming from the side hall.


    Ouyang liekang glanced at his two daughters. Although he didn''t say anything, it was enough to make Ouyang roujia sad. Of course, how much of it was because Lord Ao heard him swearing like a shrew. He was afraid that he would hurt her husband because he didn''t like her.


    However, Ouyang qinshao didn''t pay attention to her father''s warning, or she just ignored his father''s eyes. Instead, she turned to Junhao of Beitang and blinked playfully, shaking Junhao''s eyes in an instant, which caught his mind.


    It''s just that Jun Hao of the North Hall is too hiding his emotions. He can''t see what he''s thinking inside. But they haven''t moved their eyes after looking at each other for a long time. Those who don''t know think they''re just eyeing each other.


    But in fact, Ouyang qinshao is sending a warning to Beitang Junhao that he should be frank and lenient, while Beitang Junhao is pretending to be stupid, as if he doesn''t understand what she means and allows her to hold her breath there.


    North Hall Jun Hao has always been casual, arbitrary, so outsiders are used to his arrogant behavior, but North Hall aochen is not.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is an all-round master who is capable of writing and martial arts. Therefore, he should have educated his princess when she has done such a disgraceful thing. However, Nianji''s princess came back today and he needs to save face for her. No one dares to gossip about how he treats her in the palace, but this is Shangshu''s, So he has to be careful what he says and does.


    "Rou''er, pay attention to your identity, don''t be willful and unreasonable!" Aochen of North Hall just said a word, Ou Yang Rou Jia immediately dispersed all the arrogance, at the same time changed into a posture of little daughter-in-law, cleverly returned to her husband''s side.


    I only heard a voice as soft as a mosquito buzzing in my ear and said, "I know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. In the future, I''ll listen to what I say and act carefully. I won''t fall on my tongue."


    Of course, in Beitang aochenqi''s opinion, the position of princess is just a way to attract allies. As for the princess, as long as she does her duty well and doesn''t bring trouble to her, he won''t introduce the way to support her all her life.


    But there are some things that he can do before he thinks. For example, the princess of Ouyang roujia, he is really the first two.


    Originally, he was well welcomed into the mansion, but he was able to get help from Ouyang liekang. However, he seemed to have evil spirits. After he entered the house, he felt that everything was not going well.


    Today, he didn''t want to come to the Shangshu mansion, but his father-in-law recently gave him a difficult problem. If he didn''t have Ouyang liekang''s father-in-law''s help, he was afraid that it would not be easy to finish, so he chose roujia to come back to the Shangshu mansion.

 Chapter 455

    Yuheng shouldn''t have listened to this. Even Junhao of Beitang shouldn''t have let him take part in it. He just doesn''t know whether it''s really a coincidence or his ninth brother''s intention.


    Knowing that his father had given him a warning, he would come to Ouyang liekang for help. But just as he aimed at the time, he arrived and he arrived. What else could he say? Or do you say nothing and let yourself deal with the treasure in the Treasury at a low price?


    It''s impossible to think about it. Don''t say whether others believe it or not. He''s afraid that he won''t be able to pass the imperial examination alone. Think about it. If you bring in Jiu Di, you can blame Jiu Di if there is any problem in the future. It''s hard for Jiu Di to be embarrassed by his father''s love for Jiu di.


    Because of this, there was a scene of four people talking about things in their study. Except for them, no one knew what they had talked about.


    Generally speaking, Ouyang qinshao respects Jun Hao of Beitang very much and gives him face all the time. He has never brushed his face, even now.


    But the difference is that Ouyang qinshao''s face to a man is not blindly obedient and humble, but with an equal identity, out of mutual respect and understanding.


    For example, Ouyang roujia, maybe in a short period of time, men will eat it, but after a long time, there will always be a day of boredom, because men are in fact a very cheap creature. When they love you, all your shortcomings will become part of your strengths. When they don''t love you, even your strengths will feel upset, and they want to throw them away, Eyes are not only clean.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know whether aochen of Beitang married her because she really liked Ouyang ruojia, or because she married her for other reasons. However, there is one thing she can be sure about, that is, Ouyang ruojia really liked this man.


    But to tell the truth, if she was allowed to choose, she would also choose a man like aochen Beitang as her husband. He has body, appearance and status, and the most important thing is his good character.


    Of course, this is only limited to before. If there is no one, aochen of Beitang may be inferior to Junhao of Beitang.


    Fortunately, this Xianggong is not her own, and it''s not her turn to worry about it, so she just needs to live a good life with Beitang Junhao.


    Although she didn''t kowtow to anyone, she couldn''t help the system here. So she squatted down slightly to aochen in the North Hall. Even if she was pretending, she still wanted to, "qinshao has seen valiant..."


    How dare aochen let Ouyang qinshao kneel down to salute him? After all, even his father and emperor have spared her kneeling salute. What confidence does he have for Ouyang qinshao to salute him?


    "Brother and sister, please don''t do it. The father and the emperor have a word to exempt all the worshippers. If you accept this gift, you will resist the order. Do you want to see you put into Zongren mansion?" Aochen of North Hall says not funny words seriously.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know whether to laugh or to take it seriously?


    Jun Hao of the North Hall seemed to see Ouyang qinshao''s dilemma, so he said: "shao''er, get up. What the third brother said is not a joke. If it goes to his father, the third brother will be determined to resist the order."


    Ouyang roujia thought that it was a joke, but she didn''t expect that it really existed, and even her husband didn''t dare to ask Ouyang qinshao to kneel down and salute. Just now, she didn''t know how to make her salute. Would she also commit a felony of resisting orders?


    She secretly glances at Ouyang qinshao in fear, begging her with her eyes not to say what she asked her to do today, otherwise she really can''t imagine the consequences.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao is not such a boring person. Even though she doesn''t know why Ouyang roujia peeps at herself with such eyes, she doesn''t say anything more. Instead, she stays quietly and doesn''t disturb the conversation between men at all.


    Soon, the housekeeper came to tell him that the dinner was ready. He asked Ouyang liekang if he would eat now.


    And Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to have dinner here. After all, she has been in Shangshu mansion for nearly two hours, which is beyond her expectation.


    But Ouyang liekang didn''t seem to think that she wasn''t dining at home, so before waiting for aochen and Junhao to say something, he asked the housekeeper, "what kind of dishes can you make qinshao and rouer like?"


    The housekeeper thought that the master would ask the two princes if they could pass the meal. Who knew that the master would ask about the dishes that the first lady and the second lady liked to eat, but he was not in a state. But he soon regained his mind and said, "I have prepared all the dishes for the master. Aunt Yang also ordered me to prepare more dishes for the brave king and King Zhan."


    Ouyang liekang was satisfied with each other. Then he nodded, turned to the two princes and asked, "are you going to eat now, Lord AO and Lord Zhan?"


    Aochen of Beitang doesn''t hold up his airs either. Maybe he has something to ask for Ouyang liekang, or maybe he is Ouyang ruojia''s father. For his father-in-law''s sake, he politely says, "the guest will follow the master, and Ouyang will be the master."


    But Jun Hao didn''t speak. He just nodded. He agreed with his third brother. Ouyang liekang decided for himself.


    Ouyang liekang didn''t know what was going on, so he put the problem on Ouyang qinshao and let it decide.


    Asked inexplicably, Ouyang qinshao suddenly feels a little embarrassed here, because the person with a higher identity is here, and the person with a higher generation is also here. But he just asks her, not Ouyang ruojia or Yuheng. Is this a threat to her?


    Of course, in Ouyang liekang''s opinion, she thinks too much about it, but Ouyang qinshao knows that Ouyang roujia''s hatred for her has risen to the point where it can''t be put out.


    But it was not that he did not answer. Finally, he had to reply, "let''s serve. My father has been busy all afternoon. I think he is hungry. Later, my father will have to eat more."


    Ouyang liekang has been in the officialdom for many years, but why can''t he hear that his daughter is speaking the official words and just walking in the form? Even so, he is very happy, because his daughter will at least consider it for him. Can he not be happy?


    According to the rules, Ouyang qinshao and Ouyang roujia were not allowed to sit on the table, but today Ouyang liekang is happy, and Beitang Junhao is not willing to let Ouyang qinshao eat separately from himself, so the last meal is just for six of them.


    Maybe Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao are used to getting along at the same time in Jingzhou. Even if there is an outsider, Beitang Junhao will still serve for her, and Ouyang qinshao will also serve for Beitang Junhao at the right time.


    Two people such as lacquer such as glue of mutual affection, see Ouyang roujia almost thought he appeared illusion.


    It''s said that Lord Zhan never shared the table with outsiders, and he would not eat the food delivered by others. Most importantly, Lord Zhan was ruthless and cruel. Once someone just glanced at his legs and was scratched on the spot.


    Just because of this, Ouyang roujia would make a lot of trouble in order not to marry Beitang Junhao.


    But today, I found out how wrong I was. Prince Zhan was not like what was rumored. Although he looked cold, he was afraid to melt Ouyang qinshao in his mouth, and Bayern was afraid to fall in his hand. He really found out what he had missed.


    Take a look at your husband. He keeps the usual dining etiquette. When he doesn''t eat, he shows his style and brilliance.


    But this is not what she wants. What she wants is a husband who can love her son, love herself and care for herself. Now it''s better. She regrets the two big comparisons in front of her eyes. She regrets that she came back today and that she didn''t strive for success. No matter her family background, academic background, husband and so on, she is less than one ten thousandth of Ouyang qinshao.


    The meal was very strange. Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao, as if they could not see anyone else, took care of their little two and ate their own food. Even though they didn''t communicate with each other, they knew what they liked, what they couldn''t eat, and what they liked the most, all of which were reflected in their behavior of putting food between them.


    Ouyang Yuheng is the only one who is single here. Xu Shi has seen his elder sister and future brother-in-law having such a meal, so when he sees it again, he doesn''t think it''s a big surprise.


    In addition, now his mind is echoing a sentence, "discount Treasury treasure!"

 Chapter 456

    The meal was neither quick nor slow. In fact, aochen of Beitang offered a few glasses of Ouyang liquors. The general meaning was to thank him for his willingness to marry Ouyang ruojia to him. He would treat Ouyang ruojia well and so on.


    And the North Hall Jun Hao no less accompany drink a few cups, Ouyang qinshao Benjie also want to peck a few, but was stopped by North Hall Jun Hao, "your injury just soon, not drinking."


    Ouyang qinshao blinked his eyes quickly. His curly eyelashes were like a fan, seducing and persuading Beitang Junhao. But the result was the same, and he was rejected. "If you want to drink, I can accompany you next time, but now you must never drink wine, or I won''t blame you..."


    "Well, no more!" The words behind don''t say, Ouyang qinshao also can guess what his so-called punishment content is, so decisively give up.


    It seemed that he had already expected that he would answer like this. Junhao of Beitang took the initiative to put her favorite dish in his bowl. At the same time, he just sent out a very simple word, "en, eat¡°


    Ouyang qinshao really have to admire them, these are the type of facial paralysis handsome men, how to maintain such a look without breaking it?


    Is it difficult to be a "facial paralysis" person?


    This meal was just at the end when the atmosphere was slightly active, but because Ouyang qinshao wanted to go back to the house to have a rest, Junhao Fang of Beitang offered to go back.


    Ouyang qinshao''s Prefecture is next door, so there is no need to take a carriage. In addition, Yuheng will go back to the prefecture with him. Therefore, Junhao of Beitang will send people back to the prefecture, and there are even signs that he will not go back to the Warlord''s mansion.


    Ouyang qinshao was really afraid that Junhao of Beitang would take the initiative to stay here for the night. But after thinking about it, he thought that he would stay here for the night. Who could stop him?


    But strange but strange here, after returning to the county Lord''s mansion, two people unexpectedly shut into the study again.


    I know in my heart that they are talking about business, and she can''t help anything. Why are you waiting here sleepily?


    Want to do, no longer pay attention to in the study to stay enough two people at this time is making worry.


    "Brother in law, do you think there will be any problem if Yuheng or Yuhang''s father gets involved in this matter?" Originally, he didn''t ask about it, but it was related to his father and the survival of Wen. He had to be cautious. "If the discounted amount was not what the emperor expected, would my father have any problems to be investigated?


    Junhao of Beitang didn''t want to go to Shangshu mansion, but he heard Chu Liuyun come to report that the valiant king, who was going to leave Kyoto, turned the carriage and asked the coachman to drive it to the prefecture.


    It''s a wall apart, but in addition to occasionally when I check, someone comes to you by Guo Yun to see what you are buying. You can pay in advance, or you can ask the other party to make up for it.


    Ouyang qinshao took a bath for a while. He was so tired that he came out of the bath barrel, put on a suit of profanity clothes at will, climbed to the bed and was ready to sleep.


    But who would have thought that fang''er ran to her and called her: "Miss, my uncle and young master asked you to go to the study. I don''t know when you will be free, miss.


    Thinking that things don''t seem to go well, plus the special idea of qinshao, maybe it will surprise them.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to go to the study again. After all, she was already in bed now. How could she get up from the bed without any benefits.


    Fang''er thinks that the young lady is really bad. She has eaten these things for a long time, but they still feel that they have lost money and are not satisfied. Therefore, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to be mixed in at all.


    Fang''er ran back and forth two times, breathless and said: "Miss, the girl said, as long as you like it, he will buy it. Where else do you and the young master want to go?


    Ouyang qinshao goes ahead, followed by fang''er, who holds a tray with two bowls of desserts on it.


    Fang''er was smart this time. After putting things down, she added hot tea for the masters. Then she quit the book.


    "Why is it so urgent that we can''t discuss it tomorrow?" Ouyang qinshao yawned deeply, so sleepy that his eyelids were about to fight.


    After listening to this, Jun Hao of Beitang found that it was late now. He gently tied Ouyang qinshao''s hair into a bunch, so as not to fly away like a ghost and frighten people.


    Originally, Yu Heng was waiting for his brother-in-law to open this mouth, but since his sister entered the study, his brother-in-law''s eyes had been fixed on his sister, and he was afraid that he had forgotten everything.


    Yuheng thought so, but in Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao''s opinion, they never complained or said they didn''t like it.


    When doing things, it''s OK to follow quietly and move forward orderly, but it''s just like it''s tailor-made.


    Because after Yu Heng finished speaking, Ouyang qinshao asked happily, "aren''t all those in the Treasury printed with the emperor''s seal? Do you have any other intention with this brand?


    Ouyang qinshao was playing with two walnuts in her hand, and her drowsiness disappeared in an instant, because now they are talking about money. How can she miss this opportunity to make money?


    "Elder sister, what you take out to sell are all the treasures that have not been printed with the emperor''s seal. You have many ideas and new ideas. I don''t know if you can sell them off, convert them into cash, and then put them back into the Treasury?" Yu Heng carefully observed the elder sister''s expression, and found that she was totally different from the expression that she had just said she was sleepy.


    "There are many ways," Ouyang qinshao''s shrewd brain immediately came up with a new idea, "Luzhou..."


    North Hall Jun Hao immediately frowned, as if to accuse her of not giving up on Luzhou.


    But Yu Heng didn''t want to understand what Luzhou meant¡° Sister, Luzhou, why do you want me to go to Luzhou? "


    "No, it''s not you. It''s your sister. I''ll go..." just thinking about it, Ouyang qinshao got excited. "Of course, my service charge is very expensive, and I promise that every treasure will sell a silver you can''t expect."


    "No," he said firmly, "have you forgotten what I said? I''m still thinking about the place in Luzhou. Sooner or later, I''ll take the soldiers to destroy it."


    Ouyang qinshao just didn''t understand why he didn''t go out much, but he knew what was going on in the world?


    Is he powerful enough to wait for an opportunity?


    "If you''re worried about me, Jun Hao, you can go with me," said Ouyang qinshao, who didn''t give up because she really wanted to go to Luzhou to see how the deal in the underground imperial city looked.


    Junhao of Beitang knew that she would like Luzhou, especially the underground trading market in Luzhou. If she didn''t know it, she would not send the old people and feel that they were just working, so she couldn''t take care of people all the time.


    But now if you don''t let her go, it''s estimated that she will also go by herself. So after weighing the pros and cons, Junhao of Beitang finally agrees.


    The only condition is that she is not allowed to laugh at other men, which Ouyang qinshao has absolute information office to abide by, so he is as happy as a child, "when the time comes, let''s see how we play in this underground King City, let them see the power of this girl."


    "However, this person''s feelings belong to human feelings, and the number should be clear. Lord Zhan, as you know, as a little girl, I have to spend money on food, clothing, basic necessities and daily necessities to support such a large Prefecture. Moreover, I''m not greedy, as long as 10% of the auction price of these treasures.


    "Elder sister, this is the emperor''s thing. How can you collect money from the emperor?" Yu Heng really thinks that her sister''s thinking is not what ordinary people can understand and see through. Especially at this time, it''s hard to say that her sister is making a fortune.


    Junhao of Beitang didn''t care about this. The only thing he heard was that qinshao was struggling to support the county government. He needed money to make up the gap in his family. "Qiner, the National Treasury is so-called few because of the war in recent years. If you really think about Longteng country, you should donate money to the national treasury."


    Thinking about the money in the national treasury, Ouyang qinshao really feels powerless. Even if he doesn''t want to talk about it, he also thinks that he has a big son, Beitang Muchen, who specializes in business. How can the national treasury still deal with the loss?


    "In fact, you can get some Huang merchants..." Ouyang qinshao sighed, unable to tunnel.

 Chapter 457

    Ouyang qinshao''s proposal surprised both Junhao and Yuheng. Looking at her eyes was like looking at strange shapes.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t like to be stared at with such eyes, and said: "what are you looking at me like this? Can''t the royal family do business? If we can''t do this, we can improve our agriculture. If we can''t, we can also do some monopolistic production and make money from other countries. "


    Although Yu Heng had just returned to Beijing for less than half a year, he also knew that the status of workers, peasants and businessmen was very low. Now his sister let the royal family do business, didn''t he let the royal family surrender their status? This is impossible.


    The same is true of Junhao''s idea. Of course, he only thinks from his father''s point of view. If it is his own, he is already doing what Ouyang qinshao said.


    I just didn''t expect that Ouyang qinshao''s idea would be so open and bold. If it came to my father''s ears, I''m afraid it would be a big deal.


    After all, of course, the eldest brother talks with his father about giving up his status as a prince. Moreover, the eldest brother is the eldest son of the emperor, not to mention that the father does not agree to take his status as a prince. The Empress Dowager alone can''t pass the test. That''s why the eldest brother is removed from the post selection.


    There is no doubt that Qin Shao''s idea is right, and the eldest brother has confirmed it. Otherwise, the war has been going on for so many years, and the National Treasury can barely maintain the balance, which is the credit of the eldest brother.


    However, the four countries have been balancing their efforts. In addition to winning in tactics, the most important thing for Longteng country is that food and grass have never been cut off. Therefore, many times, the enemy had to surrender first because of the unsustainable supply of food and grass, so they negotiated and established Longteng country''s position as the head of the four countries.


    But it is unrealistic to rely on the elder brother alone to maintain the whole national treasury. In the past ten years, the elder brother contributed almost all the money he earned to the national treasury. Now that the war is over, the elder brother has to plan for his wife and children.


    Because of this, his father wanted to secretly sell those non cash silver treasures in the Treasury for silver, so as to develop the economy of Longteng kingdom.


    "Elder sister, don''t talk outside about the development of Huang merchants." Yu Heng looked at his elder sister with some embarrassment, "the status of this businessman..."


    Looking at Yu Heng''s hesitant appearance, Ouyang qinshao also roughly guessed what happened, so he said: "pedantic, do you really stick to this dogmatic principle? There''s no food to eat. Do you want to have the so-called face and backbone? "


    "Of course, I''m just saying these words here." although Ouyang qinshao was dissatisfied, he knew what they were worried about, so he just got excited for a while, and said nothing more. "Money is not everything, but without money, you can''t do anything. My girl''s dogmatism doesn''t agree with you, so you don''t have to worry, let alone feel strange, Because I''m so poor today that I only have money left. "


    Ouyang qinshao is to deal with these two people who can''t turn their heads around. I just want to show off to you. Who wants you to be short of money?


    Yu Heng was too embarrassed to speak any more. After all, what his elder sister said was right. He was really poor, and his meager monthly salary was even more limited for him to spend the first half of the month in this county, not to mention buying new clothes, valuables and so on.


    But the face of the emperor of the North Hall was obviously a little displeased. She satirized the royal family. "Shao Er, the royal family is short of money, which also means that you will enjoy less treatment in the future. Is that what you want?"


    Ouyang qinshao shrugged and said, "I don''t care. I don''t need the royal family. I have hands and feet. Besides, even if I can''t support myself, don''t you still have you? You are obviously different from your father''s idea. You have already done what your eldest brother did? It''s just that your eldest brother is more open and aboveboard, and he''s more indifferent to your father. That''s why he''s making such a fuss. "


    "Shao ER!" North Hall Jun Hao deep ground called its one.


    Ouyang qinshao knew that he was going to lecture him, so he immediately changed his voice: "I''m just talking about it in my own home. The evening Lord did it for sister Shen, and he didn''t want to hurt her. I appreciate the evening Lord very much. The most important thing is that he also has deep feelings for sister Shen, which makes people envious."


    I didn''t see my sister and brother-in-law get along with each other very much in the past. Today, I saw with my own eyes that Yu Heng really didn''t know the famous Prince of war.


    Because when he saw his sister, his eyes always didn''t feel affectionate, and in the affectionate, there was a kind of tenderness, which was completely different from the way he allowed him to be a soldier.


    If he didn''t see his change with his own eyes, Yuheng would think that the man in front of him was a fake prince Zhan and a fake brother-in-law.


    "Isn''t this king good enough for shao''er? Do you still think about other men in your heart?" Junhao of Beitang has some authentic taste.


    The tone is very slow, but the aura has completely changed, which makes people feel that if Ouyang qinshao dares to answer yes, there will be a terrible storm.


    Although Ouyang qinshao was not afraid to make him angry, she was afraid that he would be locked in the yard like before and would not be able to get out of bed for three days and three nights. Even if it was domestic demand, she held her to solve it. She really didn''t want to experience such an embarrassing thing again.


    So he flattered and said: "how can you compare with me, who are you? In terms of appearance, Mr. dusk is not as handsome as you. In terms of means, Mr. dusk is not as good as you. In terms of courage, Mr. dusk is not as tough as you. In terms of talent, there is no way to compare them. I can''t say it, so that Mr. dusk won''t feel inferior. Jun Hao, you are so excellent, let alone the whole country. There are countless women crazy for you in this imperial capital, How can I think of other men


    Of course, Junhao of Beitang knew that what she said was flattering him, but even if he knew, he could not help feeling sweet in his heart. Even if it was false, he was happy, because he would feel that he occupied an important position in Ouyang qinshao''s heart.


    Yuheng didn''t expect that his elder sister would be eaten so much by his brother-in-law. In the past, no one dared to refute him at the county Lord''s house. He even took the initiative to please his brother-in-law, but the elder sister and brother-in-law looked so admirable. Even when they were together, the moment they looked at each other was like a beautiful picture.


    Yuheng couldn''t bear to disturb him, but it was just a moment. Don''t open your face, adjust your mind, and then try to lead the topic back to the topic they want to discuss.


    After all, this matter has something to do with his father. If it''s not handled properly, I don''t know if the valiant king will blame him or even implicate the whole Shangshu mansion, so Yu Heng has to worry about his father.


    After a while, Jun Hao of the North Hall said, "shao''er, you can directly say, which is the fastest and feasible way to make the Treasury full of silver without losing face to the royal family?"


    "Collecting money," Ouyang qinshao said immediately without thinking about it. "This is the fastest one. Send out a donation directly to let some people donate money to the country. The country can make a considerable income without spending a dime. Of course, this method can only be used once. After one time, I''m afraid those officials who are not members or rich will not want to donate again or the amount of donation will be much less."


    "No, if the imperial court initiates a fund-raising campaign, some people will doubt whether the National Treasury is short of money," he stopped immediately. "If the other three countries know that the national treasury of Longteng is empty, they will certainly draw the attention of the three countries, and even send troops to their own countries."


    Yuheng also agreed: "yes, sister, this matter can never be done. It will be closed in recent years. When Xilei country is short of food, if you know that the National Treasury is empty, you will take advantage of it and send troops. I''m afraid that the gain will not be worth the loss."


    "It''s said that it''s fund-raising, but on the surface, we have to make some gimmicks." Ouyang qinshao is very proud of this meeting, because when it comes to the hypocrisy and selling dog meat with sheep''s head, it often happens in previous lives, and these rich people like to keep up with each other for the sake of face. It''s obvious that the price of luxury goods can be adjusted even by stall stalls. People''s psychology is so hypocritical, "Let''s have a fair and aboveboard auction. The bigger the auction, the better. We''d better spread it to other three countries and let them bid."


    Jun Hao of Beitang once thought that shao''er would have a way, but he didn''t expect that the way he used was so bold. He just thought about how much money the auction would add to the National Treasury if it could be successful.


    Yu Heng had never heard of the auction, so he asked, "elder sister, you can count how much this item is worth. No one is stupid enough to spend more money on it. Is this method feasible?"

 Chapter 458

    Yuheng''s words are right, but he ignores a problem, that is, people''s psychology.


    "Yuheng, do you think my ice blood silkworm is valuable?" Ouyang qinshao did not answer directly, but gave examples to guide him to understand Tao.


    Yu Heng didn''t think about it at all, so he immediately said, "of course, it''s valuable, but you can''t get any silver."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded and agreed, but with a change of tone, he said, "but no matter how valuable it is, when no one needs it, what''s the difference between owning it and owning an ordinary insect?"


    "Er... This..." Yu Heng hesitated for a long time and then squeezed out a sentence: "there will always be someone who needs it."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded again and said with a look of approval: "if there are two people who need it, I have only one ice blood silkworm, and I just lack money. How do you say to use this ice blood silkworm?"


    "Of course, whoever offers a high price will give it to whoever," Yu Heng said. He felt that he was beating his mouth. Suddenly, he realized, "so it is!"


    It''s just another question. How can people be interested in this item and rush to buy it?


    For this problem, the North Hall Jun Hao no problem export, but with eyes asked her.


    Ouyang qinshao for this look but back to a thought-provoking smile, "is not very curious, how do I put your hands of the goods cause others to compete, high price bidding ah?"


    Looking at the mysterious shao''er, Jun Hao of Beitang has the bottom of his heart. If shao''er is in charge of this matter, it will be completed successfully. But with her smile, he has to say: "shao''er, although my father is concerned about the affairs of the state, he is the king of the country after all. If you go back and forth..."


    "You haven''t said what it is. How can you know that I mentioned it to your father, not to you?" Ouyang qinshao said so, obviously aimed at Beitang Jun Hao.


    "Well, I will." Don''t know what it is, North Hall Jun Hao then a promise.


    Yu Heng is very curious, in the end is the elder sister in the heart to stir up what matter, quietly waiting for the following.


    "It''s up to Yu Heng to do it. You ask Chu Liufeng to cooperate with him," said Ouyang qinshao, turning his eyes to his younger brother. "Yu Heng tells his father the idea. If his father is not ready to show up, you can contact him. If you don''t know where to find help, you can ask Chu Liufeng. As for Lord Ao, you only ask his father to tell him to plan an auction privately. If he asks for details, It is not appropriate for the royal family to take part in it, so as not to be suspected. "


    Yu Heng nodded and said seriously, "I know elder sister, what am I going to do now?"


    "Spreading rumors!" Ouyang qinshao said word for word.


    "Didn''t my father say that he would take you to some poetry club?" Ouyang qinshao immediately seized the party and wrote, "literati''s favorite thing is to collect calligraphy and painting books of their predecessors. You say that they have heard that there will be a number of famous items of the Qin State sold in fanwai, and those with high prices will get them."


    Listening to the word "Fengqin", Junhao of Beitang was obviously not happy, but Ouyang qinshao ignored it and continued to explain to Yuheng: "in addition, we can also mention some new things, such as glass, lipstick, harmonica and so on."


    The method is good, and it can really attract people''s attention. But it''s just here. Where do they come from?


    "Sister, where do we get this? What''s more, it''s impossible to have these items in the Treasury? " Yu Heng asked honestly, "and sell it to foreigners, but where can we find foreigners? When the auction starts, it will be torn down. "


    Yu Heng thinks about practical problems. The other important thing is where to hold the event and how to attract other three countries. "Sister, this place is impossible to hold in Kyoto, isn''t it? If people from other three countries rush into Kyoto, it will certainly cause public security chaos in Kyoto, and even more likely they will sneak in spies from other countries. This is not appropriate. "


    Ouyang qinshao immediately denied: "who said it would be held in Kyoto?"


    With the change of tone, the two people in the study really think that they look down on her. They didn''t expect that they just asked her to give an idea. As a result, in less than two quarters of an hour, Ouyang qinshao had all planned, and some problems that they found difficult to solve were also considered thoroughly.


    "The venue is set in Sifang City," said Ouyang qinshao, a place that they had never thought of. I''m afraid that only she could make such a bold move. "First, we can''t let people know that these valuables belong to the kingdom of Longteng; Second, in order to attract the attention of the other three kingdoms, the name of Qin state must prevail. Even if those rich people don''t go, the royal family of the Three Kingdoms will also attract attention. "


    "The third wind state of Qin has always been mysterious, but fanwai has little contact with the four countries because of his language barrier, but he has contact with the wind state of Qin, so that more people will come here; The fourth choice is Sifang city. First, it is at the junction of the four countries, and none of the four countries dare to act rashly. Another reason is that there are foreign people occasionally in Sifang city. "


    Ouyang qinshao analyzed one by one: "why is it spread by Yuheng? It''s Yuheng. You have just returned to Kyoto, and people in Kyoto all know that Yuheng came back from studying abroad. If you have been in Sifang City, it''s not too much to hear some gossip. In this way, the news will become true."


    "Elder sister, you are really too fierce," Yu Heng after listening to, the heart all jump particularly fierce, don''t know is because of be frightened, or for elder sister''s mind careful shock, no wonder these years elder sister did so many things, but he completely didn''t know.


    "I''m afraid it''s not me, but the prince of war in front of me." Ouyang qinshao really found that he was too talented. "Why did the foreign people come here? Thanks to the ambush of Prince of war many years ago, so you can go to find a doctor, find a Fan Wai and get to know the foreign people, and the Lord of war at the auction can lead the soldiers to enter, In the United States, it is better to be called the best landlord. In fact, it protects and ensures the smooth holding of the auction.


    North Hall Jun Hao admitted that he was very intelligent and courageous since childhood, but unexpectedly, he was less than half of shao''er.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Mr. Beitang is not as good as Mr. Ouyang qinshao. If a person like him were put in the world where she lives and received her kind of education, he would have been better than him.


    Ouyang qinshao raised his cup, blinked his smart eyes and asked: "I''m right, Prince Zhan. At the beginning, the Emperor gave me Sifang city as a fiefdom, and let you lead the soldiers into Sifang city. The emperor wants you to take the whole Sifang city and take it as the land of Longteng Kingdom?"


    "Shao''er, don''t speculate on the meaning of the Holy Spirit." North Hall Jun Hao Mou son a sink, in the ink flash of panic instant cover, even if know his peony son is clever, never thought she will all see so thoroughly.


    If you don''t let her say it, she won''t say it. But he didn''t deny it. That''s because his guess is right. I''m afraid that this auction will kill three birds with one stone.


    One is to solve the problem of the lack of cash in the national treasury, the other is to lead the troops into the four cities, and the third is the attitude of the four countries towards the former Qin state.


    Of course, what Ouyang qinshao wants to bring out here is not just the attitude of the four kingdoms towards the state of Fengqin. In fact, she wants to know about the people in the Holy Land and the immortal land in Anu''s mouth, and these people have countless relationships with the hermit family. It''s too complicated.


    She can''t wait to dig into the mystery of the hermit family and her mother''s identity.


    It happened that when she had this opportunity to pull out the state of Qin, she didn''t believe that these people who had been hiding for many years could resist doing nothing.


    If it''s true, as Anu said, fairyland really exists, and the disappearance of the royal family of the Qin Kingdom may be related to this fairyland. So Ouyang qinshao decided to throw a brick to attract jade. She didn''t believe that these people were so calm.


    After all, for so many years, ANU has not heard that someone has successfully entered the fairyland, so the only possibility is that they have not found a breakthrough. Therefore, in this situation of no progress, these things about Fengqin will surely attract the attention of those in the dark.


    The most important point is why there are poisonous eggs in Junhao''s father, his mother, and the empress dowager, and the poisonous eggs also exist in his mother''s body. Such a strange phenomenon makes her wonder whether it has something to do with fairyland. In other words, the so-called holy land and fairyland is actually an organization set up by one of the four countries to study fairyland.


    I thought mother Su wanted her to go back to Kyoto so much. After she came back, mother Su would take action. But it''s almost three months now, but she''s safe and proper, except for the poisoning.

 Chapter 459

    Since mother Su can''t get any information, she can only use her own method to check it. Of course, this method needs many conditions to do.


    That''s the key of pharmacist Huang!


    Ouyang qinshao conjectured that Huang Yaoshi must know his mother, but if he didn''t say it, she couldn''t be tough. But according to ziyao''s impression of his mother, she conjectured that her mother Shang rouhui was a member of the hermit family.


    His mother was divorced from the family, but pharmacist Huang didn''t, so pharmacist Huang could send the information back to the hermit family.


    There must be a relationship between the hermit families, which is either mutual restriction or mutual support. No matter what kind of relationship, as long as one family moves, other aristocratic families will certainly follow suit.


    As for the holy land, not to mention the immortal land, they are looking for people with ability everywhere, and they will surely receive the information that the treasure of Fengqin state has been auctioned. At that time, I''m afraid even Ouyang qinshao himself can''t imagine what will happen when these people gather together.


    Of course, she thinks that if she can know or get some information from this auction, she believes that all the questions will be solved soon.


    But before that, she had to make no less preparation, because she wanted pharmacist Huang and mother Su to take this auction in mind, otherwise they would not be able to be attracted.


    About this matter, Ouyang qinshao didn''t say it, because at this auction, she only felt that she and Jun Hao had their own needs. He had his purpose, and she had it, but his purpose was in the surface, and her purpose was hidden.


    At night, Jun Hao of Beitang stayed in qinjun hospital.


    However, Junhao of the North Hall went out of the house from the gate and got on the carriage. The carriage went back to the prince''s house, but this man went back to the county master''s house.


    Ouyang qinshao was still in the yard, watching the cold wind blowing. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t go back to his room until midnight.


    As soon as I opened the door, I noticed the existence of Jun Hao in the North Hall. When I closed the door, the light didn''t turn on. I went to the bed according to the faint moonlight outside the window.


    As soon as a person sits on the edge of the bed, he falls down under pressure and smells a familiar breath. His cold is dispersed by the other person''s temperature.


    "The night is so deep and cold, why don''t you rest early?" The North Hall gentleman Hao takes to reproach of the breath to ask a way.


    Ouyang qinshao closed his eyes and adjusted his posture. After finding a comfortable posture, he was like a lazy kitten. He didn''t want to move any more. After a deep blow, he said, "I want to be sober and think about things."


    Junhao of Beitang knew it. She had something hidden in her heart. Although she knew something, she didn''t tell him all about it. So when she said she was thinking about it, he didn''t ask deeply.


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao has been thinking, do you want to tell him something about the holy land, immortal land and fairyland?


    I heard that his mother and his concubine are good friends. How good is this good friend? Will he tell each other all about himself?


    If they all need to know, does it mean that he is also investigating about holy land, immortal land and fairyland?


    It''s so annoying that sometimes I don''t know where to start, or where to start to find out these things.


    "I''m thinking about my mother." Waiting for about a quarter of an hour, the North Hall Jun Hao almost thought that the people in his arms were asleep, Ouyang qinshao with a weak mouth airway.


    After thinking about it, Jun Hao asked: "didn''t your mother die more than ten years ago? Why do you suddenly think of her? "


    "My mother is dead. She''s still alive." Ouyang qinshao thought that since Yuheng knew that his mother was still alive, he could not hide it from him soon, so he might as well tell him honestly.


    "Did your mother ever tell you about my mother?" Ouyang qinshao asked faintly: "I don''t know if my mother''s death was caused by her own faking, or was persecuted into faking. The only thing is that there are poisonous eggs in her body, just like your mother''s, but for the time being, I don''t know whether the poisonous eggs in her body are the same kind of poisonous insects. If so, I wonder if there is any connection between them?"


    Originally lying in this comfortable embrace, Ouyang qinshao was sleepy and immediately came up. But when it comes to his mother, this annoyance surged into his heart. Why can''t his brain stop thinking about things? So he discussed with Beitang Junhao about his mother.


    North Hall Jun Hao never thought that Shao er''s mother was still alive, so he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help but raise his head. Instead of looking at each other, he asked in surprise, "did your mother ever say something about my mother?"


    In fact, Junhao of Beitang never paid attention to his mother. Even when he was a child, he had seen gongniang several times and met with him, but it was only a memory of an hour.


    If he didn''t care about shao''er, he couldn''t remember meeting shao''er when he was young, let alone his mother.


    For a moment, I was thinking about whether to tell the truth. But when I was still thinking about it, I suddenly felt pain in my waist. I grabbed someone''s catkin reflexively and said with pain: "Shao Er, it''s late at night. Don''t make any noise. Don''t you want to interrogate those Japanese tomorrow?"


    "You know it''s late at night. Why are you still here? It''s time for you to go back to the palace." Ouyang qinshao see its don''t face up to their problems, can''t help but with a little annoyed, not angry to drive people.


    North Hall Jun Hao know this person is not happy, so pick light avoid heavy way: "if you want to know about your mother, the king can ask her mother, but the mother always don''t mention about their own things, and the father emperor also don''t allow anyone to inquire about the mother''s life, therefore, Shao er you don''t hold too much hope."


    "What about your medicine king and poison king master?" As soon as Ouyang qinshao''s brain turned, he immediately asked, "it''s said that the thousand pestering insects on you are Zhenbao of the Yaowang family. Of course, it''s also said that the Yaowang helped your mother and concubine escape. Don''t tell me, you don''t know about the hermit family?"


    Referring to the hermit family, Jun Hao of the North Hall directly gathered people into his arms and said, "late at night, I''m also tired. Go to sleep."


    How could Ouyang qinshao not find such an obvious move?


    But he didn''t want to say it, and she couldn''t help it. She just lay quietly, pretending that she didn''t mind muttering, "I have plenty of time anyway. I can check it slowly, but I don''t know when I find something. I may have to leave home for months or years."


    Although she murmured, she knew that he must have heard it, and it was clear that it fell into his ears word by word.


    "Shao''er, don''t try to challenge the king, the hermit family, the state of Fengqin and the royal family of the four countries. It''s not so simple on the surface. If you didn''t find out about the Japanese rebellion, I would not want you to participate in it. No matter your mother is alive or dead, since your mother made such a decision, she must be the same as me, I don''t want you involved. "


    Speaking of this, Ouyang qinshao had to break away from someone''s arms again, half propped up and looked at someone seriously: "then why did you show me the books about Fengqin before, and why did you tell me that a woman appeared before Fengqin was destroyed, and that woman was similar to me?"


    "I regret it." Jun Hao of Beitang really regretted it. At the beginning, his idea was to improve the agriculture and Commerce of Longteng country through shao''er, increase the income and people''s life of the country, so as to be strong, and then unify the other three countries.


    But this time, the appearance of the Japanese was really an accident. For the Japanese, he had not reported to his father and emperor, and he had never heard of the existence of the Japanese since he was born. It was all a race he occasionally saw in some biographies of Fengqin.


    The people of this clan heard that Fengqin was used to build mausoleums, but in their eyes, they might be the makers of Fengqin''s treasure hidden in the map given to them by their father.


    If so, does the appearance of the Japanese mean that the treasure map can no longer be concealed? And if it''s the wind, of course, the state of Qin still has a bigger secret. This kind of unknown things haunted him and made him feel uneasy.

 Chapter 460

    A regret, want to Ouyang qinshao to send, which is so easy, besides she is not this kind of halfway and people.


    Even if he doesn''t let her pay attention to Qifeng, she will find out sooner or later that her mother followed Qin, and that there was a woman with similar behavior in her own country.


    Although Junhao of Beitang knew that there was not much about her, she probably guessed from the books he gave that the woman probably came from the same way, but the woman had no name in the books, all of them were women, and then the words such as witch and princess were used instead.


    There is only one thing she can''t understand, that is, the royal family of Fengqin disappeared overnight. What does it have to do with that woman? Of course, she once had an idea in her mind, that is, the woman found a way to go back to the original world, so she took the Royal family of Fengqin away.


    But if you can take it back together, does that mean she can go back?


    But it doesn''t seem feasible to think about it, because she comes from the soul, and the body is not the original world. Can she take the body back with her like this?


    After going back, if her body is still there, how can she return to her original body?


    Don''t bother! It''s boring!


    Now I just want to find out what happened to her mother. Other things seem to have been pulled out because of her mother. Now I think about it, maybe her mother chose to feign death. It''s very possible that she really didn''t want her to be involved, as Mr. Hao of Beitang said.


    "I''m afraid it''s no longer something that you don''t want to do without seeping in," Ouyang qinshao said, feeling really tired. "Maybe that''s why I''m here..."


    The North Hall gentleman Hao didn''t answer, two people also didn''t say anything any more, then both rested.


    The next morning, Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to wake up. She had already disappeared from Beitang Junhao. If it wasn''t for Yu Wen, she really doubted whether she had slept alone last night.


    Fang''er heard the movement in the room and immediately knocked on the door. After she got permission, she immediately put down a basin of warm water beside the bed, twisted her face towel and asked, "Miss, will you be free after breakfast?"


    Ouyang qinshao slightly raised his eyes, looked at the smile on fang''er''s face, and asked, "what''s the matter? Would you like to ask your lady to go shopping with me? "


    "Miss, how can you be so careless?" Fang''er really felt like a mother. "You can''t forget that another month is the wedding day for you and Lord Zhan. You should go to add new jewelry and new clothes. You don''t go out, and I can''t give you any advice."


    Ouyang qinshao never thought about these things. She thought that Junhao of Beitang would arrange the wedding, so she thought that there was nothing she needed to do, as long as she put on her wedding dress and sat in the sedan chair.


    But now fang''er is not professional, but she knows something needs to be prepared, so she will discuss it with her.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang qinshao had a headache. When Luo Liuli married Mo shaocong, it seemed that there were no such complicated things. How could there be so many such things here?


    Moreover, there is no elder in the county master''s family. It''s true that there is something wrong with this aspect. Besides, mother Su has been ill for more than half a month. If she doesn''t go to see her, she can''t say it. So she said to fang''er, "is mother Su better? You can talk to mother Su about these things. It''s up to her to prepare for them. "


    "Miss, you just think of mother su. You don''t think about it. Mother Su has been ill for so long, and I haven''t seen you go to see her. I sent her breakfast this morning. I saw her look good, and I asked her. But she said, it''s better for miss to choose what she likes. After all, she has to wear new jewelry and clothes to marry Lord Zhan, It must be something that the young lady likes. "


    Fang''er, with a little resentment, is dissatisfied with mother Su and complains.


    For fang''er''s caution, Ouyang qinshao is really wrong. Since the last time mother Su gave her hand to Ouyang roujia, she was indifferent to her. Then she moved into the county government. Mother Su managed the family''s affairs, and they had less chance to meet. That''s why she realized her negligence to mother Su.


    After finishing quickly, Ouyang qinshao grabs a steamed bun casually and walks along the way: "let''s go to see mother su. Hongying, take my medicine box."


    Out of the yard, in the room of mother Su, Ouyang qinshao saw that pharmacist Huang was also carrying a medicine box. It seemed that she would go to see mother su.


    "Good morning, doctor Huang." Ouyang qinshao sent a sweet smile and said to pharmacist Huang, "are you going to see mother Su?"


    Pharmacist Huang doesn''t seem to like this name very much, so he said: "I am the eldest son at home. My brothers call me big brother. You are younger than me. You can call me big brother with your brother."


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know. He blinks his eyes and doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Half ring pharmacist Huang added: "soon you will get used to it. In ten days, you will see my family. If you want to know something, mother Su won''t tell you. My parents will tell you."


    Wring his eyebrows, he obviously didn''t like his mystical attitude. "Since you know, why don''t you say that you have to wait for your parents to come and tell them? There are still ten days left. Will the county leader wait here? Maybe the head of the county will go out and not return for ten and a half days. "


    "It''s not that I don''t know much, but I don''t know much. If you want to know more, you can only wait for my parents to come to know." pharmacist Huang is also very helpless. What he can do now is to wait here. Besides, he has to watch this restless "sister" and don''t run around, so that he won''t find anyone else. "Besides, I''m not sure about some things, You also need your parents to confirm


    Ouyang qinshao was also confused, and fang''er and Hongying on one side couldn''t understand what it was about, so they put it down and stopped asking, "come on, let''s wait until your parents come. I''ll go to see mother Su first. You''d better not go, because I heard that mother Su can''t get up because of you, I believe you know the source of the disease better than I do? "


    Pharmacist Huang was also puzzled. He knew that he couldn''t find out anything from mother Su in the past, but he still went to see mother Su every day, because he really wanted to know that his aunt was fine when she left, but she died in a few years.


    It''s just that she died. Why didn''t Mother Su tell her family about her aunt''s death, but she fell ill after asking again and again, which made her parents have to come by themselves, otherwise I''m afraid she''ll never know the truth.


    Pharmacist Huang wanted to refuse, but he heard Ouyang qinshao advise: "mother Su is avoiding you. For so many years, she doesn''t even want to say it to me, let alone you? Mother Su is very old. For nothing else, she just looks after my mother for these years, and she never leaves me. No matter what she does, I don''t allow anyone to hurt her, even if she conceals something from me. "


    Pharmacist Huang realized that she thought that her aunt''s daughter was really so miserable as the outside world. She didn''t want to think that those were all false appearances. Her heart was very clear and she saw better than anyone else.


    "I don''t know much about the past generation. Maybe you will know something and then you will have hatred in your heart, but I hope you..." pharmacist Huang really didn''t know much. When his aunt left home, he was still young, and even thought that she was going out to play. But when she grew up, she really resented the family''s decision, He only hoped that this "sister" in front of him would not be like him.


    Before he finished speaking, Ouyang qinshao was a little impatient. "You also said that it was a matter of the previous generation. I don''t have the right to judge anything, and it''s also my mother''s choice, so I hope you also respect my choice. Dr. Huang should take care of himself. After all, I''m still an unmarried woman. You just live here, and I can''t say anything, But should those who should avoid suspicion also avoid it? "


    I don''t know why. At the beginning, it was just a guess. Now it''s almost certain that pharmacist Huang is from his mother''s family. At that time, he didn''t have any special emotions, but now he can''t tell why he suddenly got angry.


    Is it because of his mother''s suffering all these years? Come or feel bad for the original owner? It''s clear that there are brothers and relatives, but they have been tossed to death, or are they hating their so-called relatives for not being able to deal with the inexplicable "aunt" so that their mother still lies there and dies?


    This kind of uncontrollable emotion also surprised Ouyang qinshao. She felt that it was not like herself, or she was too involved in the play, and really regarded herself as the original owner. The strange idea really made her feel annoyed. She ignored pharmacist Huang, walked directly over to mother Su''s room, and then closed the door.


    Fang''er and Hong Ying are left outside the room. Mother Su was lying on the bed, but she sat up when she heard the voice outside the room. Seeing Ouyang qinshao coming in, she immediately wanted to stand up.


    But Ouyang qinshao stopped her, "Mammy, if you don''t want to see them, can I send you back to Qianhu?"

 Chapter 461

    When she heard this, she thought that Ouyang qinshao thought she was in the way and couldn''t help. She wanted to send herself away, so she wanted to kneel down.


    But who is Ouyang qinshao? How could she really let her kneel down? Looking at mother Su''s flustered look, she explained: "mother, don''t think about it. Have I ever felt sorry for you because of mother''s affairs for so many years? Even if you keep telling me that my mother''s death was due to Sima Xiangrong, I have never questioned you. Now even if you don''t say it, I will not force you, let alone drive you away. "


    "But miss, I don''t want to leave. I''m not reconciled," she said suddenly. "Ten years, madam, I''ve lived there for ten years, but I can''t get a good coffin. I know that I didn''t protect my wife, miss and young master, but I don''t want to leave. I just want to watch, Look at the end of them for your wife. "


    Ouyang qinshao knew that mother Su''s emotion was transferred to a third party because she knew that she could not get revenge on her real enemy. It was a psychological disease that she could not cure if she wanted to.


    Even if Sima wants to die, she will still find another imaginary enemy to repose the hatred.


    The appearance of pharmacist Huang undoubtedly broke her spiritual sustenance. Under the chaos, she ran away from herself. She didn''t want to see anyone, let alone pharmacist Huang, to recognize the real facts.


    Holding mother Su''s hands, he said: "mother, you know very well in your heart who really killed your mother. Sima thinks that if you can poison your mother, you don''t have to wait so long. Now my mother is gone, and why do you have to do this all the time? If my mother is still alive, she will not want to see you like this. "


    "Miss, please don''t send me away. I will serve you with all my heart. Please don''t drive me away." Mother Su was so anxious that she even shed tears.


    Ouyang qinshao immediately changed his words and said, "Mammy, I''m not asking you. If you don''t want to, you won''t go anywhere. I''ve said before that I''ll support you. You also said that you want to take care of my children, watch me get married, and find a good family for fang''er. You''ve been sick all the time, and I''m afraid your body won''t be able to support you."


    "Miss, the old slave is in good health..." as soon as she opened her mouth, she knew that she had said something wrong and wanted to explain it, but it was obvious that Miss knew something, so she would set her words.


    After understanding, mother Su lowered her head and said nothing.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t say anything, but let it relax and said: "Mammy, no matter who comes, as long as you don''t want to, I won''t let anyone force you. After so many years, if I really want to force you, I will force you long ago, why do I need to fake it on others?"


    "Miss..." mammy Su didn''t expect that Miss would defend her so much, and she really couldn''t tell Miss about some things, because it would only hurt miss, so she would not allow the things and people that hurt miss, so she would stick to these secrets.


    "If you don''t want to go back to Qianhu, I''ll drive pharmacist Huang away and let him sleep in the street." With that, Ouyang qinshao stood up and seemed very angry. Because of the pharmacist Huang, she kept mum Su happy and hid in her room.


    Mother Su was also worried. How could she say that she was also a member of the lady''s family, and that she was also a direct nephew? How could she rush her to sleep in the street.


    He immediately took the young lady''s hand and begged: "young lady, you can''t use it. You should respect the young master''s identity. Don''t treat him..."


    She found that she had said something wrong again. She really felt that she had been eaten to death by the young lady. She didn''t force herself to say what she said, but after a while, she said everything.


    Ouyang qinshao also really obeyed mother su. When will this kind of death principle be changed? Mingming has been driven out with her mother. Now she is still so nervous about them. No wonder her psychology is so complicated.


    However, mother Su brought her a lot of information this morning. At least we can be sure that pharmacist Huang really has a relationship with his mother, and we can see that his mother''s identity is not low in her mother''s family, and she is very popular. Otherwise, pharmacist Huang would not respect her mother so much.


    In any case, since mother Su also admitted the identity of pharmacist Huang, Ouyang qinshao would not embarrass him, so mother Su did not have to worry about anything, so she said: "is mother now in good health? Is it possible to share some of the work for your young lady? "


    "You..." mammy Su finally knew why the young lady came here this time. She knew that she had been set up by the young lady. Now that she is well, she doesn''t have to continue to pretend that she is ill. She still has to do what she should do. So she asked, "is the reason why the young lady has made such a big circle is to set up the old slave?"


    "Of course not, this county master''s office can''t do anything without Mammy," Ouyang qinshao said. "You don''t know. Even fang''er doesn''t take me as a young lady because of your illness. If you don''t come out to preside over the affairs, I''m afraid I''ll make a joke soon. You see, I''m getting married, But there''s a little festive atmosphere in this family. "


    With that, Ouyang qinshao pretended to be pitiful and said, "people say that children without mothers have no love. I''m not only unloved, but also looked down upon. It''s estimated that people in Kyoto are waiting to see my jokes. I''m sorry that I''ve managed to live a decent life. I''ll have to get back to my original shape."


    Mother Su knew that her young lady was very clever. She didn''t know that she wanted her to find something to do. She didn''t really feel bored, so she was moved. But she didn''t show it on her face. At the same time, she also strengthened her loyalty to the young lady. "Who dares to laugh at you, young lady? I''m the first one who won''t do it. It''s my negligence. I''ll do it now."


    Xu knew that she had done something wrong, so she called herself a slave all the time. Ouyang qinshao was very harsh to her ears, so she said, "I think it''s better to forget. Mother is so old that she can''t even remember what I said. In my opinion, I''d better let her continue to rest."


    Mammy Su didn''t understand what she had done wrong. She looked at the young lady and said, "Miss, I''m so..." suddenly realized what she had said wrong. She quickly changed her words and said, "look at Mammy''s brain. She must have been in the room for a long time. Mammy''s natural tiredness. Miss, you have to hurry up. Mammy has a lot of things to do."


    While saying that mother Su pushed people out, she was afraid that Ouyang qinshao would change her mind and send herself away.


    See Miss was pushed out of the room, fang''er is a little silly, just want to ask what, red shadow will tell its war Lord came.


    As soon as fang''er heard that the young lady was going out again, she asked, "young lady, are you going out? Is Prince Zhan here to pick you up to buy jewelry and make new clothes? "


    Ouyang qinshao looked at the door behind him and said, "well, jewelry and clothes are really to be made. I feel I''ve grown a little taller again. Mother just said that all these things are wrapped up in her. So fang''er, you can follow mother to prepare these things for me in a moment. I have other things to do for you, miss. I''ll leave these things to you, Remember to make two more men''s suits. "


    Looking at Miss''s bright smile, fang''er finally knows why Miss came to see mother Su early in the morning. It turned out that it was this idea.


    But fang''er doesn''t want to stay in the house any more. She wants to go out with the young lady. Because of mother Su''s "illness" these days, the big and small affairs in the house make her suffer a lot. So she wants to take Miss Su out to go shopping and get some air.


    Ouyang qinshao sees that fang''er wants to go out with her very much, but she wants to follow the way of Junhao of Beitang. The place where the prisoners are held and the scene of interrogation are not acceptable to fang''er. Besides, there are some things she never wants fang''er to know, so she makes an excuse and says, "fang''er, your lady, my life''s important things are all in your hands, Do you still want your young lady to be laughed at the day I got married? "


    When fang''er heard this, she had to roll her eyes at the young lady. She was unwilling to say, "Miss, how can fang''er sound like fang''er getting married, not a young lady? Since the imperial edict came down, when did the young lady ask about her marriage? Besides, miss, you are not reading in the room every day, or you don''t know where you are. Are you sure you are a woman to be married, miss? "


    "Er..." Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect fang''er to ask so directly. However, according to fang''er''s personality and his relationship with him over the years, it''s not surprising that he would say so. Even so, when he was suddenly asked so directly, he really didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing this, fang''er took advantage of the victory and said, "Miss, although the future uncle doesn''t mind, do you have to make an appearance on the noodles, miss? Do you know that since the last time when the second young lady got married, the wedding between the young lady and Prince Zhan has become the focus of attention in Kyoto. I''m afraid it''s not very good if something happens before the wedding. "


    Ouyang qinshao thought, some regret let ziyao to five poisons teach, but bitter face looking at fang''er.

 Chapter 462

    The red shadow on one side knows that fang''er has no rules for the young lady, but unexpectedly, fang''er will be so bold to force the young lady to obey.


    Thinking about whether to scold fang''er for the young lady, the young lady said, "in this case, fang''er, go to find huiniang, ask huiniang to ask for help from Princess mu, ask some women what they need to pay attention to and learn when they get married, and invite Princess Mu to organize a banquet for 18 unmarried women in Beijing."


    Fang''er didn''t know what she was doing. When she wanted to ask why she was doing it, she said, "fang''er, go quickly. If sister Shen has any questions, I''ll send her to visit her and explain what she is doing. In addition, I''ll ask huiniang to make a gift cake list for me. I''ll tell her what she is doing. Let her list the gift cakes first."


    Let alone fang''er. Even Hong Ying feels a little confused. Why do you want to find an unmarried woman and what''s the matter with this gift cake?


    Don''t want to delay to interrogate the Japanese, Ouyang qinshao also so confessed, the specific reason is not clear, didn''t wait for Fang Er want to understand, then with red shadow out of the house.


    The North Hall Jun Hao waited on the carriage for a while. Just when Chu Liufeng wanted to ask if something had happened, he saw the princess and red shadow come out.


    Chu Liufeng lifted the heavy curtain of the carriage door, and a warm air came, dispelling the cold of Ouyang qinshao.


    After sitting inside, Ouyang qinshao immediately put his hands around the hand warmer he was ready to put aside, and asked, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    North Hall Jun Hao shook his head, handed a cup of still steaming hot tea to her.


    Ouyang qinshao was not polite at all. She took it and pecked at it lightly, explaining: "fang''er doesn''t want me to go out of the house. She said that I still have a lot of things to prepare before I get married. I hope I can cooperate with you to prepare things for marriage."


    "In the Ming Dynasty, the Japanese king asked mammy Jin to go to the prefecture. If you need anything, you can tell mammy Jin directly." Like Ouyang qinshao, Junhao of Beitang didn''t worry about anything needed to get married. All the things were handled by mammy Jin.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know how to get married and what she needs to prepare, such as new jewelry and new clothes that fang''er said. She doesn''t think it''s necessary. Now she can grow taller and wear too much. It''s also a waste. Besides, she has never known about the rules of marrying into the royal family, let alone preparing.


    If it is a previous life, she knows what to prepare, but here, she really has no clue.


    "In fact, I don''t need to prepare anything, but fang''er is too nervous," Ouyang qinshao said. She put down her cup, shook her head, and then continued: "if I lived in the place where I used to live, I would know something. I really don''t know what I need here, so I don''t need mammy Jin to take this trip, She''ll be ready. "


    Referring to the world that shao''er lived in before, Jun Hao of Beitang asked curiously: "did shao''er ever want to go back?"


    "Yes," Ouyang qinshao said without concealment, "if I can go back, I really want to go back, because there are still people waiting for me. I miss grandma. It was my mother the day I left..."


    "It''s my mother," Ouyang qinshao said, fearing that Junhao of Beitang could not understand. "She died. If grandma knew that my mother died and I left, I don''t know if Grandma could bear the blow."


    "I was brought up by my grandmother when I was a child. My mother''s health has not been very good, and she only thinks about my father, but my mother is not the only woman in my father''s mind. If I hadn''t had some use value, I don''t think my mother would want to take me back to her side."


    A touch of sadness emanated from Ouyang qinshao''s body, some sad, but there is a trace of helpless self mockery, "my mother''s feelings for my father are very persistent, just like now''s mother and father, but there is one difference, that is, now''s father really loves my mother, and his attitude to me is not the same."


    "In fact, before I went back to Kyoto, I wanted to destroy Ouyang''s family. But when I found out that he didn''t treat me like that father, I hesitated. That''s why I didn''t want to live in Shangshu mansion and treat him coldly."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao smirked at Junhao of Beitang. "Do you think I''m strange? I''ll be here and there for a while, and the two sides are the same people, but they treat me differently. Let me tell you a secret. I''m here because I was killed by my sister''s husband, which is now your third brother, So there''s a reason why I couldn''t get away from it last time. "


    Jun Hao of the North Hall twisted his eyebrows, as if he was holding something untrue. Although he had psychological preparation, Shao ER was different from other people, but he didn''t expect that there was such a strange thing.


    Instead of asking questions, he listened quietly, because he knew that shao''er was willing to tell him these things must have her intention.


    "In fact, I have been thinking that all I have come here to complete a mission, and I have been looking for what this mission is. When you mentioned to me that there was a special woman in Fengqin state, I was thinking whether my arrival was related to the woman in Fengqin state."


    Ouyang qinshao said carefully, observing the expression of Junhao in Beitang. Seeing that there was no special change, he thought: were you scared? Do you think you will bring disaster or destroy the country like that woman?


    North Hall Jun Hao see Shao son has been looking at him and no longer continue to say, then asked: "why so looking at this king?"


    Ouyang qinshao thought it was abnormal, "don''t you want to ask me, or feel strange, or think I''m a witch?"


    Nodded, agreed with the way: "well, I really should think how shao''er is right."


    "What is really ought to be?" Ouyang qinshao is also aware of what is called Mount Tai collapsing in front of her face. If others listen to her, she will be arrested, tied up and burned to death. But is her husband too different from ordinary people? She talks about it, but still has the same face, "even if you have seen a part of my life before, But don''t you feel terrible about me being killed and then coming back to life? "


    "Well," said Jun Hao of Beitang calmly, "I thought the witchcraft of Xilei was hard to understand, but I didn''t expect that shao''er lived in a country more detached than Xilei''s witchcraft. It''s not an unexplainable thing that Fengqin destroyed the country and the royal family disappeared overnight."


    No matter what he was doing, Junhao''s idea was the same as what he thought. "I didn''t notice this until the appearance of the Japanese, and there were also some sayings about the Japanese building imperial tombs for the Qin royal family. In fact, I was thinking that what the Japanese actually built might be a Falun, And this array is probably the key to the disappearance of the royal family of Fengqin. "


    "Shao''er, do you want to find this array and go back?" North Hall Jun Hao''s face suddenly chilly up, the whole body exudes a breath of cold to the bone, let the Ouyang qinshao who is not easy to warm up can''t help but shiver.


    This idea says no, that''s deceiving, but looking at the North Hall Jun Hao like this, if you admit it, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find this place in your life.


    Ouyang qinshao immediately approached Beitang Junhao. Instead of making a positive reply, he tried to make Beitang Junhao interested in her original world and induced her to say, "Junhao, don''t you wonder what kind of world I live in? Don''t you want to see where I live, where I study, where I work? "


    North Hall Jun Hao calm face, a pair of waiting for Ouyang qinshao to continue to say, seems to be to see through his mind.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that he was so embarrassed. He bit his lip unconsciously. His hand also pretended to pull the broken hair behind his ear, while his brain was running fast. He thought about how to make Beitang Junhao not too determined to let him go back.


    Originally, she thought that if her idea was established, it would be a blessing in disguise, because she went back to the original world, but what she thought all these years, no wonder master Wuwei always said that heaven''s secrets could not be revealed, maybe it had its own arrangement.

 Chapter 463

    But the breath of the people around him was too strong. Ouyang qinshao couldn''t ignore his idea or existence.


    "Come on, I just guess it''s possible." Ouyang qinshao was afraid that it would continue like this. He was not frozen by the winter here, but was invaded by the cold of Junhao in Beitang. "It''s not necessarily true. Besides, if it''s so easy to go back, I don''t have to stay here for ten years and can''t go back."


    On hearing this, Jun Hao of the North Hall became more angry. "That is, if this time is not the falian, you can''t go back to the place where you used to live. Do you still want to find another way to go back?"


    "Isn''t that not found? If it''s so easy to find, I don''t have to worry about it for so many years. "Ouyang qinshao has been emphasizing that it''s hard to find, but he didn''t expect that the more it is, the more it causes the arrogance of Junhao in Beitang." besides, I also miss someone. Grandma is old. Looking back on those years, I haven''t been filial to her. It''s common for me to want to go back. "


    "Ouyang qinshao, don''t force me to do it," said Jun Hao, biting his teeth and spitting out this sentence, "don''t try to challenge my bottom line."


    Ouyang qinshao opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he swallowed it before he made a sound.


    She is not afraid to despise the words of Junhao in Beitang, because if he really gets angry, I''m afraid that the emperor Lao Tzu has no sympathy to say.


    If the Japanese really built a Dharma array for the royal family of the state of Qin that could travel through time and space, I''m afraid that Hao Ouyang qinshao, the king of Beitang, didn''t expect that he would say so. Since the last time he set up an oolong, neither of them said anything about children.


    In fact, she is also a little strange. It is reasonable to say that they have never had contraception. It has been more than half a year since they first had a relationship, but she has not been pregnant.


    The last time she felt abdominal pain in the military camp, she had two guesses: one was that she might be too nervous, leading to physical and psychological abdominal pain; the other was that she was pregnant.


    But it''s strange. If you''re pregnant, it''s impossible that you can''t find your pulse, but there''s also a possibility that the month is still small and you can''t find it out for the time being.


    But if she is really pregnant, she will have to worry again, but she can''t even say what it feels like. She is not only looking forward to having her own child and having a family that belongs to her, but also afraid that she is pregnant and that she can''t give her child a good growing environment and enough love.


    Because she didn''t have her parents around since childhood, she always felt that she couldn''t play the role of mother. She also worried about whether her relationship with Beitang Junhao would last long. She didn''t want to follow her mother''s footsteps.


    And North Hall Jun Hao seems to really want to be a father, but this mood, this idea, and how long can it last?


    His identity is special, and it is likely that he will be the one who ascends the throne in the future. In the future, there will be three thousand beautiful women in the harem. Will she, like Gu Chunxi, always be able to look at the thick wall, in a certain direction, and spend the rest of her life aimlessly?


    She knew that she couldn''t do what Princess Xi did. She also knew that her heart might be very cruel, but she was afraid that she would be trapped too deeply like Princess Xi. The object of being cruel was herself, not others


    "Ah... Pain..." suddenly, a pain came from his waist. He pulled Ouyang qinshao''s thoughts back to reality, frowned and stared at the man close by with a drum of resentment, "why do you pinch me if you have nothing, it will hurt."


    It seems that Junhao of Beitang didn''t expect that the person in her arms suddenly reacted so much, but her deep looking eyes seemed to want to see it through, whether she reacted too much.


    Maybe even Beitang Junhao didn''t expect that his hand strength suddenly became so big. Since they had a close relationship with each other, his internal power rose greatly. In order to confirm his conjecture, he had deliberately and infrequently had a relationship with Ouyang qinshao.


    I didn''t expect that even though the increase of my internal power was slow, it was still slowly increasing under the effect of my daily practice, so that now Ouyang qinshao said that he was too heavy to know, and began to doubt whether he really didn''t control his strength.


    To this end, the North Hall Jun Hao want to verify, want to do, so this just set off Ouyang qinshao''s robe, someone raised a protest, "what are you doing? Stop it. It''s in the carriage. "


    Ouyang qinshao thinks that Junhao of Beitang didn''t respond to her when she talked about pregnancy, which led to her wanting to do that to herself in the carriage.


    In the resistance fruitless, ready to admit his life, just found that the other side just want to see his just pinch her waist position, his face can not help but get red up, also secretly scolded himself.


    North Hall Jun Hao aware of the strange people in his arms, gas calm Ning tunnel¡° I know that I have neglected shao''er recently. I will make it up to you tonight. "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t keep up with his thoughts at all. Because of the impure thoughts that just came out of her mind, she didn''t keep up with her thoughts. She even nodded and answered softly, "en."


    North Hall Jun Hao suddenly elated, in the heart also thinks that the person in the arms is because he recently left her out, not unwilling to give birth to a child.


    In a good mood, Ouyang qinshao was naturally more spoiled. So after the carriage stopped, he put on a mask for Ouyang qinshao and went to the place where the Japanese were imprisoned.


    The location of the construction of the cell is really not generally hidden. In addition, it is also very dangerous. Even if you escape from the cell, it is difficult to escape from the cliff.


    Because when Ouyang qinshao saw Beitang Junhao jump to the cliff, her heart was about to jump out. If she had not been held, she really thought that Beitang Junhao was going to play favoritism with him.


    When you see that Jun Hao of Beitang is carrying his lightness skill, depending on the cliff wall as a borrowing point, and easily takes it to a cave in the middle of the cliff, Ouyang qinshao really feels as if he has played bungee jumping once. Looking up at the top of the cliff, you can see Chu Liufeng and two masked people in black are slowly moving down from a rope.


    It can be said that Ouyang qinshao would never have thought that there would be a cell between the two cliffs if it wasn''t for Beitang Junhao.


    And this position looked down from the top of the cliff. Because of the fog on the top of the mountain and the shelter of the trees, she could not see the situation under the cliff. She really doubted that if she was locked in, she would never go out.


    I don''t know how Beitang Junhao found this place. She even thought of building a cell here. Now she finally knows why it is said that the war lord is so fierce. Of course, it is more about his violence and cruel means.


    Before entering the cave, I could smell a smell of blood coming out of the cave. The wind proved that the cave was not sealed and that it could survive.


    North Hall Jun Hao see Ouyang qinshao motionless, without a trace of emotion asked: "afraid?"


    At this time, Junhao of Beitang suddenly made him feel a little strange, but he was not afraid. On the contrary, he had a familiar and natural feeling. His resolute and resolute eyes were like the unremitting and unswerving determination before his mission.


    I don''t know how long later, Ouyang qinshao suddenly laughed at himself, stretched out his hand, stroked this familiar and awed handsome face, "not afraid, but nostalgic, I thought I would never have such a mood, never see this kind of eyes, how to do, I found that I seem to like you."


    As soon as Chu Liufeng fell to the ground, he heard Ouyang qinshao''s words. Suddenly, he felt that it was not the right time for him to come down.


    But the North Hall Jun Hao does not have such oneself, unexpectedly is the one side that she likes, so many years there is no lack of women to its surface adoration, but these see is its surface side.


    In essence, he only knows that he is not a devil, but a god of death on the battlefield. He is never soft to the enemy. Even he does not know what to measure the blood stained by his hands. For example, the ghost coming out of hell, he is the woman who seems to be able to blow it away with a gust of wind.


    At this time, he didn''t know whether to be glad that he could meet her or that she was so frank with him.


    Maybe she is just calm on the surface, maybe she is the same as her in essence, otherwise how can a woman like her know that this is a road to hell will follow her.


    "Shao''er, I hope you will always remember this sentence." Junhao of Beitang always refuses to let Ouyang qinshao touch his cruel side too much, but he knows that the honesty she wants is his all, not just the surface. He knows the precautions in her heart, and she knows, "I don''t allow betrayal!"


    Ouyang qinshao smiles sweetly, but what he hears seems to be the other party''s confession to him, promising him a lifetime, and he is not willing to show weakness, "your heart will not leave, and my heart will not regret it!"


    I don''t know why, Chu Liufeng suddenly felt that an indescribable feeling surged into his heart. The two people who were looking at each other affectionately in front of him seemed to be destined to go together and take an unusual road.


    And the people who can accompany each other must be them. They are not complete when they leave or change.


    Ouyang qinshao looked at Beitang Junhao, who didn''t know how to react. He took his hand and put his fingers together. "Before, I always thought that if my father was an ordinary person, would my mother not live so hard, so I always wanted to find an ordinary husband and live a plain life, but I found that I was wrong."


    "You have many faces, but I am not?" Ouyang qinshao''s heart seemed to suddenly understand something, and said carefully: "maybe I didn''t come back for my mother, nor the past that bothered me. Maybe many years ago that side, we were destined to meet like this."


    Yes, she remembered. That year, that night, that young man, it was this look, this aura. She didn''t know why she suddenly remembered it so clearly in her mind, but she just overlapped that young man with the face of today''s Beitang Junhao.


    Maybe it''s because they are going to be married. He doesn''t want her to regret it, and he doesn''t want to hide it from her. He shows his unknown side in front of his eyes, and let him make the final choice.


    What he didn''t know was that many years ago, she had already chosen him like this.

 Chapter 464

    Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t say anything, but his heart has aroused a thousand waves, but more of it is to rest assured that she is his poison, which has been entangled with him, making his heart more miserable than the poison of the thousand entangled poisonous insects he had suffered.


    He didn''t know when he would get the antidote. He found her secret, and his heart was even more uneasy. All his self-confidence was defeated because of her. The fearless and invincible king of war no longer existed.


    At the beginning of the fear, worry and uneasiness, all in its torture, he finally decided to show her everything he had, he wanted to be the decisive, ruthless king of war.


    So he agreed to bring her here, a cell belonging to Yanmen, an organization that is more frightening and evasive than on the battlefield.


    Either love or break


    And Ouyang qinshao''s choice, no doubt let his heart can finally calm down.


    He is not afraid that she is his poison, he is afraid that she does not want to be his antidote, her no regret, is his best antidote.


    North Hall Jun Hao led Ouyang qinshao, facing the bloody wind, stepping on the dirty road, to the front of the invisible.


    With the strong stench and the clear moan of pain, Ouyang qinshao knew that some Japanese were being tortured.


    Here, Ouyang qinshao can see that everyone except prisoners has a demon mask on their face, and when they see Beitang Junhao, they will salute him and call him the head of the cabinet. Chu Liufeng is called the left Dharma protector.


    Although everyone''s eyes are very curious about Ouyang qinshao beside Junhao, no one dares to ask, and no one dares to look up at Ouyang qinshao in front of Junhao.


    All the way to Beitang Junhao and Ouyang qinshao stay in the scholar''s cell, and they use water to wake up the dirty scholar.


    When the scholar saw Beitang Junhao with the ghost King mask, he immediately put on a faint smile, "Oh... Finally, I can''t help it..."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand. He saw that Junhao of Beitang asked in a cold and heartless voice, "what are you planning?"


    "Are you afraid?" The scholar said fearlessly: "do you think I don''t know who you are when you are wearing a mask? I didn''t expect that the warlord, after five years of recuperation, became the fearsome Lord of the Yange Pavilion. Do you think this will stop us? I didn''t expect that your life was so hard. After three years of careful planning, we still couldn''t kill you. No wonder so many people want you to die... "


    Ouyang qinshao is wringing his eyebrows. He suddenly feels sorry for the people beside him. How did he come over these years? No matter he is a brother or an outsider, he would like to kill him. But he has been thinking about brotherhood and can''t hurt him.


    In this way, he finally made up his mind, but she wanted to rescue those who would kill him. Was she right or wrong in doing so?


    Think about it. In fact, Junhao of Beitang is not willing to give up his brother. Otherwise, with so many opportunities over the years, how could he not do it?


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao is not wrong, but she underestimated her position in the heart of Beitang Junhao. If it didn''t affect her this time, Beitang Junhao would continue to let her brother do what he did.


    But this time it was different. When he learned from Chu Liufeng that the enemy had cheated shao''er away, his heart stood tight, as if he had been tied to a rope, and pulled it tightly.


    Without a word of explanation, he immediately left the barracks and ran for Ouyang qinshao.


    Fortunately, good man is OK. If she has any damage, he is afraid that he will not be able to say anything. He will go back to Beijing and kill all the people involved.


    Of course, these Ouyang qinshao don''t know, so she thinks that if she really saves Beitang Ruichen, she will plant poison on him. If he does something to hurt Beitang Junhao again, she will make his life worse than death.


    After thinking about it, Ouyang qinshao''s burden was not so heavy, so she put her mind back on the scholar. She was really curious that the scholar still didn''t change back to the Japanese, and still kept the scholar''s appearance.


    The scholar is very stubborn. It has been three days. Seeing that there is no intact place on him, he knows that he has suffered a lot of torture in these three days, but he still can''t get any information on him.


    Ouyang qinshao is curious. The scholar refuses to speak. Is it the same with other people?


    It seems to read out Ouyang qinshao''s doubts, the scholar said: "don''t think you can find anything from us if you catch us. If you die, we will never tell you anything."


    "Really not?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t seem to believe the scholar''s words, "if you don''t say it, won''t other people say it? Are you not afraid of death? Or are you not afraid of the torment of being worse than death? "


    The scholar held up the sky and laughed, especially loud in this closed space, "we have experienced the most painful days, what are these? You don''t know what we''ve been through to get out of there


    Although she didn''t know what the pain in the scholar''s mouth was, Ouyang qinshao could imagine that she fainted with pain after seeing the process of changing the scholar''s appearance, and she believed that it must be through unremitting practice that she could change her appearance so skillfully, and she believed that the process of this practice must be more painful than the pain on the skin and flesh now.


    Therefore, Ouyang qinshao stopped the guard who was about to whip the scholar, "well, this kind of pain doesn''t work for them at all. They have made up their mind that even if you kill him, he won''t say a word."


    The guard looked at Jun Hao of the North Hall. Seeing that he nodded, he put down his raised hand and retreated to one side.


    The scholar looked at Ouyang qinshao, his eyes seemed to see another person through her. For a moment, he felt that the familiar but hateful person was standing in front of him.


    Both Junhao of Beitang and Ouyang qinshao could see that the scholar seemed to pay special attention to Ouyang qinshao until Ouyang qinshao broke the silence, "have you met me?"


    The scholar did not answer, but looked back, head to the other side, do not want to be seen through the heart like thinking, "never seen."


    "You have!" Ouyang qinshao must be authentic.


    "Who are you?" All of a sudden, the scholar became not calm, and his tone became dignified from his arrogance. "No, it''s impossible. You''re not her. She can''t be alive."


    The scholar''s mood suddenly becomes excited. Ouyang qinshao takes a step. Beitang Junhao grabs her arm, looks back, shakes his head and gives him a reassuring look until he lets her go.


    As he approached, the scholar became more and more flustered. It was like seeing a person who made him very afraid. Yes, he was afraid. His wide eyes and tense face were enough to show that there was a person in the scholar''s heart who made him, no, or even made the Japanese people feel afraid, appeared in front of him.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t understand why the scholar is afraid. She is sure that she has never seen a Japanese since she came here. Before, she always appeared in front of the scholar in men''s clothes, so no one recognized her.


    Today, she is a woman''s dress. Although she is wearing a mask to cover a small part of her face, at the moment when Ouyang qinshao opens her mouth, the scholar pays attention to her.


    For a moment, the scholar felt that the person in front of him was like that person, who made them both love and hate. Every time he saw the picture, the scholar would have an inexplicable feeling, as if the person in the picture had been watching them and never left.


    And that feeling, that look, just like the woman in front of him, the scholar told himself, it''s absolutely impossible, the person in front of him is absolutely impossible, but Ouyang qinshao''s approach, just like an invisible force to bully him, which made him even breathe quickly.


    Ouyang qinshao thought that most of the books about Fengqin collected by Junhao of Beitang were made up by Hu. She didn''t know how many of them were true or false. She just felt that the woman mentioned in those wild biographies was real. As for whether the destruction of Fengqin was related to this woman, she was not sure.


    But she had a feeling that the Japanese must have something to do with this woman, because those wild biographies mentioned it more than once.

 Chapter 465

    Ouyang qinshao can be sure that the "demon girl" recorded in the wild biographies about the state of Fengqin is real, but whether the "demon girl" is really a "demon girl" or not is a matter of opinion.


    North Hall Jun Hao did not interrupt Ouyang qinshao and scholar dialogue, only Ouyang qinshao somehow took out a chain, and the chain has a flat round pendant.


    Ouyang qinshao is approaching step by step, and the scholar''s attention has been staring at her. I don''t know how. The scholar''s consciousness has gradually become blurred, and his eyes have become unfocused. Suddenly, the whole cell is very quiet, even the breathing sound is very loud.


    Somehow, the scholar became quiet, and Ouyang qinshao also put away the chain, ignored other people, with a soft warm voice asked: "long time no see, how are you recently?"


    The scholar moved his wounded body and knelt down slowly. Without any expression, he replied, "Lalin, I''d like to see the Phoenix Lord. May my lord live thousands of years!"


    Everyone was surprised, just when Chu Liufeng wanted to open his mouth, the North Hall Jun Hao Wei raised his hand, indicating that he would not open his mouth.


    Ouyang qinshao according to its words, back to its sentence, "flat body."


    Lalin got permission, stood up, but still hung his head, did not dare to look at Ouyang qinshao, looked very humble, "Xiefeng master."


    Ouyang qinshao was relieved to see that Lalin had been hypnotized by himself. He turned to Beitang Junhao beside him and blinked. He was very proud, but he still didn''t dare to speak too loud, for fear that a bad one would wake the scholar up.


    Then he said again, "Daredevil, my husband is here. Why do you salute?"


    Lalin hesitated and didn''t kneel down immediately. Just when Ouyang qinshao wanted to instill this consciousness into him again, Lalin knelt down reluctantly and saluted: "Lalin kowtow to the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the wind!"


    Ouyang qinshao nodded to the North Hall Junhao, indicating that he could speak, and the North Hall Junhao also cooperated with him and said: "hum... Flat body..."


    Although I don''t know what''s the matter, everyone present obviously felt that the real name of the scholar was Lalin, and in Lalin''s heart, the status of the Phoenix Lord was higher than that of the emperor.


    At the beginning, Ouyang qinshao didn''t speak to show her identity. The reason why she decided to take this as a breakthrough after Lalin was shocked to see her, and forced Lalin to regard her as the person in Lalin''s mind.


    But that person Ouyang qinshao didn''t know who he was, so when he opened his mouth, Ouyang qinshao didn''t show his identity. Instead, Lalin opened his mouth to get some information.


    When Lalin knelt down and called his Phoenix master, Ouyang qinshao was also surprised. After thinking about it, he followed his words and then led to the identity of the person related to the Phoenix master.


    Obviously, Lalin shouldn''t say that the Japanese have a real relationship with Fengqin. The Phoenix Lord and the emperor in her mouth should be the king and queen of Fengqin. She just doesn''t understand why Lalin is very dissatisfied with the king''s attitude but respects the queen?


    Jun Hao of the North Hall is aware of this, so he doesn''t have a good attitude towards Lalin. It''s just like the reason why he let Lalin appear in front of his eyes is for the sake of the Phoenix master. Otherwise, a humble person like him can''t appear in front of his eyes.


    Lalin didn''t pay attention to the dissatisfaction of "emperor", but asked with concern: "Phoenix master, you have finally come back, we are waiting for you, but you have never come back. In order to find you, we have come out, but everything is different from what the patriarch said. Phoenix master, please go back with Lalin."


    Said, Lalin also knelt down, no focus eyes even shed tears.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know how to answer, but looks at Beitang Junhao, because she can''t be sure how many things Lalin knows. If the things she says are inconsistent with the things in Lalin''s mind, it may cause Lalin''s subconscious resistance. In this way, her hypnosis can''t continue, because Lalin has set up a defense against it.


    If at this time, Junhao of Beitang can''t hear what''s going on, it''s really a waste of the treasure map and some secrets about Fengqin that his father and Emperor gave him.


    But for the sake of safety, Jun Hao of the North Hall looks at Chu Liufeng and signals that he will go out with the guards and the two guards he brings.


    Chu Liufeng is guarding outside. Although it''s a cave, it''s very big. So after learning about the intention of Jun Hao of Beitang, he empties the cell within 50 meters to ensure that their conversation will not be known by others.


    After getting the information that Chu Liufeng had arranged, Jun Hao of the North Hall said with disdain: "Lalin, you are so brave. Do you still need to report to you when you are playing with empress Feng?"


    In fact, Junhao of Beitang didn''t know whether it would be inappropriate to answer like this, but it was said that the royal family of the state of Qin disappeared overnight.


    Since it''s so sudden, these Japanese people probably don''t know the truth. Of course, they don''t rule out the possibility of going to another world as Ouyang qinshao conjectured. No matter what it is, it''s not impossible to go out to play.


    Lalin looked very painful, as if he had experienced a blow, and then he got excited. "The patriarch is right. You are the one who confused the Phoenix master. You took the Phoenix master. If it wasn''t for you, how could the Phoenix master leave us and abandon our family? You tyrant, executioner, you killed the Phoenix Lord. You devil, why don''t you die? Why don''t you Qin family go to hell? Our spell will be effective. You will die hard... "


    All of a sudden, Lalin''s mood is very excited, and even has rushed to the North Hall Junhao''s body. That pair of originally godless eyes suddenly become ferocious, staring at the North Hall Junhao''s eyes are almost rendered by blood.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect this, so he immediately stopped Beitang Junhao''s resistance. Then he took out his pocket watch and said with a soft air: "Lalin, I''m the Phoenix Lord. I''m back. Relax... Relax... I command you. When I count to three, you will wake up and forget that I''ve been back. Are you clear?"


    With Ouyang qinshao''s voice, Lalin became dull again, but he didn''t answer her.


    Ouyang qinshao knew that Lalin had begun to resist her, so she had to repeat it again. If it wasn''t like this, Lalin would be on guard. Next time she wanted to hypnotize him, it would be very difficult.


    After Ouyang qinshao repeated twice, thinking that he was about to fail, Lalin finally put down his guard and said without any feelings: "back to the Phoenix master, Lalin is clear, Lalin has never seen the Phoenix master, the Phoenix master has never come back... Never come back..."


    With Lalin''s obedience, Ouyang qinshao smoothly relieved the urge to Lalin, "Lalin, you''re doing well. Now you''re very tired. You''re sleepy and asleep. You have a long dream. After waking up, you don''t remember what kind of dream you had. Sleep... Sleep... One... Two... Three..."


    As Ouyang qinshao''s voice fell, Lalin fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    I don''t know if I haven''t hypnotized others for a long time. After Lalin''s fall, Ouyang qinshao feels some collapse. Fortunately, Beitang Junhao grabs her waist in time and lets her fear her body. He is not very happy and says: "although I don''t know how you do it, I won''t do it again."


    Ouyang qinshao felt nothing after a while, so he said with a sweet smile: "I didn''t think it would be like this in training before, maybe I haven''t used it for a long time, and I may overestimate the endurance of the body, just try it a few times."


    "How dare you!" he said angrily


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t answer. Instead, he put his hands around the waist of Junhao, and in his arms he was like a lazy kitten begging for the master''s favor.


    North Hall Jun Hao take its have no way, then beat the person horizontal embrace up, with a body can''t vent anger out of the cell.


    Chu Liufeng was puzzled. How did he get out of the room? Did the Japanese finish the trial?


    That''s all right. My dear wife, is that right? This is the place where Yanmen imprisons prisoners, so openly holding the princess exposed, don''t you fear to be known by the enemy, it''s bad for the princess?


    North Hall Jun Hao and Ouyang qinshao didn''t notice Chu Liufeng''s expression behind them, otherwise Ouyang qinshao would reply, "you can also sprinkle dog food!"


    No doubt Ouyang qinshao hypnotized this time. Although he didn''t get any information, he confirmed some things.

 Chapter 466

    After taking Ouyang qinshao back to biezhuang, Ouyang qinshao kept silent all the time. Beitang Junhao was concerned about her body. After putting the person on the bed, he asked anxiously, "would you like the doctor to come and have a look?"


    Ouyang qinshao shakes his head and thinks about the Phoenix Lord that Lalin said. As for the emperor, she doesn''t care who he is, but it''s obvious that the Phoenix Lord that Lalin said doesn''t know why. She feels like she has something to do with him.


    Maybe Beitang Junhao also noticed this and wanted to say something, but he also had his own consideration and never said it.


    "I want to be quiet, or..." Ouyang qinshao''s mood is really a little confused, so he wants to think about something quietly, but he is afraid that Junhao of Beitang thinks he is on guard against him, and he doesn''t want to tell him, so he hesitates.


    However, the North Hall Jun Hao himself is also a little confused, so he also wants to think about something quietly, so he didn''t refuse Ouyang qinshao''s request, "then Shao Er, you have a rest, my king is outside, if you have something, please call me, my king let red shadow guard you here."


    "No... forget it..." Ouyang qinshao wanted to refuse, but he thought that Junhao of Beitang would not agree, so he changed his mind. "Go and be busy. I''ll come to see you later. I want to live here for a few days. I want to get some information from Lalin about some things."


    "Good." North Hall Jun Hao a promise way.


    After North Hall Jun Hao left, Ouyang qinshao lay down, and red shadow was ordered by North Hall Jun Hao to guard by the bed.


    In Ouyang qinshao''s mind, there was an idea that whether the fall of Fengqin was really related to that woman, and whether that woman was also related to herself? Otherwise, how could he make Larin think that he would be the woman?


    And the reason why I came here, is it because of the woman who was called Phoenix master by Lalin?


    Ouyang qinshao suddenly felt that he was flustered. It seemed that something was going on around him. It was always uncomfortable and annoying


    At this time, Ouyang qinshao takes out the Gu flute and blows it. Ziyao, after receiving her message, has arrived in Kyoto with Mo shaocong and Luo Liuli.


    What I didn''t expect was that Ouyang qinshao wanted her to go to biezhuang to find her, saying that there was something urgent and she had to come.


    Originally, Luo Liuli was anxious to find Ouyang qinshao. When he learned that he was not in Kyoto but outside the city, he immediately said to ziyao, "I''ll go with you. I really have something urgent to find qinshao. It''s very urgent. I must tell qinshao immediately."


    They have been on the road for ten days in a row. Originally, it took them 20 days to ride a horse from Wudu sect to Kyoto. Unexpectedly, Luo Liuli was on the road day and night. He didn''t know how many horses he had changed along the way.


    Mo shaocong loves Luo Liuli. When he arrived in Kyoto, he wanted Luo Liuli to have a rest. But unexpectedly, Liuli refused to take a rest. As soon as he wanted to stop him, Luo Liuli said to him, "brother Cong, I must see qinshao. I really can''t wait. You know that. I really want to know if that person is qinshao."


    Originally, Luo Liuli didn''t think that the person in the portrait was Ouyang qinshao''s, but when he looked at it again and again, he always felt that the person in the portrait was very familiar, but the unclear face made him unable to determine who he was.


    Until she thought about all the women she knew, Luo Liuli gradually overlapped the figure of the woman in the portrait with that of qinshao. That''s why she contacted ziyao. She hoped that she could take the portrait with qinshao to make another comparison, or let qinshao see the portrait directly to confirm whether the person in the portrait was him.


    It''s very important. Luo Liuli can''t wait. Although Mo shaocong knows that Luo Liuli is a descendant of the Japanese, why do the Japanese want to find the person in the portrait, and what do they have to do after finding the person in the portrait? Luo Liuli has never said it. She says that she can only say it after she finds the person in the portrait, otherwise she will only pass it to the next leader of the five poisons cult.


    Mo shaocong understands Luo Liuli, but when he saw Luo Liuli open the box with his own life that day, he found that he could not lose her.


    Over the years, he has kept his feelings for Ouyang qinshao in his heart. For his wife, he always thinks that it is responsibility, affinity, not love.


    But that day his wife''s situation made him flustered and confused. What he thought in his mind was only the figure of Luo Liuli. At that moment, he knew that he could not see his wife''s neglect, her company, her company, her understanding and her tolerance.


    In the days when his wife was in a trance, he found out how little he knew about his wife. He really didn''t know. For so many years, he had been living with his wife in the five poisons cult, but he didn''t know her and the sect she was in charge of.


    Think about the five poisons cult in Longteng Kingdom and the Holy Spirit cult in Zhuxi kingdom. They were originally two different sects. Although the two sects were evil sects in the eyes of zhengpai, they had never heard of any connection between the two sects. If the five poisons cult had not saved the people of the Holy Spirit cult in those years, they would have even fought with zhengpai, Mo shaocong didn''t know that the five poisons religion had something to do with the Holy Spirit religion.


    Now I think about it, he didn''t know many things, or he never cared about them. That''s why he has been managing the whole net Pavilion for so many years. However, he never thought about checking the history of the five poisons cult, nor did he think about the real relationship between the Holy Spirit cult and the five poisons cult. Until now, Luo Liuli says that he is a descendant of the Japanese, he still doesn''t understand.


    He didn''t stop Luo Liuli from coming to Ouyang qinshao, but he could see that it must be very important for all the portraits to be sealed up. He didn''t know what the important reason was. Maybe even Luo Liuli didn''t know, but he thought that if he didn''t let Liuli find the person in the portrait, she might be in a state of collapse.


    Seeing that the prevention was ineffective, Mo shaocong could only agree, so he took his wife to the horse, and then jumped onto the horse''s back to ride with his wife, holding the reins in one hand and encircling his wife''s waist in the other. He insisted: "it''s OK to find qinshao, but you must close your eyes and rest. I''ll wake you up when you get to biezhuang."


    Luo Liuli''s heart is still very happy. Since half a month ago, Mo shaocong has been very concerned about him. He accompanies her in everything. Although his face is always worried, it makes her heart warm. He feels that the present Xianggong belongs to her.


    Although she is tired these days, Xiao De is there, so ziyao is not very tired, but Xiao de. she has not slept for several hours these days, which makes ziyao feel sad.


    Originally, she wanted Xiao De to wait in Kyoto. She didn''t need to go with her. But after so many years, how could ziyao not understand Xiao De''s temperament, so she didn''t say anything. She stepped on her horse and went to Ouyang qinshao''s farewell village.


    Originally, ziyao didn''t need to go to the five poisons cult this time, but it was related to the Japanese. In addition, ziyao informed ziyao to pay attention to the Japanese. So Mo shaocong thought ziyao knew something, so he asked ziyao to go to the five poisons cult.


    But I didn''t expect that ziyao knew less than them, but there was one thing ziyao didn''t tell them, that is, she had seen Japanese.


    As for when she met her, she didn''t remember, much less where she met her. The only thing she remembered deeply was that the Japanese knew a very strange martial art, which could transform into another person''s appearance through the transfer and reorganization of their bones.


    On this point, it is exactly the same as what Ouyang qinshao saw, that is, what Ouyang qinshao said.


    Ziyao knows that the place she used to stay in is not a good place, so the people she saw in her memory are not good people. This time, the appearance of Japanese people is undoubtedly an unknown plot.


    For this reason, when Mo shaocong tells her that there are some things about the Japanese people that she wants to discuss with him, ziyao immediately goes to the five poisons cult. However, after getting Luo Liuli''s consent, Mo shaocong will tell her that Luo Liuli is a descendant of the Japanese people.


    After learning this information, ziyao didn''t say anything or ask. She just asked Luo Liuli what she thought, but she asked her to take her to see Ouyang qinshao.


    Luo Liuli didn''t show the portrait to ziyao, but Mo shaocong told her, and ziyao knew it was not something she could say, so she quickly agreed to her request and took them back and forth to Kyoto to find Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang qinshao received a reply and could not be quiet any more, so she sat by the window in her room and started to stay.

 Chapter 467

    After Hongying is ready for lunch, Junhao of Beitang comes to have dinner with him. But Ouyang qinshao is not in high spirits, and ziyao is coming soon, so he wants to wait for them to have dinner together.


    North Hall Jun Hao originally is not willing, but saw her to see Lalin after the whole person become depressed, then also did not force her, "then wait for them to come together to eat."


    "If you''re hungry, you can eat first, or if you have something to do, you don''t have to accompany me." Ouyang qinshao saw that he didn''t go, and was afraid that he would ask himself something, so he advised him to leave.


    Just did not expect is the North Hall Jun Hao handed a bamboo roll, and this bamboo roll looks like some years.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand his opinion, so he insisted on zhujuan and asked, "what''s the matter? You won''t tell me that you still use bamboo rolls to record things, will you


    "Maybe you''ll understand what''s recorded in it." there are only two people in the house. Chu Liufeng and Hong Ying have left, and the yard is very quiet. Even outside the wall, there are few people in the suburbs. In addition, the location of this biezhuang is a little remote, so Jun Hao of Beitang takes out the bamboo roll that his father gave him, "Maybe you can untie the knot that you have been unhappy today."


    Ouyang qinshao looked at Junhao in Beitang suspiciously. He didn''t rush to open the bamboo scroll. With a heavy heart, he asked, "Junhao, where did you get this bamboo scroll?"


    "Father," said Jun Hao of Beitang without concealing, his mood was also very complicated. "Shao''er, I don''t want to cheat you. Since I choose to let you know everything about me, I hope you can stand beside me now and in the future. I don''t need anything from you. I just hope you can be with me."


    "Since I don''t need to do anything, why show me this bamboo roll?" Ouyang qinshao asked with a playful tone: "do you think I''m not happy because you have something to hide from me?"


    North Hall Jun Hao shakes his head, gently takes Ouyang qinshao into his arms, puts his face on Ouyang qinshao''s head, and gently caresses it. It seems that he is comforting and repressing something.


    "I know you are special, and I know you are different from other women. At the same time, you are also looking for a truth, which is the same with me. So I am willing to share it with you, but I hope you remember that you are my princess. No matter what you want to do, I will accompany you, support you and spoil you. I will satisfy you with everything, Except to leave the king. "


    I don''t know why, since he told Beitang Junhao that he came from a different world from them, he began to feel uneasy. He always felt that she would leave at any time.


    It seems that when he proposed to personally interrogate Lalin, Junhao of Beitang began to be a little reluctant. In addition, when he was in the carriage, he was angry once. If he could go back, would he be very angry and even do something he was afraid of?


    Maybe from the beginning, Junhao of Beitang was wondering if she was related to the woman named Fengzhu in the state of Qin, so he hesitated and worried all the time, and didn''t want to let her know something.


    Today, Junhao of Beitang gave this bamboo scroll to her, which is her trust and love, because only when he really loves her, he will be willing to do anything for her. His love for her is not selfish, but domineering, and this kind of domineering is really out of love for her.


    And she really wants to know what happened, why she came here, and whether she can go back?


    Maybe this bamboo scroll can solve these doubts for him, but she doesn''t want to make Jun Hao unhappy. Although he didn''t say anything, she saw his sadness in the deep of his eyes.


    She didn''t want to lose his love for her, she was afraid that she really found a way to go back, but hurt him.


    Indecision, clinging to the bamboo roll of the hand can not help but add a few points, suddenly feel that the bamboo roll is very heavy, pressure she can not hold.


    See Shao son such facial expression, North Hall Jun Hao know oneself bet right.


    It''s true that he loves her, and it''s true that he doesn''t want her to leave, and he doesn''t want to let her leave at all. He''s gambling on her tenderness, her love for him, and his reluctance.


    Obviously, shao''er''s hesitation tells him that shao''er has his own heart, even deeper than what he knows. This kind of struggle, which only appears when he really meets something, has betrayed shao''er''s own heart.


    Junhao of Beitang is an arrogant man. The people or things he identifies are not allowed to be missed. His strategy is really amazing. Even if he has not studied psychology, he has accurately grasped the weakness of Ouyang qinshao.


    This love battle, he won very beautiful, whether in the battlefield, or in love, he is the invincible war king.


    It was only later that Ouyang qinshao realized that he had already been defeated, and he could not move him. His selfishness was still the same extreme, but he did not show it in front of him.


    "Shao''er, look," said Jun Hao of Beitang. Seeing that he didn''t move, he opened the bamboo scroll for him. "I don''t want to see you worried. I''ll feel sorry for you. If you find out the truth and find a way to let you go back, as long as you are happy, I can go with you. I don''t want anything, but I can''t do without you."


    "You..." Junhao of Beitang didn''t want to be emperor. She knew that, but she gave up everything here and went with her. It made Ouyang qinshao''s heart beat like a hammer. Suddenly, she was so shocked that she even forgot to beat. "I didn''t say that I wanted to go, but I wanted to go. I went with you, not you."


    For her willingness to give up everything here, Beitang Junhao was really moved. At the same time, she felt that she was too selfish to love someone, so she decided, "I won''t go, but I must know why I came here, and whether I will be sent back suddenly. In fact, there is nothing to be nostalgic except grandma, If grandma knows I''m doing well now, she won''t want me to go back. "


    "Shao''er, do you really think about it?" North Hall Jun Hao face with painful expression asked, but the heart sounded the horn of victory.


    Ouyang qinshao pressed Junhao''s action of opening the bamboo roll, and said seriously: "well, I think about it, Junhao, no matter what happens, as long as you treat me as before, my heart is reasonable, I will not move."


    After getting Ouyang qinshao''s promise, the big stone in Beitang Junhao''s heart finally fell down. Looking at the bamboo scroll in his hand, it was no longer so heavy. "In this case, shao''er, you need to read the bamboo scroll even more. Maybe it can really bring us some details here, but I don''t know if you can understand it, and tell me what is recorded in the bamboo scroll."


    "Scared?" Ouyang qinshao''s eyes widened. He seemed to think that Junhao of Beitang was joking with himself. Just now, he let himself read the bamboo scroll in a dead voice, and let him think that he really knew the content of the bamboo scroll, and it was also related to himself. He struggled for so long, "you can''t understand it, Why is it that I seem to be sure that this bamboo scroll has something to do with me? "


    Jun Hao of the North Hall looked at her innocently, and he didn''t say anything about his mistake: "I always said it might be related to shao''er, but I didn''t really say it was related to shao''er? Besides, if I had known the contents of this bamboo scroll, why should I have searched so hard that I could not find some clues about the state of Qin? "


    Ouyang qinshao felt as if there were ten thousand horses running in his heart. He angrily stared at the person who didn''t have a wrong attitude in front of him. With deep resentment, he said, "don''t guess if you don''t know. I''ve been tangled up in vain. It almost made me think I''m going to have a life and death separation with you."


    "How can I be willing to let shao''er leave ahead of me?" said Jun Hao of Beitang. People who didn''t know thought he was threatening people. After all, the rumors of Tangtang war lord in the outside world were more terrible and ferocious than the king of hell. "Besides, I also said that where shao''er went, I would follow him, but I didn''t cheat shao''er."


    Ouyang qinshao knew that she couldn''t say anything about him, and she knew very well that this man was more cunning than a fox. No wonder for so many years, not only did she not dare to take a breath from the other three countries, but even her brothers had no way to deal with him. That alone proved that she had no chance of winning this contest with him.


    Ignoring the shameless man, he angrily snatched the bamboo roll from his hand, turned to the other side, and without looking at it, he heavily put the bamboo roll on the table, then pushed it to the right, and with a series of sounds, the whole bamboo roll was opened.


    Before he began to read the contents of the bamboo scroll, he saw a series of letters and words, and the whole person was dull. His big eyes, which used to be watery, were wide open, but they were attracted by something. They didn''t even blink again. Even their voice seemed to be different. "How can this happen?"

 Chapter 468

    North Hall Jun Hao is not anxious to ask, but waiting for her to come back.


    Ouyang qinshao only feels that his brain is idling all the time. He doesn''t know what''s wrong. How can there be such a thing?


    She was sure that she never had the impression of being here, and could not have anything to do with anything here. What''s more, the bamboo roll she was holding could not have come from her own hands.


    There was a dead silence in the room, but the sound of footsteps came from the yard. Ouyang qinshao, who had never moved, had a reaction.


    He rolled the bamboo roll again, barely pulled out a smile, and then said, "let them in. Liuli has something to do with me this time in Beijing, and it''s still related to Japanese people. Maybe it will be useful to us."


    The North Hall gentleman Hao ordered to nod, then let Chu flow breeze put a person in.


    Luo Liuli can''t wait to see Ouyang qinshao. He wants to tell her about the portrait immediately, but Ouyang qinshao doesn''t give her a chance to speak. He directly tells Hongying, "you must be tired after so many days. Have a meal first, and then have a rest. We''ll talk about it later."


    In fact, it''s not that Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to talk about it, but that she also needs time to digest it, because she is really scared. For nothing else, it''s just a signature in the bamboo scroll. As for the content, she has no way to read it calmly.


    Ziyao and others are also puzzled. At the beginning, they told her that there was something very important about luoliuli that they needed to tell her face to face. And when they learned that it was related to the Japanese, she urged them to come quickly.


    But really met, but not in a hurry to let Luo Liuli mouth, and just now the atmosphere in the room is very low, as if something important happened, people can''t accept it.


    Of course, these purple Yao they don''t know, but the North Hall Jun Hao in the heart is clear, but what didn''t say.


    So after the meal, everyone was not in high spirits. If it wasn''t clear that Ouyang qinshao was in a bad mood, Luo Liuli would not go to rest, because she wanted to confirm whether the woman in the portrait was Ouyang qinshao.


    After letting Hongying arrange for a rest, Ouyang qinshao sits by the window with her hand on the bamboo roll and caresses her, but she looks out of the window and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    North Hall Jun Hao has not gone, sitting there outside the table to deal with his business.


    Until ziyao and Xiao De got permission from Junhao of Beitang to enter the room again, Ouyang qinshao said slowly: "ziyao, remember when we first met, did you call me Shang rouhui?"


    "I remember." Ziyao nodded, her face was still wearing a purple veil, and she could not see any expression, while Xiaode was quietly guarding them not far away.


    "What''s your impression of Shang rouhui besides her appearance?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t look at her. Instead, she slowly fell on the table with no energy. She couldn''t hear any emotion in her tone.


    "I don''t remember." Ziyao did not hide, as always truthfully back.


    "Do you want to restore memory?" I don''t know why, Ouyang qinshao suddenly had this idea. She felt that these messy things were too annoying. She didn''t want to continue to wait, and she didn''t want to continue to think. Especially after seeing the signature of the bamboo scroll, she felt that her memory was out of order.


    Ziyao pulled her eyebrows deeply, and she could not help but worry, "what happened?"


    Ouyang qinshao turned to Junhao of Beitang through the curtain and asked, "Junhao, can I show ziyao this?"


    Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t want to make the bamboo scroll public, let alone give it back to people other than Ouyang qinshao, so he hesitated.


    Ouyang qinshao see its not too happy, just want to say forget it, happened to North Hall Jun Hao mouth, "since give you, it''s up to you to deal with it."


    After getting the consent, Ouyang qinshao pushed the bamboo scroll forward, while ziyao stood there all the time, looking at the bamboo scroll that she had been touching. She was a little curious. She motioned to see it for herself, but ziyao didn''t say anything. She directly pushed the bamboo scroll away, and immediately sank her face, "I can''t understand the content, but I''ve seen similar symbols."


    Maybe for those who can''t understand it, it''s all a bunch of ghost symbols, but for those who can understand it, it doesn''t mean the same thing at all.


    "Is it there?" Ouyang qinshao knows that there is a painful past buried in ziyao''s heart, and ziyao has forgotten where it is in that place. Of course, it''s not accidental, but artificial. That''s why she asks ziyao if she wants to remember the past.


    Some memories, even if they are sealed up, will still be shocked and remembered. What''s more, those memories have been imprinted so deeply in ziyao''s mind?


    Ziyao nodded and put down the bamboo scroll. She didn''t know where she was drifting.


    The silence in the room made Ouyang qinshao sigh deeply, "Liuli is looking for me in such a hurry. Is there something you want to show me?"


    "The Japanese..." ziyao just said a few words, suddenly seemed to think of something, turned behind, the meaning is very clear.


    Ouyang qinshao knew ziyao was worried about Junhao in Beitang, as if she didn''t want to know about it, but she had decided that since he was willing to give her bamboo rolls, she had nothing to hide, so she said: "you can tell me first, and then Junhao''s information will be shared with us."


    "There''s not much information about the Japanese, but it''s rumored that there are Japanese in Luzhou, but the people we sent got nothing, but..." ziyao takes a pause, takes a look at the still motionless Junhao of Beitang, and then goes on: "Beitang Yichen... Has contacted with the Japanese, and has reached some agreement. The brothels in Qingping town and the Japanese are introduced by him."


    Even if ziyao didn''t say these things, Junhao of Beitang knew it himself, so it''s no surprise, but what he said next made them both speechless.


    "Yuchen''s mother is Japanese!" Ziyao, you are not satisfied with the reaction of Junhao in Beishen hall. Next, you will spit out the more powerful news directly.


    Now, not to mention that Junhao of Beitang is not calm, even Ouyang qinshao is not calm. He immediately stands up and wants to go to see Junhao of Beitang. He is so excited that he flies to ziyao from his wheelchair. The speed is very fast. He grabs ziyao''s neck with one hand and asks, "don''t talk nonsense. I won''t allow you to..."


    North Hall Jun Hao words did not finish, Xiao De will attack him, but did not expect North even a hand to take the attack of Xiao De.


    Ouyang qinshao immediately came forward to dissuade: "Jun Hao, you quickly let go of ziyao, what can be said slowly."


    Junhao of Beitang is really angry. Although he has no feelings for other brothers, Yuchen of Beitang, the only one, absolutely does not allow others to destroy him, nor does he allow others to slander his father, and those things that confuse the blood of Longteng kingdom.


    But ziyao was not afraid or rebellious at all. With a wanton smile, she said with satisfaction: "hum... Angry? What''s up? Do you think that the blood of the Japanese is too low to be worthy of your noble Royal identity? "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand ziyao''s intention, but suddenly he seemed to understand something. Last time, he grabbed Junhao''s hand in northern Shenzhen and took his hand away from ziyao''s neck. At the same time, he turned to Xiao De and said, "Xiao De, go to see if Mo Ge and Liuli have a good rest. Please go to the study together."


    North Hall Jun Hao glares violently at ziyao, don''t understand why ziyao suddenly provokes him.


    Just when the emperor Hao of Beitang was angry, Chu Liufeng came to report to him, "master, Master Yu is here, and now he is in the front hall."


    North Hall Jun Hao looks at Ouyang qinshao doubtfully, and Ouyang qinshao looks at him for no reason. He thinks that she called North Hall Yuchen, and her innocent eyes tell him that it has nothing to do with it.


    Chu Liufeng didn''t know that they were playing a riddle, waiting for your reply, but before they spoke, ziyao said, "the news is really smart. If it doesn''t matter, how can you know that we are here, and how can you stop what you want to do next?"


    "What do you mean?" Ziyao is hostile to Junhao of Beitang. They have never communicated with each other before. But today, ziyao deliberately wants to annoy Junhao of Beitang. Why?

 Chapter 469

    Although Ouyang qinshao didn''t get along with Beitang Junhao for a long time, she knew him well. He was not an impulsive person. At the same time, she also knew ziyao and was not a meddler.


    Today two people suddenly so, really let her some accident, so the same puzzled asked ziyao: "ziyao, make it clear, this is not like you will do it."


    "Of course..." Xiao De came forward and protected ziyao behind him. Even though she knew that she couldn''t beat Junhao of Beitang, she still defended people, but ziyao was indifferent. She completely ignored the anger of Junhao of Beitang. "You know, except your business, I never interfere."


    Ziyao''s words wake up Ouyang qinshao. She won''t be like this for no reason. Except it''s related to ziyao, the person targeted is Beitang Junhao. That''s self-evident.


    So he looked at the North Hall Junhao with a deep look and asked, "what are you hiding from me?"


    The North Hall Jun Hao was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ouyang qinshao and said: "this matter is not that I want to hide from you, but I have to."


    "Guard of Chu, Prince Yu is tired when he comes to biezhuang. Please go to have a rest first, and then ask him to go to the study for discussion later," Ouyang qinshao arranged for Yuchen in Beitang, and then turned to ziyao and Xiao De and said, "go to see if brother Mo and Sister Li are awake, and come to the study later."


    After all the people were taken away, Ouyang qinshao looked at the North Hall Junhao, waiting for his explanation.


    "The second emperor brother did everything for the king. If you want to complain, you should complain about the king." Junhao of Beitang didn''t say what it was, but he took all the mistakes for Yuchen of Beitang as soon as he came up. "If you have anger in your heart, you can go up to the king."


    Ouyang qinshao was confused by him. He didn''t know what he was talking about. No wonder ziyao was so angry, because Beitang Junhao covered it up without her knowing.


    And from ziyao''s expression, we can judge that what Beitang Yuchen did might endanger his safety, otherwise he would not take the initiative to provoke Beitang Junhao.


    "Not to mention whether I pursue it or not, tell me what it is first?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t ask ziyao what it was, because she knew ziyao had been preconceived and believed that it was the fault of Beitang Junhao, so if ziyao said it, it would make things more complicated.


    She asked Junhao of Beitang to take the initiative to confess, which was also the expression of her belief and preference for him, so she expressed her position and said: "I admit that I am lazy, and I don''t want to interfere and attack too much in many things, but it doesn''t mean that I am stupid and ignorant. Ziyao didn''t say what it is, and she despised you so much, which is enough to show that she doesn''t agree with the way you deal with it, I feel that I have suffered a loss and may even endanger my life. "


    "I will never let this happen. I have already agreed with the second emperor brother that I will not be prejudiced against you from now on." North Hall Jun Hao''s tone is very firm, determined not to say what is, more reluctant to North Hall feather morning do things said.


    Perhaps in his heart, he could not accept that his closest brother would kill the person he loved, so he was also very depressed, and even almost killed him.


    Seeing the painful look of Junhao in Beitang, Ouyang qinshao''s heart seemed to be touched, with a trace of sadness.


    In fact, without mentioning Ouyang qinshao, Beitang Junhao can roughly guess that she is not a fool. How can she not know Beitang Yuchen''s dissatisfaction with her and always wait for the opportunity to get rid of her, so that Beitang Junhao can continue to work hard for the throne.


    "It was the time when I was cheated by two Japanese people, wasn''t it?" Ouyang qinshao said it for him when he saw that he didn''t say it, "the reason why you came here in such a hurry is not to bring me back in person, but that you learned that your second brother sent someone to kill me, and your appearance disrupted your second brother''s plan, so he would withdraw those killers, right?"


    North Hall Jun Hao did not explain, hands into a fist clenched, protruding on the back of the hand are clear to see the root of the hand.


    It can be seen that he is really painful and tangled. One is to accompany himself all the time and strengthen his power step by step. He is his second brother whom he trusts and respects most. The other is the person he loves. No matter which side he chooses, he will suffer. So he chooses to deal with this matter in silence.


    Ouyang qinshao came forward to hold his hands, stood on tiptoe, leaned forward and raised his head. His slightly cold red lips touched his thin lips, which were white because he could not vent his anger.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Ouyang qinshao holding him, or because of the softness on his thin lips, or because of the fragrance that suddenly poured into his nose. Beitang Junhao felt that all the cells in his body were activated, and his hands were unconsciously relaxed, and his thin white lips were gradually restored to ruddy.


    Ouyang qinshao''s initiative let Beitang Junhao understand her mind, instantly put people in his arms, deepened this originally just want to be a dragonfly''s lips, eager to integrate it into the body.


    Although it was a cold winter, the room kept heating up because of the two people. Until Ouyang qinshao felt that all the air had been evacuated and could not breathe, and her body had become soft, he let her go and let her completely rely on her. Listening to the sound of her eager breathing, he couldn''t help thinking: this life is enough to have this wife!


    After breathing slowly, Ouyang qinshao was not shy. Instead, he comforted Beitang Junhao and said, "in fact, you don''t have to hide it from me. I don''t know that your second brother doesn''t like it. I know that he did it for you, and you argued with your second brother several times for me. I know all these things. I haven''t said that it''s because you always protect me. Generally, as long as you don''t endanger my safety, Ziyao will not interfere, so you should not be angry with ziyao. "


    "I know that," all these northern Tang Junhao know. Even if the second emperor''s brother was wrong, it was his second emperor''s brother who had been protecting him. So ziyao came out on behalf of Shaoer, and he was not angry. What he was angry about was that ziyao said that the second Emperor''s brother was Japanese. "In this life, except for his mother''s wife, the only one who felt the most in debt was the second emperor''s brother, He has paid too much for us, and we also have negative expectations. "


    Ouyang qinshao knows that everyone has his own bottom line that he can''t touch. Apart from his father and his mother, I''m afraid that the bottom line of Junhao in Beitang is headed by Yuchen in Beitang.


    To tell you the truth, she is not jealous. On the contrary, she is envious. Growing up in this intriguing environment, she can still have brotherhood. She is willing to do this for him. If it were her, she would choose her brother and give up her beloved.


    And now Beitang Junhao has done enough for herself, so she doesn''t hate anyone, because those people love him, if not, she won''t do such behavior.


    That day in the palace, she felt strange. Beitang Yuchen''s attitude suddenly changed. It must be because Beitang Junhao argued with his second brother after he returned to Kyoto, and then it was obvious that Beitang Junhao won. Otherwise, how could Beitang Yuchen give her a good face.


    But no matter what, now that the matter is over and settled, there is no need to hold on to it all the time, so Ouyang qinshao comforted her and said, "no matter what the purpose of ziyao is, her starting point is for me. I can understand that you are angry, but ziyao is my very important friend and family. If she is hurt, I will feel heartache, So Jun Hao, no matter what happens in the future, promise me not to hurt my relatives and friends. This is my bottom line, just like your bottom line. "


    Ouyang qinshao''s understanding is undoubtedly the greatest comfort to Beitang Junhao, because no one will be so generous that even those who want to kill themselves can forgive without complaint. What''s more, she is still such a proud person.


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao is not as complicated as Beitang Junhao thought, nor as useless as Beitang Yuchen thought. She just makes life a little simpler, which does not mean that she has no strength, no temper and ability.


    Maybe Ouyang qinshao is too deep hidden, or Beitang Yuchen''s preconceived idea makes him think that she is not worthy of Beitang Junhao, and can''t help his younger brother win the throne, but will make his younger brother ridiculed by people in Beijing.


    More importantly, his brother''s love for Ouyang qinshao was too deep. After she was shot that time, he really wanted her to die, because his brother''s performance repeatedly proved her importance in his brother''s heart, which was undoubtedly the greatest weakness for a person competing for the throne, and the existence of such weaknesses would only spoil their great affairs.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t say anything and does nothing. She doesn''t want to get involved in the struggle for the throne. She is not interested in the house fight or the palace fight, so she always keeps a silly white sweet image.


    Who knows that this makes Beitang Yuchen more angry, but although the assassination failed that day, it was not for nothing, because the killer''s reply mentioned that the woman was hidden, which makes Beitang Yuchen have other ideas.


    No matter what the reason is, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t matter as long as it doesn''t hurt her feelings with Beitang Junhao. People have lived for a long time. Sometimes when we look back on the past, we always miss many things because of young impulse or sentimentality, which makes things that could have been happy complicated and irreparable.


    So she chose to believe, she believed that he would protect her, she believed that he would not let himself aggrieved.

 Chapter 470

    After the two said it, Ouyang qinshao took the initiative to make it clear to Beitang Junhao, hoping to make it clear to Beitang Yuchen face to face.


    At first, Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t want to leave. He was worried that his second brother still couldn''t let go. But what he didn''t expect was that when Yuchen of Beitang appeared in his study, Ouyang qinshao slapped Yuchen of Beitang when they were caught off guard.


    "Shao''er..." before he came to them, it was too late to stop him. He looked at his second brother''s white face with five finger red marks, but he could not blame Ouyang qinshao.


    Beitang Yuchen was also beaten by him. He didn''t know how to react for a moment. It was impossible for jiudi to tell her about it. I saw him well yesterday, and I''ll see him again today. It''s totally unexpected. I can''t help but deepen my eyes when I look at her.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t move. He looked directly into Yuchen''s eyes. After he was sure that there was no resentment in them, he was in a mournful mood. He blew air into his palm and said wrongly: "Jun Hao, it hurts. Look, the whole palm is red. I don''t know if it''s swollen?"


    Jun Hao of the North Hall looks at his second brother and seems to be explaining the matter. He doesn''t know why.


    And Beitang Yuchen is not in a hurry. He is waiting for Ouyang qinshao''s instructions. At first glance, he looks like a little daughter-in-law who has done something wrong, waiting for her mother-in-law''s instructions.


    Ouyang qinshao looked at the two brothers'' silly appearance and suddenly felt very funny, "what''s the matter? If you are unconvinced, you can send someone to kill me. Won''t you allow me to take such a bad breath? "


    "Shao''er..." Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t expect that she would stir things up. He was afraid that she would do something more extraordinary. He immediately grasped her wrist and rubbed her little hand while walking. But he didn''t forget to remind him: "he is my second brother. He is in pain. I''m afraid that you are in pain. I don''t want to do this kind of thing again in the future."


    It sounds like heartache for Ouyang qinshao, but it seems to be defending his second brother, asking her not to fight against him.


    Beitang Yuchen also understood that Ouyang qinshao was angry with him because of what happened in Jingzhou. In fact, he regretted it. If he had not been impulsive, jiudi would not have been angry with him.


    So he stepped into the room and looked at Ouyang qinshao. He said seriously, "it''s my fault that I handed over to you first. I''m here to make amends to my sister-in-law. I hope my sister-in-law will forgive me."


    In fact, Beitang Yuchen is also very good. He has a good reputation outside. In addition, his feminine appearance is really pleasing. If they are not prejudiced against him, I believe they can be friends.


    The reason why she slapped her today was that she wanted to kill her because of his prejudice against him. She mainly slapped him for Beitang Junhao because she felt that Beitang Yuchen had wronged him, so she wanted to take a bad breath for him.


    It''s just something she didn''t expect. After Beitang Yuchen was beaten, feidan didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he apologized to the truth. This is enough for Ouyang qinshao to appreciate.


    So Ouyang qinshao took out a delicate box from his sleeve and handed it to Beitang Yuchen in person. With a slight smile, he said, "brother, qinshao is offended. This medicine is a good ointment made of qinshao. It will disappear sooner or later, and it will disappear in a day. I hope you don''t worry about it. I hope you can take more care of him in the future."


    "Ah..." Beitang Yuchen suddenly felt that he was really funny. Looking at Ouyang qinshao, he was no longer disgusted as before. On the contrary, he had a kind of unspeakable appreciation and approval. "He was stupid for his elder brother. He was taught. After that, he would not have a gap with his younger brothers and sisters. In the past, he hoped that his younger brothers and sisters would not hate him."


    North Hall Jun Hao see two elder brother and shao''er total finally ice up the past, has been carrying the heart can finally put down, although he said too much to two elder brother before, but he didn''t really do that step, now everything is solved, look at Ouyang qinshao eyes will be more hot.


    If it were not for her magnanimity, her tolerance and her frankness, my second brother would not agree with them now, and would not bless them in the future.


    Ouyang qinshao has never been a charming person, and she doesn''t like affectation. Before, she ignored Beitang Yuchen''s attitude towards herself and some of what she did, because she thought that she and Beitang Junhao would not get together anyway, so she didn''t pay attention to it.


    However, now that she has decided to marry him and stay with him, as the elder brother whom Beitang Junhao has always respected, if she continues to indulge her disdain for herself, it will only embarrass Beitang Junhao. Therefore, this time, she will make it clear without reservation.


    "Second brother, qinshao has always been lazy and doesn''t know how to deal with things. There are some things and words that haven''t been done and said before. Qinshao has made it clear to him today. I hope he doesn''t blame qinshao for his ignorance." Ouyang qinshao didn''t want the same thing to happen in the future, so he pointed out the way.


    Beitang Yuchen also agrees, so he nods and waits for her.


    "Qinshao doesn''t like gongdou and doesn''t want to take part in the fight for the throne. As long as things don''t touch him, qinshao will turn a blind eye to them. But... Qinshao is not a bully. Being careless doesn''t mean you don''t know or care. You are Junhao''s second elder brother. Qinshao can bear it, but it''s only three things. I hope the second elder brother can understand Junhao, and don''t let Junhao be embarrassed, At the same time, I hope the second brother can bless us, because your blessing is the best support for Jun Hao. "


    With that, Ouyang qinshao came back to Junhao''s side and looked at him affectionately.


    Junhao of Beitang knows that all she does is for him. She knows everything in her heart. But she didn''t say anything or do anything for him. She thought he had done a good job and sacrificed a lot for her. Even his second elder brother, whom she respected most, was cruel. But I didn''t expect


    Beitang Yuchen didn''t know how much she knew about the things he did to Ouyang qinshao. He thought she was just a pamper relying on his own medical skills and relying on his ninth younger brother''s favor. But today, he was so directly criticized for what he had done and said that she was not unhappy. That was a lie.


    But what''s more angry is that she was teased by a little girl for such a long time, but she didn''t know it. A woman who was regarded as stupid by all people was just hiding deep, but she was still so dark. She said what she had done that was not light, but she was indifferent, and her self-esteem was trampled to the foot.


    No matter how good his temper is, he can hardly accept being despised, but his unhappiness is soon replaced by another joy.


    "Nine younger sister-in-law hide so deep, don''t you be afraid of a certain day east window incident, be hit unprepared?" Beitang Yuchen is really smart and has a high Eq. he is obviously unhappy, but he can''t see anything on his face. Even so, he can even think of persuading himself to win the throne with Beitang Junhao.


    How could Junhao of Beitang not hear the second brother''s thoughts? Just as he wanted to stop, Ouyang qinshao''s clear bell voice came into their ears. "Second brother, qinshao is really lazy. The fight for power is not qinshao''s dish. If anything happens in the future, qinshao believes Junhao will protect me, So the second elder brother still don''t hit the idea to Qin Shao''s body


    "Do you want jiudi to withdraw from the fight for the throne?" Beitang Yuchen''s dissatisfaction with Ouyang qinshao mainly comes from here. He thinks that jiudi''s intention to retreat is caused by her. So since he wants to open his mouth, he wants to ask clearly, "jiudi is the best among all the brothers in terms of tactics and talent. Don''t you just watch jiudi''s business over the years be destroyed?"


    Ouyang qinshao looked at Junhao in the North Hall and breathed a deep sigh. With helplessness, he said: "everyone has his own aspirations. If Junhao insists, I will support him. If he doesn''t want to, why force him? Once a man is alive, is there only fame and wealth and no love? "


    "Qinshao knows that sometimes many things can''t help themselves, but why does the second elder brother think that only fame and wealth can be happy?" Since coming here, Ouyang qinshao has asked himself more than once, "qinshao won''t interfere or interfere with Junhao''s decision. No matter what the result is, qinshao will be with him, as long as it is like this."


    It''s not that Beitang Yuchen can''t understand Ouyang qinshao''s idea, it''s just that he can''t accept it for a while. After all, he and jiudi can only get to this step step step by step. How can they explain to the officials and allies who have supported them all the time?


    In fact, Beitang Yuchen thinks too much about these things. In fact, people are easy to satisfy, and she doesn''t ask much, so seeing his despair, she can''t help but say: "you can still insist on what you want to do. Similarly, I will continue to be my carefree county leader. Why do you have to complicate things?


    Different people have different ways to get along with each other, and the way she and Beitang Junhao get along with each other is so special.

 Chapter 471

    Beitang Yuchen didn''t understand at first. He thought he had heard it wrong, or he thought Ouyang qinshao couldn''t say such words. He stared at her for a long time and then asked, "don''t you like these fights? Why let nine younger brothers go on? "


    Ouyang qinshao''s idea Beitang Yuchen didn''t understand, but Beitang Junhao understood, but he didn''t explain.


    Ouyang qinshao helplessly asked him for help, but he shook his head and asked him to explain to his second brother. Otherwise, his second brother would never be able to solve the problem of prejudice against him.


    "Lord Yu," Ouyang qinshao suddenly became serious, and he was not as friendly to Beitang Yuchen as before. He felt like he was treating an outsider, and his tone was distant: "you can think that qinshao is just an outsider. Do you think that the thoughts of an unrelated person need to care about her thoughts and wishes?"


    "I don''t understand," Yuchen of Beitang really can''t understand her meaning. "Don''t you want to marry jiudi? You don''t mean anything to jiudi? "


    "No," Ouyang qinshao denied, "qinshao married Junhao voluntarily. That''s why I don''t want to interfere in his decision and respect his wishes. As for qinshao''s thoughts and wishes, if Junhao really loves me, I''d like to wait for that day to come, just like your father and mother. I don''t know if Lord Yu can understand what qinshao said?"


    Beitang Yuchen looks at his younger brother and seems to be trying to find out whether what she said is true or not, but he seems to want to get another answer. He only knows that jiudi has changed and is no longer as decisive as before. At least now, in his eyes, he has a little more tenderness, but also a little more indeterminate determination.


    Beitang Junhao knows that his second brother can''t understand the way he and shao''er get along with each other for a while. In his opinion, it''s inevitable for shao''er to sing and follow. However, shao''er is different from ordinary people and has a strange idea, but he doesn''t care. As long as shao''er is around him, no matter what he does, he doesn''t interfere. When she is happy, he will be happy.


    "Second brother, the way nine younger brother and shao''er get along with each other, you may think that she doesn''t marry nine younger brother voluntarily, but nine younger brother can guarantee that shao''er has no different intention to nine younger brother, and won''t interfere in nine younger brother''s doing anything. Therefore, second brother doesn''t need to care about whether shao''er''s idea will affect nine younger brother any more. Shao''er never asks nine younger brother to make any changes."


    North Hall Jun Hao see two elder brothers still don''t let go, can''t help but persuade.


    But Beitang Yuchen looks at them for a long time, and finally decides to give up. In fact, he has already lost the qualification and right to care. Now that Ouyang qinshao has made clear her words and her attitude, if she sticks to them again, it will make them difficult to find out. "Jiudi, I was stupid for my elder brother. I hope jiudi and my younger sister don''t want to..."


    Ouyang qinshao raised his hand, while turning, interrupted Beitang Yuchen''s words: "isn''t it clear? Does the second elder brother still want to give some instructions to Qin Shao? "


    "I dare not!" This time, the face of Beitang Yuchen showed a rare smile.


    In this way, the matter of Beitang Yuchen is over. As for ziyao, Ouyang qinshao will explain it to him, so that he won''t have trouble finding Beitang Yuchen.


    After solving the problem of Beitang Yuchen, Ouyang qinshao asks Chu Liufeng to invite Mo Ge and them to the study.


    In the study, because of the existence of Junhao and Yuchen in Beitang, two different auras were formed in an instant. Because Yuchen in Beitang wanted to assassinate Ouyang qinshao before, Mo shaocong and others had a strong hatred after seeing Yuchen in Beitang.


    The left and right sides are facing each other. I don''t know when the smell of gunpowder rises in the study. I feel that there may be a war at any time.


    Seeing this, Ouyang qinshao quickly stood in the middle and moderated: "I know that because of some things, you don''t like Prince Yu, but these are all things in the past. I''ve recovered all the things that should be recovered, and it won''t happen again in the future, so don''t mention the past."


    "Hum..." ziyao and Mo shaocong snorted again at the same time, obviously did not accept Ouyang qinshao''s treatment.


    Luo Liuli has been paying attention to the portrait all this time, so she is not clear about the fact that Beitang Yuchen sent someone to assassinate her. However, seeing her husband''s unfriendly attitude towards Beitang Yuchen, she certainly won''t fool to make up with him.


    "Ziyao..." Ouyang qinshao knew ziyao''s attitude was the strongest, so he was the first to let her say, "do you think I''m the kind of person who will make me suffer? Don''t you know my temperament? "


    Mo shaocong had known Ouyang qinshao for the longest time, so when she said that, he knew that those things would never be said in front of him again. After all, he was willing to marry someone, and the other party was his husband''s second brother. He didn''t want to make it difficult for him.


    Finally, he compromised, "let''s forget the past. Lord Yu, although our family qinshao looks peaceful and not strong, I hope Lord Yu remembers that qinshao also has a mother''s family. Although we are not powerful, we are not afraid of powerful. Don''t deceive qinshao when he is young and kind-hearted."


    Mo shaocong said something as if Ouyang qinshao was the kind of master who could be bullied at will. He was young and kind-hearted. All these were just false appearances.


    If Liu Hui was there, he would despise Mo shaocong. Others don''t know. Don''t Mo shaocong know?


    Mo shaocong was planted in the hands of Ouyang qinshao, who was only eight years old? At that time, he ate Mo shaocong, a teenager, to death. He was naive, young, ignorant, and ignorant. He had nothing to do with Ouyang qinshao.


    Ziyao doesn''t say anything. In fact, she knows that Ouyang qinshao can eat anything, but she can''t suffer losses. Moreover, she has great ability. Maybe she doesn''t pay attention to the other party''s skills at all.


    It''s just ziyao thinks that an excellent woman like Ouyang qinshao has been wronged to marry Beitang Junhao, and she has to be looked at by her brother, and her heart is not balanced.


    Since Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to investigate, she didn''t say much, "since you said so, what else can I say? Can''t you really give it a knife? "


    The gratitude and resentment are all open, and then it''s business. So Ouyang qinshao looks at Luo Liuli and says, "sister Liuli, you''re in such a hurry to find me. I think it must have something to do with me?"


    Luo Liuli opened his mouth and looked at the North Hall Junhao and the North Hall Yuchen. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Ouyang qinshao knew that they didn''t trust them, so she ordered Chu Liufeng to move the desk to the middle of the study and empty everything on the desk.


    He motioned for everyone to gather around the desk. Then he took the bamboo scroll from Junhao of Beitang and put it in the middle of the desk. He said, "maybe you can''t understand the contents of the bamboo scroll, but I know what''s written here at the beginning, and I know who is the signature here at the end."


    At this moment, Junhao of Beitang finally knows why shao''er has been in a trance since he opened the bamboo scroll and looked at it. Although he doesn''t know why he can understand it and what''s in the bamboo scroll, he can be sure that the content in the bamboo scroll must be related to shao''er.


    As for other people, except ziyao, they all looked at Ouyang qinshao with strange eyes, but she didn''t go on talking. Instead, she looked at Luo Liuli and said, "come on, ziyao told me it was related to the Japanese, and this bamboo scroll also mentioned something. I want to listen to Liuli first and then tell you."


    Luo Liuli looked at his husband and nodded. He took out the scroll and opened it. The purpose was to wear a I-shaped vest, tight and short hot pants, a pair of regular military boots, a belt around his waist, two guns on both sides of his thigh, a sword in his left hand and a long gun on his right shoulder in his right hand.


    There are still some details of the gun in the portrait, which are not fine, but Ouyang qinshao is very familiar with it. In addition, there is the birthmark on his back waist.


    Not to mention anything else, she knows that she can''t be a person here just because of the shape of the woman in the painting. Although it''s just a back figure and a side face that can hardly be seen, she knows that the person in the painting is her.


    At the same time, the person he recognized was Junhao of Beitang. Apart from others, just the birthmark on the back waist, he could conclude that the person in the painting was Ouyang qinshao. Moreover, he had seen her dress in Ouyang qinshao''s secret space, so he wondered why Luo Liuli took this picture and said something about the Japanese?


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t speak, and everyone was waiting, especially when Luo Liuli saw her shocked look, he knew that he had not guessed wrong. The man in the painting was really qinshao.


    But she is waiting, waiting for qinshao to speak, waiting for her to say the right answer.


    But after seeing the portrait, Ouyang qinshao didn''t mention the person in the painting. Instead, he asked, "sister Liuli, first of all, what''s the relationship between the person in the painting and the Japanese? How much do you know about the Japanese? "

 Chapter 472

    In the face of Ouyang qinshao''s question, Luo Liuli is not in a hurry to answer. In his opinion, nothing is more important than finding the person in the painting.


    "Qinshao, tell me first, do you know who the person in the painting is? Is she... "Luo Liuli can''t wait. She needs a promise, because only by finding the people in the painting can they be rescued and lead a normal life.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t seem to want to admit it. Even though she knew their guess, she still didn''t want to say it, because she didn''t know how to explain the situation to her and why she was painted in this picture.


    If it''s a picture, or a sketch, she can understand and reconcile. But now, not only does her signature fall into the legacy of this defeated country, but even her own picture also appears in an antique picture. Even she can''t explain it clearly, how can she explain it to others?


    Now her brain is in a mess. She needs time to sort it out and more information to find a breakthrough to sort it out.


    Therefore, he interrupted Luo Liuli''s question and strongly demanded: "first, what do you know about the relationship between the people in the painting and the Japanese?"


    Luo Liuli had never seen Qin Shao look so cold, not to mention the tone of speaking to him became so strong. He was startled for a moment, and then came back to himself. With Mo shaocong''s encouragement, he finally said, "I... I''m the descendant of the Japanese..."


    Ouyang qinshao immediately turned to Mo shaocong, as if doubting what he had heard. Mo shaocong nodded to him, and then looked at Xiang ziyao, as if he had guessed it for a long time.


    Suddenly Ouyang qinshao seems to think of something. He turns to Beitang Yuchen and feels as if something is blocked in his heart, which is very uncomfortable.


    But ziyao didn''t care at all and said, "it''s not a big deal. The Japanese living in this land don''t have it. Why should they be so surprised? Besides, the Japanese are not a shameful race. Is it necessary?"


    In fact, for Ouyang qinshao, race is not a problem. After all, there is no racial discrimination in her world view.


    But ziyao said in her room that Yuchen''s mother was a Japanese. She didn''t know what Junhao was like. Maybe he thought ziyao was trying to annoy him, but Ouyang qinshao knew that she would never talk nonsense until there was no evidence. Therefore, she didn''t know how to open her mouth for a moment.


    Junhao seems to understand her mind, holding her hand, as if to convey a message, but it seems to ask him not to say that Yuchen''s biological mother is a Japanese.


    For a moment, the study fell into silence. Just as everyone was thinking, Yuchen of the North Hall opened his mouth. What he said also surprised everyone, "my mother is also a Japanese!"


    "Two elder brothers..." North Hall Jun Hao stops, but is refused.


    Originally, the secret of Beitang Yuchen would never be told, let alone known by others. However, unexpectedly, things developed like this, and there was also a person with the same blood in front of him.


    Yes, he hated his biological mother, but at the same time he hated that he had no ability to protect her. Even her body was buried for her by his mother''s wife. For so many years, he thought it was absolutely impossible for him to be found, but he didn''t expect to escape.


    The Japanese people really reappear on the earth, sweeping the land with the fire of hell of revenge, and standing on the warm earth again, enjoying the baptism of the sun.


    It''s just that Yuchen''s escape made him not know the real situation of the Japanese, nor the ultimate purpose of the Japanese.


    It was Luo Liuli''s admission that made him realize the fact that his birth mother was a Japanese, and the appearance of the Japanese doomed his identity to be exposed later.


    "I know that this day will come sooner or later. Since what you are discussing is related to the Japanese people, and Mrs. Mo also says clearly that after the Japanese people, I will come here. I don''t know why at all, do I?" The tone of the North Hall feather morning seems to be saying that it is the North Hall Jun Hao who intentionally leads it to come here.


    "No, this matter has nothing to do with Jun Hao, it''s me..." Ouyang qinshao stood up and admitted: "sorry, Jun Hao, I asked ziyao to check as early as ten days ago, so I already know about Prince Yu. Today, I deliberately led him here because of the identity of his biological mother."


    Beitang Yuchen didn''t expect that he just told himself that he was lazy and didn''t want to participate in irrelevant things, but now he gave him a big surprise.


    Ouyang qinshao saw that Yuchen of Beitang complained about herself, but she didn''t feel ashamed. "Lord Yu, maybe you think it''s the shame of your life, but you''re wrong. No one can control your birth. Just like me, I don''t like to be called a common girl. This is the fact that I can''t change. Besides, the Japanese are also human beings. Why must they be humble What about the underdog race? "


    "It''s really you... Qinshao... It''s really you... I finally found it... I found it..." Ouyang qinshao''s words moved Luo Liuli to cry, and she laughed and said something she didn''t understand.


    Mo shaocong hugs his wife and lets her fear on her body. He wants to comfort her, but he can''t say a word of comfort, because he doesn''t know why his wife is so excited to find the person in the painting.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand. He just said a word. Why did he cry about Luo Liuli?


    Even Beitang Yuchen''s eyes on Ouyang qinshao became very strange. He couldn''t understand why they were like this.


    However, Jun Hao of Beitang remembered that the woman mentioned in the collected biography seemed to be very friendly to the Japanese, and even had a conflict with the king of Qin for the sake of the Japanese, so he guessed: "it''s the woman in the painting who said similar things, right?"


    Luo Liuli can''t cry any more, and she hasn''t been able to reply for a while. Instead, Beitang Yuchen nodded, lowered her eyes, and hid the sadness in her eyes. "Before she died, she told me that Japanese people are also human beings. We are not shameful, we are not humble, we are not inferior..."


    Beitang Yuchen spoke very slowly. He seemed to use all his strength before he said this. Maybe this sentence is his only impression of his biological mother for so many years.


    After that, Ouyang qinshao suddenly understood why Beitang Yuchen had not been married, and there was no royal concubine or concubine in his family.


    Because in his heart, he is not worthy to be born in this world, let alone have children. He has the blood of the lowest race, and he does not want to extend this dirty blood, so he has never married.


    At the beginning, Ouyang qinshao thought that his heart was as calm as water, and he had no desire. In addition, he was close to Wuwei master, and he always had a kind of aura of dust-free, so he was not close to women. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    Looking at the people in the picture and the contents recorded in the bamboo scroll, Ouyang qinshao also felt confused and didn''t know how to explain and face them.


    "This bamboo scroll is actually a letter to posterity." Everyone''s low mood makes the atmosphere very embarrassed, and Beitang Junhao sees his second brother''s injured look, which makes him feel bad. In order to attract everyone''s attention, he turns the topic to zhujuan.


    Speaking of the bamboo scroll, Junhao and Yuchen of Beitang immediately came to their senses, and their sadness was swept away. Ouyang qinshao had to admire their adaptability and said that women are fickle. But at this moment, she felt that men become faster than women.


    Mo shaocong and Luo Liuli just saw the bamboo scroll, so they didn''t care much about it, but ziyao was a little nervous, and even didn''t feel that it hurt to hold Xiaode''s hand.


    Ouyang qinshao feels a little unnatural. She can understand that Junhao and Yuchen of Beitang are like this, because the bamboo roll is already in their hands, and this bamboo roll is likely to find something very important for them.


    But why does ziyao pay so much attention? When she was in the study, she only said that she had seen it, but she didn''t understand it. At the same time, she also showed that she didn''t remember the past, but now her performance is not as indifferent as she said.


    The reaction of the crowd really made Ouyang qinshao feel that he was too heartless. He didn''t even know what so many people around him were concerned about.

 Chapter 473

    As for Mo shaocong and Luo Liuli, although they don''t know why they have a picture of her back in their hands, they don''t know the contents of the bamboo scroll and the origin of the bamboo scroll, but they are also so anxious to wait. Do they have anything else to hide from her?


    Looking at the skewed English carved in the bamboo scroll, and some of them were not clear because of too long time, with speculation, Ouyang qinshao began to read, "I am a stranger here..."


    The room was very quiet. Apart from Ouyang qinshao reading the contents of the bamboo scroll intermittently, no other voice could be heard. Ouyang qinshao was also reading and guessing some words whose handwriting was not clear due to age until the last sentence and his signature, "it just a dream... Pandora..."


    They didn''t understand, but after reading it, Ouyang qinshao unconsciously shed two lines of tears. However, she didn''t know why she was crying. The woman in this story was not herself. She had never experienced it. Why did she feel sad, why did her heart hurt, why


    Seeing this, Jun Hao of the North Hall asked eagerly, "Shao Er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ouyang qinshao was calm on the surface, but the tears couldn''t be controlled, "I don''t know, i... she... She asked me to come..."


    As if he suddenly understood something, Ouyang qinshao pointed to the bamboo roll, as if he saw the waves sweeping towards it. He was very scared with a look of panic. "What happened to the state of Fengqin... Why did you want me to come here... Who is he? Why should I go to him... "


    Ouyang qinshao looked at the bamboo roll and said, "I''m not you... I''m not... I''m not..."


    Ouyang qinshao''s out of control suddenly startled everyone. Beitang Junhao worried that she would hurt herself, and he was afraid that she would hide. So he immediately hugged the person and comforted him: "shao''er, it''s OK. I''m here. I''ll protect you. It''s OK. No one can hurt you. Don''t be afraid... It''s just a thing in the past, it''s gone..."


    In fact, it is not only Ouyang qinshao who is different?


    Ziyao also became strange. I don''t know when ziyao knelt down to Ouyang qinshao. Her eyes were unfocused. Just like a man without soul, she knelt in front of Ouyang qinshao and mechanically kowtowed to Ouyang qinshao. Then she slowly spat out the number, "welcome Phoenix master..."


    Before her words were finished, ziyao fell down and was in a coma.


    Xiao Deli is about to pick someone up, while Ouyang qinshao comes back at the moment of ziyao''s fall. She remembers her strange performance very clearly, as if what happened just now was not her.


    Ziyao faints, and she waves Xiao De to take the man down. Then she immediately rolls up the bamboo and asks Luo Liuli to put away the portrait. "Sister Liuli, what are you doing for the man in the portrait? Let''s not say it''s to find the descendants of the benefactor to repay the benefactor or something like that... "


    Luo Liuli was eager to speak, but the sentence behind Ouyang qinshao broke what she said next. The lie was exposed, and she didn''t know how to ask.


    They all heard the content of the bamboo scroll, but they couldn''t understand it. Ouyang qinshao didn''t translate it to them, but her unusual performance and the tone of her voice showed that there were some things in the bamboo scroll.


    Luo Liuli knew he was wrong, so he hesitated to speak.


    Just because she didn''t dare to say it doesn''t mean that Yuchen in Beitang would not say, "the Japanese want to live on the ground. The person in the painting is the benefactor who saved the Japanese at the time of Fengqin, but also the enemy who destroyed the Japanese."


    North Hall Jun Hao knew that his second brother''s biological mother was Japanese, but he didn''t know that his second brother knew so much about Japanese.


    With unbelievable eyes looking at his most trusted second brother, my heart suddenly bitter up, when, second brother has something to hide from himself?


    However, I can''t blame the second elder brother for this. After all, his biological mother was Japanese. Five years ago, he was ambushed and poisoned again. The second elder brother saw that he was suffering from severe poison and could do nothing about it. Therefore, he accidentally told the story of the Japanese after he borrowed wine to sell himself drunk. As a result, the king of medicine and the king of poison got some clues and temporarily saved their lives, Otherwise, he would not have been able to get a thousand poisonous insects from the king of medicine.


    However, he knew that it was the shame of his second brother''s life. Even though he knew it, he never asked about it, but he quietly began to collect some books, unofficial history, biographies and so on about the state of Fengqin. Only then did he know something about the Japanese.


    Now the information from the second brother''s mouth is what they can''t see from those books. After all, no one will record this kind of secret history.


    When Luo Liuli saw that Yuchen of Beitang had said it, he would not hide it. "I don''t know what happened for a long time, but what I learned from my mother about the Japanese was that there were many women in the paintings who could survive in those years. Maybe after a long time, everyone forgot her name and called her" Phoenix Lord. "


    "Human nature is ugly, and the Japanese are also human beings. So in a comfortable life, some people want to go back to the ground. The Phoenix master didn''t stop them, but the man didn''t allow them. He even cut off the legs of the Japanese who escaped."


    Luo Liuli has always lived in the state of Longteng. He didn''t know much about the Japanese people. In addition, he never lived with the Japanese people, so he was very calm when he told these things.


    "Of course, there are also Japanese who have successfully escaped, but these are only a few. Coupled with the height and shape of the Japanese, it is difficult to maintain their life on the ground after they leave the underground. Therefore, master Feng steals a set of magical martial arts secrets from the man. Those who have successfully learned martial arts can change their original appearance and shape after they escape, Live on the ground like a normal person. "


    At this point, the North Hall Jun Hao and Ouyang qinshao will know why they can change the shape and shape of Lalin.


    But the next words failed to keep them calm.


    "But it''s hard to practice this martial art, so some Japanese people came up with the idea of taking away the man''s identity and status, and they really put it into practice."


    Luo Liuli looks at Ouyang qinshao''s eyes, full of guilt, just like the person in his story is the person in front of him.


    "At the time of secretly plotting how to seize the throne, the Japanese were divided into two groups, one group was willing to stay underground, the other group was determined to take the man''s position and body."


    "The Phoenix master was very angry when he heard about it, and even had the idea of killing the Japanese. But before he had time to leave, he was arrested by the Japanese of the rebellious conspiracy sect, and successfully became the Phoenix master and approached the man."


    Luo Liuli took a slow breath, took the hot tea Mo shaocong handed him, sipped it, and then went on.


    "It''s just that the time of practicing martial arts is short. The Japanese were discovered by the man in one practice. After learning that the Phoenix master''s whereabouts are unknown, they summoned a large number of magicians to open the forbidden spell, so that the Japanese can live in the earth forever and never leave the earth. At the same time, their life span is only 30 years."


    "At that time, the man was really crazy. In fact, the Phoenix master was saved by the opposition on the third day after the fake Phoenix master successfully approached the man, but before he could return to the man, there was a ban on martial arts."


    "The Phoenix Lord is a man with a clear love hate relationship. Although he is very angry with the Japanese who are against the plot, he also knows that many Japanese will be led by this forbidden technique if it is successful. So in order to interrupt this forbidden technique, the Phoenix Lord actually uses himself as a sacrifice, uses his blood and soul as a medium to transfer, and finally successfully interrupts this forbidden technique."


    At this point, Luo Liuli''s eyes to Ouyang qinshao became a little different, as if through her body, looking directly at her soul.


    "Grandma once told me that the soul of the Phoenix master is holy. Only the holy soul can resist the most vicious curse, clean all the dirty souls, and lead us to the bright road. Therefore, after that accident, the Japanese left behind in the law have been waiting for the return of the Phoenix master."


    No doubt, luoliuli zhongkou "Phoenix Lord return" refers to Ouyang qinshao.


    Beitang Yuchen has been silent since the first two sentences, maybe because what Luo Liuli said is true, so there is nothing to add and correct.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand, "that''s just something about the Japanese. What does it have to do with the disappearance of the Qin royal family?"

 Chapter 474

    Luo Liuli shook his head. "I don''t know about Fengqin. After all, I didn''t hear about Fengqin before you. Originally I thought it was a small country, but later in some information collected by Congge, we knew that the Japanese existed much earlier than Fengqin."


    Ouyang qinshao looked at Beitang Yuchen, "second brother, I don''t know what you can add to what Liuli said?"


    Beitang Yuchen looked at his younger brother and nodded his head. Fang said, "after the Phoenix master died, the Japanese of the left behind faction drove all the Japanese of the rebellious faction out of the ground. Because of the appearance of the Japanese, the royal family of Fengqin disappeared overnight at the same time. In order to fight for the throne, all the families arrested the Japanese, In a variety of ways from the Japanese population to obtain secrets about the royal family of the Qin Dynasty


    "It''s a pity that the ban was not completed at that time, but it still brought bad luck and endless disasters to the Japanese people, especially those who were forced out. Few of them survived, and most of them were beautiful women."


    At this point, Ouyang qinshao understood, and at the same time, he sighed in his heart, how beautiful the mother of Beitang Yuchen was. This evil was enough to confuse people, not to mention her biological mother. No wonder her mother died early and had a bad life. She was a woman like his mother.


    "According to the second elder brother''s words, you... Are the lady..." Ouyang qinshao wanted to talk about his mother''s, but when he saw Beitang Yuchen''s face sank, he immediately changed his mouth. "It''s the descendants of the rebellious conspiracy sect. You should know why the royal family of Fengqin disappeared overnight?"


    This time, not only Beitang Yuchen shook his head, but also Beitang Junhao said, "I don''t know. In fact, for so many years, the four countries have been looking for the mystery of the disappearance of the royal family of Fengqin, because the four countries are also afraid that the whole land was the territory of Fengqin, and the last king of Fengqin was the most powerful and ferocious king of Fengqin for thousands of years."


    "Once upon a time, the king obtained a historical record from a foreign scholar. Unfortunately, the historical record was so old that he could barely see the complete description except for a few scattered pages. What is recorded in the historical record is that the king was pursuing an immortal skill, Because he recruited all the magicians from all over the country to study the magic that can make people immortal. "


    If you put it in a previous life, Ouyang qinshao would not believe what they said. Even if the magic, which is now called witchcraft, is really mysterious, but it''s like trading with demons. If you want to get it, you have to lose something as a price.


    And the cost is immeasurable. Even if she grew up with her grandmother, she saw more of those ugly human faces. So although her witchcraft even her grandmother was shocked that she could use it so easily, she hardly used it.


    Three years ago, if it wasn''t for the appearance of ziyao, and the situation was so special, she really didn''t want to use witchcraft and formed a life sharing relationship with her.


    Originally, she didn''t know that ziyao had immortality. It was only after the completion of witchcraft that she felt it. Maybe even ziyao couldn''t understand why she was so.


    It''s just that ziyao''s situation at that time was too unstable. In addition, her witchcraft seemed to conflict with the original incantation on her body. In the end, her incantation worked, but it made ziyao lose some memory, or the phenomenon of memory confusion appeared.


    Because of this, she hypnotized ziyao. She wanted to calm her down and guide her to recover her memory.


    But ziyao didn''t want to, and agreed to replace her in Qianhu for three years.


    Nowadays, people are much more cheerful, and they are not too persistent about the past. At that time, in order to save her, she wanted to know about her mother Shang huirou, but ziyao didn''t want to think about it now, so it ran aground.


    In the words of Jun Hao of Beitang, the immortal skill is mentioned again. It can be seen that the man in the mouth of Luo Liuli is the emperor in the mouth of lalinkou. Maybe he is a tyrant, but at the same time, he is also a Mingjun. He is undoubtedly an excellent controller in governing the country.


    It''s a pity that what''s the reason for the death of the state of Qin? They still have no clue. Is the fairyland in Anu''s mouth extended from Fengqin?


    In fact, although there is no direct evidence to prove why the disappearance and demise of the royal family members of Fengqin state arose, she probably should know what happened to the last emperor of Fengqin state who was obsessed with immortality.


    This is probably because of the Phoenix Lord. If the Phoenix Lord has anything to do with herself, she can say that the change of the emperor is definitely influenced by the Phoenix Lord.


    At the beginning, Junhao of Beitang told her that the change of the state of Qin was due to a woman who was known as the "demon girl". At that time, she also complained for the woman. After all, she helped the state of Qin to become stronger and became infamous. These people are really cruel.


    But now, it seems that the name of "witch" is really right.


    "No wonder the resources of Xilei kingdom are so scarce, but they can still occupy an invincible position among the four countries," Ouyang qinshao sighed. "It turns out that there are some witchcraft that other three countries fear, that is, the witchcraft of Xilei Kingdom today, right?"


    When it comes to witchcraft, both Junhao and Yuchen of Beitang can''t help sighing at the same time. Over the years, no matter how many spies they send, whether they sneak in, send spies to lurk, or make peace with relatives, they can''t break into the royal family of Xilei kingdom. In addition, Junhao of Beitang was poisoned in those years, and they dare not despise Xilei kingdom.


    "In fact, over the years, Xilei Kingdom has gradually disappeared, and now it still occupies this place. Besides the taboo witchcraft, it''s more about the production of drugs." of course, Mo shaocong and Luo Liuli are familiar with the affairs of the river and lake. So Mo shaocong added: "why did Xilei Kingdom send the secret scroll lost not long ago in the Tang clan to fight for it? It''s not just about drugs, Another more important reason is the Japanese. "


    "I believe we all know that the biggest reason why the Japanese people hide is that other people have amazing mechanism skills, and when the Japanese people hid underground, there was no news at all. Shouldn''t this have something to do with their mechanism skills?"


    Mo shaocong recounts some of the things that have shocked the Wulin in recent years. "The hidden weapons of the Tang clan are ingeniously designed, supplemented by poison. They also dominate the Wulin. Besides, there are many similar rumors about spiritualism and fairyland island. Can we guess that someone is secretly looking for the imperial mausoleum of the state of Qin?"


    "Prince Yu and Prince Zhan, I believe you are not unfamiliar with the imperial mausoleum of the state of Qin?" Mo shaocong did not hide, but directly pointed out: "since the destruction of the state, the state of Feng Qin has been divided into four states. Although there have been many wars of different sizes in the four states for a long time, in the end, none of them can unify the four states. Shouldn''t you explain why?"


    Originally thought that Ouyang qinshao is just an ordinary common woman, but also an unpopular common woman.


    But I didn''t expect that this time in Beijing was less than three months. It was not Dan''s amazing medical skills, but also won the sacred heart and the favor of the Empress Dowager.


    It''s just that. There are so many secrets hidden. I''m afraid Ouyang qinshao already knows the information they have. He just kept it for them to show his sincerity of cooperation.


    But I don''t know why, Junhao of Beitang still keeps the treasure map, instead of taking it out, he tells some secret history of the royal family.


    "It took about 50 years from the destruction of Fengqin state to the establishment of the four states. In these 50 years, the elders of Fengqin state of the major families passed away one after another, and then many families withdrew from the struggle for becoming king. Some families were also divided and fragmented. Until the establishment of the four states and an agreement was reached, the four states of Longteng, Zhuxi, xilie and Dongyang came into being."


    Ouyang qinshao was not interested in the history and Yuanyuan of the founding of the four states, but Xilei state was what interested her.


    "As far as I know, besides witchcraft, there is also witchcraft in Xilei kingdom. If I guess correctly, the eggs planted by the kings and queens of the four kingdoms should be planted by the royal family of Xilei kingdom?" Ouyang qinshao thinks of the poisonous eggs in Princess Xi''s body, as well as in the Empress Dowager''s body. Needless to think, the emperor must also have them.


    "The royal family of Fengqin has disappeared. In fact, the people who are most worried about are the people of the seven families. Although the monarch has a good command, there are strong and violent means of control, so that no one in the seven families dares to rebel and have a different heart towards them. And the poisonous eggs are planted to protect their lives, right?" Ouyang qinshao finally understood why he took it out and was in a hurry to plant it back.

 Chapter 475

    In fact, no matter which country it is, who doesn''t want to unify and dominate like Fengqin?


    At the age of 13, Jun Hao of Beitang became the king of war. The other three kingdoms were terrified by the news, but in the end, the reason why Longteng Kingdom did not take advantage of the victory to pursue and annex one of them was not that Zhiyuan of Beitang didn''t want to, but that he couldn''t.


    Unless, before annexing a certain country, he releases the map of Fengqin kingdom held by the Royal King of a certain country and the curse in each other''s blood, he will lead his whole body. He is afraid that he will swallow one of the countries at that time, and it will be the lineage of the whole royal family that will eventually perish.


    This is also why for many years, there have been some minor battles on the borders of various countries. Except for the occasional compensation for land cutting, they have not succeeded in swallowing any country.


    These Ouyang qinshao are not clear. They just think that the time is not mature and it is not time to launch a large-scale campaign. They did not expect that this is the reason.


    Then, with Mo shaocong''s words, Ouyang qinshao felt that the four kingdoms were still living in the shadow of Fengqin, and they did not break away from the original relationship of Fengqin. Otherwise, how could these big families coexist peacefully for so many years.


    At this point, Ouyang qinshao has to think of Huang Yaoshi again. Is he coming out this time for the sake of Fengqin?


    Now I think that it''s really a mistake to auction the items in Longteng state treasury in the name of Fengqin state treasure. Because there is the curse of Fengqin state, I think the people in the seven families can''t even think about it.


    After all, this curse has been bothering them for more than a hundred years. Even the most famous sorcery country, Xilei, can''t find a way to relieve it. How can they miss any chance and clue.


    Ouyang qinshao has been in front of the audience, did not interrupt, did not express their views, until Mo shaocong threw a heavy bomb, really surprised people have to focus on this news.


    "It''s said that the Phoenix master and the emperor had a daughter," Mo shaocong looked at Ouyang qinshao, as if to imply something. "But somehow, the daughter was hidden by the emperor soon after she was born. Some people speculated that she was the emperor''s daughter, and she must have disappeared with the royal family of Qin, but others speculated that she was not in the palace at that time, At that time, all the people in the palace disappeared overnight, so this woman escaped the disaster. Some people also said that in fact, this woman... "


    Mo shaocong stops and looks at Ouyang qinshao all the time. He seems to be thinking about something and remembering something. In fact, he has no bottom in his heart. But today, combined with all kinds of different and ordinary things that happened to her, he has to be more inclined to the last rumor.


    Ouyang qinshao can see that the last rumor of Mo shaocong must be that he feels very close to himself and hesitates to speak, because she believes that the net Pavilion she has built is the best intelligence gathering organization. Mo GE has been running the net Pavilion for many years, and she has not asked about many things. Even now, Mo Ge hesitates, But she believed that mogo didn''t want the message to be relevant.


    "Alas..." Ouyang qinshao didn''t know why. He suddenly felt that the whole person was tired. Why did this happen to him? I don''t know whether it''s my own misfortune or whether it''s predestined?


    "Qinshao..." Mo shaocong seems to have gone back to ten years ago, when she was only eight years old. She didn''t have the childish feeling of an eight year old child on her face. She really didn''t have that kind of naive and romantic personality. At that time, he was still thinking, why did she take away a child''s smile?


    Now that qinshao has grown up, the smile on her face has come back, but she can''t find the pure and heartless meaning.


    There was always a faint smile in her smile, and occasionally she would laugh, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her heart. He worried whether this was the reason why she couldn''t be happy.


    "It''s OK, brother Mo, you just say it. In fact, you think that the baby girl sent has something to do with me, don''t you?" Ouyang qinshao knows that the baby girl has something to do with herself. It''s absolutely impossible. Unless the Phoenix master is also from Kongyue, everything can''t come true. Of course


    All of a sudden, Ouyang qinshao thought of something. He looked at the contents of the bamboo scroll again and found that he seemed to have missed something. The last sentence was, "just a dream... It''s just a dream... It''s impossible..."


    Ouyang qinshao''s whole body started to shake. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Even his persistent hand couldn''t hold the bamboo roll.


    North Hall Jun Hao reaction quickly, immediately to hold people, also don''t know what it is afraid of, plus the top just read the contents of this bamboo roll, her abnormal, then grabbed the bamboo roll and threw out.


    But the situation of Ouyang qinshao did not reply as quickly as before, and the whole person became neurotic.


    Mo shaocong and Luo Liuli are also worried about the situation of Ouyang qinshao. Even Beitang Yuchen thinks that she is too weird.


    "Shao''er doesn''t feel well. I''ll talk about it today. I''ll take shao''er back to rest." With that, he put Ouyang qinshao in his arms and controlled the wheelchair to go out.


    When Chu Liufeng saw that Jun Hao of Beitang came out with some pale Ouyang qinshao in his arms, he immediately went around behind them and pushed his wheelchair


    "Go back to your room." North Hall Jun Hao coldly returned a, although don''t know what they talked about in the room, but ye''s mood is very bad, faintly feel Ye has a kind of want to kill.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to say a word more. Just be careful and do as he asked.


    Back in the room, North Hall Jun Hao will Ouyang qinshao back to bed, then took Chu Liufeng handed over the hot tea, personally fed it to drink, watching its face slowly return to ruddy, Fang relieved.


    Ouyang qinshao leans on the head of the bed, and her heart is in a mess. Now she is not sure whether she is alive or whether all this is just a dream?


    But how do you feel so real?


    Thinking about it, they suddenly approached Junhao of Beitang. The distance between their noses was less than a finger, as if they wanted to prove something. They reached out and pinched Junhao''s face, then pulled his hair again. They felt that it was not enough. They reached into his body, felt his temperature, and touched his heartbeat.


    North Hall Jun Hao don''t know why, let her in his body and touch and pinch, until he felt the body somewhere hot up pain, just hold her hand, with a little breathing, stop way: "Shao Er, this king is a real man, if you want, this king can satisfy you, but not now, now you need to rest."


    Ouyang qinshao''s mind is not that at all, so he didn''t respond for a moment. He said, "Oh..." when he was about to continue, he glared at the person in front of him and complained: "in broad daylight, why can''t you think of something else? Where is Gao Leng''s war lord? "


    Seeing that he was a little angry at last, he sat down on the bed, put his arms in his arms and asked carefully, "Shao Er, what''s in the bamboo scroll? Why did you see it twice and react so much?"


    Ouyang qinshao looked around for a while, and Beitang Junhao understood it. He directly replied, "there are Chu Liufeng and red shadow guarding in the yard, and shadow guards outside the yard. It''s very safe."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, and Beitang Junhao ordered: "shao''er is unwell. No one is allowed to enter the hospital if we don''t see any guests today."


    Chu Liufeng was guarding outside the door. When he heard the order from Jun Hao of the North Hall, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately said, "Liufeng, listen to the order."


    After confirming that no one would disturb them, Ouyang qinshao moved his mind and took Beitang Junhao into the medical poison system.


    Soon he led him to the bedroom, took out a saber, and two short guns, and then like to think of something, rushed into the bathroom, began to take off his clothes, after seeing the birthmark on the back of the waist, the whole person was dying.


    She really didn''t know how to explain all this. If she said that she had nothing to do with the Phoenix master, even she didn''t believe it. If it was true, how could she explain why her soul was in another world?


    But think about it again, this body belongs to Ouyang qinshao here, and her own body... No... she remembered, no wonder... It turns out that she and Ouyang qinshao here are exactly the same, the same appearance, the same body, the same family background


    And the only difference is that the soul

 Chapter 476

    With his saber in his hand, Jun Hao of the North Hall looks at Ouyang qinshao in front of the mirror, who is wearing a bellybag, and looks at his waist, and then understands why he is so anxious to enter here.


    Of course, he didn''t even know about Ouyang qinshao, so when Luo Liuli opened the painting, he decided that the woman in the painting was his shao''er.


    Although he didn''t know the clothes in the portrait and the things in his hand, he could be sure that they were the weapons in the world she lived in.


    The workmanship of the saber is very fine. The sharpness of the saber blade can be seen. It can be said that it cuts iron like mud. In addition to its weight and small shape, it is a magic craft.


    However, he was not frightened by this. After seeing the smart appliances in the medical and drug system, he believed that there should be more powerful weapons than this.


    Although the temperature in the medical and toxin system is constant, it is not cold, but he is still worried that Ouyang qinshao, who is only wearing a belly pocket, will get cold.


    Step forward, carefully for Ouyang qinshao one by one to put on clothes, of course, in addition to warm heavy cotton robes.


    All the way to the end of the clothes, and Ouyang qinshao is still in a dull, North Hall Jun Hao had to take a bath, put back on the bed, comfort way: "don''t think too much, the king will protect you, no matter what happens, the king will be at your side, never allow the king''s concubine by a trace of injustice."


    "Don''t you worry?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t know why he was. He always felt that if he was the man in the picture, and the Phoenix master really had something to do with him, what was he for? Without any clue, she felt helpless and hesitant about what might happen in the future.


    North Hall Jun Hao shook his head, gently for Ouyang qinshao will be in front of the broken hair to the ear, warm red lips on the forehead of a kiss, with an attractive voice, said in Ouyang qinshao think this life the most beautiful love words, "the only fear of my king is to lose you."


    Ouyang qinshao burst out with a smile, and his mood came out from the low unconsciously. "Doesn''t it mean that Prince Zhan never gets close to women? Isn''t it true that Lord Zhan is unattainable? Doesn''t it mean that Lord Zhan is ruthless? Who the hell are you? Return my high cold war king. "


    North Hall Jun Hao didn''t retort, but follow its words: "as long as you like, I will return you."


    "Do you want a face, my lord?" Although Ouyang qinshao was in a better mood, he still had to face it. Calm down, it was too early for him to make a decision. Maybe it was just a coincidence, so he said his idea in the arms of Junhao of Beitang, "I want to find the treasure of Fengqin."


    This is the first time that Ouyang qinshao told him her idea so directly, and it was something more than one person thought.


    "In fact, my father has already given the treasure map held by Longteng kingdom to my king, but it is not complete," Jun Hao of Beitang stood up, turned to pick up his sabre, and after playing for a long time, he said, "the treasure map is divided into four parts, and the other three are in the hands of the royal families of Xilei Kingdom, Zhuxi Kingdom and Dongyang kingdom."


    Remembering what he had just said in his study, Ouyang qinshao understood why so many people wanted the treasure of the state of Qin, but no one could find it.


    The reason is that the four countries all have reasons to break the status quo. If this fundamental reason can not be removed, the treasure map will never be complete.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know at the beginning that it has been thousands of years since a long-standing curse was extended to the present. Isn''t it because of the passage of time that the spell has weakened?


    "Is it true that the kingdom of Cyrus is now under the influence of this curse?" Ouyang qinshao thought that Xilei kingdom was famous for witchcraft and witchcraft among the four kingdoms. He didn''t help others to solve the curse, at least they wanted to solve it themselves? No one wants his family to carry on this spell from generation to generation.


    North Hall Jun Hao''s silence is the best answer.


    Ouyang qinshao thought of Anu, because she once said that in the immortal realm, people who know witchcraft will have different status and treatment, so she immediately asked, "have you ever heard of the immortal realm?"


    "Fairyland?" North Hall Jun Hao doubt domain, do not know why Ouyang qinshao will suddenly appear this word, "this why, which country?"


    "Have you really never heard of it?" Ouyang qinshao thought it was impossible that he had never heard of it. He reminded him and asked, "think about it. Have you ever seen any women who especially like to wear white gauze skirt, or any organization in any country... No... no... no... which gang or Heretical Cult people think it is, so the disciples are almost female, and they especially like to wear white gauze skirt, The kind of gangs that make people feel immortal? "


    In fact, when Ouyang qinshao said it, she wanted to beat her mouth. Didn''t she have the intelligence organization Wangge? How can you ask others? You should ask your subordinates or mogo.


    But now that I have asked, I''ll forget it. Maybe Beitang Junhao will think of a gang like this.


    "Fairyland!" The North Hall Jun Hao almost didn''t want to answer.


    Ouyang had already had eyes to see, but after hearing the Fairy Island, the whole people collapsed and fell to the bed, lying there without any image. "If it''s the island of Fairy Island, then why do I need to make complaints about you?" I don''t know about the fairyland, but last time the hundred flowers and lotus didn''t wear plain white clothes? How do you think it''s fairyland? "


    On this point, the North Hall Jun Hao explained for it: "the island is also a very mysterious island, about the island of all outsiders are just hearsay, has not been really confirmed, and the island of all the clothes are uniform plain white, but must not wear to leave the island, return to the island also must change plain white clothes, otherwise will be refused into the island."


    Ouyang qinshao really wants to get in and find out about the mystery of the island, because after the Peony Fairy and their three sisters carry it with them, they ask Mo shaocong to find out about the island.


    However, Mo shaocong shook his head at him, saying that there was almost no information about the island. He also sent people to participate in the selection of the students of the island, trying to enter the island to collect information. Unfortunately, only three of the ten people were selected, but there was no news from then on.


    Since that time, Mo shaocong has never sent any more people to collect information about the island. Even though it has been a year, Wangge has very little information about the island.


    If it wasn''t for the peony fairies, they would have been carrying with them when they came out of the island, and Mo shaocong couldn''t have got some information from them.


    But even so, they were not the core figures on the island, so they didn''t get any valuable information, so Mo shaocong didn''t pass it on to Ouyang qinshao.


    "In fact, if I hadn''t been entangled by you, maybe I would be on my way to xilie country now," Ouyang qinshao glared at Beitang Junhao fiercely. He still had a bad feeling about his forced marriage. "In fact, I am still so young and married so early. I feel that the sky has become gray."


    Beitang Junhao understands that her ideas are different from his, but he may not accept every idea, especially in the matter of marriage.


    "Shao''er, I''m tolerant enough to you. You don''t want me to interfere in your affairs. I don''t want to interfere. If you want to be free from restriction, I agree. But you can''t get married alone. I''m not easy to have any accidents." When he said this, Junhao''s tone was very positive, even with a threatening and domineering atmosphere. The dignity and domineering of the superior was really not what ordinary people could have.


    Although Ouyang qinshao has his own dependence, she still dares not easily provoke him in the face of such him. After all, although she has not witnessed the rumors outside, it does not mean that it is really just a rumor. After all, it is not entirely unreasonable for her to come from an empty hole.


    So he immediately said, "I didn''t want to. Besides, if you were me and bullied by a strange man, and then forced to marry him, would you like to?"


    "I''m a stranger?" Jun Hao of Beitang thought she was the same as him, and recognized him from the beginning. But when he said this today, he was angry. "Or did you forget that you were with me three years ago?"


    "No... how could you forget?" Ouyang qinshao really wanted to slap himself to death, but he was tortured by Tang Ao''s special medicine, and he almost lost consciousness. How can you remember who had a relationship with him? How can she remember that Junhao is still wearing a mask? But she didn''t dare to say it, because she counseled him. She was afraid that he would be angry and kill herself.

 Chapter 477

    Ouyang qinshao knows that Junhao of Beitang attaches great importance to whether she cares about him or not, and before she determines her mind, she really doesn''t care about it. She''s afraid of being discovered by him, so she quickly turns the topic back to business.


    "In fact, don''t you also want to know about fairyland island? Why don''t we go to the fairyland Island secretly in the name of outing after we get married? " Ouyang qinshao still wants to solve these questions one by one.


    There are some things she can''t help, but now that it has happened, she doesn''t want to escape. She wants to take the initiative. She believes that she can change her destiny by herself.


    There must be some things that Luo Liuli didn''t say. She needs more intelligence information to support and infer some things. The more difficult it is, the more she has to go down. Only by solving these problems can she live here at ease. Otherwise, she will not be hurt alone.


    "If you want to, I will go with you, but this matter must be considered in the long run. After all, the witchcraft of Xilei kingdom is too insidious. I don''t want Shaoer to be involved in this danger." Five years ago, he was suffering from severe poison and thousands of poisonous insects. His hatred for Xilei kingdom is beyond ordinary people''s understanding. Before he is sure, he can''t act rashly.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t worry about this. He pointed to the position of qianzhangu and said, "you forget, there are qianzhangu in my body. This qianniangu essence is just like its former owner. It''s both domineering and vicious. It can''t tolerate ordinary insects and venoms."


    Originally, the thousand poisonous insects were poisonous insects, but at this time, Ouyang qinshao had to show off it to others. I really didn''t know if the king of medicine and poison would want to vomit blood.


    However, no matter what, Junhao of Beitang doesn''t want the thousand pester Gu to stay in the body of Ouyang qinshao. "The king of medicine and the king of poison are already thinking of ways to get the thousand pester Gu out of the body."


    Jun Hao of Beitang used Yin. In fact, both of them cared for each other. If there were any other way, qianzhangu would not be in the body of Ouyang qinshao, and this method was at least the safest and safe one.


    However, Junhao of Beitang would not agree to use this method to lead out qianzhangu. According to her overbearing and dictatorial personality, if she dares to have a relationship with a man she thinks is out of her mind, even if it doesn''t have a relationship, even if it may have a relationship, she won''t survive tomorrow.


    Because Jun Hao of Beitang even ate Ouyang Yuheng''s vinegar, not to mention other men. This is why there are so few men in the prefecture.


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with staying in my body. At least I haven''t felt any harm from it over the years. On the contrary, it has helped me a lot. Those poisonous insects and poisons don''t pose a threat to me." I don''t know because qianzhangu has been in her body for a long time. Now she doesn''t want to drive qianzhangu out of her body, Even feel that it is already a part of its body, like, "this is also good, earned."


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t think it matters much, but Beitang Junhao regrets it. He didn''t expect that the woman in that year would become her own princess. Although she doesn''t feel any discomfort now, there is always an unspeakable heartache when she thinks that qianzhangu is still in her body.


    "Ah..." Ouyang qinshao sighed heavily, but he didn''t find the ruthlessness in the eyes of Beitang Jun Hao. "If you want to go to the fairyland, you have to find sister Liuli to talk about the origin of the portraits. You have to find a way to remove the ghost charms of the state of Qin, and then collect treasure maps, and those annoying Japanese people... Really, It''s like everything''s going to hit me. "


    North Hall Jun Hao rubbed the ink hair of Ouyang qinshao, calmly said: "don''t worry, after the wedding, I will ask my father for leave to accompany you."


    With him, Ouyang qinshao would like to, but can he go?


    Think about his brothers who don''t worry. I''m afraid that as soon as he leaves, a large number of killers will come to kill him.


    "Don''t think it''s so messy. I will deal with it." Ouyang qinshao''s worry is not unreasonable. In fact, he has been keeping a low profile in recent years. Now his military and financial resources are enough to make him take the crown prince''s place. Even if he says something, his father will abdicate immediately, but... "I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    Junhao of Beitang suddenly exudes a frightening breath. Maybe he doesn''t even know it. As long as it''s related to Ouyang qinshao, he will always be frightening unconsciously. Maybe even he is deeply involved unconsciously.


    Ouyang qinshao also felt his persistent and domineering possessive desire for her. When she didn''t love her before, she thought it was a kind of torture, but now, she even thought it was an expression of sweet love.


    Yes, they are so special. His ferocity, ferocity, unfeeling and hegemony have not been used on him. She has resisted and confronted him, but she never thought of escaping him. Maybe she is eager to have someone who can be more domineering and powerful to her and leave all her tenderness to her.


    She believes that as long as the two of them are of one mind, there will be no difficulty for them.


    "By the way, pharmacist Huang, how much do you know about this man?" Ouyang qinshao remembers that their wedding date is near, but she hasn''t received any news from Huang Yaoshi to contact her family. Is she wrong?


    Since he is going to find the treasure together, Junhao of Beitang doesn''t have to hide it any more. "He is a member of the hermit family, one of the seven families in the state of Feng Qin. After the king of medicine, he heard that every head of the family needs to leave the family and train alone for two years before he takes the throne. His real name is Yueyao master. He is 25 years old, The fiancee is Chu Yan, the second miss of Chu family, who is also a hermit family. They are going to get married next year. "


    "The Chu family of the hermit family?" Ouyang qinshao recalled that although he didn''t know what Chu Yan looked like, it seemed that the Chu family had been granted the title of King Wu at the time of the state of Qin. If... How could the scene of a lion roaring from the east of the river come to his mind? He couldn''t help asking, "does this pharmacist Huang seem to have poor martial arts?"

 Chapter 478

    Junhao of Beitang seems to understand the meaning of Ouyang qinshao''s question, so he said: "as early as the wind of Qin state, the king of Chu was the best of the seven kings. Even after many years, the family background of the king of Chu can''t be underestimated."


    With a shrug, Ouyang qinshao suddenly felt pity for Huang Yaoshi, and could not help praying silently for him. "Maybe this second Miss Chu is just another kind of Chu family, and her martial arts attainments are just plain and groundless."


    It''s not that he doesn''t know, but he doesn''t want to pay too much attention to other men. There is a problem that he always wants to know.


    "Shao''er, what''s the relationship between ziyao and you?" As a matter of fact, when he was in Zhujun courtyard, Chu Liufeng reported that ziyao''s martial arts skills were very strange and advanced. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid he couldn''t stop her. So he sent someone to investigate, but he had no information about this person. He couldn''t find out where he came from or where he lived, What makes the headache worse is that there is no registered residence information.


    Referring to ziyao, Ouyang qinshao Fang remembers ziyao''s strange behavior in his study. He can''t help but have a few pains in his heart. His chest is as hard to breathe as a big stone.


    Seeing that she was speechless, Jun Hao of the North Hall thought that she was unwilling to speak, so he said, "if Shao Er doesn''t want to speak, I won''t ask. It''s late. I have to go back, otherwise my second brother will be suspicious."


    Ouyang qinshao can feel that Beitang Junhao is disappointed, but if he doesn''t say it, she won''t tear it down, but she doesn''t leave the medical and toxin system with him.


    He first went to see his mother Shang rouhui, then to see Cao Yan''s son, and finally to see Anu.


    Since the appearance of the Japanese, Ouyang qinshao would occasionally come to see Anu. When Anu was sober, he would occasionally chat with her. When he was sick, he would hold a pillow and talk to himself. He would cry, laugh, and more often in a daze.


    Today, she came with Beitang Junhao and saw that Anu was very attentive to the few good medical books. In order not to stimulate Anu, Ouyang qinshao asked Beitang Junhao to wait outside the door.


    Along the way, Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t say anything. Until Anu came here, she broke their silence.


    After seeing Ouyang qinshao, ANU slowly put down his book and rubbed his eyebrows, as if there were some problems bothering her. He didn''t look at Ouyang qinshao, but he said, "here you are."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded and sat down beside her. They leaned against the wall side by side, glanced at the book they were reading, and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t understand? Do you have any questions for me? "


    Anu nodded, pointed to the figure in the book and asked, "is our body really like this?"


    He nodded heavily and confirmed: "yes, that''s it. When I was in school, I used to look at this picture and know the viscera and location of the corpse after abdominal dissection."


    For some reason, ANU didn''t feel afraid and strange about Ouyang qinshao''s laparotomy and corpse. It was like thinking about it frequently, without a trace of disgust and fear.


    Ouyang qinshao remembers that Anu said that there are all kinds of people in fairyland, and they also raise and control demagogues. Therefore, she believes that these are nothing to Anu. Maybe in Anu''s hands, she doesn''t know how many people''s blood has been dyed and how many people''s abdomens have been opened.


    "I didn''t know before, but now I find out that they are really stupid," Anu said with an evil smile, and the ugly scar on his face. It looks really scary, but Ouyang qinshao is used to it, and will never get goose bumps like at the beginning, "you know? They have always thought that as long as these viscera are used as the nutrients of the insects, they can cultivate the most powerful king of insects. "


    Ouyang qinshao can understand the cultivation of Gu, because from the beginning, ANU said that the immortal kingdom was dominated by the candidates of Saint maids who were not elected in Xilei Kingdom, and she used to be a candidate saint, so she was called by the immortal kingdom. For these Saint maids, most of them had been accompanied by Gu since childhood and could learn witchcraft.


    Perhaps in order to fight for status or resources, it''s not surprising that people in the immortal Kingdom try to cultivate the king of Gu for their interests and rights.


    But what she didn''t understand was why the internal organs of the human body were used to raise poisonous insects? The poisonous insect itself needs the blood of the human body to provide nutrients for its growth. If the blood nutrient is insufficient, the poisonous insect will eat the internal organs of the human body. Once the internal organs of the human body are not fresh, the poisonous insect will eat the brain of the human body. Therefore, it is a problem whether it can survive by feeding the poisonous insect with the internal organs of the dead. How can the poisonous king be cultivated?


    Read out Ouyang qinshao''s doubts, ANU is proud to say: "what do you think their Gu is? Corpse bugs... These corpse bugs like to grow up in corpses, but their corpse bugs are not the ones you know very well. After eating the corpse, their corpse bugs can control the corpse and become the puppets of the master. "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t think that Anu was exaggerating. After all, Xianyu has existed for a long time. She doesn''t know. But as a crazy person who specializes in studying how to live forever, what else can''t be done?


    Just standing outside the door, Jun Hao of Beitang was not calm. No matter how they cut, even if they broke their hands and feet, they seemed to have no consciousness. He had to climb up to them to attack them. For many years, he couldn''t understand what was going on. Now he knew that there was such a terrible monster, What if they don''t have a few people, but thousands of corpses like this?


    Ouyang qinshao''s calmness made Anu feel a little boring. He threw the book aside and said listlessly, "I thought you would be scared. Even if you didn''t, you would be surprised. It''s really boring. Let''s talk about it. What do you want to ask today?"


    "You said that you want to live forever, but you never said how you achieve this goal. You have also experienced baptism. You don''t know how they achieve this goal, do you?"


    As he was locked up here for a long time, ANU was no longer afraid of her when he was sober, and he would not beg her to let her go, or do something, answer her questions quietly, or talk with her about the men and women in the immortal realm.


    Today, it''s rare that Anu''s interest came. He wanted to scare her, but he didn''t get the effect he expected, so he didn''t go around with her.


    Ouyang qinshao every time is so direct, let originally want to talk to her about the conditions of the mood are not.


    "Didn''t you already guess?" Anu remembers everything and every word she said to Ouyang qinshao. Previously, she said that people who know witchcraft are given special treatment in the immortal kingdom. Today, she talks about the king Gu. Based on her understanding of Ouyang qinshao these days, she will not think that she does not know the answer.


    "It''s just a guess, I still want to hear what you say, and how you feel after baptism," Ouyang qinshao said with a faint smile, as if he was talking about something happy, but for Anu, it was the greatest pain and torture in life, "don''t tell me you forget, you clearly remember it."


    Although Anu is in good control, her only beautiful eyes are just like the pictures she once experienced. There are pain, struggle, anger, despair, but more sorrow and regret.


    "Has anyone ever said that you are cold-blooded?" Anu said angrily, "how can you feel my pain and my hate when you are a daughter sheltered by your family? It''s hard for me to calm down in the past few months. You have so ruthlessly lifted my scar. Don''t you have a trace of guilt? "


    "Ha ha..." Ouyang qinshao suddenly felt a little funny, patted Anu on the shoulder and said: "Anu, who are you? I know very well. Do you think I will let you out if you pretend that you have put it down and don''t care? Remember the last time you went out and stole my poisonous insects? You think I don''t know? "


    Anu''s heart trembled, looking at Ouyang qinshao''s eyes, as if to see is not a person, but a monster, "you know? I know... "


    "Just because I don''t say it doesn''t mean I don''t know. Do you think I''m just curious and doing research?" Ouyang qinshao shook his finger, hit Anu and said: "tut tut... I didn''t expect that. In fact... I can see your every move clearly. I didn''t expect that. I thought your witchcraft was just ordinary. I underestimated you."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao straightened gananu''s sleeve and saw a wound about half a finger long. Although there was no bleeding, there was no scab. Of course, she didn''t think it was just a wound.


    Anu didn''t answer her question, and she didn''t want to stay any longer, so she said, "you should know what the consequences will be if you use your own body to raise poisonous insects, but I still want to remind you, don''t accidentally put yourself in, if you still want to go back and see your family again."


    Anu clenched her teeth and watched her leave angrily. She was infuriated and could not be put out for a long time.

 Chapter 479

    As soon as Ouyang qinshao closed the door, Junhao of Beitang immediately put him in his arms. His speaking speed was a little urgent. He could see that he was worried about her, "is there any discomfort?"


    "No," in fact, she has been used to Anu''s tricks. In addition, the whole scene in the medical and drug system is connected to the computer in the central system. If there is an emergency, the central system will give an alarm directly to her brain, so no one can hurt her in the medical and drug system, "go on, walk and say."


    Taking Beitang Junhao back to the rest room, the general handed the knife to Beitang Junhao and said, "take it with you. Although your martial arts are very good and your whip is amazing, you may be able to catch it with you."


    Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t refuse. He put away his Sabre and went back to the room where they left. The scene changed so fast that the martial arts master Zhan Wang felt dizzy.


    But fortunately, it''s just dizziness within five breath. If it''s really longer, I''m afraid he doesn''t feel wrong. Ouyang qinshao will give him a prescription.


    "At the beginning, it would be a little uncomfortable, and then it would be good to get used to it," said Ouyang qinshao, holding Beitang Junhao and waiting for him to slow down, he poured a cup of cold tea for him. Originally, he wanted someone to make a pot of it again, but he thought about it. "Make do with it. Later, I''ll ask Hongying to bring some food, and then make a pot again."


    There was nothing wrong with Jun Hao in the North Hall, but it was rare that his princess was willing to serve him, and he was not coquettish, so he took a drink.


    After calling Chu Liufeng and asking him to send someone to inform Hong Ying to prepare tea, he went back to his bed and said, "it''s really cold. Is it so cold in Kyoto every winter?"


    Can''t stand the cold weather, Ouyang qinshao really worried about the wedding day, she will be wrapped in a red quilt sitting in the sedan chair.


    Beitang Junhao knew that she was afraid of cold, especially her white jade feet. Every time she shared the bed with her, her feet were always cold. So she naturally went to bed and held her feet with both hands. She used her internal power to gather the heat in her hands and slowly covered her feet with heat.


    It was not until Hongying knocked on the door that Junhao of Beitang regained his internal power. Qinshao would be covered again for Ouyang. He returned to his wheelchair and said coldly, "come in."


    Red shadow see Miss in bed, and the war lord sitting in the wheelchair next to the bed, just want to put the tea where, Ouyang qinshao waved to it: "take it, don''t put it out, by the way, sister Liuli there also send a past, and ziyao wake up?"


    As soon as Hongying lifted the lid of the food box, Ouyang qinshao took it over and put a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake in his mouth. He could see that Beitang Junhao shook his head, but he was reluctant to blame. For fear of choking, he told Hongying to make tea. "Take your time. There''s a lot more. Don''t choke. Hongying, make a new pot of tea and send another red date lotus seed soup, Let Shaoer eat every day in the future. "


    Ouyang qinshao opened his mouth and wanted to refuse. But think about it, he was so devoted to himself, but she never cared about his diet, and she didn''t know what he liked. She was really guilty and ashamed.


    Red shadow didn''t dare not follow, so she retreated again. However, she came back soon this time. She didn''t have anything in her hand, but she brought Ouyang qinshao the news she wanted to know.


    "Miss, miss ziyao wakes up. Mr. Xiao is accompanying her. Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo have come to see Miss, but Chu Wei stops them." Since Ouyang qinshao was injured last time, the smile on Hongying''s face has been less, and the whole person has become indifferent, but this does not affect her loyalty to Ouyang qinshao.


    In fact, Luo Liuli doesn''t come to Ouyang qinshao. She also wants to talk to him, so she asks Hongying to bring Mo shaocong and Luo Liuli together.


    So ziyao there, she did not disturb, she thought ziyao now need is not her inquiry or care, sometimes enough free space can make a person think through a lot of things, so she did not rush to find ziyao, I believe ziyao himself is also so hope.


    Her relationship with ziyao has always been clear to both of them. Maybe it''s time for them to take care of the unspeakable relationship.


    Because Mo shaocong was here, and Jun Hao of Beitang was stingy, he didn''t let Mo shaocong into the inner room. Red shadow stayed outside the curtain, while Luo Liuli sat beside the bed and asked anxiously, "qinshao, is it me..."


    See the person''s face on the bed is not very good, Luo Liuli some remorse.


    The room is very big, but the North Hall Junhao and Mo shaocong outside the curtain have never talked, so the conversation between Ouyang qinshao and Luo Liuli is very clear and loud even if it is whispered.


    "No, sister Liuli, don''t think about it. I have an old problem. You don''t know my coldest, but you don''t have to worry about it. Jun Hao said that in half a month, the temperature in Kyoto will slowly return to warm. It''s estimated that I will wear a cotton padded jacket when I get married."


    Since leaving Ouyang mansion at the age of eight, as long as they are in front of their friends who have been with them for many years, they always have a smile on their face and never let them worry. No matter what difficulties they encounter, they can always say with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, it will pass, no problem..."


    But today, Ouyang qinshao''s gaffe really scares Mo shaocong and Luo Liuli, especially Mo shaocong. It can be said that he watched Ouyang qinshao grow up. He had never seen her so out of control. When he wanted to hold Ouyang qinshao in his arms and take good care of her, he found that he had lost the qualification.


    Because now the person who should accompany Ouyang qinshao is Beitang Junhao, and the person he should guard is his wife and son.


    "You are always like this. No wonder Mo Ge is always worried about you," said Luo Liuli. "Why don''t you take Anshen tea?"


    "Poof..." Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help laughing. When Luo Liuli appeased him like Mo Chong, he really thought it was very cute. Think about the leader of the five poison sect, who is so gentle and virtuous that it would make a big stir in the river. "Come on, sister Liuli, if you want to have a son, you can go directly to the adoptive father, I don''t want a young woman like you. "


    "You..." Luo Liuli is not as open-minded as Ouyang qinshao. When he was chasing Mo shaocong, he was bold, but he was more introverted. "Well, I came here to... Find the person in the portrait, qinshao. You answer me truthfully whether the person in the portrait is..."


    "Before I answer your question, can you tell me why you have this portrait and who painted it?" before making clear the context, Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to prove Luo Liuli''s conjecture. "And why do you want to find the person in the painting? What secret do you keep that you didn''t tell me? "


    Luo Liuli lowered her eyes, did not dare to look directly at Ouyang qinshao''s eyes, but also concealed the self blame of cheating, "I''m sorry, I know I''m not qualified to ask you to forgive me, but I really have no way, since I took over the position of the leader, I always thought that it was just a story, what Japanese people, it''s ridiculous, at that time, I never thought that there would be such a day."


    "Grandma told me that if there were no Japanese, the secret would be passed on to the next leader." At that time, when she was young, she didn''t understand and never thought about the difference between the Japanese and other people. She didn''t know what the things that grandma said had to do with her. But when she heard that Mo shaocong was collecting information about the Japanese, she found out how true she was.


    "I don''t understand," in fact, not only Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand, but even Luo Liuli didn''t understand why such a thing happened to him. "You said you were Japanese, but you didn''t have the characteristics of Japanese? How can you be sure that you are the queen of the Japanese? "


    Luo Liuli knew that just looking at her appearance, she did not have the most beautiful features of the Japanese. The height of the Japanese was that they could never touch the symbol.


    "It needs to start from the founding of the five poisons cult." Luo Liuli knows Ouyang qinshao''s temperament, so if she doesn''t make things clear, she will never let her know her inner thoughts. So even if it''s the secret of the five poisons cult, she has to say it, "the Japanese who have lived underground for many years have always been monogamous, And of course, after the founder and his wife left the ground and returned to the ground. "


    "Life is not as good as they think. They want to go back, but they can''t go back any more. In order to survive and protect their lives, they began to make drugs and secret weapons, and gradually became plunder, seizing, and associating with the most evil people."


    Luo Liuli didn''t want to tell Mo shaocong about the disgraceful past, but she couldn''t escape it.


    "Slowly, the five poisons cult was founded, and it wasn''t the Japanese couple who served as the cult at that time..."

 Chapter 480

    According to what Luo Liuli said, the next plot is like seeking power and seizing position. It''s like a plot of rebellion.


    But she thought simply.


    "Because the drugs made by the Japanese husband and wife were very powerful, the first generation of religious leaders granted them the position of protecting the law. But as time went on, the Japanese husband and wife''s mind was no longer simple. They wanted more power, wealth, beauty and so on. So the man, like other men, robbed many beauties. His wife could not bear to be humiliated, so she seduced the religious leader, And make plan to let her husband and his wife go along with each other, let the leader catch the traitor in bed, and kill them


    Luo Liuli''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. He seems to be afraid of being heard. Occasionally, he will look out of the curtain. His restlessness is reflected in his faint trembling voice.


    Ouyang qinshao thought that the most important thing was to poison the sect leader, and then he would pass on the throne or something like that.


    But I didn''t expect that it was the unknown Japanese wife who won the final victory. However, it''s not impossible. The so-called most vicious woman''s heart, no matter how kind-hearted people are, as long as they are forced to have no way to go, no matter how cruel they are, they can do it.


    It''s just like when I went out on a mission to save my life, I ate raw meat and drank blood in the virgin forest.


    Ouyang qinshao holds Luo Liuli''s hands and silently conveys his power to him. "It''s all about ancestors. There''s nothing to tangle with and feel unbearable. Many things have two sides. Good and bad depends on which angle you look at them. Don''t worry¡°


    In fact, she didn''t care about this before. After all, the five poisons sect had a bad reputation in the Wulin. In addition, she offended a lot of people in the Jianghu by relying on her own poison skills when she became an adult.


    But since she fell in love with Mo shaocong, she has restrained herself a lot, even because she no longer poisons at will, let alone continues to do things wantonly in the Jianghu. At the same time, she also ordered the disciples of the sect not to poison others any more.


    Luo Liuli really loves Mo shaocong, if not, she will not change so much, but Luo Liuli has been trying to be a good wife and mother, but this birth, the blood she shed, will destroy her efforts all these years.


    Let him be ashamed in front of Mo shaocong. She dare not let Mo shaocong know about the past of the five poisons cult. She is afraid that he will dislike her and despise her. Therefore, when she is in the study, Luo Liuli dare not speak up.


    Now Ouyang qinshao repeatedly requests that she can''t escape any more. She only hopes that Mo shaocong can keep her final dignity and don''t tell Mo Chong that his mother''s blood is so dirty.


    No one heard Luo Liuli''s inner cry, and forced his sadness to continue: "his wife controlled the leader with poison. At the same time, after she gave birth to the leader''s daughter, she killed the leader, poisoned every believer, and gave them antidotes every month. Otherwise, she could only wait for death. In this way, she would control the five poison sect in her own hands until the leader died, He took over the position of the leader of the sect and made the order that the five poisons could only be succeeded by his daughter. "


    "The second teacher completely inherited his mother''s beauty and the characteristics of the Japanese people, but I don''t know from which generation, the leader''s daughter got rid of the height characteristics of the Japanese people, and no one in the five poison sect thought that she had any relationship with the Japanese people."


    Luo Liuli looked at Ouyang qinshao for a long time, but he didn''t know what he was looking at. It made Ouyang qinshao a little unnatural. "Didn''t the portrait come from the Japanese who escaped from the ground from the beginning?"


    "I don''t know," Luo Liuli shook his head. "Grandma never told me where the portrait came from. She just said that one day a Japanese came to look for his great grandfather and grandmother. She said that the patriarch told him to find the person in the portrait, otherwise the Japanese would disappear in the world forever, and there would be no more Japanese."


    "Blood curse..." originally Ouyang qinshao was not sure of her guess, but in fact, it was not her turn to face it, "Liuli, is the life span of each generation shorter than that of each generation


    Although Luo Liuli was surprised why Qin Shao knew the blood curse, she could not deny her question. The first generation of religion did not believe what the Japanese people with the portraits said.


    But with the shortening of the life span of generations of religious leaders, they had to pay attention to it, so there are now portraits in the hands of Luo Liuli.


    "Don''t you want to find the person in the picture to solve the blood curse?" Ouyang qinshao really doesn''t want to say it, but it''s related to Luo Liuli''s life. She has to take this hot potato, but she is not omnipotent. This kind of spell has long been lost. Let alone solve it. Even if she wants to understand it, there is no place to find it. What can she do to solve it?


    "Qinshao," Luo Liuli begged, "I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid that Chong''er won''t live to the age of weak crown. I..."


    Ouyang qinshao is really in pain. She can''t bear it, but the blood curse


    "The woman in the picture is not shao''er. Leader Luo should look for someone else." All of a sudden, a cold voice came into Luo Liuli''s ears, and the domineering momentum shocked Luo Liuli''s mind.


    Mo shaocong clapped the table again and immediately stood up to appease his wife, but red shadow stopped him. "Mr. Mo, men and women are not related. I hope Mr. Mo will respect himself."


    Ouyang qinshao rolled his eyes and murmured discontentedly: "stingy."


    Mo shaocong can''t get in, but he can''t do it. After all, Hongying is Ouyang qinshao''s maid, and indeed, as Hongying said, now qinshao''s identity is different. They can''t avoid suspicion as before, so they asked anxiously, "Liuli, are you ok? Why don''t you talk to Qin Shao another day? "


    "Mo Ge, I''m ok." Luo Liuli was really scared by Jun Hao of the North Hall just now, but he came back. Qin Shao is here. No matter how much Prince Zhan doesn''t like her, he probably won''t give her a hand. So he was relieved and said, "you can talk to Qin Shao again and come out. You''ll wait for me for a while."


    Don''t want Mo shaocong to stay with Prince Zhan, Luo Liuli said in a long sentence: "qinshao, I don''t want to force you, but I can''t help it. The patriarch said that only the person in the picture can lift the blood curse. Although I don''t know how to solve it, I believe the patriarch must know it. I hope you can think about it."


    "Yes." After Ouyang qinshao answered, Luo Liuli said goodbye to him.


    After Mo shaocong and his wife left, Jun Hao of Beitang immediately sat down next to Ouyang qinshao with a black face and warned him, "don''t let me know what clan leader you are secretly looking for. You are not from Xilei kingdom or the saint of Wuzhai. You must know the evil of witchcraft. I will never agree with you to solve the curse."


    "But if I don''t go, Liuli and Chonger will die. They are still so young, and your second brother. Can you watch him die before he is thirty?" Ouyang qinshao knows that he doesn''t care about other people''s life and death, but there will always be something he can''t bear, just like Beitang Yuchen.


    Ouyang qinshao really grasped the point, and knew where his weakness was. Luo Liuli and Mo Chong, he could turn a blind eye, but Beitang Yuchen couldn''t. his second brother, he couldn''t watch him die.


    "I have my own way. In a word, I don''t allow you to take risks. If you let me know that you are going to solve the curse behind my back, I will put them all to death immediately." Junhao of Beitang is not joking. His ruthlessness is really stained with blood. It''s like shouting at the soldiers on the battlefield. Don''t disobey.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect his reaction to be so strong. Even if the bloody stool curse is really powerful and I''m afraid it doesn''t need to be so strong, does it?


    Doubts arose in his heart, worrying whether there was any other secret in it. Otherwise, how could he refuse and even have no room for discussion?


    In fact, Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t know why he was so disgusted. When he heard the word "blood curse", his whole blood was boiling up. He couldn''t control his emotion for a moment and blurted out the words of refusal.


    In addition, Ouyang qinshao has other ideas. Is it the last emperor of Fengqin, or the emperors of the past dynasties, who controlled the major royal families by this curse or poison, so that they could only serve Fengqin?


    When Luo Liuli didn''t tell the story of five poison sect seizing the sect, Ouyang qinshao didn''t have this idea, but now, she had to guess in this aspect.


    After all, in such a big country, she doesn''t believe that no one is greedy, and no one wants their children and grandchildren to be in the same position. Even in the face of an incompetent monarch and humiliating their monarch, she will still follow them with determination.


    Maybe these problems are unknown to Jun Hao of Beitang, and his father told him that it was not the whole of everything. As for why he had to hide them and what the purpose was, it really needs to be investigated.

 Chapter 481

    Not long after Mo shaocong and Luo Liuli left, Yuchen of Beitang came.


    North Hall Jun Hao originally wanted to talk to his study, but unexpectedly, North Hall feather morning is to find Ouyang qinshao.


    After hearing this, Junhao of Beitang immediately pulls down his face and doesn''t reply. Chu Liufeng stands there and doesn''t dare to move, and doesn''t dare to speak any more. He pitifully prays that Ouyang qinshao can persuade him not to happen.


    If in the past, Yuchen of Beitang would not have been refused to meet Junhao of Beitang at all. Now he has blocked him out more than once, and even angrily talks to each other.


    The root of all this was Ouyang qinshao, who disturbed the mind of Jun Hao in Beitang.


    Chu Liufeng''s eyes aim at Ouyang qinshao from time to time. No matter how stupid he is, he knows what he is suggesting.


    Ouyang qinshao knows that if she doesn''t speak, Junhao of Beitang will probably spend all the time, and even find a reason to drive people away.


    Thinking that she had just relaxed her relationship with his second brother, she didn''t want to be resented again by his second brother, so she said: "Chu Liufeng, go and invite King Yu in."


    Ouyang qinshao opens his mouth. Chu Liufeng still doesn''t dare to move. He looks up at his master and waits for his confirmation.


    Jun Hao of Beitang is angry. She is worried that the amount of information she receives today is too large. She is afraid that she can''t bear it, so she doesn''t want to let her see her second brother. However, she is so good that she has to fight against herself. She doesn''t know whether to blame her for being heartless or for being fussy.


    "Well, anyway, it''s all like this, and it''s not so bad." Ouyang qinshao knows that he loves her, but she doesn''t want to let their brothers have a gap because of her. "Anyway, you''re here too. Can''t you take care of anything?"


    North Hall Jun Hao heavy hum a, then didn''t open mouth to speak, Ouyang qinshao know he is compromise, so hasten to urge a way: "don''t you go to please feather Lord."


    Chu Liufeng knew that as long as the princess asked, he must be the one who surrendered. Although he was inevitably disappointed, he was still moved. He once thought that a man like him could not change for a woman. He also thought that no woman could enter his eyes and worried that he might die alone.


    Since the appearance of Ouyang qinshao, I have changed. I have become more like a person. Although this may be a weakness for a person who does great things, he will follow as long as I decide. No matter what I become, I will always be the king of war in his heart.


    North Hall feather morning to find her, Ouyang qinshao also not good to continue to nest in bed, so dressed neatly, then wait in the living room.


    Junhao of Beitang keeps his usual face of iceberg poker, while Yuchen of Beitang, even if he is scarred, still feels gentle and elegant. He can''t see that he has been hit at all.


    I don''t know whether their two brothers have good psychological quality or self-control. Thinking that they are also people who have experienced life and death, when they received the information, they were hit hard and even out of control. Looking at them, Ouyang qinshao suddenly felt that he was too weak.


    But even so, Ouyang qinshao still poured heat for Beitang Yuchen with a smile, pretending to do nothing and asked: "second brother, what can I do for you?"


    Although he was looking for her, Yuchen didn''t mind that jiudi was here. Of course, although jiudi didn''t say anything on his mouth and couldn''t see any expression on his face, he could guess who he was. Even with a look in his eyes, jiudi couldn''t help but was unwilling.


    He knows nine younger brother''s temperament, if he is not his second brother, it is estimated that according to what he did to Ouyang qinshao, nine younger brother would have tortured him to death.


    Today, he is calculated by Ouyang qinshao. Even if he is not prepared to tell us that his mother is Japanese, what he should come is coming after all. He doesn''t expect anything else. His only hope is that his ninth brother can successfully ascend the throne, and his mother and concubine can live the life they want with his father.


    Jun Hao of Beitang seemed to guess what the second brother wanted to do, so he warned him immediately before he spoke: "second brother, don''t make yourself regret. You know, if you have an accident, what will happen next, even I don''t know."


    In a flagrant way what brother brother Ouyang said, he was not able to make complaints about his two brothers. He was embarrassed to know if he should not speak. He could not help but Tucao himself.


    North Hall feather in ignore, but turn to Ouyang Qin Shao concern way: "nine younger sister-in-law body visible better?"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong. It''s just that the amount of information is too large. For a moment, he didn''t react and let the second brother laugh." Ouyang qinshao laughs with him, aiming at the North Tang Junhao, but he finds that he looks at the second brother and seems to have made up his mind. If the second brother doesn''t agree with him, he will fight with the second brother like this. He sighs helplessly and says gently: "second brother, in fact, this Japanese is also a human, Why care? You don''t have to make a fuss about this little thing, do you? "


    Beitang Yuchen doesn''t know that jiudi doesn''t want him to be looked down upon. In fact, even if he tells his father that his mother is Japanese, his father won''t tell him about it, and even let him rot it in his stomach.


    But the consequences are likely to be leaving Kyoto, or... Dying


    He was a son who defiled the blood of the royal family. His father didn''t want him from the beginning, and if it wasn''t for his mother, he would not have lived to this day.


    All along, he thought that only he knew that his mother was Japanese, but now


    Suddenly, as if Ouyang qinshao saw something she shouldn''t have seen, the smile on her face gradually faded away, and an indescribable sadness enveloped the man in front of her.


    North Hall Jun Hao is still that strong posture, but North Hall feather morning body of that halo has disappeared.


    It turns out that a person''s heart is really fragile. Not showing it doesn''t mean there''s nothing wrong. Somehow, Ouyang qinshao feels his eyes tingle and his nose is sour. He doesn''t force himself to act like nothing has happened.


    "Your second brother''s heart is uncomfortable. Originally, he was hiding this secret. He was more painful than anyone else. Maybe his psychological burden is not that heavy," Ouyang qinshao advised Beitang Junhao. "In fact, you are much happier than me. At least you know what''s the matter with your parents, and what about me? I still don''t know who my mother is, and I don''t know why she is so cruel to me. Can''t I abandon myself? "


    Ouyang qinshao''s words were aimed at Junhao of Beitang, but in fact they were meant for Yuchen of Beitang. "My mother, you''ve seen her, and now she''s still lying there. You say I don''t even have a person to discuss. Don''t I feel uncomfortable? Although the emperor is merciless, you are luckier than anyone else. At least your second brother has been taking good care of you. If you look at your temper, your second brother can stand you. If you were someone else, you would not break the door and quit. You are always so cruel to him. If he is really driven away by you, I will regret it. "


    At first, Jun Hao of Beitang was confused by qinshao of Ouyang. But when he saw that his second brother seemed to be moved, he understood immediately and choked with him coordinately. "Shao''er, don''t think that I''m in favor of you, so you climb up to me. Anyway, I''ll be alone in the future. If you think I''m not good-natured, You can go back to your Prefecture. "


    Beitang Yuchen didn''t expect that because his ninth younger brother was cruel to Ouyang qinshao, it''s nothing. But who is Ouyang qinshao? For his sake, his ninth younger brother almost ignored his father. If his ninth younger brother really drove him away, it doesn''t mean that his ninth younger brother will do something stupid, and it''s still


    Yuchen of the North Hall only now reflects that what jiudi said is true. If he really tells his father that his mother is Japanese, jiudi will fight against him and protect himself.


    It''s the first time for him to see jiudi out of control for so many years. No matter how angry or angry he used to be, jiudi won''t show it. He is more relieved by the slightly aroused smile with bloodthirsty evil spirit, but now even he can''t guess what jiudi is thinking.


    "Nine younger brothers..." when Yuchen of Beitang is afraid of his younger brother''s behavior, he is also angry, so he always speaks politely. The mild and displeased people even clap the table and roar at others.


    Ouyang qinshao is scared, Leng is there looking at the North Hall feather morning for a long time did not return to God, but North Hall Jun Hao completely disapprove, also choked up, "what''s the matter? You''ve made up your mind anyway? What else do you care about me? What do you have to do with whether I live or die? "


    "What do you mean? If you have anything to do, what will your mother do? How can you be so selfish? " The North Hall feather morning also thoroughly angry, almost blurted out and then angrily accepted to go back.


    Ouyang qinshao is really scared, two people like to change a person, vaguely there are signs of dry frame.

 Chapter 482

    North Hall gentleman Hao disdains ground to sneer a way: "that with me what to do?"? Is my mother''s wife just my mother''s wife? Why do I have to give up doing these things? You can do it. Why can''t I? If I''m selfish, aren''t you selfish? "


    "You... You are the mother''s own son. Can you compare with me?" The North Hall feather morning may be really stimulated, unexpectedly at this time with the North Hall Jun Hao division so clear.


    North Hall Jun Hao is not good-natured. His fierce temper goes deep into his heart. Without a word, he moves his hand. This blow can directly hit the beauty of Yuchen in the Middle North Hall in the face, and his mouth is not humane: "I''m the son of my mother''s concubine, aren''t you? You dare to go to her and say that you are not her son. "


    Ouyang qinshao watched Beitang Junhao pull his second brother''s collar. She knew that he didn''t use his internal force, but he used brute force, but he left a deep purple silt on his second brother''s face.


    She hasn''t seen Beitang Yuchen fight, and he looks like a delicate beauty. She''s really worried that he will be killed by Beitang Junhao who has been in the barracks for many years.


    So quickly stood up, want to persuade him, but North Hall Jun Hao is really angry, in his hand has not touched him, then pressure anger, try to control not to roar, she said: "out, don''t come in."


    Ouyang qinshao opened his mouth and wanted to tell him: take it easy, don''t go too far.


    But the North Hall Jun Hao didn''t give it a chance to speak at all, "listen to me, go out!"


    Look again like the North Hall feather morning, also don''t know how he is, unexpectedly didn''t fear at all.


    Until Ouyang qinshao came out, Chu Liufeng immediately closed the door. Then he heard something smashed, and there was the sound of porcelain broken. But more of it was the provocative voice of Beitang Junhao, "come on, if you have seed, you can fight back, what kind of costume..."


    Ouyang qinshao wants to peek, but Chu Liufeng stops her, "princess, don''t look, I don''t want to see her, or I''ll send her to the guest room to have a rest?"


    "Don''t you worry that your master will maim his second brother?" Ouyang qinshao hasn''t seen Junhao in the North Hall like this, so she''s still worried. But Chu Liufeng doesn''t let her peep, which makes her lose her mind.


    Say not to worry is false, but Chu Liufeng know ye''s temperament, the reason why the princess to drive out, also don''t want to let the princess see its out of control, so he can''t tear down Ye''s platform, must keep this door.


    In fact, if others fight, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t worry so much. But it''s Junhao and Yuchen of Beitang. One of them is a ferocious and violent king of hell, and the other is like a dust-free immortal who can only see from afar but can''t be involved in blasphemy. It''s hard to imagine whether this fierce lion will tear the little sheep too hard.


    But what''s the use of this worry? I don''t know if it''s because everything that can be smashed is smashed and everything that can be smashed is also smashed. Besides the sound of body being hit, it''s also accompanied by the sound of breathing.


    Ouyang qinshao''s heart was cold again and again. She wanted to rush in several times, but not only Chu Liufeng blocked it, but also Hongying refused to let it in. She was really angry.


    Stomping back and forth, I felt that the sound of eating pain was more and more clear, and even accompanied by a slight smell of blood.


    She was really anxious. She couldn''t get in, so she could only yell at the entrance of the room: "Jun Hao, almost. Don''t beat your second brother. If there''s something wrong with it, it''s too late to regret it."


    There was no sound inside, which made Ouyang qinshao more anxious. He thought to himself: impossible. It seems that this prince Yu, who even has difficulty with a pen, can''t hurt Jun Hao.


    I thought so, but I couldn''t help muttering. After half a sound, Ouyang qinshao said, "Jun Hao, are you finished? If you don''t answer me, I''ll go in... "


    I don''t know if I heard that I wanted to go in. Jun Hao of the North Hall tried his best to keep it like nothing happened. He said steadily, "it''s OK. Don''t come in."


    No wonder it''s nothing!


    The more they don''t want her to go in, the more she wants to go in. But Chu Liufeng laughs and persuades her to go to the guest room with Hongying to have a rest. She feels strange, "do you know what? Why do I feel like you''re happy to see them fighting? "


    "Wronged, princess," Chu Liufeng didn''t dare to think like this. If you let him know, you don''t want to take off his skin. "My subordinates absolutely don''t have such an idea. They just think that sometimes, the fiercer the fight between men, the deeper the brotherhood. After all, men don''t have the same feelings as women. Some things can''t be said clearly."


    "It''s really worthy of being brought out by Jun Hao," Ouyang qinshao finally understood. It turns out that these people are cheap in their bones. "It''s simple and rude. I really thought you were gentlemen. You were all nonviolent and uncooperative."


    Chu flow wind did not dare to refute, accompany smile to urge red shadow to take it to the guest room to rest.


    Until there was no more sight of Ouyang qinshao, Chu Liufeng leaned against the door to report: "my Lord, the princess has gone, do you need a subordinate to arrange a doctor to come over?"


    Originally, Jun Hao of Beitang said he didn''t want to, but when he saw his second elder brother lying on the ground with different degrees of scars on his body and face, he opened his mouth and answered, "biography..." suddenly, he thought of something and added: "don''t let shao''er know."


    Chu Liufeng chuckles, guessing that it must be the Lord''s good face. He doesn''t want to be beaten so badly that he can''t be seen by the princess, so he emphasizes again and again that the princess is not allowed to know.


    The North Hall feather morning pour is to have no idea, heartless ground laughed to come out.


    North Hall Jun Hao to gas, want to retort, but proud of him even if pain even move mouth to eat not, also die to face of endure.


    After a fight, the two brothers seemed to feel more comfortable and had nothing. They just lay on the ground and didn''t worry about catching cold.


    Until Chu Liufeng invited the doctor over, but he didn''t enter the room at last. Because Beitang Yuchen was familiar with the personality of Jiu Di, he said to Chu Liufeng outside: "let the doctor put down the medicine box. You all go out. You don''t need to wait here."


    Chu Liufeng puts down the medicine box and leads the doctor to leave the yard. The person who opens the door is Beitang Yuchen. He turns up the medicine box and closes the door again.


    Just like when he was a child, he was always bullied by other brothers because he was born to a maid of honor. The ninth younger brother was the youngest, but he had the most hot temper, and then he protected his weaknesses. Although he knew that he was not born to his mother''s concubine, he just couldn''t see him being bullied.


    For his sake, jiudi doesn''t know how many times he has fought with other brothers. Of course, he has been badly repaired several times, and jiudi has had a big fight with him because of his failure.


    After the fight, the ninth younger brother said to him with a smile, "I''ll give the prince this ruthless strength in the future, and beat them to cry, father and mother. I''ll see who dares to touch the prince."


    At that time, he made up his mind that he could no longer let jiudi stand in front of him. He wanted to stand in front of jiudi. He was the elder brother, and it was up to him to protect his younger brother, not jiudi.


    So he studies hard and practices martial arts. His strength is only in front of them. In front of jiudi, he is willing to leave behind and become a follower of jiudi.


    Today''s fight, maybe jiudi wants to fight for a long time. I don''t know when, the two brothers who originally had nothing to talk about had their own secrets and were no longer honest. They knew each other and were willing to bear everything for each other, but they didn''t want to tell each other their pain.


    In fact, Junhao of Beitang knows that everything he does is for him, but he never knows that what he wants is not his sacrifice. His purpose is very simple. He is no longer the child in his eyes. He has grown up and he can become the younger brother to support him.


    But the second elder brother didn''t know that in his eyes, he was still the 13-year-old boy who willfully wanted to go to the battlefield for him. He was also the boy who was impulsive and irritable. He only knew how to solve problems with violence, and only knew that all the consequences of wanton action were borne by his father.


    He hopes that the second brother can trust him more and rely on him more. What the second brother hopes, he can do it without sacrificing himself.


    In this fight, the two brothers did not use their internal power, but fought hand to hand. Those words that could not be expressed in words were expressed in fists.


    Although the pain, but let two people''s hearts are comfortable, brothers mutual medicine scene as a child.

 Chapter 483

    Because both of them didn''t keep their hands, and so many people were fighting, plus the North Hall Jun Hao Ao Jiao, two days later, no one was seen.


    As for Beitang Yuchen, he returned to Beijing on the day of the fight. Of course, when he left, Ouyang qinshao let Hongying secretly send him the best medicine for swelling and stasis.


    When Beitang Yuchen gets the wound medicine, it''s still warm and gentle. He just asks Hongying to convey her thanks. At the same time, he also says that jiudi will take the trouble of qinshao county master.


    After Hongying comes back to tell Ouyang qinshao, she knows that Beitang Yuchen agrees with her relationship with Beitang Junhao. Although it''s not something to be happy about, at least Beitang Junhao won''t be caught in the middle because of him. It''s a big problem to solve.


    Ouyang qinshao knows that Junhao of Beitang is afraid of humiliation, so he didn''t come to her these two days, and she didn''t disturb him. Moreover, she also has something to do. That is to find Lalin to continue hypnosis, hoping to get more information.


    And Larin did not disappoint her. After two days of hypnosis, although Larin had some conflicts, she still said that she had learned some information.


    The disappearance of the royal family of the Qin Dynasty and the appearance of the mixed interior of the Japanese were all due to the woman who was called the Phoenix Lord.


    Lalin said: "the Japanese are actually the private slaves of the emperor. Every generation of the emperor will let the Japanese build a mausoleum that belongs to him. The mausoleum of the emperor is very hidden and has many organs. Before the Phoenix master came, they all lived in dire straits."


    "When I saw the Phoenix Lord for the first time, it was the emperor who ordered them to build the Phoenix Lord and his mausoleum together. He wanted the Phoenix Lord and his life and death to go hand in hand and never separate."


    "The Phoenix Lord was very distressed to see that they were suffering from torture, and they were not wrapped in clothes or full of food, so he asked the emperor to improve their food and clothing."


    Maybe it''s because Larin''s consciousness is somewhat contradictory, so she didn''t hear some of what she said, especially what happened in the middle.


    Of course, it''s also possible that Lalin didn''t know very well, so he couldn''t say it clearly, and his mind was confused. Then he said that the emperor was crazy, and he wanted to take the whole Japanese people for blood sacrifice and complete the blood curse, so as to achieve immortality.


    Then he said intermittently that the Phoenix master interrupted the blood curse, but it still caused disaster


    Holding Lalin tightly, Ouyang qinshao shouts with his head in pain. Knowing that he has reached the limit and can''t go on any more, Ouyang qinshao gets rid of hypnosis.


    Other Japanese Ouyang qinshao didn''t give them hypnotic interrogation, but took Lalin''s incomplete information to set up some words.


    This time, she caught five Japanese people, four men and one woman, and the woman rose. When she saw Ouyang qinshao, she was stunned at first, and then she asked her, "who are you?"


    North Hall Jun Hao did not tell her Qingping town brothel he is how to deal with, but see rose here, she inevitably some surprise, after all, this rose and North Hall Yichen relationship is not so good.


    North Hall Jun Hao will rose to catch, estimate North Hall Yi morning there won''t be so easy.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t wear a mask today, and what she wanted was the shocking effect like rose, which was also the idea brought to her by the portrait of Luo Liuli.


    Sure enough, rose was very excited when she saw her face. Even Chu Liufeng was very surprised. They had been arrested for so many days, and all kinds of torture and inducements were used. He just couldn''t pry their mouth open. He thought they were dumb. But the princess of Tao was just at that station, and he didn''t do anything, so the Japanese opened his mouth, You can''t beat your heart if you don''t want to.


    Ouyang qinshao will Chu Liufeng and guards away, space is not big prison left her and rose, let rose look up and down on her do not speak.


    Finally, rose could not help asking again, "who are you?"


    "And who are you?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t answer the rhetorical question, but his tone was peaceful but not close.


    Rose is stagnant at first, and then her eyes are dodging. Obviously, she is thinking and uneasy at the same time, "no... impossible... You shouldn''t be here. You are not the Phoenix master... The Phoenix master can''t be with them, and the Phoenix master can''t betray us..."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know what she meant when she said this. He thought about how to accept this. He thought that the Phoenix master was not only a benefactor of the Japanese, but also a foe. He was embarrassed, so he had an idea: "why not? Have you forgotten what you have done to our Lord? "


    Ouyang qinshao''s words are a sharp blade, directly inserted into the heart of the rose, let its heart die as gray decadence to the ground, "no... no... you clearly said you don''t hate us, you said you would help us get rid of the emperor''s bondage, you said you hate the emperor, hate he killed your daughter, so you want revenge, you want to destroy all of the emperor, you will lead us to replace the emperor, Let''s be masters of the earth.... "


    Rose''s mood is very excited, even Chu Liufeng is guarding outside, worried whether she will fight to the princess, but they still underestimate the princess''s ability.


    "You are just the slaves of the emperor and his sacrifices. Can you get rid of the shackles of the blood curse?" Ouyang qinshao disdain look, coupled with that frivolous and provocative words successfully defeated Rose''s reason.


    "You vicious woman," Rose angrily rushed to Ouyang qinshao, but now she even stood up to be a problem, let alone want to hurt her, hate let her scarred face become often ferocious terror, gloomy words almost no reason to roar out, "you just deserve it, do you know why the emperor will die?"


    "Ha ha..." Rose raised her head and laughed. In this dark and narrow space, the laughter was like the cry of ghosts, especially mixed with people. "Because of you, because you interrupted the blood sacrifice, the emperor paid for the whole wind in order to save you. The royal family of Qin Kingdom. It''s really poor that those who love you died for you, but you killed the people you love all your life, including your daughter, Do you know why the emperor started the blood curse? "


    Rose is proud to smile, but after leaving this question, she never opens her mouth again. Ouyang qinshao guesses that she must think that she will break the casserole and ask to the end, but she is disappointed.


    Ouyang qinshao turned to leave with no expression on his face, and finally looked back at the rose. He felt that something was blocking his heart, and he didn''t know what state of mind he was out of. He told Chu Liu: "give her treatment. After all, she''s still a girl. Don''t be too cruel."


    Back in biezhuang, Ouyang qinshao was surprised. Ziyao finally came to find her.


    In fact, after ziyao woke up, Ouyang qinshao went to see her, but Xiao De said ziyao didn''t want to see anyone, so she didn''t ask, just let Xiao De take good care of her and left.


    Unexpectedly, ziyao saw that she was no longer as intimate as before, with uneasiness and alienation.


    Ouyang qinshao takes a look at Xiaode. Xiaode receives it and looks at ziyao anxiously. Finally, he retreats to the outside of the room and closes the door.


    "Sit down." Ouyang qinshao motioned ziyao to sit down, and then began to pour tea. Ziyao showed a rare embarrassment. After a moment of hesitation, she sat opposite her.


    Push tea to ziyao, see some panic, Ouyang qinshao tentatively asked: "think of what?"


    Ziyao hung her head, like a child who had done something wrong, waiting for Ouyang qinshao''s instruction.


    Ouyang qinshao covered his eyes and begged: "OK, ziyao, this style is not suitable for you. You''d better be like before. Anyway, I''m used to it. If you think of something and become like this, I don''t think I can go on talking with you."


    Ziyao opened her mouth and thought of something. It''s not bad that she was so embarrassed that she couldn''t help but come forward to take good care of her. No wonder Xiao De was so reluctant to go out just now.


    Originally ziyao was good-looking, but before she was perverse and informal, she didn''t feel anything, but now she is so wronged that she looks like a little girl. I feel that if she wants to say another word, ziyao will cry and swallow silently.


    "Ziyao, don''t scare me. Did you knock your head yesterday?" Ouyang qinshao really can''t accept that ziyao has become like this. He is so anxious that he has to jump out of his heart, "do you think of what happened before and forget what happened now?"


    "No... it''s not..." ziyao didn''t even dare to speak out loud. Before, she didn''t look like this. Besides, like this white lotus, she really couldn''t catch up with ziyao.


    "OK, don''t say anything," Ouyang qinshao really can''t stand, "if you don''t want to go back to normal, don''t come to see me. I can''t stand this. Just listening to you, I feel hairy all over. If you don''t want to disgust me, you should go back and think about it. It''s time to continue like this, or do it yourself."

 Chapter 484

    In fact, ziyao is struggling in her heart. Although she thinks of some things, she can''t tell others about them. When she thinks about the way she got along with the young lady when she lost her memory, she even has the heart to hit the wall.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t give her a chance to explain. She didn''t even ask what she thought of, so she was driven out. But in the end, she didn''t forget to tell Xiao De: "recently, you accompany her well, tell her, and think about why I want to erase her memory. If she is like this again, I don''t mind a more thorough one, and I will never remember."


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao said this to ziyao, and the effect was also achieved, so Xiao De quickly took people away, so as not to make miss unhappy.


    Looking at ziyao like this, Ouyang qinshao thinks of fang''er''s careful service to her when she was a child. She is very careful. Even one of her eyes will be scared and flustered. It''s a headache for her to think about it. I really don''t know what ziyao thinks of, and this "slave" behavior will appear. It''s disturbing!


    These days, everyone is not in a good mood. In the past, Luo Liuli will come to him and they will go shopping. But she also avoids Luo Liuli these two days. On the one hand, she doesn''t want to make Luo Liuli feel uncomfortable. After all, she also needs time to adjust her mood. On the other hand, Ouyang qinshao also wants to find out more information from them, so she doesn''t have the mind to think about anything else.


    Thinking that there was nothing wrong anyway, Ouyang qinshao wanted to go out for a walk. How could he say that biezhuang has been here for three days? Apart from meeting Lalin, he really didn''t enjoy the scenery here.


    It''s just that people are just like this. The more upset they are, nothing will happen.


    Just after walking out of the gate of biezhuang with Hongying, Yuheng stopped in front of her on horseback. Before Ouyang qinshao spoke, Yuheng took her by the hand and said, "sister, grandma has an accident. Dad asked me to find you. I heard that grandma hasn''t collapsed for two days."


    Ouyang qinshao''s heart beat with a thump and said to himself, "it''s over. I forgot about it."


    Three days ago, Ouyang ruojia came back to her home. She found that the old lady was different at that time, and she wanted to go to Aunt Yang after dark to ask what was the matter.


    But that night, he was talking about holding an auction with Jun Hao and Yu Heng in his study. Seeing that it was too late, he didn''t go to Aunt Yang. He didn''t think that he forgot about it after he left biezhuang. Now it''s better, and it happened in a few days.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know what was going on with her grandmother, but that day her behavior made her worry, "red shadow, prepare the horse immediately, I want to go back to Beijing."


    Red shadow''s speed is very fast, even Chu flow wind has come out, convey the North Hall Jun Hao''s words, "princess, ye said you go back to Beijing first, and then come."


    Ouyang qinshao knows that the fact that Junhao''s legs are disabled can''t be known to others, so she and Yuheng can''t go back on horseback, but he can''t follow them.


    For her safety, it is certain that Hongying will ride back with her, but Junhao of Beitang also sent four Chu guards to protect her from ambush.


    Although Ouyang qinshao didn''t think it was necessary, she didn''t have time to waste it now, so she didn''t pack up her luggage. She jumped on the horse, pulled up the reins skillfully, waved the horse and said, "drive..."


    With a long roar, the horse left behind a piece of dust and ran away.


    Chu Liufeng has never seen the princess ride a horse. He always thinks that the princess is just more active and lively than other women. He doesn''t want to be impressed by her amazing actions again and again.


    As soon as Ouyang qinshao left, Junhao of Beitang was dressed in a blue gray cotton padded jacket, and his face was covered with a silver mask, which covered all but his mouth and eyes.


    These two days, the North Hall Jun Hao tries to control himself not to go to Ouyang qinshao, in order not to let her see those beaten marks on his face.


    Originally, I thought that the bruise on my face was going to get better, and finally I could go to see shao''er. Unexpectedly, the fact that old lady Ouyang was ill in bed disturbed their plans.


    Since shao''er has gone back, it''s OK for Junhao of Beitang to stay here. After all, in order not to let him go to shao''er these two days, he just let Chu Liufeng deal with all the affairs for him. Now that he''s gone, he has nothing to do but go back to Beijing.


    Chu Liufeng is my personal guard. In this situation, of course, he can''t ride back to Beijing with me. He has to pack his bags, put my wheelchair in the fixed position of the carriage, and then drive an empty carriage back to Beijing.


    Originally, it took only half an hour to go back to Beijing from biezhuang, but who knows where he ran out and didn''t have a long eye, so he blocked Ouyang qinshao''s way.


    At first, there was only one person on the other side. Ouyang qinshao thought it was just an accidental collision, but the other side pulled out his sword and cut the horse''s front leg, which made the horse run frantically. However, the other side did not let it go and pursued him.


    Red shadow immediately leaps to the horse''s back, and then blocks the man with the help of bounce. The man feels the red shadow''s action behind him and immediately turns to block.


    Ouyang qinshao took the opportunity to abandon the horse and jumped down. Due to previous training, he rolled over and rolled twice on the landing without any damage.


    When Yu Heng saw that his elder sister was attacked, he immediately took out his soft sword from his waist and joined in the fight against the man.


    The man didn''t expect that Ouyang qinshao was surrounded by two skilled people. Originally, he wanted to deal with an unarmed girl, which was not a problem at all.


    Now two to one, although it''s not that he can''t deal with it, he''s just fighting fast so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. So with one hit and one false move, before Hongying and Yuheng can react, the man has already sent out a concealed weapon to attack Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t move all the time. He didn''t panic when the man let out the concealed weapon. Just when the man thought she was scared and didn''t know how to escape, Beitang Junhao, wearing a silver mask, put one hand around her willow waist with lightning speed. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, the concealed weapon went in the opposite direction and forced the man to go.


    Red shadow knows that this is ye, so she holds Yu Heng''s hand, points her toes on the ground, bounces back and pulls away from the man, so that they won''t be hurt because they affect Ye''s inner strength.


    North Hall Jun Hao shot, the man did not even want to hide the opportunity, concealed weapons straight into the man''s chest, coupled with his strong internal force, forced the man back a few steps to stabilize the body.


    And the man is also frightened, knowing that he is not the opponent of the silver mask man, he almost wants to run away when he stabilizes his figure.


    Yuheng wants to pursue, but Ouyang qinshao shouts him, "Yuheng, mount, go back to Beijing."


    North Hall Jun Hao came, and the man was also injured. She wanted to believe that the man who kept in the dark would not let him go, so she didn''t worry that the man could escape.


    Besides, the most important thing now is to go back to see grandma''s condition. If grandma died because she didn''t give her treatment in time, she would hate herself even if others didn''t tell her.


    North Hall Jun Hao said nothing, holding Ouyang qinshao then on the horse, at the same time handed a mask to her, "put on."


    Ouyang qinshao understood that when she was with other men, she must not let others know, otherwise, someone with a heart would take the composition chapter.


    Of course, Yu Heng couldn''t get too close to them, so he ordered Hong Ying to say, "let''s go first, and you''ll come back later."


    Although Yuheng is very grateful to the silver faced man for saving his sister, he is grateful. When the man holds his sister on the horse, Yuheng is still not happy. He originally wanted to let his sister ride with him, but the silver faced man didn''t give him a chance.


    And the speed of the silver faced man''s horse is too fast. When he still starts to chase with his whip, he can''t see them at all.


    Yuheng wants Hongying. Why doesn''t she stop her sister from being taken away by the silver faced man? But Hongying''s calm face is obviously familiar with the silver faced man. Otherwise, according to her brother-in-law''s temperament, how can other men hold her sister?


    Red shadow seems to guess the idea of Yu Heng, then reminds: "Master Yu Heng, the trouble comes from the mouth, please speak carefully."

 Chapter 485

    No matter how stupid Yu Heng is, he knows what Hong Ying means. He knows that it''s wrong, but he can''t say it. Otherwise, he will push his elder sister into the waves. Finally, it will be his elder sister who will be injured. So he can only speed up his whip and rush back to Beijing.


    When Yuheng and Hongying return to Shangshu mansion, Ouyang qinshao is already in the old lady''s room, while fang''er is accompanied by a medicine box.


    When Ouyang qinshao came in, the room was full of people. Ouyang liekang stood by the bed, watching the doctor feel his pulse and shake his head. His forehead was sweating.


    The doctor didn''t speak all the time. Ouyang liekang looked at his mother''s lifeless appearance in bed and immediately asked, "doctor, what''s wrong with my mother? It''s been three days and she hasn''t improved at all. Isn''t this prescription OK?"


    In fact, at first, the old lady just felt that she sometimes fainted, and then occasionally could not see clearly. Later, she became more and more dizzy, and her eyes were always hazy. She thought that she might really be dying, so she was not in the mood these two days, so she just lay in bed.


    The old man saw that her son was in a hurry, but she was very calm, so she advised him: "kang''er, my mother is OK. When I get old, there will always be some old problems. Just lie down for two days. Let the doctor go back. There''s no need to prescribe any more."


    "Niang," Ouyang liekang asked the doctor again, "if you don''t get sick, tell the truth. I don''t blame you, but if you don''t speak, I won''t forgive you."


    The doctor is more anxious than him. Who doesn''t know that Ouyang liekang is a famous filial son. Of course, for his mother''s sake, he even demoted his beloved wife to be a concubine. If he can''t cure old lady Ouyang''s illness, he can''t even diagnose what disease he committed. How can he not be afraid of it.


    So he knelt down and begged for mercy and said, "my Lord, the grass people are not good at learning skills, and they can''t find out what ails the old lady. Please ask the doctor to be clever. Let''s spare the grass people''s life."


    Ouyang liekang was angry. He didn''t want to invite the imperial doctor in the palace, but if he didn''t have to, he wouldn''t ask the emperor to let the imperial doctor see his mother. After all, the imperial doctor is not his identity. He can invite him if he wants.


    This is already the third doctor. I''m afraid it will be the same if I look for him again. So I asked him helplessly: "well, I don''t ask you about your crime, but you can tell me who is more skillful in medicine. As long as you recommend it to me, I will forgive you."


    As soon as the doctor heard this, he immediately said, "my Lord, I heard that all the doctors in Sifang medicine hall are skilled in medicine, but they have a rule that they never go out to see a doctor. Why don''t you take the old lady to Sifang medicine hall to see a doctor?"


    Aunt Yang, aunt Tao, Ouyang Shan and Ouyang Jing were all waiting in the room, but no one dared to say a word. It was the Sima family. Since Ouyang roujia retreated into the valiant Prince''s residence, he took the opportunity to knock and hint that his father had released his mother.


    After lifting the ban on foot, Sima thought that he had converged a lot on the surface, and he didn''t show his head in everything. He didn''t even fight back when he was sneered at, just like quandang didn''t hear it.


    Now that the old lady is ill, she can''t wait, but she doesn''t show it. She stays quietly beside Ouyang liekang and listens to their conversation.


    Until the doctor said that he would take the old lady to Sifang medicine hall, Fang said, "how can I let my mother go? Master, why don''t you let me go to Sifang medicine hall and invite the doctor to the mansion? "


    The doctor didn''t say a word, because the rules of Sifang medicine hall haven''t been broken by anyone. Ouyang liekang was upset and hesitated to let Sima want to go. The housekeeper came to report the first lady back.


    After hearing the news of qinshao''s return, Ouyang liekang immediately yelled at the housekeeper: "don''t you invite qinshao in as soon as possible? Can you stop the eldest lady from going home?"


    Sima wanted to take this opportunity to win the holy name of a good wife in front of her husband and mother-in-law, so that her husband and mother-in-law could change her mind. Of course, she was also calculating here. If this person was invited back by herself, she could manipulate the old lady''s medicine.


    But as soon as Ouyang qinshao came back, she upset her plan, and her heart became uneasy. Others might not know what happened, but she knew it.


    When Ouyang liekang asks Yuheng to find Ouyang qinshao to come back, she quietly informs that person to follow Yuheng, and then on the way back, she sends them to the spring to accompany Shang rouhui.


    Now Ouyang qinshao comes back undamaged, but she doesn''t follow Yuheng. She guesses that Yuheng may have dragged the man and let Ouyang qinshao escape.


    I''m comforting myself in my heart. It''s better to die one than none. Anyway, all of them are the base species of cheap life. They will die early and at night.


    Sima Xiangrong is also calm. He looks like a little daughter-in-law. He stays quietly behind his husband, doesn''t speak anymore, and doesn''t stand out. He wants to be a transparent person.


    As soon as Ouyang qinshao came into the room, he felt Ouyang liekang''s anger. Looking at the doctor who was still kneeling on the ground, he went forward and said, "father, qinshao has come back. The doctor is tired because of grandma''s illness. Let the doctor go back to rest."


    Although it is said that Ouyang''s eldest daughter is good at medical skills, she has never been seen to see a doctor for others. Moreover, every time she goes to the palace to see a doctor, there is no explicit statement that she went to the palace to see a doctor. Therefore, Ouyang liekang does not know whether her daughter''s medical skills are true or false.


    Only one thing he can be sure of is that the doctors in Sifang Yaotang really understand the medical skills, and this Sifang Yaotang is the medicine hall under the name of qinshao, so Ouyang liekang immediately said: "qinshao, do you want the doctors of Sifang Yaotang to show your grandmother?"


    Fang''er laughs and complacently says, "my Lord, how can the doctor of Sifang medicine hall compare with the young lady? The young lady has no incurable disease. Even the medicine doctor has to bow down to the young lady. Why do you want to be far away?"


    Tao was also afraid that if her aunt had any problems, she would have no support in the house. So she stood up and said, "Miss, the old lady''s health is very important. This is not a time to block her breath."


    Ouyang qinshao glared at Aunt Tao and said, "do you know that grandma''s health matters? I asked you to say it three days ago. Why not? How dare you say that now that all the people are lying there? "


    Aunt Tao was drinking by Ouyang qinshao, but she didn''t dare to speak any more. She lowered her head and occasionally peeked at the master''s face for fear of being punished by the master.


    Ouyang Jing had never seen the elder sister so angry. She held aunt Tao''s thigh in fear, lips in her mouth, and did not cry.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to say anything more, but looked at Wu Ma and asked, "what''s the matter with grandma? Is it true that Wu Ma still needs qinshao education to see a doctor when she is ill? "


    After the arrogant young lady came back, she hardly went out of the yard. Occasionally, I heard the servant say that the second young lady was angry with the first young lady. But I never heard the first young lady angry or beat and scold the servant.


    Today, mother Wu''s legs softened when she was drunk by the young lady. She was so surprised that she could hardly stand.


    The old lady recognized Ouyang qinshao''s tone with blame, so she excused Wu Ma and said, "qinshao girl, it''s none of Wu Ma''s business. It''s grandma who won''t let Wu Ma talk about it. It''s not that she faints. Sometimes her eyes can''t see clearly, but just close her eyes and have a rest. It''s just that Wu Ma is surprised and worried about the whole family."


    Ouyang qinshao turns and looks at fang''er. Fang''er immediately opens the medicine box, then takes out the wrist pad and starts to feel the pulse. Then she takes out a small flashlight to check the old lady''s eyes.


    After reading, his face was not very good. After putting the flashlight and Wrist Pillow in place, he hesitated and finally asked, "grandma, are your eyes tingling when you are facing the strong light recently? After the pain, you can''t see clearly. Close your eyes to rest or blink a few times, then you can see clearly again?"


    The old lady immediately nodded her head and said, "yes, I didn''t feel special at the beginning, but these two days, as long as I look up at the sky, it will be like this, and I even feel faint."


    Wu''s mother was afraid and didn''t dare to hide something, so she timely added: "this has been going on for nearly a month. At first, the old slave thought that the old lady was lack of blood, so she always felt dizzy. But these two days, she always said that she was dizzy, and more and more times she couldn''t see clearly. The old slave didn''t dare to hide it, so she reported it to the adults."


    Although Ouyang qinshao is not sure, but also eight or nine not to leave ten, so no longer hesitated, from the medicine box out of four kinds of eye drops.


    Ouyang qinshao unscrewed the lid and explained, "grandma, it''s just a common eye disease. It''s OK."

 Chapter 486

    They all looked at Ouyang''s eyes and eyes, and listened to them. "Grandma, old people, rheumatism and bone pain are all very normal things. Old eyedrops, cataracts, glaucoma and so on are also common diseases. Hypertension, diabetes and so on are not incurable diseases. If you think you are old, there is something wrong with it. It''s normal that something is wrong. It''s your fault, grandma. "


    At the beginning, Ouyang liekang thought that qinshao was trying to comfort his mother, but he didn''t know that he was lecturing others at last. It was disrespectful. No matter what the elder did wrong, the younger generation didn''t have any reason to preach. So he immediately stopped and said, "qinshao, grandma is still sick and tired. Let''s not disturb her to rest."


    "Father..." Ouyang qinshao didn''t know his father''s idea. Just as he wanted to talk about it, Yuheng came back.


    "Sister, how''s grandma? Is there anything else to cure? " Yuheng is really concerned about the old lady, otherwise she would not go to another village to find her without changing her clothes.


    Seeing that Yuheng was frightened, Ouyang qinshao''s anger became even worse.


    He glanced at all the people in the room, as if to see who was the accomplice and didn''t tell me about my illness earlier.


    Ouyang liekang was also surprised. When did his daughter, who was called silly, have such awe inspiring momentum? If he hadn''t been an official for decades, he would have been sweating.


    There are nearly twenty people standing in the room, but no one dares to breathe. Even the old lady on the bed is a little scared. I didn''t expect that the granddaughter, who was sent out for ten years, has such prestige.


    Sima wanted to hold his head down, but the hands hidden in his sleeves, in order not to be restrained, rigidly pierced his nails into his palms and let the pain find his consciousness.


    Wu Ma was the quickest one to kneel down. Immediately, she was the servant in the old lady''s courtyard. Other servants did not stand and continued to stand. They knelt down one after another.


    But Ouyang Shan is not afraid at all. She goes to Ouyang Jing, holds her hand tightly, and looks into her eyes. Ouyang Jing seems to be encouraged and learns from her fourth sister. When she meets her four eyes, she feels that she is praising her and praising her for being great.


    But the doctor, who had not yet left, was most frightened. He knew exactly how the descendant passed on this young lady of the Ouyang family. But if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes today, he really thought it was not the same person at all.


    In the heart seven up and eight down, uneasy conjecture: oneself saw shouldn''t see of matter, Ouyang adult can he exterminate?


    Yu Heng knew that his elder sister was really angry, but what worried him most was that his grandmother was ill, so he began to persuade him: "elder sister, my grandmother is still ill. I don''t want to wait for my grandmother to get better to teach her how to take care of her grandmother. Do you think it''s so good?"


    Ouyang qinshao let out a long breath, Fang controlled his mood, "it''s OK, go back, Wu Ma stay, you have to give this medicine to grandma in the future."


    Ouyang qinshao opens her mouth, and everyone wants to run away immediately. However, Ouyang liekang and Yuheng don''t leave. They stay by the bed and watch her drop another kind of eye drops into the old lady''s eyes.


    Ouyang qinshao teached Wu Ma: "here are four kinds of eye drops, four times a day. The interval of each drop is about a quarter of an hour. When you drop them, pull down the lower eyelid first, and squeeze the other hand gently. Then they will fall. Remember?"


    Wu''s mother is old after all. Although she is doing her best to serve the old lady, she really can''t do such delicate work, especially for her eyes. She has tried three times, but she can''t drop the eye drops into her eyes.


    Seeing this, Ouyang liekang suggested: "Niang, if you don''t want to find a maid to serve you, it''s more convenient for the maid to do some work."


    Wu''s mother felt sad, but she knew that she was old, and she couldn''t take care of the old lady. It was only a matter of time before the young maid came to serve the old lady, and it was time for her to return home.


    Although she felt bad, Wu Ma asked the old lady to agree, "old lady, the old slave is old. If you can''t do these fine jobs, you can''t do them. Just listen to the adults and find two suitable maidservants to serve you."


    Wu Ma certainly knows what the old lady''s heart is like. She has been waiting on her since she was still a girl in the cabinet. It has been nearly 40 years. Now she is old and useless. In addition, this time, she failed to report the old lady''s situation to the adults in time. She almost had a big accident. She is also remorseful.


    So she made up her mind. When she found a suitable maid for the old lady, she asked the old lady to resign, so as not to drag her down.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t dare to say a word about these things, but the old lady''s health is really not very good. She has been lack of exercise for many years, and her body is deficient and her blood is deficient. In addition, she has some diseases of wealth and wealth, so it''s really not suitable for her to continue to take care of Wu Ma. After all, if something happens one day, she''s afraid that Wu Ma can''t take care of her own, and she can''t take care of other diseases.


    But in this Shangshu mansion, it is estimated that he was assassinated when he returned to Beijing. The man must have been arranged by Sima Xiangrong. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence?


    Sima wanted to let this wishful thinking make a loud noise. Fortunately, grandma is not a big deal. Even if there is no time for treatment, she will be blind at most, and her life will not be lost for a while and a half.


    But even so, she still had to guard against it, otherwise if Sima wanted to allow another loophole, grandma''s fate might be like her mother''s in that year, she was poisoned in the medicine, and finally died in the dark.


    After looking at Aunt Tao behind her, her eyes suggested that she should step forward quickly. But I don''t know that she was scared by Ouyang qinshao just now. When her eyes touched, aunt Tao immediately lowered her head as if she didn''t see it.


    But aunt Tao didn''t dare to look at Ouyang qinshao, which doesn''t mean that other people didn''t dare. Especially Ouyang Jing, she read the meaning in her eyes, took her aunt''s hand, stepped forward and said timidly: "grandma, aunt wants to take care of..."


    "Jingjing, don''t talk nonsense." aunt Tao didn''t dare to be brave at this time. Even if Ouyang qinshao said that the old lady was ok, it was all read by three doctors, but she was just a young lady in the boudoir. She didn''t know any medical skills. One didn''t know how to put herself in, and she was accused of killing her mother-in-law. She didn''t do it, so she stopped her daughter and robbed her: "old lady, Master, I don''t know much about Jingjing. I''m afraid I can''t take good care of the old lady. Besides, I can''t do without her, or I''ll let Mrs. Ya tomorrow... "


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t have the time to guess aunt Tao''s thoughts. In this situation, she has to do it if she doesn''t do it. As for Jingjing, it''s not a problem at all. "I''m going to get married in less than a month, and I haven''t gotten along with Shan''er and Jingjing over the years. Originally, I wanted to tell my father that since aunt Tao wants to take care of her grandmother today, I''m afraid nobody will take care of her, Why don''t you let me take Shan''er and Jing Jing to stay in the county master''s residence for a few days, father


    Of course, aunt Tao wants to say no, but the young lady asks for help from the master. If the master agrees, unless Jingjing doesn''t want to, she''s afraid it''s useless to say no, not to mention putting off taking care of the old lady.


    Of course, the old lady didn''t know what Ouyang qinshao meant. Why didn''t she let her maidservant wait on her? She had to let aunt Tao come. Although she was her own niece, she was not a servant after all. How could a servant be agile and quick?


    Others don''t know what she''s worried about, but Ouyang qinshao still hopes that, at least within her ability, she can make her relatives live better and live longer, and she can''t express her worries, so it''s most appropriate to let trustworthy people take care of her grandmother.


    Ouyang liekang didn''t expect that qinshao would make such a request. Except for Jia''er, it seems that other daughters are not very close to him. Even Yu Heng is. Even if he comes back to see him once a month, he knows that it''s all qinshao''s request.


    Recently, Yu Heng seems to be more sensible. Sometimes he will give some advice on his official business, and occasionally he is willing to do something for him. For example, in this auction, Yu Heng has helped him a lot and solved a big problem. So how can Ouyang liekang refuse to let his daughter and son relax their relationship with him?


    "In that case, aunt Yang and aunt Tao, go and clean up for Shan''er and Jingjing."

 Chapter 487

    Because Ouyang liekang agreed to let Shan''er and Jingjing and Ouyang qinshao live in the county master''s residence, aunt Yang and aunt Tao took their children back to the yard to pack up.


    There were not many people left in the room, and Ouyang qinshao had to persuade again: "grandma, this time it''s OK, it''s not the worst. If it''s two days later, you''ll be blind."


    On hearing this, Wu Ma knelt down again and said to herself, "Miss, it''s all the fault of the old slave. It''s the old slave who didn''t take good care of the old lady. I beg you and miss to punish me."


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t have that idea. Besides, Wu''s mother is not her person, and she doesn''t have the qualification. But she still has to say, "Wu''s mother, you are also an old man in your family. Qinshao is young and doesn''t know how to be smooth. Besides, qinshao also says that you are the head of the family. Grandma''s body can''t go on like this in the future."


    Ouyang liekang thought that his mother had other problems with her body, and immediately asked, "qinshao, you didn''t say that your grandmother''s health is not seriously affected, but what do you mean by that?"


    "There''s no big problem with your health, but in the long run, small problems will become big problems," Ouyang qinshao said sternly. "In two days, I''ll make a schedule. At that time, fang''er will teach aunt Tao and aunt Hao how to do it. Grandma, you''re only fifty, and you''ll still have a long day in the future. Two days later, You and Wu Ma should exercise, eat and rest according to the schedule


    The old lady thought that Ouyang qinshao was trying to coax him. Who didn''t want to live a long life, but when she was old enough, it was impossible for her to recognize her old age and leave.


    So the old lady thought that she was completely lying to her, "grandma is really old, and her legs are not good, and her hands are not as strong as before. When she reaches this age, grandma is satisfied. The only regret is that she has not been able to see Yuheng get married and start a business, and she has not been able to hold her great grandson. After she goes down, I''m afraid she has no face to tell Ouyang''s ancestors."


    "Grandma, what are you talking about?" Yu Heng quickly came forward and comforted her. "I''ve already said it. I still have a long life in the future. I''m very good at medicine. As long as I do what I say, grandma will live a long life."


    "Ha ha ha..." she didn''t know before that Yuheng was such a lovely grandson. She really regretted that she had heard Sima Xiangrong''s words and sent this baby grandson out for so many years. "Grandma''s grandson really grew up and knew how to make Grandma happy. As long as you don''t complain about grandma''s stupid things, grandma is satisfied to close her eyes now."


    "Niang..." Ouyang liekang is also sad. Over the years, he owes too much to his children. Up to now, if it wasn''t for Niang''s sudden illness, he would never know that everything was wrong. He lost their ten years of growth and failed to live up to rouhui''s feelings. Although it was just a false alarm, he would be with her at last, It turned out to be the children who owed the most. "It''s all the children''s fault. Don''t think too much about it. Have a good rest. Qinshao is right. The days after that are long. You have to watch Yuheng get married and start a business."


    The old lady didn''t dare to expect anything. Holding Ouyang qinshao''s hands, she couldn''t help crying. "Qinshao girl, grandma, I''m sorry for you."


    Ouyang qinshao knows the meaning of this sorry sentence, but it''s still too late for the original owner, but she knows that if it was the original owner, she would choose to forgive.


    In fact, people are like this. Sometimes they just fight for one breath and say "I''m sorry". What they are fighting for is to prove that everything they have done is right, and the other party is willing to bow down and admit their mistakes. That is the performance of the other party''s failure.


    In any case, this "sorry" really dispels all the haze in Ouyang qinshao''s heart. Days of chaos make her say something against her status to her grandmother today, but she doesn''t regret it.


    Hate a person, see her good, the heart is not happy, but to her bad, but how are not happy.


    She said that she hated, but she didn''t know for whom she hated, but she was the one who really got along with each other. She was not the one who had already died. So when she heard that Yuheng said something happened to her grandmother, Ouyang qinshao was really worried. She didn''t hesitate to go back to Beijing to see her grandmother, which proved that she still cared about her grandmother.


    "Grandma, it''s all in the past," Ouyang qinshao knows. Now what she wants to say goodbye to is the past of the original owner, not the past she lived in. "Yuheng and I have grown up. Some things have passed, so let them pass. We just hope you can live well, grandma, see Yuheng get married, hold Yuheng''s children and show off your grandson''s excellence to others, How lovely is your great grandson. "


    At this time, the old man seems to have been redeemed, and his face is full of tears. People always reflect on themselves and regret in the last days, but there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Grandma, your eye disease has something to do with your mood." Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that grandma with high toes and high spirits would be so vulnerable. He couldn''t bear to see such a grandmother, so he advised: "recently, you should keep calm. You should not have too much fluctuation. Have a good rest. Later, I will ask the people from Sifang medicine hall to hang an needle for you, and first lower your intraocular pressure, Then I''ll give you the next treatment


    Ouyang liekang gave orders to the maidservant outside the door, and then went out of the room with Ouyang qinshao and Yuheng.


    Wu Ma sent them out of the yard. Ouyang qinshao seized the opportunity and told aunt Hao: "recently, except aunt Tao and aunt Yang, don''t let anyone disturb grandma in the yard, especially in the diet. You should keep an eye on Aunt Hao. If grandma has anything to do, send someone to the county government to find me immediately, and don''t hide it from Grandma any more."


    I''ve been through it once. How dare Wu Ma keep secret for the old lady? So she didn''t dare to say no to Ouyang qinshao''s orders. After that, she went back to guard me.


    Ouyang liekang didn''t expect that qinshao''s daughter had really grown up. Originally, he wanted to worry about whether she would be bullied if she married into Prince Zhan''s house, or he didn''t know how to run the family and teach her husband and children.


    Today, when I saw her calm and imposing manner, I found that he was old and his children had grown up, but he felt empty in his heart.


    "Father, I''ll take Shan''er and Jingjing back soon. If grandma has any discomfort, you can send someone to come to me at any time," Ouyang qinshao said awkwardly. "Tomorrow, if you''re not free, I''ll come to pick up grandma and go to Sifang Yaotang for an examination. Do you see?"


    Ouyang liekang didn''t object. Seeing that his daughter''s cotton padded jacket was stained with a lot of loess, and that Yuheng was still wearing the palace guard''s clothes, he urged them to go back, "tomorrow I''ll let the housekeeper prepare the carriage. You and Yuheng go back to have a rest. Yuheng is just on duty, and he''s going to find you. He must be tired."


    Ouyang qinshao is also distressed by Yuheng. She wanted him to go back first. She would wait for Shan''er and Jingjing herself, but he refused. "Don''t worry, wait for Shan''er and Jingjing to go back together. Last time I promised Jingjing to take her to eat baked sweet potatoes. I''m not tired. After I go back to wash, I can take them to play."


    Looking at the smile on Yuheng''s face, Ouyang qinshao forgot that he was only a 15-year-old child. In her original world, when she was 15 years old, she was still in the carefree campus life and the flowering period of love.


    Here, however, she abruptly folded these wings. If she could, she really wanted to give Yuheng a happy childhood. Maybe it was because she didn''t get it, so Yuheng liked Shaner and Jingjing so much, hoping that her missing childhood would be put on the two younger sisters.


    Ouyang liekang is worried that Yuheng''s body can''t stand it. He wants to persuade Yuheng to have a good rest first.


    But without waiting for him to open his mouth, Ouyang qinshao happily said: "Yuheng, I want to eat the stir fried corn in the east gate, and the time-honored pastry and..."


    Fang''er listened in and immediately stopped: "master Yuheng, you can''t take miss to eat. Mammy can say that miss should pay attention to her diet now, especially the fried spicy food. Don''t let Miss get a mouthful of it. Otherwise, when you get married, you will be in trouble if your face turns red."


    In fact, fang''er doesn''t say that Ouyang qinshao is moderate. Who let the climate here in Kyoto be too dry? At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to these. In addition, the weather was too cold, so he secretly ate spicy food outside for several times. As a result, he had a sore throat and acne on his face.


    That meeting scared fang''er. She thought she was ill. Later, after explaining to fang''er, she remembered it. Especially now that it''s near the wedding day, she was afraid that she would have acne again, so she let fang''er stare at it so closely.


    Ouyang liekang saw that his sons and daughters were so happy, and it was not easy to dampen their interest. So when Shan''er and Jingjing came out with their aunt, he ordered the housekeeper to take two fifty Liang silver tickets from the warehouse and put them in their purses respectively, and said, "Shan''er, Jingjing, this is the first time you have left your aunt. Here are two purses, one for each of you, Keep it close to your body... "


    After seeing the two little daughters take the purse and tie it to their waists, Ouyang liekang seldom smiles lovingly.

 Chapter 488

    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that she thought that the father in the original master''s mind would not exist any more. Today, when she saw the picture of her father squatting down and looking at Shan''er and Jingjing head-on, she could see that her father talked to her like this again.


    Not to mention Ouyang qinshao''s astonishment, even aunt Yang and aunt Tao were shocked. In their impression, they had never seen the master so close to their two daughters.


    Since the birth of his daughter, Ouyang liekang has never been to their yard. Even if he did, he just looked at his daughter and left in a hurry.


    Although Ouyang Shan was brave, it was the first time that she had seen her father''s face so closely. She was also afraid.


    Ouyang Jing is even more difficult to use. She almost dare not lift her head.


    Seeing the estrangement between his two daughters, Ouyang liekang will inevitably feel embarrassed, but more remorse and regret.


    Touching Ouyang Jing''s head is like giving her time to adapt and encouragement. It''s hard to talk to her without any emotion.


    "Jingjing, when you go to the elder sister, you have to listen to the elder sister and your third brother. There''s silver in your purse. If you want to buy something, you can let your third brother take you to buy it." Ouyang liekang seems to have not spoken so softly for a long time. He feels at a loss. "In the future, you have to grow up. You can''t stay with your aunt all the time. You have to learn to grow up, You know what? "


    Ouyang Jing some fear, holding aunt Tao''s leg has not let go, listen to his father''s words, or aunt Tao urged its answer, Fang gently nodded.


    Ouyang liekang seems more natural when Ouyang Shan is here. She feels that she deliberately softens her tone towards Ouyang Jing. She should also be worried that she will scare her little daughter.


    "Shan''er, although the county chief''s office is nearby, and your elder sister and third brother are spoiling you, you can''t take jing''er to make a fool of yourself," Ouyang liekang said. Although his tone is not serious, he doesn''t let Jing Jing be so indulgent. "Jing Jing Jing is timid and introverted. You should take good care of her when you are a elder sister. Don''t give qinshao and Yuheng any trouble."


    In fact, listening to Ouyang liekang saying this, Ouyang qinshao felt that he was seeing Shan''er and Jingjing off. When she and Yuheng were sent away, he just said, "take care of yourself."


    Now, it''s just like living nearby for a few days. It''s like going to a far place and taking a long time to see you again.


    Ouyang qinshao and Yuheng don''t understand. His father''s words are actually meant to say to them. At that time, he had been indulging in the grief of his beloved wife''s leaving, and he couldn''t come out. In addition, their presence always made him want to have a happy life with his beloved wife.


    This is the reason why he agreed to send them away, especially Ouyang qinshao. Every time he met her eyes that looked through everything, it was his accusation, his censure, his estrangement, or his hatred. He was afraid, he did not dare to face them, so he sent them away.


    Now he regrets it, but the damage he once caused is irreparable. Looking at his two little daughters, he doesn''t want to repeat his mistakes. Today, he hopes that all the children present can understand his intention.


    Ouyang qinshao and Yuheng have been standing there without saying anything, but after Ouyang liekang''s advice, it is the similar words of aunt Yang and aunt Tao.


    Yuheng took over the luggage of his sisters. Ouyang qinshao took Shan''er and Jingjing by the hand respectively, and said with a faint smile, "Shan''er and Jingjing both like Yu Heng and me. Father and two aunts can rest assured that if nothing happens, we''ll go back. I''ll pick up the milk tomorrow. Shan''er and Jingjing will say goodbye to their father and aunt."


    Perhaps it was the first time that my daughter left her side, especially aunt Tao, who cried and wanted to hold Jingjing several times. Fortunately, aunt Yang grabbed her in time and said to Ouyang qinshao, "Shan''er and Jingjing are taken care of by the eldest lady. I''m very relieved. Thank the eldest lady and the third young master for their trouble."


    When Ouyang qinshao and they get out of the gate of Shangshu mansion, maybe Shan''er and Jingjing can''t hear them, but she and Yu Heng are martial arts practitioners, and their hearing is better than ordinary people. Aunt Tao''s cry makes them feel as if they have done something wrong and separated their mother and son.


    Yuheng also said nothing, when he was sent away the memory should not remember clearly, but Ouyang qinshao is not the same.


    So when Yu Heng saw that his elder sister was silent, he thought of the past for her, so he comforted her: "elder sister, it''s all gone, so we don''t want to think about it any more, OK?"


    In fact, Yuheng is very simple. Now that his father is kind to him, he forgets what his father did to him. Of course, this is what she hopes. Otherwise, she will not always let him go back to Shangshu mansion and walk around with his father.


    Maybe this is the best result. After all, it''s really tiring to hate someone. Now that my father knows that he is wrong and is trying to make up for his fault, why does she have to correct the past.


    Besides, the Ouyang liekang here is not the Ouyang liekang after all, so she doesn''t have to put her previous life''s hatred on people in this life.


    Think clearly, see clearly, people are also broad and cheerful, so happily with Shan''er and Jingjing back to the county government.


    The county master''s office knew that the county master had picked up her two younger sisters to live in. Although she was not happy, she arranged the best yard for Shan''er and Jingjing. She also carefully considered that the two young ladies went out alone for the first time and were afraid that they would not adapt, so the yard was next to Ouyang qinshao''s qinzhu yard, so that if something happened, the young lady would arrive in time.


    Fang''er was nothing. When she was a child, she complained to the master and Mrs. Sima. She grew up. In addition, Ouyang qinshao taught her a lot, so she didn''t treat things like others. Besides, the fourth and fifth Miss were innocent.


    In the past, Miss always said: misfortune is worse than wife and children.


    Fang''er always keeps this in mind, and the "old, weak and disabled" is in the heart of the young lady. No matter what wrong things she has done before, it''s all over. There''s no need to hit them again. Therefore, fang''er is also very happy to run for the fourth and fifth young lady.


    Ouyang qinshao knows that Yuheng is tired, so Shan''er and Jingjing are accompanied by her all the time. Mother Su worries that the two young ladies are not suitable, so she chooses two servants'' daughters who are similar to their age to accompany them. Of course, the servants and maidservants in the yard are arranged properly.


    Shan''er and Jing Jing have never been treated like this. They haven''t been able to get used to it for a while. They stay timidly by Ouyang qinshao''s side and dare not walk around or say a word.


    As Jingjing was like this, Ouyang qinshao didn''t think anything was wrong, but even Shan''er was like this, so she couldn''t help laughing and said, "Shan''er, when are you shy and timid? This is my eldest sister''s residence, and it''s also your home. Do you want to be so restrained in your own home? "


    Shan''er knows that the elder sister and the third brother love her and Jingjing, but the maids and servants in this room, as well as the girls playing with them, have they ever seen this kind of power. Even the second elder sister in Shangshu''s house doesn''t have such treatment. What''s more, they are only common girls?


    "Big... Big sister..." Shan''er was looked at by so many people. She didn''t dare to speak loudly, let alone Jingjing.


    "Come on, let''s go." Ouyang qinshao knew that the two sisters were frightened by the unexpected treatment, so he waved and asked the servant to quit. "There''s nothing to do in the future, so you can go by yourself. Miss four and miss five just need to keep two maidservants. As for the two little maids, if there''s nothing to do, You can also come to play with them in the yard. The rules of your family are the same, and you don''t have to worry about anything else. "


    The servants all know that the county leader is very easygoing. He never embarrasses them or treats them harshly. Even the servants'' children are allowed to be kept in the servants'' yard. Apart from having no salary, he never cares as long as the children don''t run out of their yard.


    There are two young ladies here today. They are worried that they will not be well served. They are afraid that they will be driven out of the house if they are upset.


    I don''t want to see the two young ladies. People are relieved. The Lord of the county is approachable, and the third young master is friendly. Looking at the two young ladies, I feel that I am really lucky to be a servant in the Lord''s office.


    So the servants were very respectful to the two young ladies, and the servant''s children wanted to play with the two young ladies, but because of their identity, they dared not make a mistake, so they had to retreat with their parents.

 Chapter 489

    After the servant girl of a room quitted, Shan''er was bold again. Her big eyes were round, and she was twirling. She had never lived in such a big room or seen so many beautiful decorations, and the cabinets and beds were so big that she looked very comfortable.


    Jingjing saw the excited look on her fourth sister''s face and turned her eyes strangely. When she saw that there was a big rabbit on the bed, she forgot to be afraid and ran to the bed unconsciously. Without taking off her shoes, she climbed up and looked at the big rabbit curiously.


    Shan''er also noticed Jingjing''s action and saw the big doll with shining eyes. She ran over and said, "Wow, Jingjing, this doll is so big. This one is bigger than our head. Look at this hand, it''s bigger than mine..."


    Jingjing is introverted. Although she likes it and is surprised, she doesn''t exaggerate as much as Shan''er. Seeing that Shan''er has already played with the rabbit doll, she still wants to play, but there is only one doll. She doesn''t dare to fight with Shan''er, so she can only watch it all the time without leaving her eyes.


    Ouyang qinshao smiles, and goes forward to hold Jingjing in his arms, trying to make Jingjing speak out her own ideas boldly, so he leads: "Jingjing, do you remember what elder sister said? Does the elder sister say that if you want to, you should say it. If you don''t say it, others don''t know what you want to do. Now you can tell the elder sister what you are thinking? "


    Jingjing looks up at her elder sister, then lowers her head. After a while, she turns to the rabbit doll in the fourth sister''s hand. It seems that she is thinking about how to open her mouth, and it seems that she is worried about whether she will not be happy when she opens her mouth. She wants the rabbit doll in her hand.


    Of course, Shan''er saw that her younger sister wanted the rabbit doll in her hand. Just as she was about to open her mouth and give it to her younger sister, her elder sister said, "Jingjing, you have to know that no matter what it is, if you don''t fight for it, you will never get it. If you fight for it, you won''t succeed, but at least you will have a chance to succeed. You have to think about how to choose."


    Jingjing lowered her head and looked at herself, holding her fingers because she was upset. She said in a very low voice: "I want a doll..."


    Although it was very low, Ouyang qinshao heard it, but she still didn''t think it was enough, so she pretended not to hear it, and encouraged her to say: "Jingjing, what you said is too low, elder sister didn''t hear it, Shan''er, did you hear it?"


    Although Shan''er was a little close, she was still not as close as Ouyang qinshao, not to mention that she was a martial arts practitioner. Naturally, her hearing was just like that of ordinary people, and how could she hear Jingjing in such a low voice? So she shook her head, "elder sister, Shan''er didn''t hear clearly, Jingjing, would you speak a little louder?"


    Jingjing''s head is lower and lower. She seems to be afraid of being rejected. But she really wants a doll, so she shouts, "I want a doll..."


    Fang''er comes in with her food box. As soon as she raises her foot and is ready to cross the threshold, she hears the roar of the five young ladies. She thinks that something big has happened, and her foot is almost knocked down because she doesn''t lift it high enough.


    Fortunately, fang''er still had some foundation, so she rushed to the bedside immediately after stabilizing.


    But miss and miss four happily hugged Miss five, and almost didn''t wrap Miss five in their arms.


    Miss and miss four are aware of it, but fang''er can see it clearly. Miss five is so breathless that she puts down her food box and runs to rescue Miss five from them. At the same time, she doesn''t want to remind them: "Miss, miss four, do you want to kill Miss five? This is the first time fang''er has heard Miss Wu speak so loudly. What can she do? Do you want to find a woman to call her soul... "


    Fang''er said, but Ouyang qinshao''er Shan''er didn''t take it seriously. She flicked fang''er''s forehead and said with a smile, "fang''er is not suitable to say this kind of thing from your mouth. If mother Su told me that, I don''t think it''s surprising, but you are only a few years old. We young people are not happy with this kind of Shendao thing."


    Fang''er angrily wants to retort, but Ouyang qinshao completely ignores her. She turns to fang''er and holds Jingjing who has never recovered. She waves and says, "Jingjing, come here. Didn''t you just say you want this rabbit doll? Come and ask Shan''er if she can give you the doll. Come and ask Shan''er


    Jingjing was still afraid, but seeing the excited and bright smile on her face, she still summoned up her courage. With a voice that could be heard by everyone now, she carefully asked, "can you... Can you..."


    "Yes, yes, here you are..." Shan''er was so happy that she didn''t know when it started. Jingjing didn''t ask for anything from her. In the past, Jingjing and she almost understood her thoughts through their eyes, but now they can''t.


    Before Jingjing finishes, Shan''er can''t wait to push the rabbit doll to Jingjing. "Here you are. Fourth sister, don''t want it. Come and get it."


    Jingjing knows that her fourth sister never competes with her. She always gives her what she wants, even if she doesn''t open her mouth. But today, she feels that speaking out what she wants is totally different from the feeling she gets without speaking out.


    I don''t know when the innocent and romantic smile appeared on my face. Holding the rabbit doll, I slowly moved to the fourth sister''s side. I still lowered my head and approached the fourth sister in a small voice. "Fourth sister, can we play together?"


    Of course, Shan''er didn''t mind, but her bright reply rang all over the room, "OK, let''s play together..."


    After cleaning up, Yu Heng came in and heard Shan''er''s happy cry. He didn''t have any confused ideas. As soon as he stepped into the room, he couldn''t wait to take his two sisters out to play.


    Seeing that everyone was trapped on the edge of the bed, he leaned over and asked, "what are you playing with? Do you still go shopping when you have such a good time? "


    Hearing that she could get out of the house, Shan''er immediately dropped the doll and looked at Yu Heng with Xi Yi''s Zhiguang. "Third brother, Shan''er wants to go, Shan''er wants to go..."


    Of course, Yuheng was happy. He touched Shaner''s head and turned to Jingjing, who was still holding the baby, but stopped and asked, "Jingjing, do you want to go?"


    Jingjing nodded, then moved her lips like cherry and said, "Jingjing also wants to go..."


    Seeing that Jingjing can take the initiative to speak, Ouyang qinshao and Yuheng can''t help laughing at each other. I don''t know when she began to like this kind of relationship between brothers and sisters, and she is also willing to take up the responsibility and obligation of being a sister.


    Maybe it''s Yuheng''s magnanimity, maybe Shaner''s cheerfulness, maybe Jingjing''s innocent protection. She is very glad that she can cross here and become their sister. No matter whether she is their sister or not, she wants to support them and let them live happily and freely.


    What she has lost, she hopes to fill in on them. Maybe her ability will be limited, but she still hopes to give them the best within her ability.


    Yuheng hugs Jingjing. Jingjing''s fat little face is as red as an apple. She is nervous and shy. Her hands want to hold Yuheng back, but she doesn''t dare to, but she is afraid that she will not be held firmly. Finally, she grabs Yuheng''s robe and doesn''t dare to move.


    Shan''er saw that after Yu Heng took Jing Jing from the bed and put her on the ground, she immediately stood up, stretched out her arms and said, "third brother, Shan''er also wants her."


    Yuheng of course would not mind, but also very happy to welcome up, "you naughty, see you, which is like a girl, back to let elder sister to find you a Mammy to teach you the rules."


    Shan''er is not afraid at all. Instead, she hugs Yu Heng''s neck tightly and says, "elder sister won''t do it. Besides, third brother, you can''t give up. If that mammy punishes Shan Xian, third brother can''t find that mammy back."


    "You can say it on your lips." Ouyang qinshao rewarded Shan''er with a corn head, and then began to put on the cotton padded robes for them. At the same time, he did not forget to ask fang''er to take the scarf. "Fang''er, do you remember the two scarves I knitted last time? Go and get them, and let Shan''er and Jing Jing surround them. "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t mention it. Fang''er really forgot. When she saw the young lady playing tricks, she asked her what she was doing. Later, after the young lady showed her how to use it, she found that there was such a good thing.


    Unfortunately, the young lady said that the cotton thread used to weave the scarf was too scarce, and she was not willing to weave it for herself. She only knitted one for each of the third young master, the fourth young master, the fifth young master and the future uncle.


    The young lady of the third young master gave it to him and told him to surround him when he was on duty. But the third young master cherished it too much for fear that it might be damaged when he was on duty, so he seldom wore it.


    As for the future uncle''s, the young lady hasn''t had time to give it. Now she is still in the young lady''s cupboard. As for the fourth and fifth young ladies, they have been wrapped up long ago. Originally, they would have been sent to them, but later I don''t know how to remember them.

 Chapter 490

    Now miss four and miss five are here. With that, fang''er goes to get the scarf.


    Seeing that Yuheng didn''t wear it, Ouyang qinshao also urged him to go back to the yard to get it. "It''s so cold outside. No matter how expensive the scarf is, it''s not as expensive as the body''s gold. Go and put it on. I''ll go back to wash my face and change my clothes. We''re eating and drinking outside today. Elder sister, I''m responsible for paying the bill, and Yuheng is responsible for being a coolie."


    Shan''er jumps up happily. Jing Jing is also very excited, but she is not so direct as Shan''er, but the smile on her face is very happy.


    After a while, they were all dressed up. Ouyang qinshao held Shan''er and Jingjing in his hands, while Yuheng was half a step behind them and didn''t walk side by side with them. First, it was because of the difference between men and women. Second, it was convenient to protect them. As for fang''er and Hongying, they kept a step behind Yuheng.


    Although the attack happened on the way back to Kyoto today, it didn''t affect Ouyang qinshao''s mood of shopping with his sister at all.


    However, Yu Heng was different. He thought that his sister would be attacked today and he would be more careful. But he didn''t expect that his sister was more calm than him. He even comforted him: "the more this time, we show more publicity and ease. Only in this way can the other party get angry with the man who wants to kill me, and let him send someone to kill me, You still have to look at me. I''m still smiling and drinking spicy food. It''s called spending money to get angry. Do you understand? "


    Yu Heng didn''t respond at first, but later he thought that Fang felt that his elder sister was really a bit "black in the stomach". Suddenly, he thought that he agreed with the mastermind who sent someone to kill his elder sister. After all, there are few people like his elder sister.


    Because most people will definitely be scared at home when they encounter such things, and they will always feel that the people around them are not trustworthy, and the pressure will be unbearable.


    Who knows that my sister will do the opposite. I wish I was happy in the street now and didn''t be heard by the mastermind behind the scenes.


    This is the first time that Shan''er and Jing Jing are not in the carriage. They walk on their feet in the street and see two rows of stalls full of selling all kinds of things. They both want to go over and have a look at each stall.


    Ouyang qinshao certainly won''t let them down. She wears a veil on her face. Although she only shows a pair of bright black apricot eyes, her eyes are always full of love and joy for her sister. Whenever she sees something lovely and funny, she will take it up and give it to her sisters and ask them whether they like it or not.


    Shan''er saw that Ouyang qinshao had asked them many times, and occasionally picked up her favorite one and asked, "elder sister, is this beautiful? Jingjing has always wanted a shuttlecock. Can Shan Er buy it for her? "


    Shan''er didn''t ask Jingjing, but asked Ouyang qinshao, because she knew that Jingjing would not dare to ask for it. But several times, when she saw her second sister kicking shuttlecock, Jingjing would not move. She wanted to play, but her aunt said that it was only miss Di who could play. They could only play sandbags in the yard.


    In fact, it''s not only shuttlecock, but also kites, throwing pots and so on. They all want to play, but my aunt said that they don''t have any extra silver for them to play with.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at Jingjing and said that if she didn''t ask for it, she wouldn''t buy it for her.


    Shan''er nodded to Jing Jing, as if giving her courage.


    Maybe she really wants the shuttlecock. Jingjing looks at the shuttlecock in Shan''er''s hand, reaches for it, raises it to Ouyang qinshao, and asks, "elder sister, can Jingjing buy this shuttlecock?"


    This time, Jingjing didn''t whisper as well as before, and her tone became more coherent. Shan''er was so happy that she immediately asked, "can I buy it, elder sister?"


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t speak, but Yuheng came forward and asked the stall owner, "how much is the shuttlecock?"


    The owner of the stall was an old man. When he saw that Ouyang qinshao and their sisters had such a good relationship, his eyes narrowed with laughter. "The shuttlecock originally needed 15 Wen. For the sake of the young lady''s love for her sister, the shuttlecock should be sold to the young lady for 10 Wen."


    Yuheng immediately opens his purse and takes out one or two silver coins. When he is about to give it to his uncle, Ouyang qinshao stops him. However, the old man''s hand seems embarrassed. He thinks that she is selling too much and wants to explain it to him.


    But before the old man opened his mouth, Ouyang qinshao put one or two silver into Jingjing''s hand and said seriously, "Jingjing, you can see clearly that the shuttlecock is made by the old man through his own hard work. If you want the shuttlecock, you need to pay silver or exchange it with other things. Only in this way can it be fair."


    When the old man heard Ouyang qinshao say that the shuttlecock was made by his hard work, he was really moved. A girl who can live in Kyoto and dress so gorgeous must be rich or expensive. But Ouyang qinshao''s words and behavior made the old man who has lived here for most of his life feel that he can still be looked up to.


    "This is one or two silver, one or two silver is equal to one hundred Wen. Now, if you want this shuttlecock, how do you do it?" Ouyang qinshao touched Jingjing''s head and asked her to buy it. If she didn''t dare, she would not get the shuttlecock.


    The old man understood Ouyang qinshao''s intention, did not urge, with a kind smile, waiting for Jingjing''s action.


    Jingjing looked at the shuttlecock in her hand and the silver or two in the other hand. She looked up and looked at the old man again. She pursed her lips. She looked so pitiful that the old man''s heart melted. She wished she could give it to the lovely little girl.


    But the old man also understood the intention of the little girl''s sister, so he suppressed and kept smiling.


    Ouyang qinshao is very grateful for the old man''s cooperation with her, so she makes up her mind to ask fang''er to thank the old man for her.


    Xing Xu Jingjing really wanted to buy a shuttlecock. Seeing that no one could help her, she was worried. She was afraid that she would make her elder sister angry, so she didn''t buy it for her. So after a long hesitation, she finally summoned up her courage and didn''t change her breath. With all her strength, she asked in a loud voice, "can grandfather sell me this shuttlecock? I''ll give you money?"


    As Jingjing spoke very fast, there was no pause at all. Fortunately, her voice was loud enough, otherwise she really didn''t know what she wanted to express.


    Ouyang qinshao is very happy. She thinks that the younger sister Jingjing is really cute, so she can''t help bending down, pinching her little face and saying, "Oh, our Jingjing is so cute. I really want to show you around."


    "Elder sister..." Yu Heng didn''t know that his elder sister was so naive. If she was at home, he couldn''t say anything. But she was on the street. Even if she was wearing a veil, she couldn''t ignore her image.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t feel anything, but Jingjing was so scared that her face turned red and her head was almost buried in her chest.


    The old man looked at it, but he was very happy. He didn''t accept the silver that Jingjing handed him. He said with a smile: "little girl, you have a good sister and a good brother. The old man can''t find one or two silver. Anyway, the shuttlecock is not worth any money. The old man will give it to you. You can take the silver."


    Jingjing doesn''t dare to take it back. She looks at Ouyang qinshao. Seeing that she doesn''t answer, she looks at Yuheng again. But Yuheng doesn''t give her a hint. Finally, she can only ask Shan''er for help.


    Shaner heard what she said just now, and she knew what she meant, so she shook her head to Jingjing. Jingjing also knew what she meant, so she took back her hand with the silver, and then gently put the shuttlecock back to the old man''s stall. She couldn''t give up and said, "sir, I''m sorry, I don''t want the shuttlecock."


    "Why not?" The old man asked softly.


    Jingjing lowered her head, looked at her shoes and whispered back: "I didn''t pay, I can''t..."


    Ouyang qinshao was very satisfied with Jingjing''s performance, so he took the shuttlecock down from the booth again, and then put the silver in Jingjing''s hand where the shuttlecock was put. "Thank you, old man. This is the money for the shuttlecock."


    The old man looked at the one or two pieces of silver, but he was at a loss. However, Ouyang qinshao put the shuttlecock in Jingjing''s original silver hand, took her and Shan''er''s hand again, and said to them, "OK, say goodbye to the old man."


    "Goodbye, Grandpa." Shan''er''s voice is sweeter and louder than Jingjing''s soft and milky voice, which is completely covered.


    Ouyang qinshao and others left, but the old man was still in consternation. Hongying understood the old man''s doubts, so she deliberately walked at the end and followed them. However, she gave the old man an answer, "the old man is a good man, miss. Thank you for your patience with Miss five. Your attitude is far more valuable than one or two silver."

 Chapter 491

    Ouyang qinshao didn''t pay attention to the image, manners and rules of Miss Qianjin, which made Shan''er and Jingjing the same. One of them was led by Ouyang qinshao, the other hand was ice sugar gourd.


    Sometimes Ouyang qinshao took one or two from their gourd strings and put them in her mouth. Fang''er shook her head and even asked her, "Miss, would you like fang''er to buy you another ice sugar gourd?"


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t think much, and didn''t know that fang''er thought that her behavior would affect her identity and image, especially her marriage with Prince Zhan was coming. If she was seen and spread to the palace by someone who wanted to do so, in case she was upset by the Empress Dowager or the emperor, an imperial edict would be withdrawn, and the wedding would be a big trouble.


    In fact, Hong Ying also felt that this was not appropriate, especially the way that the young lady put her sugar stained fingers back into her mouth and licked them clean. It was too vulgar and indecent.


    Although it is covered by veil, it can still be seen vaguely. Not to mention whether the behavior is elegant, at least the hygiene is not very good, right? What should I do if I have a bad stomach?


    Yuheng also wanted to say that, especially because of the elder sister''s appearance, Shan''er and Jingjing even raised their ice sugar gourd to him. When they asked him if he wanted to eat, he was really embarrassed, especially their excited and expectant eyes, which really made him refuse.


    Fortunately, fang''er saw his embarrassment and immediately said for him, "miss four, Miss five, the third young master doesn''t like sugar. Just eat well."


    Ouyang qinshao looks at fang''er''s anxious appearance, but she is very happy. She is so angry that fang''er really wants to drag her back to the county master''s office, so as not to be humiliated outside.


    In order not to let Miss continue to indulge in this way, fang''er immediately ran to Ouyang qinshao and suggested, "Miss, since you''ve come out, why don''t you go and choose some jewelry? Then go to choose some cloth, make some spring clothes, and buy some embroidered shoes. What do you think? The cloth of the Siji embroidery shop in front of us is very good. I heard that... "


    "Wow, it smells good!" How could Ouyang qinshao, who is in fang''er''s stomach, not know it? But she seldom cares about these things. She seldom comes out. How can she stand up to herself if she doesn''t eat enough? So when she smells the smell of roasted sweet potato, she immediately excitedly goes over fang''er and leads Shan''er and Jingjing.


    Fang''er was so angry that she grabbed the red shadow who followed her and said, "red shadow, why don''t you persuade miss? Aren''t you afraid that miss will lose the face of Prince Zhan?"


    Red shadow took a look at fang''er, then immediately stepped forward, and said: "the LORD said, what the princess likes, buy; Buy what you like; Said good-looking, buy; Touch, buy; I''ve tried. I''ll buy it. "


    Fang''er really can''t believe what she heard. Her mouth is so scared that she almost dislocated. How can there be such a person? Not to mention the problem of silver, but it''s too flattering. Does the young lady want to buy the whole condition, and Prince Zhan also buy it for her?


    "Yes What fang''er thinks in her heart is that Hong Ying has thought about it, so even if fang''er doesn''t say it, Hong Ying still gives her the answer.


    At this time, fang''er is completely petrified, and her heart is full of: buy


    What''s more angry is that the young lady is not sensible, but how can Prince Zhan allow the young lady to act arbitrarily? There must be a limit even if you spoil them.


    But is there such a person, and this person is still that is said to be ruthless, domineering, cruel and cruel warlord?


    It''s just the fact that there is no limit to Beitang Junhao''s love for Ouyang qinshao.


    Because in fang''er, I''m glad I''m still belligerent, and the Lord is not here. Otherwise, the things Miss touched today can be piled up on the other side of the mountain.


    Fang''er thinks so, but who is Prince Zhan? How can he not keep his word?


    At this time, the county leader''s house had already pulled the second cart of things back to the house, and these things were the things fang''er was glad that Prince Zhan didn''t come and didn''t buy.


    At this moment, mother Su is very tired in the house. Seeing that the pile in the front yard has not been sorted out, the second cart of goods has been in the door of the house and asked if she needs to pull it to the yard, she is really worried about whether the silver in the house''s warehouse has been taken out by the lady secretly.


    Of course, these Ouyang qinshao also don''t know. Although this is Kyoto, the price is more expensive than other towns, but there are rich and poor people in every place.


    What they are visiting now are small stalls and shops in the streets and alleys, and it doesn''t cost much. However, with her property and wealth, I''m afraid that in Kyoto, they can eat and live several times better than the emperor, without any burden.


    But she doesn''t like it. She has the ability to make her younger brother and sister live a rich second generation life, but it''s easy to start a business, but hard to keep it. So she wants them to understand that the first thing to know is to give. This is why she wants to change Jingjing''s character and ask Shaner to study medicine in Sifang city.


    Yu Heng is more needless to say, so even though she knows that Yu Heng will be tired when working as a servant in the palace, she also insists on letting Yu Heng read the account book, and occasionally goes to the shop to see why.


    In the suburbs, she bought a Chuang Tzu and more than ten mu of land in the name of Yu Heng. He gave it to her to take care of and collect rent on the ground that she was a woman and could not be seen in public.


    Yuheng is a little tired now, but at his age, it''s time for him to learn his own life. So she is not worried about Yuheng''s marriage. Even if grandma says she wants to have a great grandson, she just says she should. If she really wants Yuheng to get married in order to make Grandma happy, then she is really sorry for Yuheng.


    Ouyang qinshao had been waiting for Shan''er and Jingjing in the stall of roasted sweet potatoes for a long time. Without saying a word, Yuheng immediately bought five roasted sweet potatoes.


    Smelling the smell of roasted sweet potato, Ouyang qinshao immediately took off the veil and bit it down.


    Red shadow seems to see her idea, immediately came forward to remind: "Miss, this veil can''t be taken off, the LORD said if you don''t wear the veil to go shopping, you will immediately send someone back to the house."


    Although Ouyang qinshao was not happy, he still didn''t dare to take off the gauze and eat it with a small mouthful. At the same time, he didn''t forget to complain in a low voice, "it''s really stingy. My girl is not shameful. His face is afraid of scaring people, but my girl''s face is very popular."


    Shan''er doesn''t understand what she''s talking about. Yu Heng has taken the ice sugar gourd in her hand. Now she is holding the hot and fragrant baked sweet potato. After hearing her words, she raises her head and says seriously, "sister''s face is beautiful. When Shan''er grows up, she should look as good as sister''s face."


    Jingjing stops biting sweet potato when she hears Shan''er''s words, blinks her big eyes like obsidian, and says solemnly, "well, when Jingjing grows up, she should be as good-looking as her elder sister''s face."


    "Poof..." for a long time, Jingjing was no longer submissive. Although she always learned from Shan''er, the more she did it, the more lovely and funny Ouyang qinshao thought they were. Seeing their serious expressions, she was happy, "this little mouth is so sweet, Don''t you want to have dessert later? "


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao has long wanted to go to the desserts run by Liu Hui and Shen Si. Liu Huike had invited her several times before, but she was lazy and cold. In addition, this time Liu Hui opened a dessert shop, she didn''t want to let Liu Hui have other ideas. Therefore, every time she wanted to eat, she asked fang''er to buy it. She would never take advantage of Liu Hui''s money.


    But now that she''s out to play, I''d better go to Liu Hui''s dessert shop. Recently, fang''er said that Hu bin proposed to Liu Hui, but Liu Hui didn''t agree. A few days ago, Liu Hui came to the house, and she forgot about it. Now she''s gone and just asked Liu Hui what happened.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t change at all, so Yu Heng took two ice sugar gourds in his hand, two sweet potatoes in his other hand, and a small bag of fried corn. He followed him again.


    Hongying goes to Yuheng and wants to take what he has, but Yuheng refuses. "Elder sister says that men should have gentlemanly demeanor. No matter what situation or time, they must take care of women first, respect their wishes, think for women, and take care of women..."


    "Stop, stop..." fang''er didn''t know when to catch up with Yu Heng. When she heard these words, she immediately interrupted, and earnestly advised and corrected, "third young master, you can''t listen to miss''s words. You are the future owner of Ouyang family, not the servant of the woman. These things will be done by servants. Third young master, what you do is a big thing, this small thing, Naturally, we servants will deal with it. "


    So regardless of whether Yuheng wanted to or not, he immediately grabbed what he was holding and quickly chased Ouyang qinshao away.

 Chapter 492

    Hongying is embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say, because Yuheng completely believes that it is the young lady who taught her, and only the young lady can dare to say such words.


    However, if Yu Heng really does this, I''m afraid he will be ridiculed by all the men in Kyoto, because no man will be willing to be inferior to women, let alone give priority to women''s ideas in everything, and first consider women''s ideas and then consider himself. That''s not a mess.


    Of course, Hong Ying didn''t dare to say that like Fang er. She just thought that a good man like Yu Heng would be a good man, a good husband and a good father, even if he couldn''t do what the young lady said.


    Fang''er really broke her heart today. She was angry and worried. She said she couldn''t do it. She could only watch it.


    She really regretted going out with the young lady.


    If in the past, fang''er would not mind these things, but now she is in Kyoto, and her identity is not the village girl in the small place of Qianhu.


    Although she didn''t want to do that, she couldn''t help it. She didn''t want to be criticized and gossiped.


    And Ouyang qinshao didn''t care at all. She shook her head and beat her chest.


    When fang''er catches up, she sees Ouyang qinshao and they go into the dessert shop opened by Liu Hui, and then she dares to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Liu Hui stood there, with her head down, as if she was calculating her account. She didn''t pay attention to Ouyang qinshao''s coming in.


    But the little two in the shop were very enthusiastic. They welcomed Ouyang qinshao with a smile. They bent slightly and kept a lower height than Ouyang qinshao. They kindly said, "welcome, how many guests are there?"


    Ouyang qinshao looked at the counter. Seeing that Liu Hui hadn''t noticed her, he turned to the second child and said, "four big and two small."


    "OK..." Xiao Er called out in a loud voice, but the voice was not big, but he sent out the happy tone, "I''ll show you the way, please come with me."


    Maybe the voice of little two greeting the guests was a little louder, which attracted Liu Hui''s attention. As soon as he looked up, he could see Ouyang qinshao walking in with little two.


    When Ouyang qinshao came, how could Liu Hui still stand there? She immediately trotted over and called happily, "Miss, you''re coming, why don''t you call me."


    Seeing the shopkeeper coming, he was sent by Liu Hui to do something else. "Shunzi, go to the counter first and help me watch. I''ll just wait here, miss."


    As soon as shunzi heard that the shopkeeper''s name was Miss Ouyang qinshaowei, he knew that this girl must have an extraordinary identity, so he didn''t dare to make mistakes. He immediately answered and went to the counter to stand there.


    Ouyang qinshao is holding Liu Hui''s hand. They are just like when they were in Qianhu lake. They didn''t take the identity and hook up their shoulders as one thing at all.


    Looking at her behavior, Liu Hui couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head and said, "you are getting married. How can you be as headstrong as before? If I let my future uncle know, I''m afraid that huiniang''s nine lives are not enough for him


    "He is not so afraid as you said," Ouyang qinshao said for Beitang Junhao, "he looks a little fierce, but in fact he is kind-hearted, not as fierce as you think."


    Don''t hear even if, but I''m afraid here in addition to Ouyang qinshao himself think North Hall Jun Hao is not ferocious, not afraid, no one dares to agree with this.


    Red shadow, in particular, has already made a response in her heart: Miss, I''m not cruel to you alone, I''m not afraid. Even the emperor shakes his head at your ferocity. Otherwise, how could the emperor shut up King Rui to Zongren''s house? It''s just that I don''t want you to kill me. I shouldn''t say it''s worse than death. That''s why I did it.


    Liu Hui with Ouyang qinshao directly into the small room, because other rooms have been sitting, so can only aggrieve her.


    It turned out that there was no private room in the shop. Later, Ouyang qinshao taught Liu Hui to change the shop into two floors. The first floor was used as a hall, and the second floor was used as a private room. In this way, seats could be increased. Second, some ladies who were willing to spend money could enjoy service in the shop.


    Moreover, Ouyang qinshao also taught Liu Hui that the minimum consumption must be set in this private room, which satisfies the vanity of these ladies. The business is very good.


    Ouyang qinshao pointed to Shan''er and Jingjing and said, "huiniang, this is Shan''er and this is Jingjing. My two younger sisters asked for help." then he looked at my younger sisters and said, "Shan''er, Jingjing, it''s called Huiyi. This shop is run by Huiyi. All the desserts you like to eat are bought here."


    Shan''er and Jing Jing both said at the same time: "Hello, aunt Hui!"


    Liu Hui saw that they were so clever. She immediately took the meal card and asked them, "good boy, come and have a look at what you like to eat. She told aunt Hui that Aunt Hui would send it to you immediately."


    Liu Hui is one of his own, so Ouyang qinshao never has any Jiedi. Seeing that Yuheng, Hongying and fang''er are all standing, he asks, "Why are you still standing? Please sit down and see if you have anything to eat."


    Yuheng seems embarrassed. Although they are all his sisters, it''s really not suitable for the women in this room. He''s a man here, so he made an excuse and said, "elder sister, I remember that you asked me to help you find the iron shop for two dozen knives a while ago. I haven''t got them back yet. I''ll get them now. You can wait for me here after eating. I''ll be back soon."


    Without waiting for Ouyang qinshao''s consent, Yuheng goes out of the private room. Fang''er and Hongying know her rules, so they have to sit down and choose the dessert they want.


    After the selection, Liu Hui asked them to wait here, and she went to send them up.


    Before Ouyang qinshao could figure out how to talk to Liu Hui about her relationship with Hu bin, the three young men came into the private room one after another with trays full of desserts and snacks, and instantly filled the table.


    Ouyang qinshao looked at the helpless stroked the forehead, "huiniang, how many of us, you let people on so many, we can''t finish eating."


    "It''s OK. You don''t want to eat it yourself, but the two children want to eat it," Liu Hui waved and brought the desserts of Shan''er and Jingjing to them respectively. Then she didn''t forget to put other sweet cakes in front of them. "Shan''er and Jingjing, eat it. If you don''t like it, you can eat more. If it''s not enough, aunt Hui will bring it to you."


    Shan''er and Jing Jing look at Ouyang qinshao at the same time. Seeing the time, they nod their heads and immediately say, "thank you, aunt Hui."


    "Good boy, eat it!" Liu Hui returns happily.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t move, but pulled Liu Hui on the bench by the window to have a chat with her.


    Fang''er and Hongying wait on Shan''er and Jingjing.


    Liu Hui didn''t know what Ouyang qinshao meant, and asked, "Miss, but I have something to tell huiniang to do?"


    "Of course I have something to do. Didn''t I let you do it the other day?" Ouyang qinshao smiles, as if dissatisfied with Liu Hui''s forgetting about her.


    But Liu Hui is an individual. She must know that she doesn''t mean to help her get married with those new clothes and jewelry, so she directly said, "come on, you want to get huiniang. Tell me, who is huiniang? You don''t know. You want to play with me, are you itchy?"


    "Hee hee... I know I can''t cheat you." Ouyang qinshao didn''t care. For so many years, he has been like this. He is also a relative and friend, and the master''s subordinate''s identity is just for looking at something and moving it out. "Tell me, don''t you say that you will get married in Hubin high school? Why don''t you promise him


    Liu Hui knew that she would ask about it sooner or later. She just thought that she was going to get married soon, and there were many things, so she didn''t want to say it at this time.


    Since Ouyang qinshao came to ask her, she had nothing to hide, so she said, "you know, I''m not young. A while ago, I went to see the doctor and said that I''m suffering from severe losses. I''m afraid it''s difficult to have a baby in the future. But Mr. Hu is the only child in my family. I''m too small-minded to wait with other women, so I told him, Let him find another girl. "


    "Just for this?" Ouyang qinshao was really angry when he heard that. If someone else was good, it was Liu Hui, so he was very unhappy. "Huiniang, you really hurt my heart. What''s the most powerful thing for me? Don''t you know? But you''d rather listen to other doctors than think of me for the first time. Don''t you treat me as an outsider


    Liu Hui doesn''t dare, but it''s not easy to say everywhere. Who wants to marry a woman who can''t lay eggs.

 Chapter 493

    Ouyang qinshao understands Liu Hui''s idea, but does not agree with her practice.


    It''s true that in this world where men are superior to women, women''s value can only be used for the reception of the lineage, and Hubin is the only one in his family. His mother will not agree that Hubin only has one wife, and even Liu Hui can only be a concubine when she marries.


    Therefore, Liu Hui doesn''t want to hurt herself, and Ouyang qinshao certainly won''t watch Liu Hui become a concubine for others, otherwise Liu Hui won''t stubbornly insist that she hasn''t married yet.


    But for Ouyang qinshao, it''s really not a big problem to have a baby. There are many people who can have a baby at 49 in their previous lives. Therefore, Liu Hui really doesn''t agree if she gives up marrying Hu bin for this reason.


    "Does Mr. Hu know about this?" However, Ouyang qinshao forces Liu Hui, the most important thing is Hu Bin''s attitude. If he also thinks Liu Hui can''t bear children and has a different heart, then he can''t marry.


    Liu Hui lowered her head, maybe she really liked Hu bin, otherwise she would not be so depressed.


    "Maybe Mr. Hu doesn''t care if you can have children?" Ouyang qinshao encouraged: "there are many ways to solve this problem. There is no need to beat him to death."


    "Alas..." how can Liu Hui not know Ouyang qinshao''s idea? After all, for so many years, Hu bin is the only one who can enter the heart of the land, but how can she have the heart to let the Hu family break up? "She doesn''t want to make him embarrassed. Besides, it''s not a glorious thing. It''s easy to get together and disperse."


    "Where''s Ying''er?" Out of this, Liu Ying how also don''t come to her to discuss, this is not suitable for Liu Ying''s personality, so asked Liu Ying''s whereabouts.


    Liu Ying is not Liu Hui''s own business, and not many people know about it. At that time, Liu Hui also thought that it was impossible for her to get married anyway, so she adopted Liu Ying. Liu Ying didn''t know about it.


    Liu Ying always thinks that Liu Hui is her mother, so she cares a lot about Liu Hui''s affairs. Of course, her mind is not as rigid as others. She agrees with Liu Hui''s marriage.


    Now Liu Hui refuses Hu Bin''s proposal. Liu Ying doesn''t stop it. It''s really not suitable for her personality.


    "A few days ago, didn''t you ask fang''er to invite Princess Mu to give you a banquet? Ying''er has lived in the evening lord since that day. The evening Princess asked her to follow her to learn how to hold a banquet. If you want to find Ying''er, I''ll send a letter to her and go to the county Lord''s residence. " Ouyang qinshao asked, Liu Hui will know her mind.


    Ouyang qinshao looks at Liu Hui like this, then knows why he would choose to refuse Hu bin at this time.


    "Huiniang, invite Mr. Hu to the four seasons hotel tomorrow, and let Ouyang hold a banquet to celebrate his high school ranking." Ouyang qinshao''s tone did not take a trace of emotion, vaguely took out the upper man''s momentum who never used to oppress people. Although there was no uncomfortable word on his mouth, it was like Liu Hui giving an order.


    Liu Hui is anxious. In the coming years, she was careful not to know Ouyang qinshao''s temperament at first, but later found that she didn''t treat them as servants because of her identity.


    Today, if Ouyang qinshao didn''t use this tone to talk to himself, Liu Hui would have been worse. He was just a servant. He was not qualified to call the master Banzi.


    Think about it. She takes herself too seriously.


    However, Liu Hui''s idea was only a flash, because the young lady who had never been involved in her private affairs should have come to her specially today. As for the reason for looking for her, it is already very obvious.


    Ouyang qinshao''s heart, she knows, she also knows that miss is sincere for her, otherwise also won''t specially go this trip, she Liuhui is just a dust girl from the brothel, how can she let Miss worry for her?


    Miss didn''t dislike her. She intended to treat her as a relative. She felt that she would never find such a good master as miss in her life, so she didn''t want miss to run for herself. "Miss, huiniang has made up her mind. Don''t persuade me any more."


    "If you really can put it down, you won''t look like this," Ouyang qinshao said angrily, "huiniang, what have I always said? What''s the matter with FengChen women? If you don''t steal or rob, why waste yourself? In my opinion, if you don''t like him, I don''t think he is worthy of you. You may meet many of them in your life, but what can you really get into your heart


    Liu Hui is 25 years old now. She is an old girl here. If it had not been for her experience, she would have married and had children.


    Ouyang qinshao saved her, gave her a second life, so that she can get rid of the status of prostitute, but this does not mean that Liu Hui can forget her past.


    People''s inferiority complex can''t be changed overnight. Especially in this era, even if Liu Hui doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, can people who live with her have the same mentality in the future?


    So now the problem is not Liu Hui, but Hu bin, so Ouyang qinshao confirmed again: "huiniang, you answer me honestly, whether you really like Hu Gongzi, don''t think about anything else, just you and Hu Gongzi."


    "I..." Liu Huigang made a voice.


    Ouyang qinshao once again stressed: "answer truthfully, you know, the last thing I like is cheating. I like it if I like it, and I don''t like it if I don''t like it. You know my temperament very well."


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao is a threat. Liu Hui knows that she really likes Hu bin, but


    After thinking about it, Liu Hui summoned up her courage and said firmly, "Miss, huiniang really likes Mr. Hu. Just because she does, miss, huiniang doesn''t want to let Mr. Hu bear the name of unfilial."


    "OK," Ouyang qinshao interrupted Liu Hui and said, "tomorrow you can help me to ask Mr. Hu. I have my own opinion on other things. Huiniang, if you follow me, I will treat you equally, no matter you are the master or the servant. Do you remember what I said at the beginning?"


    Liu Hui nodded, and the scene of Ouyang qinshao''s rescue came to mind.


    "The road is people come out, you don''t go forward, you can only stay here," Ouyang qinshao can see that Liu Hui didn''t forget her said, so once again enlightened her way: "happiness needs to strive for, don''t wait to miss before regret, people''s life has many forked road, since you choose, don''t go to the end, how do you determine this road is right or wrong?"


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, miss." Liu Hui knows that she did something wrong, and it''s still because of her initial promise. She said that she didn''t regret following the young lady, and that she didn''t regret going on the road of being an actor. Her original courage was unknowingly abandoned by her. Now she knows that she shouldn''t shrink back.


    Seeing Liu Hui''s confidence coming back, Ouyang qinshao is more relieved.


    It also happened that Yuheng came back at this time. After seeing that Shan''er and Jingjing ate almost the same, Ouyang qinshao proposed to go back. "Huiniang, I''ll go back first. When Ying''er is free, I''ll go to the county master''s mansion to play. Now Shan''er and Jingjing live in the county master''s mansion, and there will be many playmates at that time."


    Liu Hui a listen, then immediately stand up to send, at the same time also told small two Li will be ready in advance of the food box to send over.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t pick up, but Liu Hui didn''t, "Miss, huiniang has nothing to offer. Does Miss dislike these desserts sent by huiniang?"


    "Fang''er, go on," Ouyang qinshao said with a smile, and then he told Yuheng, "Yuheng, remember to go downstairs and tell the cashier later that the food in this box is too much money, or I''ll let his landlady deduct his salary."


    Liu Hui glared at him angrily, but he didn''t care with her. Instead, he told the young man, "when master Yuheng checks out, remember to give him a discount. When master Yuheng comes, remember to entertain him."


    Liu Hui knows that Ouyang qinshao wants Yuheng to develop in Kyoto. After all, Yuheng is the only son of the Ouyang family. Although he is a commoner, he is still the only son. So Liu Hui directly asks the sophomore to remember Yuheng, so that someone in Kyoto can sell his face.


    Maybe it''s not a big deal for Liu Hui to sell Yuheng face in front of real dignitaries, but Ouyang qinshao and Liu Hui know that Liu Hui is not the only one in this shop, and the support behind it is the most important thing. Liu Hui has a good grasp of this. Coupled with Liu Hui''s business methods, the business in the shop is very hot.

 Chapter 494

    After shopping for an afternoon, the people who had enough to eat and drink saw that the weather was getting dark. Yu Heng worried about his elder sister''s safety and said, "elder sister, it''s getting late. I''ll come here today. If I want to go shopping, I''ll ask the governor of Imperial guards for a day''s leave when I''m on duty tomorrow, and I''ll take you out to the east district the next day."


    Ouyang qinshao thought that Yuheng would also take a rest tomorrow. Otherwise, he was on duty for one day and one night yesterday, and today he was tossing about again. He thought that Yuheng would have a good rest at home tomorrow. He didn''t expect that he was so sensible that he was already very tired. He didn''t have a rest for nearly 17 hours, and he was smiling all day.


    Now she carefully thought about the later itinerary for her. Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help feeling ashamed. "Well, anyway, Shan''er and Jingjing are a little tired. They ate a lot of food on this day. It''s estimated that they won''t be able to eat dinner later. It''s better to go back to the house early and have a rest. We''ll go out of the house again when you take turns."


    Love Yuheng, so Ouyang qinshao quietly let red shadow go back to the government to arrange dinner, so that Yuheng finish the meal early and have a rest early.


    Jingjing is tired when she walks, but she doesn''t dare to say it, so she walks more and more slowly. Shan''er is good. Although she is also tired, she can still insist, so she leads Jingjing, for fear that her sister can''t keep up with her.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t pay attention at the beginning, but slowly found that Shan''er was walking more and more slowly. Seeing Jingjing, she stopped. Just as she wanted to hold Jingjing, Yuheng handed her the knife from the iron shop. "Elder sister, this is the knife that you asked me to make for you last time."


    After Ouyang qinshao took it over, he didn''t open it immediately. Instead, he looked at Jingjing. Yuheng squatted in front of Jingjing and said in a soft voice, "Jingjing, come up, brother three, carry you back to the house."


    Seeing this, red shadow immediately went forward and said, "young master Yuheng, let red shadow carry it. You have a rest."


    Because they went out on foot, and there were so many small stalls in the south of the city, there was no way for the carriage to pass on the spacious blue stone brick road because of the stalls on both sides and the large number of people, so they couldn''t let the carriage pick them up.


    As a young master, Yu Heng is left with a servant of red shadow. Of course, red shadow can''t let Yu Heng be a coolie, so when she sees that Yu Heng wants to carry Jingjing, red shadow immediately steps forward and squats down, "Miss five, please come up, red shadow will carry you back to the house."


    Jingjing doesn''t dare. She looks up at her elder sister. Ouyang qinshao is distressed that Yuheng has been tired all day, so she says, "Jingjing, let sister Hongying carry you back. Yuheng, you''ve been tired all day. You''ll go back to the government later and have a rest early, so that you won''t have no spirit on duty tomorrow."


    "Elder sister, I''m not tired." Yu Heng hasn''t been so happy for a long time. He''s happy to play with his elder sister and sisters like this. No matter how tired he is, he''ll be happy to see that Jingjing has been lying on Hongying''s back. Yu Heng turns to Shan''er and says, "Shan''er should be tired too. Come on, third brother, carry you back to the house."


    Of course, Shan''er is also tired, but she can still insist, and she doesn''t want to make her third brother tired, so she shakes her head and says, "no third brother, Shan''er can go, Shan''er is not tired."


    Although Shan''er said so, Ouyang qinshao saw Jingjing on Hongying''s back and found that she was a little forgetful. After all, Shan''er and Jingjing were still young. How could they have been wandering for an hour and a half like her? They just sat down with Liu Hui for a while. They hardly stopped any other time. When she saw that Shan''er was tired, but she didn''t want to bother others, I can''t help feeling guilty.


    Just want to persuade Shan''er, Yu Heng has already led Shan''er''s hand, put it on his back, and then did not wait for Shan''er to come back to his mind, he carried people up, "Shan''er is too light, you have to eat more, otherwise you will not grow tall in the future."


    Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help laughing and said, "poof... Yuheng, you''re not the same. You have to have a good meal, or what if you don''t grow tall?"


    "Sister, I have good food. In two years, I will be taller than my brother-in-law." Yu Heng seems to be stimulated, and it seems to be swearing. His eyes are full of all kinds of worship to Jun Hao of Beitang.


    Ouyang thought what what he thought, and then said nothing, and went to the county government house. But he could hardly make complaints about it. He did not know what he grew up. He even looked so envious that he was eighteen years old. He was 1.68 meter taller. It''s 1.82 meters. Fortunately, he''s usually in a wheelchair. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how many peach blossoms to recruit.


    Yu Heng is now 16 years old and nearly 1.7 meters tall, which may be related to her long-term martial arts training. Unlike those literary children, she is not even as tall as her, let alone Yu Heng.


    Of course, this is also a pain for Ouyang roujia. She is the same age as Yuheng, but she is shorter than her full height. If Yuheng doesn''t speak alone, even Ouyang qinshao has to hold her head up to talk to her, which makes her self-esteem suffer more.


    At first, Ouyang qinshao didn''t care about this height problem. When she was living in Shangshu''s house, fang''er didn''t know where she heard it. She went back to the east courtyard and asked Ouyang roujia to ask Tang Li to go to the shoe shop to find a shoemaker and specially made a pair of embroidered shoes with thick soles. However, she didn''t get used to it. She fell down in the courtyard of Shangshu''s house and shut Tang Li down in the firewood room.


    Now think about it, I really can''t ignore the problem of height, especially Shan''er and Jing Jing, they can''t be as tall as Ouyang roujia. They are already on the 16th floor, and their height is only about 1.5 meters. If they are also like Ouyang roujia, they will suffer losses in the future.


    So all the way back to the mansion, Ouyang qinshao didn''t say anything. Her brain was always thinking about how to make Shan''er and Jingjing reach a height of more than 1.65 meters. After all, she practiced martial arts with Yu Heng, but the two sisters had never exercised at all. If they were well developed, it would be good to have a height of 1.6 meters, but if they were not well developed, It may be like Ouyang roujia at any time.


    Just thinking about it, Ouyang qinshao thinks it''s too wrong. After all, God has given you a beautiful face, but he has given you a disabled height. He could have been a perfect beauty, but he has blocked himself in this height. What a sad thing it is.


    It''s no wonder that every time Ouyang qinshao sees Ouyang roujia and Beitang Aotang coming together, he can''t treat them as husband and wife.


    It turns out that this is the reason. Although aochen is not as tall as Junhao, he is about 1.75 meters tall. Standing with Ouyang roujia, who is only 1.5 meters tall, it''s not pleasant to say. It''s a bit like the feeling of father and daughter standing together.


    Just thinking about it, Ouyang qinshao shivered all over. Yu Heng, who was close to him, asked nervously, "sister, are you uncomfortable? Did angina attack again? Do you want to stop and have a rest... "


    After Yu Heng knew that his elder sister''s illness was cured, he had angina pectoris again. Although he had never seen her attack so far, in order to understand his elder sister''s life in a thousand lakes, he went to fang''er in private, and fang''er also confirmed that her elder sister really had angina pectoris, and every time she had a headache, her elder sister wanted to die.


    Fang''er said several times that if it wasn''t for mother Su and her early discovery, her elder sister would not know how many dead she had come back. Now when she saw her elder sister, she suddenly trembled all over. She was nervous and even more helpless. Looking around, she seemed to be looking for something.


    "Yu..." Yu Heng''s speed was very fast. Without waiting for Ouyang qinshao to explain, he said again: "elder sister, it''s very close to Sifang medicine hall. I''ll take you to Sifang medicine hall."


    Then he put down Shan''er and prepared to carry Ouyang qinshao. At the same time, he said, "red shadow, take Shan''er and Jingjing back to the house first."


    With that, he was going to pull Ouyang qinshao''s hand and carry it on his back. But Ouyang qinshao put Dekong''s hand on Yuheng''s back and didn''t let him carry himself as he wished. At the same time, he said, "Yuheng, I''m ok. Elder sister is OK. It''s not angina pectoris. It''s just that it''s getting dark and the temperature is low. I feel cold."


    As soon as he spoke, Yu Heng took off his cotton padded robe and immediately put it on her. This was not enough. He even took off the scarf around her neck and put it around her neck. He thought it was not enough, for fear that she would be frozen.


    Ouyang qinshao looked at this nerve, and his younger brother said: "Yuheng, you are too much, don''t you? Do you think I can walk on the street like this? "


    Shan''er and Jing Jing can''t help laughing. They think that the elder sister is so funny.


    Yu Heng just reflected that he was really a little bit of a nondescript and embarrassed. Seeing that his elder sister wanted to take down the cotton padded jacket, he immediately stopped him and said, "elder sister, I''d better go back in this way. I didn''t bring you a cape when I went out. It''s dark and the temperature will be lower. You''re afraid of the cold. There''s still some distance from the county government, so that you won''t get sick because of the cold on the road."


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head, or took down his cotton padded jacket and said, "it''s enough to have a scarf. Put it on quickly. Let''s go quickly. It will be OK when we get back to the county government. Put it on quickly."

 Chapter 495

    Just in front of the main gate of the county, Hongying immediately greets Ouyang qinshao and puts on a fox fur cloak. Meanwhile, Xiaohong and Xiaoxiang, the maidservants newly arranged for Shan''er and Jingjing, immediately come forward and pick them up from Hongying and Yuheng''s back.


    After fang''er tied up Ouyang qinshao''s cloak, she took the warm hand stove from the maid magpie''s hand and put it into the lady''s hand. "Come on, come into the room, lady. Your hand is so cold. If you knew fang''er, you would let uncle Liu drive the carriage to pick you up."


    It has been almost five months since she arrived in Kyoto. From the initial heat, to the slightly cool climate, and now to the days when she is almost frozen into popsicles, although it was so cold at the beginning that she didn''t even want to leave the quilt, after two months of adaptation to the cold climate, she was not so afraid of the cold as before.


    It''s just that the cold hands and feet are normal. After all, adapting to the cold doesn''t mean that the body is not afraid of the cold, because the hands and feet will still be cold.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t make a fuss. Let the kitchen cook ginger soup and drink a bowl of it. Let''s go." With that, Ouyang qinshao went to the house from time to time.


    Worried that Yuheng wanted to stay with them and delayed his rest, he immediately told fang''er, "fang''er, let someone take the dinner to Yuheng''s room and tell Yuheng to have a rest early. Today we are all tired and eat in our own courtyard."


    Yu Heng knew that his sister was in love with him. After eating in the room, he took a bath and took a rest early.


    But Ouyang qinshao went to see Shan''er and Jingjing, and then told Xiaohong and Xiaoxiang, "Shan''er and Jingjing will live in the house for a period of time. Take good care of them. If you need anything, you can tell mother Su and fang''er. If you let me know who wronged them, you don''t have to stay in the house any more."


    Although most of the servants in the family are slaves who have been bought back, and the deed of sale is in Ouyang qinshao''s hands, she usually has no special requirements for them. Instead, she pays them wages every month, allows them to marry freely, and agrees that they are raising their own children in the family, but being nice doesn''t mean she has no temper or bottom line, Therefore, for the two sisters, she did not allow servants to neglect them.


    People all over Kyoto know that, not to mention the servants of their family, their county master is a concubine who his father doesn''t like to see. Moreover, all kinds of bad rumors outside make them not regard her as the master at first.


    It was only after a long time that they found that the rumors were not easy to be misled, that the father and daughter disagreed, that they were expelled from Shangshu mansion, that they were stupid, that they behaved perversely, that they were not chaste, and so on.


    Lord Ouyang did not know how many times he had visited the Lord of the county. He said that his father and daughter were at odds. Before the Lord of the county was bullied, Lord Ouyang almost didn''t come to the emperor to seek justice for his daughter.


    It''s true that the father doesn''t want to see his daughter, but the daughter doesn''t want to see his father. The role is just the opposite, not to mention the others. Min Wenhao''s wife, Guan Jiaoyue, has come to the government to make a big scene, which really makes these servants see their county master as a real person.


    What''s stupid? It''s all bullshit. The head of the county has a dark stomach. Besides, Xiaolan, who has been slapped by the head of the county, has been seen through by the head of the county. It''s said that she was finally sold to the kiln. Of course, it''s also heard that it hasn''t been proved.


    But this is enough to make people''s impression of the Lord of the county deep enough in their minds.


    Maybe it''s because of Xiaolan, so in order to avoid the appearance of the same tactful person, Ouyang qinshao will emphasize again, to avoid the accident of Shi Shan''er and Jingjing, it''s too late to regret.


    After everything was arranged properly, Ouyang qinshao wanted to go back to his yard to have a rest. He didn''t want to see that the medicine was not sick at the gate of qinzhu yard at this time.


    "Dr. Huang, shouldn''t you be eating at this time? How can I come to qinzhuyuan when I have time? " Ouyang qinshao was a little tired, thinking that he would go out later, so he was not very happy to see him at this time.


    Pharmacist Huang didn''t care. Instead, he asked, "I heard you were attacked on your way back to Kyoto today. Are you hurt?"


    Ouyang qinshao was stunned, and he didn''t know what to think. Looking at Huang Yaoshi, his eyes were a little complicated, with a faint emotion, like he was not very happy that his things were known.


    Huang pharmacist can see that Ouyang qinshao misunderstood him, so he immediately explained: "I didn''t send someone to follow you, but when Yuheng came back in the morning and asked who caught the person who attacked Hongying''s elder sister, I heard it carelessly."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that Yuheng should be so interested in this matter. However, it''s normal to think about it. Yao wubing, after hearing that she was attacked, specially waited for her here and cared about her. However, she took the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman. She was a little embarrassed and replied with some unkindness: "I''m sorry, thank you for your concern. I''m ok. You will deal with it, You don''t have to worry. "


    Hearing that Junhao of the North Hall had already intervened in this matter, Yao wubing was relieved. She wanted to say something more, and she saw fang''er come to her lunch box in advance. "Miss, dinner... Doctor Yao, how are you here?"


    Fang''er thinks that it''s the young lady who orders her servants to do things. When she comes near, Fang sees that it''s the doctor of medicine. She''s surprised.


    Hearing fang''er''s words, pharmacist Huang didn''t want to disturb Ouyang qinshao''s meal, so he said, "well, I have something to do with the head of qinshao county. I''ll go back first. I won''t disturb you."


    "Dr. Huang hasn''t eaten yet, has he? Let''s go together. "Ouyang qinshao didn''t know whether Huang had a meal or not. He just didn''t know why he suddenly saw that he was nervous about his safety. He suddenly felt that he was too distant from him, who was probably related to him. So he didn''t hesitate to invite him," fang''er, add a set of dishes and chopsticks. "


    Unlike other young ladies, Ouyang qinshao has never paid attention to the rules and regulations of giving and receiving favors from men and women. Of course, not all men can enter the scope of the rules and regulations.


    And her invitation is undoubtedly to include pharmacist Huang in the same range as Yu Heng.


    Pharmacist Huang wanted to refuse. After all, it''s not proper for a single man and a few women to have a meal at the same table. Besides, it''s not early, and she''s still eating in the courtyard of qinshao in Ouyang. If it''s known to her, it''s not good. So he immediately stopped fang''er and said, "don''t worry, miss fang''er, you can have a meal in your room next time. After all, men and women..."


    "It''s not that I haven''t eaten at the same table. If I care about it, I should have cared about it." Ouyang qinshao said, "I''m a doctor, and you''re also a doctor. If you really distinguish men and women so clearly, can I only treat women and you can only treat men in the future? Pedantic ideas don''t exist with me. "


    Pharmacist Huang is speechless for a moment. If he refuses again, it''s wrong. There are differences between men and women. But if you want to become a doctor, you need to cross the impassable gap between men and women. Otherwise, you can''t be an excellent doctor.


    As Ouyang qinshao said, as a doctor, it is impossible to distinguish patients according to men and women. In the eyes of doctors, there are only patients, not men and women.


    It''s no wonder that his father would tell him that medical skills are endless. Only by constant practice and research can he grow up and become a real doctor.


    And he has been unable to meet the requirements of his father, his medical skills have been stagnant in a certain position, this is entirely due to his mood, rather than his lack of enterprising.


    All of a sudden, pharmacist Huang was broad and cheerful. He arched his hands and saluted Ouyang qinshao as a gentleman. He said, "I finally understand why the pharmacist told me that his medical skills are far below you."


    Ouyang qinshao is a little surprised. She always goes against yaowubing. I''ll hear pharmacist Huang say that yaowubing has such a high opinion of her.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao knows very well that she has a medical and toxin system. In addition, her medical skills are different from those here, so her medical skills are considered to be superb here. If she is on the same starting line with them, her medical skills will not be much better than them.


    "That''s medicine free self modesty, and my medical skill happens to be that a blind cat meets a dead mouse. I''m lucky," Ouyang qinshao waved his hand, saying that there''s no such thing. "Let''s go, go into the room, and be warm."


    Fang''er soon came back to set up the dinner, and Ouyang qinshao was not at ease, so she ate it with her chopsticks. On the contrary, pharmacist Huang felt embarrassed, like having dinner with her.


    "Eat," Ouyang qinshao said as he ate, "it''s not right for me to eat and sleep. Generally, in informal occasions, there are no rules and regulations. Why should I live such a miserable life? Just follow your heart and live happily. "


    Pharmacist Huang nodded his head, but he seemed to think it was unreasonable. But he thought Ouyang qinshao''s words were right. For a moment, he was confused and could not understand it.

 Chapter 496

    After seeing off Huang Yaoshi, Ouyang qinshao went to take a bath, while fang''er cleaned up the table outside and complained: "Miss, if you see Uncle Yi, you must tell him that although he is not short of money, the silver can''t be spent like this."


    As soon as Ouyang qinshao was soaked in the bath bucket, he heard fang''er''s words without head and tail and asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you like Jun Hao sending things to the mansion before? Today, what did Jun Hao send to make miss fang''er so angry? "


    "Miss, go back to the warehouse door and have a look." fang''er came back to the house one step earlier than them. What she saw was the last cart of things. When she went to the kitchen and ordered to prepare the dinner, she found that there were fewer servants in the house, so she asked someone. It was good to ask. Fang''er almost fainted when she asked, "Mother Su has been busy at the door of the warehouse since we left the house. She is still busy now."


    "Don''t you think Junhao has even prepared his dowry and ordered people to carry it over directly, and then directly carry it back to the Lord of war?" Fang''er didn''t say what it was, but Ouyang qinshao thought it was something for marriage, so she guessed.


    Fang''er hoped that it was, but the fact was not, "Miss, my aunt is rich and powerful, but you''ve really spoiled me a little bit. Today, when I was shopping, my aunt bought all the things she picked up and looked at, and brought them back to her house. At first, she thought she bought them from my sister, but she didn''t know how to deal with them, Later she learned that it was my uncle who bought it, so she took it seriously and put it in the warehouse. "


    "Poof..." Ouyang qinshao thought of mother Su''s differential treatment and couldn''t help laughing, "no matter what you sent, in mother''s opinion, you have to provide."


    Speaking of this, fang''er was even more angry. "Well, you said that if the young lady bought these gadgets, just give them to others or play with them. But it happened that her uncle sent them to her house. How dare mother Su dispose of them casually? They are all stored in the warehouse. Tell me, young lady, these things can''t be kept in the warehouse all the time?"


    "OK," she said. Fang''er meant that they were all worthless things. Why should they keep them in the warehouse? In other words, if it''s valuable, fang''er doesn''t mind, so it''s a hint to Ouyang qinshao, let her say how to deal with it. "After a while, you''ll tell mammy Su that you don''t need to tidy it up. Tomorrow, you''ll take it to Shan''er and Jingjing''s yard, and then let the children of your family also pick a few pieces. In this way, everyone will be happy."


    After listening to this, fang''er almost didn''t vomit blood. "Miss, fang''er doesn''t mean that. What fang''er wants to say is that miss has to persuade her uncle to spend more money. You can''t spend so much money, but you''re good, miss. Although it''s not worth money, you can''t give it all away. It''s also bought with real money."


    Maybe it was just when they left Kyoto that they had lived a hard life for two or three years. Fang''er had become a habit of being diligent and thrifty. Even though she was no longer short of money, fang''er still kept the habit of spending when she should, and saving when she could. Therefore, she didn''t care too much about Zhan Wangye''s transitional purchase, and immediately felt that the money of Zhan Wangfu would be defeated by her husband and wife in the future.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t like to waste, and she doesn''t agree with the behavior of Beitang Junhao, but she estimates that even if she says it many times, he will agree, but the result is still the same.


    Therefore, she didn''t want to restrict or strongly oppose and prevent her in the past. Now, it seems that since Jun Hao of Beitang gave him a betrothal gift, he has spent a lot of money on him.


    Before, she didn''t pay much attention to Junhao of Beitang, so she didn''t pay much attention to these things. Now fang''er says so. It seems that she has to take good care of them. Otherwise, no matter how much money there is, it won''t be enough for them to spend. And the most important thing is that he has to raise private soldiers. The cost is not very small.


    "Well, I know," Ouyang qinshao said immediately after he understood fang''er''s intention: "I''ll tell Jun Hao. Don''t be angry. Everyone is tired today. You can have a rest early. I don''t have to wait here. Tomorrow morning, you''ll go to Sifang Yaotang to get an ophthalmic number. I''ll go to Sifang Yaotang to beat you directly when I pick up grandma."


    Fang''er retreated after she was asked to leave, while Ouyang qinshao came out of the bath bucket after fang''er left the yard. She put on her night clothes and was ready to go to Zongren mansion to see Beitang Ruichen, the fifth elder brother of Junhao in Beitang.


    It is said that Prince Wei Rui was weak and ill since he was a child. He was put into Zongren''s house, and his princess went back to Xilei to visit his relatives. I don''t know if anyone would embarrass him. After all, if there is no one to take care of that kind of place, it will be hard for him.


    It''s still a month before she gets married to Junhao of Beitang. Wan can''t bear it in Zongren''s house, so he falls down. At that time, the Empress Dowager is expected to ask about it. So for the sake of safety, she''d better go there in person and show Lord Rui what''s wrong. She''s very sick all the time. So far, she doesn''t even have a son and a half.


    I don''t know if it''s related to the incantation. Ouyang qinshao just changed her dress, blew out the candle and was ready to jump on the roof through the window, but ziyao followed her to the roof.


    When Ouyang qinshao saw ziyao, he thought she had something to do, so he took the lead and said, "come to me at this time. What''s up?"


    Since ziyao became respectful and humble to her last time, they haven''t seen each other for several days, and they haven''t said a word. Now ziyao comes to her on her own initiative, and she thinks there''s something urgent.


    Ziyao saw Ouyang qinshao''s dress and knew why she was absent-minded all night. "Where are you going?"


    "Zongren mansion, what''s the matter? You want to go with me, too? " Although Ouyang qinshao asked ziyao to change back to the way they used to get along with each other, ziyao now obviously feels a little uncomfortable and seems to be very tangled. Whether to continue the way she was before or to follow her fate and be a servant, so she is not happy.


    "Zongren''s house is heavily guarded. I''ll go with you to take care of you." Ziyao is worried about her safety, so even if she doesn''t put on a humble posture, her action has been revealed.


    In the past, no matter where Ouyang qinshao went, ziyao never took the initiative to ask her. Even if she knew, she would not take the attitude of accompanying her and blocking the knife at any time.


    Of course, if there was such a situation, ziyao would have stood in front of Ouyang qinshao without saying a word, but it would not be like today, just like the red shadow, always protected around him.


    Therefore, Ouyang qinshao was not happy and said, "ziyao, you were not like this before. You should know very well that if you need help, I will ask you for help. You always believed in me before, and you will never come here like now. You know that I do dangerous things and don''t even think about it, regardless of my will."


    "I can''t let you get hurt." Ziyao instinctively replied.


    But Ouyang qinshao shook his head and sighed, "don''t you understand, ziyao? Although I don''t know what you think of, or whether it has something to do with the similarity between the woman in the portrait held by sister Liuli and me, I only hope that no matter what happens between us, we will not be affected. Do you think that after some events, our relationship should change, that we are no longer friends, but can only be masters and servants? "


    Ziyao is silent. These days, she wants to think a lot. Some things in her mind are also very confused. She doesn''t know whether they are true or false. But one thing she can be sure is that her meeting with Ouyang qinshao and their magic connection didn''t happen by chance.


    They are destined to meet each other, and she is also destined to be the master of ziyao, which has been settled long ago.


    But ziyao didn''t know what was wrong. Why did she agree with Ouyang qinshao and take the risk to finish the spell with him? At the same time, she lost her memory.


    Although only a small part of her memory has been recovered, it is enough to change her impression and attitude towards Ouyang qinshao.


    Even if they don''t want to, they have to admit and face it.


    Ouyang qinshao''s insistence, ziyao''s confusion, caused many days of indifference to each other.


    "Go back and have a rest early. Xiao De will come to you if he can''t see you." Ouyang qinshao knows that ziyao is also trying not to be affected by her memory. She gives ziyao time and space to sort out, so her tone is very calm. "Don''t worry about the past. The past few years we have been together are the real you and me. I''m gone. Don''t worry, I''ll be back early. "


    Ouyang qinshao knows ziyao will not insist on following, because she will understand its meaning and make correct judgment.


    Looking at the direction of Ouyang qinshao''s disappearance, Xiao De didn''t know when to appear beside ziyao. He took a slightly cold hand and said, "if you don''t worry, I''ll take you quietly."


    Ziyao was silent for a long time. Fang shook his head. "It''s late at night. Let''s go back to have a rest early. There are still some things I want to find out. We can''t let qinshao order us to do everything."

 Chapter 497

    Although she had never been to Zongren mansion, Ouyang qinshao could easily find the position of Zongren mansion after Yuheng and Fanger told her the position of Zongren mansion.


    As a matter of fact, the so-called Zongren mansion is like a Yamen. When she saw this house which is about the same size and scale as Prince Zhan''s mansion, if she didn''t know in advance that it was the place where the royal children were imprisoned and tried, she really thought she had found the wrong place.


    The gate is hung with a plaque of Zongren mansion, which is like a yamen, but the specifications will appear higher.


    There are a lot of guards patrolling around. I don''t know whether it is to prevent the prisoners from escaping or breaking. In short, the patrol and guards are almost ten step guards. Obviously, the guards are much stricter than ordinary Yamen.


    And Ouyang qinshao thought that the place where people were held should be a dungeon. In fact, it is, but the dungeon of this prison is too big, isn''t it?


    In addition to no sunshine, it can be said that this is a paradise, OK?


    There are many guards on the ground, but there is no one in the underground except four guards at the entrance. Of course, there are only the prisoners.


    There is a wall in the place where the prisoner is locked up, which is blocked by iron bars. In this large space of nearly 70 square meters, there is a separate room. In other places, there are only grass, bonsai, stone tables and benches in pavilions.


    In this luxurious cell, the candle flickers, driving the only figure to move with it.


    Quietly holding the book, with the help of the weak fire light, the figure seems a little thin. There is not enough charcoal stove here. After all, it is the basement space, and the ventilation is not good. Although sandalwood has been lit, the musty smell of the underground still can not be completely covered.


    It''s very quiet here, even the sound of dripping water can be heard very clearly, but somehow, Ouyang qinshao feels that even people''s state of mind has become extremely calm here, no worries, no pain, no complicated intrigue, as if isolated from the world.


    Also don''t know whether Ouyang qinshao see too focused, unexpectedly with Beitang Ruichen eyes on, also didn''t immediately react.


    On the contrary, Beitang Ruichen took out a small porcelain cup from the tea tray, poured 80% warm water on the cup, put it on the opposite side of him, and made a gesture of "please" to signal Ouyang qinshao to sit down.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand why he could still keep such calm and calm when he saw his costume and the situation that he was not found here.


    Without much thought, Ouyang qinshao walked over quietly, sat down, looked at the cup of warm water, and thought to himself: Once upon a time, the prince of a country was in such a state that he could not even drink tea.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t open his mouth, and Beitang Ruichen didn''t say anything. He just coughed occasionally, which was very clear and harsh in this open place.


    I don''t know whether the sound insulation here is good, or whether the prison guards outside have been used to his cough, so they didn''t come to check or care about it.


    Seeing Ouyang qinshao''s frown, Beitang Ruichen actually smiles. This kind of smile is very sincere, without a trace of emptiness and affectation. It''s like a person back in his childhood, with a pure smile, showing the most real side.


    Because of this smile, Ouyang qinshao''s heart was suddenly deeply shocked. What is it for that can make a man who can show such a pure smile to kill his brother?


    "Is power really so important?" Unconsciously, Ouyang qinshao asked with great sadness.


    The voice is not big, but she is sure that Beitang Ruichen heard it, and she can still hear it very clearly. Otherwise, it will not overflow a little because of the warm water that she wants to moisten.


    But it was just a moment. Soon Beitang Ruichen was no longer absent-minded. He took a sip and continued to look at the book in his hand, as if he was waiting for something.


    Ouyang qinshao took out a wrist pad from his arms and put it on the left front of Beitang Ruichen.


    Beitang Ruichen has been familiar with this situation for many years because of his weak body, but now the situation is different, so he looks at Ouyang qinshao puzzledly and still doesn''t say anything.


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao is not very happy. After all, this kind of crime and this kind of prison like a holiday are different treatment.


    Although I don''t understand why people like Beitang Ruichen still want to fight, since she has promised the empress dowager, she won''t break her promise, so she directly grabbed his hand, put it on the wrist pad, and seriously began to pulse.


    Beitang Ruichen didn''t resist. He let Ouyang qinshao finish his pulse with both hands, and stabbed him with a silver needle. He felt that his throat was much better, and it wasn''t so itchy. Then he asked, "who sent you here?"


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t say that. Instead, he took several pills of different shapes and colors from his arms and wrapped them in small square paper. After they were packed, he whispered, "three times a day, one bag at a time, after meals."


    After that, she felt like she was missing something, but she couldn''t hide any big things, let alone warm clothes or supplies. So she could only tell her, "rest more and keep warm. Here''s the dosage for three days. I''ll come back in three days. By the way, I heard that Princess Rui is on her way back to Beijing, If King Rui doesn''t want to have any accidents, it''s better to take good care of your health. "


    But without waiting for Beitang Ruichen to answer, Ouyang qinshao asked, "actually, I want to say that you look like you are on vacation here. Maybe the situation is not as bad as I think, or as bad as you think, right?"


    "No matter who sent you, it has nothing to do with Ying''er. It''s not as bad as his wife and children. Please don''t involve the innocent girl." After hearing about his wife, Beitang Ruichen obviously changed his whole aura. Just now, his indifference to Ouyang qinshao disappeared. Instead, he was filled with anger.


    Ouyang qinshao thought that people like them would only use their wives and children as chess pieces for the sake of power. They had no feelings at all. After all, they were ruthless people.


    But now it seems that this is not the case. Hu Ying, the princess from Xilei Kingdom, seems to have no status at all in Beitang Ruichen''s heart. At least in the critical moment of life and death, she has made protection for her.


    "Whose wife and children are in pain? Does King Rui still want to rely on others to protect you?" Ouyang qinshao said with a strong voice: "I don''t know if Princess Rui is stupid. She really loves Prince Rui. She wants to live or die. She has already fled Kyoto. She has to turn back. It seems that Princess Rui really loves Prince Rui."


    The conversation between them was very quiet. It seemed that they were afraid to disturb the people who shouldn''t be disturbed. Even if Beitang Ruichen was angry again, he could only bear it. What made him even more angry was Ouyang qinshao''s mending sword: "it''s said that Princess Rui is going to go into the Palace to plead with the emperor. I don''t know if the emperor will dare to convict her?"


    "Come on, his demands and purpose." Beitang Ruichen calms down. He thinks that the man in black must have been ordered by someone. The other party must have explained something to let her come to treat him, so he grits his teeth and asks.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t explain, so he misunderstood that there was a mastermind behind her, as long as the goal was achieved, so he asked: "live well, take good care of your body here, after you leave here, swear that you won''t participate in the fight for the throne, and you won''t do anything to hurt your brother. No matter who ascends the throne in the future, you must help him."


    The North Hall Rui morning a listen, then in the heart clap Deng for a while, in the mind the first emerge to send the person in front of to come to the mastermind is father emperor.


    Otherwise, no matter who it is, he thinks it is impossible. After all, no Brotherhood has been eager to put its opponent to death over the years.


    I thought it would be the fourth elder brother, but now I don''t know where the fourth elder brother is, let alone the father and the emperor. The only one who hopes that they can be brothers and unite is the father and the emperor.


    Beitang Ruichen was decadent in an instant. He seemed to be hit by something. He sat back in his original position and touched the book he had just read. He said faintly, "my son, remember my father''s instruction!"


    Ouyang qinshao knew that he misunderstood someone behind her, but he didn''t expect that he would mistakenly think that the person behind her was Beitang Zhiyuan. For a moment, she was embarrassed, but she couldn''t explain it. He had to make the mistake right. Anyway, in the royal family, the relationship between father and son was weak, or at least he could help them repair it.


    Anyway, there was a misunderstanding. Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to explain. No matter what Beitang Ruichen thought of it, he took out a piece of wire, opened the lock, locked it again, and then disappeared in front of him. He didn''t turn his head back or disturb anyone, just like when he came.

 Chapter 498

    After returning to qinzhu hospital, Ouyang qinshao thought that he would go out to get hu Ying back. After all, seeing Beitang Ruichen today, he seemed to enjoy his time in Zongren''s house.


    Although the environment is not as good as before, but in addition to the lack of freedom, it is really a good place. At least it can give people a peaceful environment without distractions.


    If you don''t go to find Hu Ying back, I''m afraid that Beitang Ruichen doesn''t want to leave Zongren''s house. If it''s true, I''m afraid she will have to use some means to force him to come out. And just now, I''m afraid there is no other candidate except Hu Ying.


    Because Hu Ying is a princess of xilie kingdom. Although she is not an orthodox Royal Princess, she is also a princess of the opposite sex. Of course, she was granted the title of Princess for the sake of reconciliation.


    Even so, the net Pavilion will check the identity background of the princess.


    In Xilei Kingdom, the higher the status of people, the more they know about witchcraft. Of course, in addition to Miao village, which is mainly used to select saints, Hu Ying has been exposed to witchcraft since childhood. Therefore, whether it was the attack on Junhao in Beitang five years ago or this time, Ouyang qinshao thinks that Hu Ying has done a lot of good here.


    Of course, maybe they don''t know that the scholars are disguised by the Japanese, and the purpose of the Japanese is different from that of Beitang Ruichen. One is to kill the real Beitang Junhao and then disguise as Beitang Junhao. The other is to kill Beitang Junhao and reduce a competitor for the throne.


    In fact, they are planning various kinds of conspiracies.


    However, after meeting Beitang Ruichen, Ouyang qinshao felt that he was not the kind of ambitious person. Although he didn''t feel like Beitang Yuchen, he also had the feeling of leaving the world and not competing with them.


    On this point, Wangge has collected some interesting information, which makes Ouyang qinshao doubt that Beitang Ruichen is not fighting for the throne for himself, but for someone else.


    Even though the result has been very clear, he chose to bear everything alone, even the one who did not know what he did for him.


    In fact, the nine sons born by the dragon are different. If the nine sons could unite and unite with each other, I''m afraid the four countries would have been unified long ago. Unfortunately, people are always selfish. There is only one throne, but there are thousands of selfish people. Who can stand there in the end?


    After shaking his head, he put these annoying things behind him, changed into a comfortable Pajama, got into the bed and fell asleep.


    Occasionally, I can see the figure of Jun Hao in Beitang. Suddenly, I miss the warm embrace.


    I don''t know when she got used to the situation that he hugged her to sleep. Maybe the climate was too cold, or maybe the faint fragrance of ambergris on his body made him feel relaxed and sleep at ease.


    And the fact is that even if you are tired, you can''t sleep soundly all night.


    After returning to Kyoto yesterday, not far from the gate of Kyoto, kitang Junhao left his horse to ride into Kyoto alone, while he went to investigate the killer who attacked her.


    In fact, at that time, Ouyang qinshao realized that the other party was not a killer, but he was worried about his grandmother''s illness, so he didn''t have time to say a word with Beitang Junhao, and drove his horse to the city gate.


    Originally, he thought he would come here tonight. But who knows that Hongying said that he would go to Jingzhou temporarily and would not return to Beijing until about 10 days later. If it''s about getting married, you can send someone to find mammy Jin. For others, you can ask Hongying to send a letter to him. Of course, you can also go to yuwangfu to find his second brother for help.


    Just a few days after returning from Jingzhou, Ouyang qinshao went to Jingzhou again. Ouyang qinshao had to worry about whether they would often go to Jingzhou in the future when they got married. If so, it would be better to live in Jingzhou directly, so as not to be tiring. The important thing is trouble.


    Of course, she can say these words. Otherwise, if you let Beitang Junhao know, she will definitely think that she has tasted so much that she wants to be with him all day and is laughed at by him.


    Although Ouyang qinshao is a woman in the new era, she should have some pride and reserve. She can''t make him feel that she can''t do without him, otherwise she will be eaten to death by the other party. She can''t have her share in talking at that time.


    The next day, Ouyang qinshao appeared in her sisters'' yard with a faint black eye and a tired face, ready to have dinner with them.


    As for Yu Heng, generally she can''t meet anyone who can have breakfast with her, because Yu Heng''s time on duty is earlier than those who went to the early court. It was still dark at that time. Even though she kept getting up early for many years, Ouyang qinshao was really willing to be a slacker in this weather. He had to stay in bed first.


    Ouyang qinshao learned from Hongying that her sisters were awake before she went to their yard, and the time was just right. When she finished her meal, she could pick up her grandmother and go to Sifang Yaotang to see a doctor and check her eyes.


    Due to the relationship of being a commoner, Shan''er and Jing Jing had only a good meal after Ouyang qinshao returned to Shangshu mansion. In the past, their food and clothing were limited. The meat and vegetables on each table were quantitative. How could they be as high standard and high standard as those in the county government.


    The most important point is that they won''t be treated differently. So when they see the meat buns, porridge, soybean milk, fried dough sticks and other breakfast at this table, Shan''er and Jing Jing can''t help but become very excited.


    Even if she is a Jingjing, she has no fear of life and always hides behind others. Although she is not like Shan''er, she has unconsciously become willing to take the initiative to speak and fight for something.


    "Sister, this meat bun is delicious," Shan''er said as she ate it. "Before, my aunt and I only ate steamed bread and porridge. We haven''t eaten meat bun for a long time."


    Jingjing also took a big bite of the steamed stuffed bun. Looking at it, she ate it very happily and cute. She felt as if she was advertising the steamed stuffed bun. People were very excited.


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao also uses some precious ingredients to cook. Every meal is almost a home meal.


    But these home-made dishes are enough to make them tasteless because they have never eaten the same kind of food with different cooking methods.


    Now it''s just a simple meat bun, which makes them feel like they have a higher level of life.


    Knowing that his sisters like to eat, Ouyang qinshao picked up a steaming steamed bun and gave it to Shan''er, "if you like it, you can eat another one. It''s not enough for the kitchen to make it."


    When Shaner saw that her elder sister had given her another bun, she immediately shook her head. Instead, she asked, "elder sister, Shaner won''t eat any more. Can Shaner leave this bun for her aunt? My aunt hasn''t eaten meat buns for a long time. Last time, my aunt asked her maid to buy two for Shan''er. She couldn''t bear to eat them. She gave them to Shan''er. This time, Shan''er wanted to leave them to her. "


    Maybe Shan''er doesn''t know, but Ouyang qinshao can roughly guess that the person entrusted may actually be Li Wen.


    Concubines like aunt Yang and aunt Tao are almost impossible to be allowed out of the house. Even the maids and servants who are waiting for them have to get the approval of the principal office to go out of the house.


    Aunt Yang and aunt Tao had a maid in their yard, a rough maid and a slave. They could not even enter their house, let alone talk to them.


    As for the maid, she said she was looking after her two aunts, but actually she was looking after Shan''er and Jing Jing. To put it mildly, my concubine is the little lady of my family. To put it mildly, her status is a little higher than that of my subordinates, but it''s just her status. But if it doesn''t hurt, even my subordinates look down on them, who cares if they eat well or dress warm?


    Shan''er is sensible, and Jing Jing thinks about her aunt, so she says, "elder sister, Jing Jing also wants to leave a bun for her aunt."


    Ouyang qinshao touched the heads of his sisters and said with a smile, "if your aunt knows, she will be very happy. But do you know that your aunt hopes that you can eat well and dress well. She hopes that you will be promising in the future. With your own efforts and hard work, they will be more happy to buy meat buns for them?"


    It''s not that Ouyang qinshao is reluctant to give up these meat buns, but that she hopes that her two younger sisters can abandon their deep-rooted ideas and know what they should get by their own efforts rather than by others.


    As long as they have this idea, they can be self reliant and live without relying on their husband''s family in the future.

 Chapter 499

    Shan''er and jing''jing both dropped their heads and didn''t answer. After a long time, Shan''er nodded, looking at Ouyang qinshao with firm eyes, as if she had made up her mind.


    Ouyang qinshao is very satisfied with Shan''er''s performance, and then turns to Jingjing, "Jingjing, elder sister knows that your aunt always only wants you to marry a good husband''s family and live a rich wife''s life. Your aunt''s idea is not wrong, but it''s your aunt''s idea, and what''s your idea? I hope you can make your own choice when you still have a choice. "


    Jingjing doesn''t seem to understand, but one thing she has always been very clear about is, "elder sister, if Jingjing wants to be a person like elder sister, she can protect herself and the people she wants to protect, she can eat and wear well."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t retort, because Jingjing had already expressed her idea of practicing martial arts earlier. As for whether other things can be achieved, it depends on her own efforts.


    After all, they are still young now. Many times, adults will impose their own ideas on their children, making them lose what they want to do. Subconsciously, they are occupied by the will imposed by adults, and lose their original ideas.


    Therefore, Ouyang qinshao encouraged erhuman: "elder sister supports you, you have to refuel, even if the result is not satisfactory, it doesn''t matter, we have to have the heart of daring, the strength of daring, and work hard, I believe that even if the final out and out with what you expect is not a bad thing, at least we have tried, tried, and won, right?"


    Shan''er nodded seriously and echoed: "well, elder sister, Shan''er will work hard. My aunt said that after the Spring Festival, I will let Shan''er start to read and read. Shan''er will not let my aunt down."


    Jingjing also follows Shan''er''s example and says that Ouyang qinshao is very relieved. At least in terms of education, the people she cares about will not be like Miss Qianjin here. Of course, this is also related to her father''s attitude towards her two younger sisters.


    Perhaps this is also their misfortune in the lucky bar, not valued by their father, also disguised let them get more freedom and development space.


    After eating prematurely, Ouyang qinshao asked mother Su to move the pile of things that Jun Hao of Beitang sent her yesterday to Shan''er''s yard. "Mother Su, the things that Jun Hao ordered people to send yesterday don''t need to be put in the warehouse, they all need to be moved to Shan''er''s yard, At the same time, let the family''s children also come to their yard, and each of them will choose one of their own gadgets to play with them. "


    Mother Su was not happy to hear that. "Miss, although these are not valuable things, after all, they are given to miss by Lord Zhan. I''m afraid it''s not proper for you to give them to your servants."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it," Ouyang qinshao understood the ideas of mother Su and fang''er, but in her opinion, the reason why the goods are produced is to have its value. What''s the significance of keeping them still? Although Jun Hao of Beitang is a waste of money, now that he has bought it, it''s worth the money. "That''s it. Anyway, it''s still there. There''s no need to care about it. Of course, you can say that Lord Zhan sympathizes with their usual care for me and rewards them."


    It''s not without the master to reward the servants, but when she thought that it was four carts at once, which was not worth money and too much money, she couldn''t help but suggest: "Miss, it''s almost sorted out. Now the rest of the carts haven''t been sorted out, so you don''t have to reward the servants first. How about the rest next time?"


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t tangle. After all, mother Su''s consideration was not unreasonable, so she said, "OK, mother, you''ve arranged it. By the way, let Fubo drive the carriage to Shangshu mansion. I''ll pick up grandma and go to Sifang Yaotang. If you don''t come back after lunch time, you''ll arrange Shan''er and Jingjing to have dinner first. Don''t wait for me."


    Mother Su should be, then go down to arrange, and Ouyang qinshao again told Shan''er and Jingjing a few words, then go to Shangshu house to meet the old lady.


    As soon as they entered the house, they saw their father go back to the house, and their father and daughter went into the house together. At this time, aunt Yang and aunt Tao were waiting for Ouyang liekang to have breakfast together.


    After seeing Ouyang qinshao, they both immediately saluted, but before they squatted down, Ouyang qinshao took the lead and said, "good morning, two aunts. Shaner and Jingjing were not here last night. Are they used to it?"


    Aunt Yang and aunt Tao were a little embarrassed. Before the "Lord of the county" said this salute, they were bluffed by Ouyang qinshao''s unassuming behavior. For a moment, they were at a loss.


    However, Ouyang liekang could see it clearly. He was also pleased with his feelings. He was his daughter. One was raised by his side when he was young, and the other was outside when he was young.


    I thought that those who grew up outside would not be like young ladies at all, and their upbringing would not be as good as those who grew up around them. Who knows that after so many years, it was my fault.


    "Well, qinshao is no one else. Don''t block yourself with those empty gifts," Ouyang liekang led his daughter into the house. "It''s cold outside, and qinshao is weak. Let''s eat in the house first."


    After the four entered the side hall, Ouyang qinshao said, "father, two aunts, qinshao has already had dinner with his two sisters. Today, I''m taking grandma to Sifang Yaotang to check her eyes. I wonder if grandma has got up yet?"


    The housekeeper ordered his servants to arrange the dishes. He heard Ouyang liekang ask, "is the old lady awake? Have you eaten yet? "


    The housekeeper came forward immediately and said respectfully, "if you are my Lord, the old lady has already eaten and ordered someone to invite her."


    Ouyang liekang nodded and turned to his daughter, who was trying to persuade him to eat. But she thought of something and swallowed the words. Aunt Yang saw his intention and said on his behalf, "since the eldest lady is here, why don''t you have a bowl of porridge to warm your stomach and wait for the old lady while eating?"


    Ouyang qinshao saw Xiyi in his father''s eyes. He couldn''t bear it for a moment, so he nodded and sat down and said, "I''m afraid that grandma has been waiting for a long time. She hasn''t eaten much. She''s just a little hungry. I don''t know if she can have some at home?"


    "If you want to eat at home, you can''t eat any more." since Ouyang qinshao returned to Kyoto, the number of times father and daughter ate at the same table is very few. Today, it''s rare for her daughter to take the initiative to say that Ouyang liekang was too late to be happy, so she immediately told the housekeeper, "order the kitchen to prepare some more breakfast, boil a bowl of brown sugar and ginger soup to warm the young lady."


    "Yes, sir." Although it''s not a long time to be here, the housekeeper can see that the eldest young lady and the third young master are the most loved ones. Even if they don''t live in the house, the adults will love the eldest young lady and the third young master. Every time they come back, they will let the kitchen add vegetables and give the eldest young lady the red sugar ginger soup. It can be seen that the eldest young lady and the third young master have an extraordinary position in the master''s heart.


    Aunt Tao is also a person with vision. She knows that the master loves the eldest and the third young master, so she immediately enthusiastically sets dishes and steamed bread for Ouyang qinshao. Of course, the first one is her husband, and then Ouyang qinshao. "Master, young lady, it''s cold. You should eat it while it''s hot, but it''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Looking at the steamed bread in the bowl and the porridge that looks like white porridge, Ouyang qinshao finally understands why Shan''er and Jingjing are so happy and want to leave a steamed bun for their aunt.


    Although shangshufu is not poor, and there are few dishes on the table, most of them are not special breakfast, not even eggs, let alone meat.


    During the two months she lived in Shangshu mansion, she almost ate in the east courtyard, and all the food she ate was her own small kitchen, so she didn''t know what Shangshu mansion ate. Now it seems that Shangshu mansion is not too rich.


    Ouyang liekang saw that his daughter didn''t move. He thought that breakfast was not good for his appetite. He asked, "if you don''t like these, let the kitchen get you something else."


    He shook his head, picked up the steamed bread with his hand, pulled down small pieces, dipped in porridge, and ate it. Fortunately, the steamed bread was slightly sweet, otherwise Ouyang qinshao really didn''t know whether he could eat it. After all, he hadn''t eaten white steamed bread for many years.


    Think about some of the difficulties when he was on a mission, so only if conditions permit, Ouyang qinshao would never abuse himself. He really hasn''t eaten breakfast like this for many years.


    Ouyang qinshao began to eat. Although it was not very elegant to eat with her hands, it made people see that she was casual in disguise, and also made Ouyang liekang understand that she didn''t regard this place as someone else''s home. Only when she really treated them as her own people and took charge of it, would she do it casually.


    Therefore, Ouyang liekang was not angry, but even more happy. He even reminded her: "qinshao, have another egg. You are going to marry Prince Zhan. If there is something you can''t do, please let your two aunts help you. Don''t get tired."

 Chapter 500

    Ouyang qinshao nodded, put down his steamed bread, took an egg and peeled it. As he peeled it, he said, "well, in two days, my daughter wants to go back to Qianhu. After all, she has lived there for nearly ten years. She wants to go back and tidy up before she gets married. I''m afraid there are not many opportunities for her to go back in the future, At that time, we may have to trouble the two aunts to help her get married. "


    Of course aunt Yang was happy, so she didn''t show too excited look. But aunt Tao didn''t think that Ouyang qinshao didn''t dislike her at all. She was willing to let her participate in her marriage. She immediately said, "don''t worry, master. I and my sister will do everything for the eldest lady."


    In fact, Ouyang liekang is not very happy for his daughter to go back to Qianhu. Especially at this time, it''s only more than a month since he got married. When he leaves Kyoto, what if something happens?


    "Does Prince Zhan know that you are going to Qianhu?" Although Ouyang liekang was not happy, he didn''t show much. After all, he knew that his relationship with his daughter had improved. If he interfered with her behavior too much, he was afraid that his daughter would alienate him again, because he had to move out of Beitang Junhao.


    Ouyang qinshao put the peeled eggs into his father''s bowl, took a small bite of the steamed bread again, and then said, "I haven''t told him that he seems to be very busy recently. Yesterday, he seems to be out of Kyoto again. I don''t know what to do, but my daughter will leave a letter to Zhan Wangfu."


    "Miss, it will take nearly ten days for Qianhu to come back. If it''s not urgent, why don''t you discuss it with Prince Zhan. Can you wait until you get married?" Aunt Yang was not too sure, so she advised.


    Aunt Tao''s abacus is different from Aunt Yang''s. If the eldest lady doesn''t leave Beijing, she won''t have a chance to help the eldest lady''s marriage in the county government, which undoubtedly makes her lose an opportunity to express herself, so she doesn''t speak at the first time to persuade her.


    However, Ouyang qinshao ate without hesitation, and didn''t take their advice. "Compared with Kyoto, Qianhu is more like a daughter''s home. When she came back, she was in a hurry, and she didn''t have time to clean up some things. When she married, she wanted to take those things with her. Those things were left by her mother. Although they were not worth money, she wanted to take them with her."


    As soon as I heard that it was something left by Shang rouhui, and I could see her slight sadness from her daughter''s expression, Ouyang liekang bit an egg and stopped. After a long time, she said, "my father will send several escorts to accompany you back. You can see what else you want to bring back. Bring them back. If you get married, Hui Rou will be happy for you."


    Ouyang qinshao answered softly, "well, thanks to the things that my mother left to my daughter these years, my daughter feels that my mother always accompanies her daughter, protects her daughter and looks at her daughter, so..."


    This time, Ouyang liekang did not oppose it any more. Instead, he agreed: "go, go early and return early."


    At this time, the maid brought several kinds of breakfast, and put the bowl of brown sugar ginger soup in front of Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang liekang urged him to drink it while it was hot, but Ouyang qinshao didn''t ask him politely. He took it up and drank it while blowing. Just after the last sip, the old lady Tao arrived.


    Wu Ma supported the old lady, followed by two maidservants. Ouyang qinshao stood up, said almost a word to the public, and then took the old man Tao to the carriage he had prepared for a long time.


    On the carriage, the old lady was a little nervous. She got up today and found that she was seeing more clearly, but it didn''t appear again. Suddenly, she looked at things and became blurred. So she wanted to let Wu Ma go to the county head''s office early in the morning and tell Ouyang qinshao that she didn''t have to go to Sifang Yaotang to check her eyes.


    But in the end, she was persuaded by Wu Ma. Wu Ma listened to what she said yesterday. She thought that the reason why the old lady''s illness became serious was that she was most responsible. If she hadn''t told her, she would not have suffered such a crime until now.


    Ouyang qinshao saw that the old lady had never let go of Wu Ma''s hand. In addition to her desire to talk and stop, she probably guessed what happened. "Grandma, don''t be afraid. It''s all a few simple tests. If you don''t go to Sifang pharmacy, your granddaughter has no other tools to use and test your eyes. If you really want to do well, grandma, you need to cooperate."


    Wu Ma also advised: "old lady, just listen to miss. Miss''s medical skills are really excellent. You see, it''s only one day. You don''t think your eyes are clear and your head is not dizzy. What Miss said is absolutely right."


    The old lady Tao nodded stiffly, but she was still worried and asked, "qinshao, I heard that the Sifang medicine hall is different from the general medicine hall. It''s very strange. I heard that it can still use a knife on people. I don''t know if it will..."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t think of it. After all, it was the older generation. Of course, her ability to accept new things was poor. Especially when she heard about using a knife on her body, she was even more reluctant. Her uneasiness was understandable.


    So Ouyang qinshao can''t help but explain: "grandma, not all diseases need a knife on the body. Your initial diagnosis of eye disease should be sudden glaucoma. As long as the treatment is timely and the intraocular pressure is well controlled, there is no need for surgery. No matter how hard it is, it''s just a laser. It''s very simple. There''s no need to be nervous."


    "Laser? Glaucoma? " The old lady was confused. She didn''t know what her granddaughter was saying. But at least she was relieved to hear that she didn''t need to use a knife. Then she said, "grandma will listen to you. With you, grandma will be relieved."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, holding his hand, as if to give encouragement and motivation, "qinshao will always accompany grandma, just listen to the doctor''s instructions to do it."


    The carriage soon arrived at Sifang medicine hall. At this time, many people were waiting in line to see a doctor. Fang''er took the number and complained angrily to a doctor and nurse: "how can you do this? It is clear that the number of the first row, why its number before me? Isn''t that a clear cut? "


    Maybe fang''er is more familiar, and her clothes don''t look like the servants of a wealthy family, so she is looked down upon.

 Chapter 501

    Although the four party drug hall originally belonged to Ouyang, but no one knew that the original behind the scenes boss was her, so when the plague occurred, AI Fang in order to help Ouyang to get the four sides of the city, so the four square city as an exchange condition, finally the four square city and quadrangle medicine hall still returned to her hands.


    However, Ouyang qinshao is still the same as before, leaving everything in Sifang Yaotang to AI Fang.


    The last time I came to Sifang Yaotang, AI Fang told Ouyang qinshao a lot about Yaotang. At that time, he made Beitang Junhao almost think that he was pregnant.


    This time I came here, I didn''t expect that someone would jump the queue regardless of the regulations of the pharmacy?


    When I was in doubt, I heard the doctor and nurse say: "this little girl, your number is not counted. What can I care about? Besides, she is my cousin. She told me yesterday that I would help her get the number early in the morning, so it''s not a queue jump."


    Fang''er was just about to open her mouth when Ouyang qinshao met her and stopped her. "OK, fang''er, don''t make a noise. When you get the number, go to the queue and wait for the doctor."


    "Miss..." fang''er is angry, but she can''t help taking her own miss. After all, she still has to listen to the young lady. After staring at the doctor, fang''er turns to help the old lady, "old lady, fang''er is here. Let''s wait for the doctor¡°


    With that, fang''er and Wu Ma helped the old lady to the ophthalmology clinic.


    And Ouyang qinshao took a look at the famous doctor, and saw that he was still a little beautiful, so he said, "the appearance is not omnipotent, the most important thing is the purity of the heart. It''s a blessing for you, girl, to meet fang''er of my family today. Once again, it''s not so easy to muddle through."


    In fact, whether it''s because of fang''er or Ouyang qinshao herself, although she is the head of the county, she never likes to show off her status and value to others.


    The most important thing is that she is still the boss of the Sifang pharmacy. Although she never cares about the affairs in the pharmacy, it doesn''t mean that she can see such bad habits in her pharmacy.


    The doctor didn''t pay attention to Ouyang qinshao at all. In his opinion, most of the people who can go to Sifang Yaotang are rich families. Of course, there are also many poor people. But these poor people don''t dare to speak up. As long as they can see a doctor, they can get the medicine.


    People like fang''er, who dare to yell at her, are little girls who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. After all, those poor people dare not offend the people in Sifang medicine hall, otherwise they will have nowhere to get such good medicine, and the hall is willing to treat them.


    With this idea in mind, the doctor felt that he was looking for a way to die, so he said haughtily: "this girl, who doesn''t know where the Sifang medicine hall is, and who dares to go wild here, you have to think about the consequences. If you don''t want to see a doctor, you can go to another place for medical treatment, and the gate is here."


    I don''t know where this famous doctor got the courage to say such words in such a big voice. There were also women and kind-hearted people waiting in line around him, and they advised him: "girl, you are a filial person. If you are in a hurry, I''ll change the number with you. I''m in the front row. It''s not easy to have a pharmacy like Sifang pharmacy in Kyoto, If you''re driven out, your grandmother won''t be able to see it. "


    "Oh..." the medical director said with shame, "do you hear me? I can''t wait to go to other places for medical treatment. Our medicine hall is not a place where you can talk nonsense."


    "No, ma''am," Ouyang qinshao said with a smile. Then he looked around at the waiting patients in the hall, turned to the arrogant girl, and said, "I hope you don''t regret it. The tenet of Sifang medicine hall and the urgency of seeking treatment are stipulated. What you have done violates the working rules of a doctor, a person without moral principles, Not worthy to be a medical worker. "


    "Who do you think you are? In what capacity do you define me as worthy or not? " The doctor became angry, and his voice was a little higher. He aimed at Ouyang qinshao, completely ignoring his identity and job responsibilities, and said, "hum, you are not welcome in our pharmacy. You go out."


    Xu Shi''s voice of guiding doctors was too loud, and it was still early today. There were not many people in the hall except the patients waiting in line, so it immediately caused a lot of noise and onlookers.


    Soon, the guard of the medicine hall appeared. After seeing the doctor, he immediately came forward and asked, "what''s the matter with nurse Ning? Is it another trouble?"


    Needless to say, as soon as the guard opened his mouth, it was revealed that it was not the first time that this package of doctors, called nurse Ning, had caused problems.


    After seeing the guard coming out, the kind-hearted aunt immediately went forward and explained to Ouyang qinshao, "guard Zhang, it''s just a little misunderstanding. This girl is just a stranger. She doesn''t know much about it. She also asked nurse Ning and guard Zhang not to forget about the villains. Don''t worry about it with this little girl."


    Said, the aunt also pulled the small corner of Aoyang qinshao''s sleeve, reminded: "girl, less is better than more, this Ning girl''s aunt is the head nurse in the medicine hall, even the doctor here also want to give nurse Ning three face, for your grandmother, the girl still bear it."


    Ouyang qinshao guessed it in her heart, but she didn''t expect that AI Fang''s management of Yaotang was no longer a matter of two days. Now it has promoted the custom of using people only for relatives. Anyway, she doesn''t object to helping her relatives. She can''t bear to use people like this.


    "What do you want to do?" Fang''er heard the news and said something to Wu Ma. Then she ran over and saw that her daughter was surrounded by the guard and the nurse. She immediately took care of her and said strongly, "who do you think you are? When will it be your turn to behave in Sifang medicine hall? "


    "Who do you think you are? We are the people employed by the medicine hall, and you who have nothing to do with it will not be your turn to run wild here. " Zhang Huwei, like nurse Ning, doesn''t look at the patients at all. He thinks it''s a very proud thing to be able to work in Sifang pharmacy. He even regards himself as the owner of Sifang pharmacy. He can''t say no to others.


    Red shadow doesn''t know when to appear beside guard Zhang. She suddenly says, "Miss, do you want to take it down?"


    "No," Ouyang qinshao ruli''s sharp eyes fell on guard Zhang and nurse Ning, coldly said: "let AI Fang deal with it, red shadow, look at these two people, don''t let them appear in the hall, fang''er, I''ll give them to you, don''t mess up."


    Ouyang qinshao said a few words and went to find the old lady.


    After being controlled by Hongying, nurse Ning and guard Zhang are still indomitable and even want to splash. However, Hongying doesn''t have the chance to point their dumb acupoints and let them open their mouths, but they can''t make a sound.


    After a while, AI Fang came. Seeing that the person holding the medical guidance work in the hall was not nurse Ning, she went forward and asked Fang Er, "are you new here? Why don''t you see nurse Ning? "


    Fang''er thinks that AI Fang has a good relationship with nurse Ning, and wants to get the queue number with nurse Ning, so she has a bad tone: "you need to get the queue number to see a doctor. If you want to get the queue number with nurse Ning, I''m sorry, I don''t have it."


    AI Fang didn''t understand and asked again, "don''t you know me?"


    There will be a new patient to come, fang''er smile, and friendly to ask him what''s wrong, and recommended him to see which doctor, gave his number and then told him where to sit and wait.


    Seeing that fang''er is so skillful and has such a good attitude, AI Fang thinks that nurse Ning has transferred her niece to do something else. He wants not to disturb fang''er''s work. Just as he is about to leave, fang''er stops him and asks, "this patient, I don''t know where you feel uncomfortable? If you don''t have a number, you won''t be able to see a doctor for a while. "


    AI Fang frowned slightly, and happened to see Ouyang qinshao holding the old lady who had just seen her eyes out. AI Fang and fang''er welcomed her at the same time.


    "Miss..."


    "Miss..."


    AI Fang and fang''er talk at the same time, then stop at the same time and look at each other.


    Then Ouyang qinshao opened his mouth to solve their doubts, "fang''er, this is shopkeeper AI, the shopkeeper of Sifang Yaotang. You and grandma go back to the house first. The medicine is still yesterday''s. I''ve written the new medication method. You go back to teach Wu Ma. I''ll go back with Hongying later. I won''t use it to pick me up."


    Fang''er didn''t refuse. She just looked at Ai Fang more when she passed him. Then she took uncle Liu''s carriage and went back to Shangshu mansion.


    "Send another nurse who is familiar with the medicine hall to the front hall," Ouyang qinshao said. He can''t see anything on his face, but his tone is obviously not very good. "Later, give me the list of medical staff of the medicine hall and the related series, as well as the allocation and post responsibilities of the nurses."

 Chapter 502

    Ouyang qinshao suddenly put forward such a request. AI Fang could guess why it was so stupid, so without hesitation, he immediately invited people to his office room.


    All the materials in this office room are placed in the same way as Ouyang qinshao required. There are filing cabinets, and fixed materials are placed in each cabinet, each grid and each floor.


    As the information was arranged neatly at the beginning, AI Fang didn''t take much time to hand over the registration booklets of all doctors and medical workers in Sifang Yaotang to Ouyang qinshao.


    "Miss, this is the information of all the staff in the pharmacy and their job responsibilities. It''s indicated in their personal information. Please have a look." AI Fang respectfully handed out the book, which was nearly half a foot thick.


    Ouyang qinshao took a look, and suddenly felt that it was really a troublesome thing without a computer. With such a thick brochure, it was really inconvenient to find someone''s information.


    AI Fang seemed to see her mind, so she said: "Miss, do you want to find someone''s information? Or do you want to know about the staffing of the medicine hall today? "


    "Today, I saw a nurse named Ning in the front hall. Her job is to guide doctors. She should also be an intern or an assistant nurse, right?" Ouyang qinshao asked her questions, "who did she learn from? Have you ever learned nursing knowledge? Or just as a guide doctor, and no nursing knowledge? "


    Referring to nurse Ning, AI conveniently turned over the pamphlet and replied: "Ning Xiaoxiao is the niece of nurse Ning Qing. She is 16 years old and has not received any formal nursing knowledge. However, she has a good personality. She is loving, patient and can endure hardships. Before using, she studies with nurse Ning Qing and is familiar with the operation of the pharmacy and the situation of each room, It was only half a year ago that I was transferred to the front office as a guide doctor. "


    AI Fang just finished, and the booklet also turned to the page of Ning Xiaoxiao''s personal information.


    Ouyang qinshao looked at the content, and it was roughly the same as what AI Fang said. She didn''t doubt AI Fang''s ability in employing people, but her heart will change. Besides, Ning Xiaoxiao has been in the medicine hall for a long time, and with Ning Qinghu, her nature has changed.


    Yu said that there are too many things for AI to deal with, and it is not the first time for AI to deal with things like what happened today. In addition, it is normal that the mutual protection and protection of the guard and the caretaker did not reach AI''s ears.


    But since it has happened, and also happened to her, Ouyang qinshao will not easily lift it.


    "What about the head nurse Ning Qing?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t immediately ask about Ning Xiaoxiao, because she needs to know more to deal with it better. "Besides Ning Xiaoxiao is a relative of nurse chief Ning Qing, what is the relationship with nurse chief Ning Qing?"


    AI Fang did not hide, and told the other three people related to nurse Yu Ningqing one by one, "there is a druggist in the pharmacy who is her distant relative, another guard who is her fellow townsman, and another chef who is in charge of meals who is her husband''s aunt, so there is nothing else."


    This time, AI Fang took a long time to rummage, but Ouyang qinshao waited patiently until he finished watching all these people. Then he said, "Ning Xiaoxiao and guard Zhang are under the care of Hongying. Today, Ning Xiaoxiao openly sent someone to cut in the line to see the doctor. After he was found, feidan didn''t admit his mistake and had a conflict with me."


    AI Fang was a little flustered when she heard that. Just as she was about to ask Ouyang qinshao for forgiveness, she said, "I don''t mean to blame you. You have managed the Sifang pharmacy in Kyoto very well over the years. I''m very relieved that these phenomena exist in both the pharmacy in Kyoto and other pharmacies, but whether they have been discovered or not, Or the attitude of the medical staff after being discovered is the key point. "


    "It''s obvious that Ning Xiaoxiao has some confidence," Ouyang qinshao said sternly, "of course, there are my mistakes here. I should worry about what problems you may have when you run the pharmacy. Today, I believe it''s not the first time Ning Xiaoxiao has operated like this, and I don''t want to go deep into whether there are benefits in it."


    "What does the young lady mean?" AI Fang couldn''t figure out what she thought.


    Ouyang qinshao closed the book, with a trace of ruthlessness in his sharp eyes, "set an example to others!"


    AI Fang understood miss''s meaning, so he immediately said, "please rest assured, miss. My subordinates will take good care of this matter, and will strictly investigate this kind of bribery. If these things happen again, they will be dismissed immediately and reported to the official for handling."


    "Well," Ouyang qinshao nodded and added, "I believe shopkeeper AI knows more about how to use people than I do. I won''t say much about the rest. But please remember one thing, shopkeeper AI, don''t let these relatives split up in groups. Otherwise, they will unite together to make mistakes. I''m afraid there will be big problems with the reputation and manpower of the pharmacy."


    AI Fang suddenly understood something as soon as he heard it. He had been in charge of the Sifang pharmacy for nearly five years, but he had made such a big mistake. If today''s incident had not been discovered by the young lady as the fuse, I''m afraid it would have been hard for him to deal with it when the situation like what the young lady said appeared.


    I don''t know if I have thought of something, or I have found something that Ouyang qinshao said. AI Fang''s face is pale and colorless, and the whole person seems to have no spirit.


    Ouyang qinshao asked anxiously, "shopkeeper AI, are you ok?"


    AI Fang shook his head and said to himself, "Miss, I''m sorry. Although I''ve managed Sifang pharmacy in Kyoto for many years, I still can''t manage it well. I''m sorry that I''m so proud of you. I can''t be the manager of Sifang pharmacy any more. I ask you to Send a better manager to Sifang pharmacy in Kyoto."


    After that, AI Fang knelt down. He could see that he was really guilty. "Miss just reminded me, but my subordinates have committed it. Although it''s not up to what Miss said, I saw it last month. My subordinates are still thinking about what the problem is. Now I finally understand that it''s all my subordinates'' fault, Please change your position. "


    "Who can be faultless in life?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t ask AI Fang to get up. Instead, he said, "if you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. There''s nothing good about it. Shopkeeper AI is a smart man. I believe you know how to deal with it."


    "No," Ai Fang insisted, "Miss, even so, my subordinates have made mistakes. They have national laws and family rules. Sifang pharmacy also has its own rules. Since my subordinates have made mistakes, they will be punished accordingly. Please help me."


    AI Fang insisted that Ouyang qinshao didn''t have much to say, but it was absolutely impossible to dismiss him. He just thought of Cao Yan''s son in the medical and toxin system and said, "in that case, I''ll demote him and reduce his salary. Your position will be divided into parts and Cao Yan will be responsible for it. Then you arrange a room for Cao Yan in the medicine hall, Go to the neighborhood to see if there is a suitable small house for a family of three. As long as it is close to the medicine hall, the price is not a problem. "


    AI Fang wanted to say something else, but Ouyang qinshao gave him a look and asked him to swallow what he was going to say. Then he said, "yes, miss, I''m going to do it now. Shopkeeper Cao''s office..."


    "Just get him a small room next to your office or a desk in the hall. You can do it as you see fit. I''ll bring it tomorrow. If you can see what can be separated and dealt with, just let him do it." Ouyang qinshao confessed a few words and then left the medicine hall.


    She doesn''t worry about how AI Fang deals with Ning Xiaoxiao''s affairs. She knows that AI Fang is smart and doesn''t need her to intervene in many things. As long as she reminds me a little, AI can handle it well. Unless AI Fang is originally with Ning Qing and Ning Xiaoxiao, the consequences of Ning Xiaoxiao and Ning Qing will not be much better.


    On the way back to the County Hall, Ouyang qinshao brought Cao bao''er out of the medical and poison system in a deserted place. In less than half a month, he had gained a circle of weight, and his face was ruddy. Although he was a little smaller than a baby of the same month, he didn''t have to worry about dying at any time.


    When Hong Ying saw that the young lady was holding a baby less than two months old, she was a little panicked, "young lady, you... You... He... Child..."


    Ouyang qinshao guessed that Hongying would think in his heart that how could there be a little son so soon?


    "It''s not my child, it''s Cao Yan''s. His name is Cao bao''er," Ouyang qinshao hugged him for a while. He suddenly felt some pain in his abdomen. He thought he might be coming soon, so he handed Cao bao''er to Hongying for fear that he would have a pain in his back and hands. "Hold on, let''s go to add some clothes for bao''er, When we get back to the mansion, we''ll send someone to invite Mr. and Mrs. Cao Yan to the mansion. "


    Hongying doesn''t know about Cao Yan, so she doesn''t know about Cao bao''er. Of course, she suddenly has another child beside her. Her first reaction is: do you know that she is holding someone else''s child?


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to guess Hongying''s mind. Of course, she will explain it, so that Hongying won''t feel bad about it. "Junhao hasn''t seen the child, but he knows about Cao Yan, and he escorts people to Kyoto, and now he also resets them."


    Knowing that ye knew this, Hong Ying was relieved. Holding the child''s body was not so rigid, but after all, she had never held such a small child, so she would be uneasy and cautious.

 Chapter 503

    Red shadow noticed that the young lady''s face was not very good. Just when she wanted to ask, she heard a sneer, "yo... Isn''t this the head of qinshao county? what''s wrong? His face is so bad, ah... Can''t he just have a baby? Look at this baby. It''s less than a month. Ah... Do you... Give it to Lord Zhan... "


    As soon as Ouyang qinshao took a slow breath, he heard the sharp voice and looked at it. Then he saw a girl who had never seen before. Her face was covered with a thick powder. Coupled with the sharp smell of powder, she immediately vomited, "vomit... Vomit..."


    The dead man still didn''t give up. Step by step, he leaned close to Ouyang qinshao. Ouyang qinshao couldn''t stand the smell of his body. As he retreated, he endured the sour water churning because of his retching. "Don''t come here... Come here... Red shadow..."


    Ouyang qinshao''s face, which had just recovered, turned white again immediately, and the abdominal pain came with it, which made him have to cover his stomach and step back to open his distance from the other side.


    Red shadow see, immediately block in front of the young lady, this also want to close to the young lady of the people isolated.


    This woman is not afraid of Dan, and her words are even more wanton. "I think it''s noble. It''s also a shameless bitch. Even if she has a baby, she will return it to the county leader. If the emperor knows your virtue, let alone a concubine, she''ll be the rough maid in the prince''s mansion. She thinks you''re dirty."


    "Feiyan..." Xu Shi was so excited when she saw Ouyang qinshao that she forgot all her companions. When her companions found that she had disappeared, they immediately called her up.


    When Ouyang qinshao heard the word "Feiyan", Sima Feiyan flashed in her mind immediately. Although she had no impression of this person''s appearance, she was no stranger to what she had done.


    It''s the greatest gift for her to dare to design her younger brother and not kill her. Now I''m still running to challenge myself. I really don''t know the heaven and earth.


    Without waiting for Ouyang qinshao to respond, he heard Sima Feiyan answer his companion''s voice, "Princess Jiaoyang, sister Feifei, I''m here."


    Sima Feiyan called out, and what she said to Ouyang qinshao also attracted the attention of passers-by, and slowly surrounded them.


    Princess Jiaoyang''s maidservant pushes the passers-by away, opens a mouth for her, and then goes to Sima Feiyan''s side.


    When she saw Ouyang qinshao, Jiaoyang''s smile stopped immediately. At the same time, she sarcastically said, "who does the princess say it is? It turns out that bitches with a fox face already have an engagement, and they are so shameless to seduce a married man. I don''t know how such a person can face the street. "


    The air has been polluted by the smell of rouge powder on Sima Feiyan, and the acid water in his stomach has not stopped, which will be surrounded by the crowd. With less fresh air, Ouyang qinshao''s face will be worse.


    Don''t want to pay attention to these annoying people, Ouyang qinshao''s mouth is still full of acid, coupled with the slight abdominal pain, let her feel bad, so she said to Hongying: "forget it, let''s go back to the house."


    Originally intended to buy some clothes for Cao bao''er, now it seems that there is no such interest.


    And red shadow also can see that the young lady''s face is not very good, so she wants to protect the young lady to leave.


    However, Ouyang qinshao wants to go, but this short-sighted person doesn''t want to let others go easily, especially Sima Feiyan. Since the design of Yuheng failed, she has lost her body and can''t even go back to her home. Now she can only reluctantly follow Ouyang roujia and marry to aowang''s house as a maid.


    Sima Xiangrong, the aunt who had promised to let her become the concubine of Prince Ao, had been dragging her along. Moreover, Ouyang ruojia''s position in Prince Ao''s mansion was not high, so she couldn''t hold down the concubines and concubines in Prince Ao''s mansion. Now she can''t protect herself, let alone let her become the concubine of Prince Ao.


    Thinking of this, Sima Feiyan was even more angry. If she had been able to marry Ouyang Yuheng, now she would not be reduced to this situation.


    The so-called aunts and cousins are all perfunctory and make her have no position in the palace. If they don''t have some means, they hook up the son of the housekeeper in the palace. I''m afraid that she, who depends on Ouyang roujia, would have been killed by those side concubines and concubines for a long time.


    "Go? Chief of qinshao County, this is what Miss Ben said. I''m afraid of being humiliated. I''m afraid that people will know that you are unmarried and have children first, so I''m in a hurry to leave? " Since there was no way to take Ouyang Yuheng, Sima Feiyan took the rumor that Ouyang qinshao, who was said to be suffering from idiotic disease, and was discouraged, "look at this child, it''s really pitiful. There''s a idiotic mother who doesn''t say it. What''s more important is that she doesn''t even know who her father is, and doesn''t know if Lord Zhan will like to be a father because of it?"


    Xu Shi has lived in a simple place for many years, and Sima Feiyan doesn''t live in Kyoto, so he knows little about it.


    Of course, most of them know some rumors, so they dare to make fun of him.


    Red shadow holds Cao bao''er in one hand and raises her hand to teach Sima Feiyan a lesson. But before her hand, a loud applause is clapped, and the person is Princess Jiaoyang.


    Sima Feiyan was beaten by this sudden slap. For a moment, he didn''t control his temper and yelled: "Jiaoyang, you are crazy. Why are you beating Miss Ben?"


    Jiao Yang glared at Sima Feiyan fiercely and said: "can you tell me something about Prince Zhan? Besides, this woman is a water-borne flower. Prince Zhan is a victim. I want to know what your identity is. Don''t let the princess hear another bad word about Prince Zhan. Otherwise, the princess will sew your mouth up. "


    Xu Shi was so angry that he forgot that Jiaoyang had been in love with Zhan Wangye for many years. Now he said that Ouyang qinshao had been involved in Zhan Wangye unconsciously. No wonder Jiaoyang was so angry.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Sima Feiyan forgot his current identity and almost lost the protection of Jiaoyang.


    Now she has no power and no power, and finally becomes friends with Jiaoyang. If she offends her and doesn''t have good fruit to eat, I''m afraid the days in the future will be even worse.


    So Sima Feiyan immediately changed his face and said: "it''s Feiyan''s fault that Princess Jiaoyang told her. Prince Zhan is so noble. How can a woman like this be worthy of Prince Zhan? The princess might as well go into the palace and report her scandal to the empress so that she can know her true features and don''t let her cheat him."


    He Feifei, who had not spoken for a long time, immediately became timid after hearing the names of Prince Zhan and the head of qinshao county.


    Jiaoyanggui is a princess. If she has something to do, her father can stop her. But now she is the daughter of a crime minister. Although her father finally gave up her mother, and her mother took her back to her mother''s house to let her mother and daughter escape punishment, she knows exactly what happened when her family came to such an end.


    So he Feifei looked at Ouyang qinshao as if he saw a wild beast. His first thought was to run away immediately.


    It''s just that Sima Feiyan grabs Ouyang qinshao, and she comes with Princess Jiaoyang. If she proposes to leave now, it will cause Princess Jiaoyang''s displeasure. It''s neither going nor not going now.


    See Sima Feiyan also want to poke things to the palace, he Feifei want to die heart, immediately came forward and whispered: "cousin Feiyan, or forget it, more than less, say this palace is not to say into the place, don''t give Jiaoyang Princess trouble."


    "What''s the trouble?" Sima Feiyan immediately scolded and said, "Feifei, don''t forget who Princess Jiaoyang is. The empress likes Princess Jiaoyang. Isn''t it a matter of saying that the princess wants to enter the palace? Besides, Feifei, who did your father suffer for? You are so kind to help her. She doesn''t know when to bite you back


    I don''t know whether it''s because there are too many people or because the noise makes Cao bao''er feel uncomfortable. The loud cry of the baby draws people''s attention in the past.


    Red shadow also did not think, originally still heard of why Cao bao''er suddenly cried, never with children, she did not know what to do for a moment.


    Ouyang qinshao was afraid that the red shadow might hurt Cao bao''er, so he immediately took Cao bao''er back from his hand. At the same time, he said in a soft voice: "dear, don''t cry. My aunt will take you to my parents in a moment. Dear, my aunt is in pain."


    I don''t know whether Cao bao''er is used to Ouyang qinshao''s embrace, or because of her voice, coax a few words, Cao bao''er really don''t cry.


    Seeing this, Sima Feiyan wanted to satirize Ouyang qinshao again. But this time, even though Ouyang qinshao''s face was very bad, she didn''t give her a chance to speak again. "Miss Sima, no matter how poor the county leader is, no matter how watery he is, I''m afraid it''s not your turn to talk about the common people. If the county leader doesn''t remember correctly, I''m afraid he''s not as good as you?"

 Chapter 504

    "You..." Sima Feiyan didn''t dare to refute. After all, this is the case. In addition, his scandal has been mentioned, which is more or less groundless.


    But Jiao Yang is different, sneer: "she can''t say, that princess can say?"? You''re a little county leader. You can''t do anything when you meet the princess. Is that your education? "


    "Ah... The princess forgot..." Jiaoyang said with scorn and disgust like looking at the lowest Slave: "a common girl who has been exiled to other places since childhood, how can she be cultivated? I''m afraid I don''t even know the basic etiquette, manners, honesty and shame. No wonder I''m so shameless to seduce a married man. "


    "Princess Jiaoyang, please pay attention to your words. Miss will be the side concubine of King Zhan. If Princess Jiaoyang continues to make rumors and damage miss''s reputation, I''m afraid Prince Zhan won''t easily forget it." Red shadow is really can''t see past, for Ouyang qinshao hold unfair way.


    It''s false to say that she is not afraid of Prince Zhan, but what she said is true. So even if Jiaoyang is afraid of Prince Zhan, as long as what she said is true, Prince Zhan will not really treat him like this. After all, his father is also a prince. Although he is a king of the opposite sex, the emperor will give him some face. If Prince Zhan really investigates him, he will not treat him like this.


    So with such a fluke mentality, Jiao Yang''s only fear in her heart was eliminated by herself, so she didn''t give any face to Zhan Wangye, and scolded red shadow, "what are you, master? When is it your turn to intervene, since your young lady can''t teach servants, The princess is reluctant to do a good job of training for the county Lord. Xiaomei, she hasn''t come yet. "


    Xiaomei, with a light smile on her face, came to Jiaoyang quickly and said in a low voice: "princess, I''m here. Please don''t worry. I''ll teach this sister how to be a good maid for qinshao county."


    Xiaomei looks young. Unexpectedly, her heart is just like Jiaoyang''s. she reaches out her hand and says hello to Hongying''s face.


    Of course, Hongying is not a vegetarian. If she can be known as Yingwei of Junhao in Beitang, the little girl can''t stop her. Then she can really go back to eat her own food.


    It''s just unexpected that Xiaomei is still a practitioner. When Hongying blocks her hand, the other hand fans over again.


    Red shadow is aware of the other party''s intention and tightens her hand. With her left hand, she pulls away Xiaomei''s left hand. At the same time, when her right hand pulls, Xiaomei''s center of gravity leans towards red shadow. She is trying to palm at Hongying to prevent her body from leaning towards Hongying''s body.


    Red shadow kicks Xiaomei''s abdomen. Before Xiaomei reacts, her right hand, which doesn''t let go for a moment, pulls her back and slaps her.


    He slapped Xiaomei a few more times, and directly fanned out her teeth. Even her face was swollen. It was really miserable.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t let Hongying stop, and Jiaoyang couldn''t laugh any more. Sima Feiyan also retreated. As for he Feifei, he didn''t have to. He was so afraid that he couldn''t stand still and fell directly to the ground. Fortunately, his maid helped him up immediately, so as not to be trampled by the crowd.


    "Princess Jiaoyang, I don''t know if it''s right to reprimand my servants like this?" Ouyang qinshao said without a trace of emotion: "if it''s not enough, the county leader can work harder for you."


    "Live... Stop..." Jiaoyang is really scared now. She thought Ouyang qinshao didn''t dare to do anything to her. Who knows that she didn''t dare to avoid her identity at all, and even dare to do something to her people directly. Somehow, a picture of the war lord teaching people suddenly came to her mind.


    In a moment, he felt that Xiaomei''s end would be his own. The whole person trembled, grabbed another maid and said, "go... Go and save Xiaomei back... Don''t go yet..."


    Seeing Xiaomei''s fate, Xiaohua, the maid who has been training with Xiaomei, is no less afraid than Jiaoyang.


    But he is just a servant. Without a choice, Xiaohua still sticks to her head and launches a Kung Fu attack on Hongying. She wants to draw Hongying''s attention and save Xiaomei.


    Who knows that the other side just kicked it to a foot away, onlookers saw the flower was kicked away, immediately dispersed, so as not to be implicated.


    Of course, floret this draw red shadow''s attention or really a little effect, at least red shadow fan action is stopped.


    However, the situation of Xiaohua who was kicked away was worse. She even vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and couldn''t get up on the ground. Hongying''s strength was really merciless.


    Ouyang qinshao turns to Jiaoyang, looks at her coldly, and says in a trembling voice: "the county master never likes to make trouble, but since someone bumps into her, the county master doesn''t mind playing with her."


    At the end of the speech, he picked his eyebrows and turned to he Feifei, who was shaking all over, and said, "why did your father get offended? I believe you know very well that you should not be offended or try not to be brave. Your father deserves what he has done. People are doing it, and the day is watching. It''s not that he doesn''t report it, but that the time has not arrived..."


    "Are you right, Miss Sima Feiyan?" Ouyang qinshao''s tone changed and stabbed into Sima Feiyan''s heart like the tip of a knife, which made him feel that he was in a land of endless calamities, and he might be tortured out of shape at any time, I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die. "


    With that, Ouyang qinshao took out his silk and handed it to Hongying, "wipe your hands clean. If you beat these people, they don''t think their hands are dirty. I don''t know if there will be any infectious diseases. If you don''t handle them properly, your hands may rot away."


    Ouyang qinshao does not speak with a dirty word, but it can make people feel ashamed to find a hole to bury themselves.


    As for the onlookers, they kept their voices down. Some people said that she was too cruel. Others thought that she had done a good job. After all, Jiaoyang''s evil deeds in Kyoto didn''t attract many people. When they saw that she had been taught a lesson, they just didn''t clap her hands immediately.


    However, more people still think that Ouyang qinshao''s method is too cruel, for a little girl under such a heavy hand, heart field is too cruel.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t care what others think of her. Holding Cao bao''er, she leaves with Hongying. But when she passes Jiaoyang, she smiles evil.


    Even if she didn''t say anything, it left a shadow in Jiaoyang''s heart, which made her dream of this smile every night in the future. She was worried that she would come to revenge her and beat her like Xiaomei. Her teeth and her face could not see their original appearance, and they were beyond recognition.


    Looking at Ouyang qinshao''s arrogant departure, Jiaoyang also came back to her and vented her grievances to Sima Feiyan: "it''s all you. It''s useless. What do you want to provoke her to do? Look at the maid of the princess. What has she become for you? My princess''s face has been lost by you. "


    Sima Feiyan is hard to argue. Of course, she shrugs. How dare she refute? Besides, she didn''t know why. She felt very uneasy all the time. She felt as if she would be killed at any time. Looking at the faces of people around her, it was like everyone stabbed his heart with a knife.


    "I''m sorry... I''m wrong, princess. I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I really know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t provoke that madman. She''s really crazy. Otherwise, how dare she do that? She wants to kill me. She wants to kill me, save me, Princess..."


    Jiaoyang was angry, but Sima Feiyan''s incoherent words made her even more angry. She was scared to lose her momentum in front of Ouyang qinshao, not to mention that her official rank was higher than her, but she still couldn''t hold her down


    Now, even Sima Feiyan, a lowly man, dares to be mad at him, so he slaps him in the face, feeling that he can''t get rid of his anger.


    "Princess, what did Feiyan do wrong? Why do you always treat Feiyan like this? Aren''t we friends? You... "Sima Feiyan is also angry, but she is more and more fierce here, and she has neither money nor power. How dare she call them Banzi? We can only take advantage of this point and hope to ease it.


    Who knows Jiaoyang where to sell her account, and a loud slap to Sima Feiyan''s face to greet the past, while roaring: "what identity are you, dare to say that you are a friend of the princess, you do not even have the qualification to carry shoes for the princess, the princess is to see you poor, if not, how can I walk with you? I''ve lost my status as a princess. "


    Sima Feiyan wants to fight back, but she doesn''t dare. Even he Feifei, the daughter of a crime minister, is better than her. How can she fight back?

 Chapter 505

    Ouyang qinshao''s face is very bad, even she doesn''t know what''s going on, especially when holding Cao bao''er, her abdomen tingles.


    Just now I feel better when I hold Cao bao''er to Hongying. Now after I hold Cao bao''er back, my abdomen begins to ache again.


    Looking at Cao bao''er''s lovely little face, it''s so painful. How can you have abdominal pain when you hold it?


    After staying away from Jiaoyang princess, Ouyang qinshao immediately handed Cao bao''er to Hongying, and said: "Hongying, you''d better hold it. I don''t know if it''s coming soon. It''s a little uncomfortable. Maybe we haven''t had a good rest recently. We''d better go to Cao Yan ''


    Speaking of Cao Yan''s family, Ouyang qinshao remembered that she didn''t ask Junhao of Beitang where he put them, so she stopped and asked Hongying, "did Junhao tell you where he put Cao Yan and his wife?"


    Miss''s reaction really made Hong Ying feel a little uncomfortable. After all, two months ago, Miss would never have been so careless, and she would never have done things like this when she suddenly thought of it.


    Looking at today''s young lady, she even forgot her body because of the moon event. It was the first time that she saw her, so she said, "young lady, my Lord has told her where they were placed, but she thinks that today''s young lady should go back to the government to have a rest and let the medicine doctor feel her pulse? The young lady''s face is really not very good. "


    In fact, it''s not necessary for Hongying to say that Ouyang qinshao is also aware of her health problems. Before, she always wanted to wait until she returned to Kyoto from Jingzhou to do a physical examination for herself, but she had a lot of things to do every day and completely forgot about it.


    Today, she suddenly felt unwell again, which really can''t be delayed any longer. But Cao bao''er still wants to give it back to Cao Yan and his wife, or she is afraid that Mrs. Cao will go crazy again. Cao Yan believed that she followed her to Kyoto. Now people are in Kyoto, but she is missing. It is estimated that if she doesn''t go to find them again, they will go to zhanwangfu to find someone.


    "No, I''m ok. I''ll go to Cao Yan and tell them about Cao bao''er and the medicine hall first. Then I''ll go back to the mansion to have a rest and have a sleep. Don''t worry." Ouyang qinshao thought about it, and finally decided to go to Cao Yan.


    With Cao bao''er in her arms, Hongying and Ouyang qinshao go back and forth to Cao Yan''s present residence.


    On the way, Hong Ying wanted to say something several times, but she didn''t say anything after all.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t find out at the beginning. She thought about her body. After about half a walk, she saw that Hongying wanted to open her mouth and asked, "what''s the matter? You want to tell me something? "


    Red shadow nodded, but did not speak immediately.


    "Tell me, I don''t need to cover it up." If fang''er had said what she wanted to say for a long time, Hong Ying would have been more or less concerned about her identity, so she didn''t dare to say anything to her.


    With the permission of the young lady, red shadow still says: "Miss, why don''t you tell me that Princess Jiaoyang bullied you?"


    "How do you know I didn''t say it?" Ouyang qinshao asked curiously.


    Red shadow shakes her head and explains: "if Miss says that, Princess Jiaoyang will never appear in front of miss again. This is not your style."


    "Ha ha..." Ouyang qinshao said with a smile, "it seems that Jun Hao doesn''t give you a good impression. How can you feel that people who offend him won''t have the courage to challenge again?"


    Red shadow didn''t answer. It''s not that she didn''t dare to say it, but that the way he did it was very rough, but it was very effective. It was just that outsiders didn''t understand.


    Ouyang qinshao saw that she didn''t say anything, so he continued: "there''s no need. Jiaoyang is just a child who has been hurt. There''s no need to worry about something with a child. Besides, she just talks about it and doesn''t do anything to harm me, so I don''t want to worry about it with her."


    "What about Sima Feiyan?" Although Hongying doesn''t understand what Miss Yu is doing, since Jiaoyang didn''t hurt her, she let her go. But Sima Feiyan is different. Everyone in Kyoto knows about her design of Master Yu Heng. Why didn''t Miss Yu do anything?


    When it comes to Sima Feiyan, Ouyang qinshao looks down on her. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen. She dares to come back to Kyoto again. That''s all. She dares to marry with Ouyang roujiadang and go to aowang''s residence.


    I don''t know what Sima Xiangrong thinks. She hasn''t gone to deal with them yet. She can''t wait to come to her one by one and yell at her. Maybe the way Beitang Junhao does is right. Even if she gets the bad name of cruelty, she can save a lot of trouble at least.


    "Someone like her will accept it. I think even if I don''t do anything, she will die by herself. It''s better not to be greedy. It''s better not to divide the books. If you want to get something that doesn''t belong to you, you''ll lose both money and people and regret the beginning."


    Ouyang qinshao laments that she used to be a young girl, but now she looks like a middle-aged woman who has gone through many vicissitudes. Is it because she doesn''t love herself, or is it because her parents really don''t treat her as a daughter.


    Although not a noble, but also a rich family, the original pretty face has left a sad debauchery and malice.


    "Miss Ouyang and Sima Feiyan have a good relationship. Before, when Miss Ouyang was not in Kyoto, Sima Feiyan would go to Shangshu mansion to live for more than a month every year. Apparently she was visiting Mrs Ouyang, but in fact she was visiting relatives. I hope Mrs Ouyang can find a marriage for her in Kyoto."


    Red shadow told the young lady what she knew and said, "general Sima used to like this grandniece, but later somehow, he became estranged from several brothers. When he came back, he almost refused to visit relatives. People in Kyoto said that after general Sima flew Huang Tengda, he hated his poor brother and did not recognize his six relatives."


    The news from Wangge also said this, but Ouyang qinshao knew more than them. So after returning to Kyoto, she was very polite and respectful to general Sima.


    If it were her, like these relatives, she would not kill them, it would be a gift to them.


    "General Sima is a real hero, and his style of conduct is unmatched. He should not bear such a stigma." Although Ouyang qinshao is clear in her heart, she is not qualified to intervene in these things. She can only hold injustice for her in her heart.


    Red shadow didn''t expect that Sima Feng was so impressed and respected in Miss''s heart. For a moment, she really didn''t know how to answer the following words.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t misunderstand general Sima because Sima wanted to allow people who had nothing to do with him. They are them. General Sima is general Sima. I just feel sorry for general Sima. He is so righteous that he has such relatives. Even his own daughter forced him to do something against his conscience. No wonder he would be so merciless."


    About Sima Feng, although Hongying doesn''t have much contact with him, she knows that he respects him very much and regards him as a teacher and father. It is general Sima who personally takes him to the battlefield. He teaches him how to fight and how to become an excellent soldier and general.


    Today, when she meets Sima Feiyan, Hong Ying worries that miss will be prejudiced against general Sima because of her, so she says something she shouldn''t say in front of the master, which makes the relationship between the master and miss a little bit different.


    Ouyang qinshao is very happy. Hongying finally knows that she will think about it. Even if she doesn''t tell it in a positive way, this sidepush is enough to let her understand Hongying''s intention.


    "Injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. I believe that with general Sima''s personality, if he really does something to hurt Sima Xiangrong or Sima Feiyan in the future, he will understand it and will not stop it, because he has already seen these people''s faces clearly."


    Ouyang qinshao''s light tone is filled with unbearable regret. Maybe this is the life of human beings. Sima wanted to rob something that didn''t belong to him, and he would have to bear such consequences in the future.


    The fact is not that Sima Feng wants to disown his six relatives, but that these people have gone too far. He can''t do anything against his conscience because of the desire of his relatives. To put it bluntly, the people who disown his six relatives should be these so-called relatives.


    While talking and walking, he came to Cao Yan and his wife''s house.


    Red shadow to knock on the door, open the door is Cao Yan, and his wife is sitting in the yard, looking in a daze, mental state is not good.


    Seeing the children of hongyingsili, Cao Yan was so excited that he burst into tears. Some of them couldn''t believe that they could still see Cao bao''er, while Ouyang qinshao was completely ignored.

 Chapter 506

    Cao yanru took over the son in Hongying''s hand with treasure, and asked uncertainly, "girl, is it Mr. Ou who asked you to return the baby to me?"


    Red shadow turns to the young lady behind her body. Seeing that she nods, Fang replies: "yes, it''s the young master who ordered his maidservant to return young master Cao to him."


    Cao Yan holds his son. When he sees that his son wants to reach out and touch himself, he is too excited to speak.


    He Shuyuan seemed to hear bao''er''s voice calling Yiyi. She immediately turned to Cao Yan and saw that she was holding a baby wrapped in a cotton padded robe in her hand and rushed to Cao Yan.


    Completely ignoring her husband, she snatched the child from her husband''s hand without saying a word. Then she showed her mother''s kindness and love for her child, as if she was afraid that she would lose her child at any time. From time to time, she rubbed her face gently against Cao bao''er''s small face, as if only her real skin touched her could make her feel at ease and real.


    "Shuyuan..." Cao Yan also wanted to see his son, but his wife didn''t let him touch him. Even when he wanted to get close, his wife turned to the other side and hid, "Shuyuan, I want to have a good look at bao''er for my husband."


    He Shuyuan paid no attention to him, and even was not willing to let him get in the way. "Xianggong, why are you still here? Bao''er may be hungry later. Why don''t you boil some rice soup for bao''er?"


    Cao Yan some speechless, before bao''er disappeared, his wife''s situation sometimes good or bad, outside the noise will sit quietly in a daze, just like just now.


    Now that I see my son, my wife is too normal to leave her husband alone, and even let herself cook rice soup for my son. This is really the first time.


    Cao Yan did not dare not follow, after all, his wife can return to normal, that is the best thing, so did not care about Ouyang qinshao and Hongying, went to the kitchen.


    Maybe Cao Yan seldom goes into the kitchen, so he has been working in the kitchen for a long time. When ah man comes back to prepare lunch for them, Cao Yan hasn''t cooked rice soup yet.


    When he saw that there were two more girls in the room, and then he saw that the young lady was holding a baby in her hand. Ah man immediately threw the dishes to the place and ran to he Shuyuan to see Cao Baoer.


    But he Shuyuan immediately reprimanded him: "ah man, why did you come back so late? It''s almost past lunch time. Bao''er is still hungry. My husband has been cooking rice soup for such a long time. My mother is going to cook rice soup for you now..."


    "Young lady..." ah man wanted to stop young lady, but he was stopped by Ouyang qinshao. "Let her go. Ask your young master to come here. If you have something to say, let me bring it to him."


    Aman doesn''t know who the girl is talking to him, but when he mentions Mr. ou, aman doesn''t dare to neglect him and immediately runs to the kitchen to invite the young master over.


    Originally, ah man wanted to hear what young master Ou had to say to him. After all, young master Ou had disappeared. These days, ah man thought that young master Ou was not a good man. He might have cured him or sold him.


    A man is worried that the young master will be cheated, but he is also worried that the young lady will have an accident with the young master in the kitchen. Finally, he goes back to the kitchen under the command of the young master and cooks rice soup for the young master.


    Of course, Cao Yan has the same idea as ah man. He wants to go to Prince Zhan''s residence several times to ask about Prince ou and bao''er.


    However, in Kyoto these days, Prince Zhan arranged their husband and wife very well, and even asked if he needed to arrange a doctor''s visit for his wife.


    Of course, Cao Yan wanted to, but he didn''t dare to say yes. After all, who is Prince Zhan? He is just a small civilian. How dare he ask him?


    Besides, I''m afraid my wife won''t get better in a short time, so I let her stay here and ask about Mr. Ou''s whereabouts while looking for a job.


    It''s OK. Mr. Ou didn''t wait, but he waited for the arrival of the two young girls. Of course, the most important thing is to bring back the healthy baby.


    "I''ve met two girls under Cao Yan." Cao Yan knew that he had been impolite just now, so after seeing Ouyang qinshao and Hongying goodbye, he personally made tea for them and bowed his hands. He apologized and said, "I just let you laugh. I hope you''ll forgive me if you don''t know. Cao is here to compensate you."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t care, and even felt guilty and said, "if you want to compensate me, I will also ask brother Cao to forgive the little girl. The little girl''s name is Ouyang qinshao. Ouyang''s name is the name used by the little girl when she disguises herself as a man. The little girl didn''t mean to deceive brother Cao, but it''s more convenient for the little girl to travel alone, so it''s called Ouyang."


    Cao Yan couldn''t react for a moment. He wanted to look at Ouyang qinshao several times, but he saw that Hongying was warning him: if you look at miss again, you will gouge out your eyes.


    Ouyang qinshao looks at Hongying. It''s really like taking a picture with a camera. When you look at Cao Yan''s embarrassed look, you don''t even dare to look at yourself.


    When Ouyang qinshao saw that he was in a dilemma, he didn''t ask for it. He just explained the purpose of his coming. "Brother Cao, you don''t have to care that qinshao is a woman. Just as before, brother Cao can still get along with qinshao as before."


    "This..." Cao Yan, after all, is a scholar. He still has a bad idea about the concept between men and women.


    "Brother Cao, please don''t worry. Qinshao won''t make brother Cao embarrassed," Ouyang qinshao explained, knowing Cao Yan''s worry: "remember brother Cao promised qinshao at first?"


    "Just remember," Cao Yan remembers very clearly. Since his son Cao bao''er''s body is not as dangerous as it used to be, Ouyang qinshao has fulfilled his promise, and now it''s his turn, "Duke ou... Miss Ouyang, what can I do for you?"


    Ouyang qinshao see Cao Yan suddenly become nervous, suddenly feel a little funny, but also let the atmosphere ease a little bit, "brother Cao, you don''t have to be like this, really, just like before, you are worried about qinshao will let brother Cao do some bad things?"


    "I don''t mean that, just..." Cao Yan glances at Xiang Hongying. He seems to be afraid that his words of telling the truth will provoke Hongying''s displeasure, but Hongying ignores him completely, and still stands beside Ouyang qinshao, "but I don''t know what else I can use, what can I do for Ouyang girl?"


    Ouyang qinshao turned to Hongying beside him. He seemed to understand something, so he said: "brother Cao, you misunderstood that Hongying was sent by Lord Zhan to protect me. Brother Cao is a scholar. Qinshao won''t let you do this thing. Today, except for returning Baoer to brother Cao, Another thing is about brother Cao''s future life in Kyoto and bao''er''s subsequent conditioning. "


    "Miss Ouyang, please say that as long as I can do what I can, I will surely live up to what you asked me to do." When Cao Yan heard about bao''er''s subsequent body conditioning, he immediately picked up his spirits,.


    "Tomorrow, qinshao will come to find brother Cao. I hope brother Cao, his wife, bao''er and aman can go to a place with him. In the future, brother Cao will work there, and qinshao will explain it well. His wife and bao''er''s condition will be protected in the future. In this way, brother Cao can take good care of his family and do a good job."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t tell Cao Yan what to do tomorrow, because she hasn''t figured out for the time being whether to let Cao Yan go directly and take the heavy responsibility. After all, Sifang medicine hall is not an ordinary place. If you work in the medicine hall, you must be careful. Otherwise, if you make a mistake, you may die.


    Moreover, she will comply with Cao Yan''s personal wishes. If she feels that the work can''t be done, or that the responsibility is too big, she won''t force him to take the responsibility.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t say what it was, and Cao Yan didn''t dare to ask. After all, he is no longer free now. He has to obey her orders in many things. This is his promise to cure Baoer.


    Although Ouyang qinshao has been missing for nearly ten days, she still abides by her promise in the end, so he can''t break his promise to others, let alone a woman.


    After thinking about it, Ouyang qinshao told Cao Yan some of his information.


    "The one next to me is Hong Ying, who is mainly responsible for my safety. She usually follows me. I live in the county master''s residence in Dongcheng District. If you need me, you can go to the county master''s residence to find me. If I''m not here, you can find fang''er and leave a message."


    Although Ouyang qinshao didn''t say that she was the head of the county, Cao Yan guessed her identity after listening to her introduction. In addition, Cao Yan guessed that her identity was rich or expensive even if she didn''t say it.


    "By the way, I don''t have a good reputation in Kyoto. If you hear about me in Kyoto, I hope brother Cao doesn''t go deep into it, and don''t follow them to say anything. Otherwise, Jun Hao will not be happy to know."

 Chapter 507

    In fact, it''s not that Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want others to talk about her. Instead, she is worried that if Cao Yan follows others to talk about her, and Beitang Junhao knows, Cao Yan will suffer. After all, she is kind to Cao Yan, but if she is criticized by Cao Yan, Beitang Junhao will punish her even more.


    But she didn''t mean it so clearly. She just hoped that her reminders would make Cao Yan aware of it and not make her regret.


    Maybe bao''er is really hungry, so before Tommy cooked, he saw bao''er crying.


    Cao Yan''s mind has obviously gone to his son, so Ouyang qinshao no longer stays, so as not to delay the reunion of their family.


    See he Shuyuan holding bao''er into the house, a man in the back with a small bowl of rice soup to follow.


    "Originally I wanted to take bao''er to buy some new cotton padded clothes and quilt, but later something happened, so I didn''t buy them," Ouyang qinshao said, putting a red envelope on bao''er''s body, gently scraping Cao bao''er''s nose, and then continued: "I believe brother Cao and his wife haven''t had a good time in Kyoto for a few days, so qinshao is the host, I''d like to invite brother Cao and his wife to gather at Sifang restaurant in Kyoto. I''d like to return her to you


    See Ouyang qinshao self-care said, but did not say about bao''er body of the meaning of the red envelope, Cao Yan immediately picked up the son of the red envelope, handed back to its way: "Ouyang girl, absolutely not, your mind in the next heart, please don''t let me in trouble."


    "This is my gift for bao''er," Ouyang qinshao said, taking the red envelope from Cao Yan''s hand and then putting it back on bao''er. "Bao''er is also close to me. The climate in Kyoto is cold, and bao''er''s body is weak. Tomorrow, where I take brother Cao, I will help bao''er and his sister-in-law with some tonics. At the same time, I will list the ways of tonic, Brother Cao, as long as you follow the previous prescription to recuperate them, you won''t have to worry about it in the future. "


    Cao Yan still felt that it was not right, but at this time he turned to red shadow and said, "young lady, you can''t do anything differently. Mr. Cao refused again and again. Do you want to embarrass young lady?"


    Cao Yan didn''t expect that Hongying would be so strong. It''s a bit like compulsion. He had to accept it. Otherwise, it would be his disrespect or disrespect for Ouyang qinshao. To put it more bluntly, he felt that the other party''s money was dirty and disliked.


    "Miss Ouyang, I don''t want to do anything else." Cao Yan was a little embarrassed, but finally accepted, "in this case, I''ll thank you for bao''er. Please rest assured, I''ll do my best to do things for you. I won''t let you down."


    "Just act according to one''s ability." Ouyang qinshao doesn''t mean to force. After all, everyone has his own strengths. Maybe Cao Yan''s strengths are not here. Her original plan was to get Cao Yan to be a teacher in Sifang City, but bao''er and he Shuyuan''s situation is not stable, so she still thinks it''s better to stay in Kyoto for ordinary time. "Then qinshao went back first, I''ll pick you up tomorrow


    After coming out of Cao Yan''s house, Hong Ying suggested, "Miss, why don''t I hire a carriage to take you home?"


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head. Seeing that the distance was approaching noon, and that the sun was still bright today, it was warm on him. So he said, "just go back. If you are tired, you can find a place to have lunch. It''s rare that the weather is so good today. If you don''t get in the sun, it''s really a bit bad for the climate."


    Although she said so, Hongying was still a little worried. Today, the weather may be slightly warmer, and there are more people on the street than in the past.


    For fear of passers-by bumping into the young lady, red shadow has been protecting her all the way. Seeing that red shadow is so careful, Ouyang qinshao can''t help laughing at her: "red shadow, I''m not made of glass. How can I be so fragile? If I really am, can I still use your young lady to mix?"


    Ouyang qinshao''s words, red shadow can''t understand, but it means to understand, "Miss, you''re expensive now. You''re going to marry Prince Zhan in 30 days. If you bump into it, it''s not good. Besides, the young lady''s face is not very good. Red shadow thinks that it''s better for the young lady to take a carriage and go back to the house to have a rest."


    Looking at Hongying''s nervous appearance, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t say anything more, so he found a place to sit down and eat, waiting for the carriage to come by.


    Red shadow is not sure that Ouyang qinshao is alone, so she specially goes to happy restaurant. Even if she is only one person, she still wants an elegant room, and then goes downstairs to ask the shopkeeper to hire a carriage.


    As soon as the shopkeeper heard that qinshao County hired a carriage to return to the county master''s residence, he immediately agreed with Hong Ying and said, "girl, we have a carriage in our restaurant, which is specially provided for the pick-up service for the guests. If the girl doesn''t dislike it, I''ll make an appointment for her. After a while, when the county master finishes eating, I''ll ask the carriage to send her back to the county master''s residence. What do you think of her?"


    Hongying has heard of any service that happiness restaurant may provide to its guests, as long as they can afford to pay for it. However, the first time she enjoys it, it still makes Hongying a little surprised.


    However, no matter what, as long as she can solve the problem with money, she doesn''t need to go out to rent a carriage, so it doesn''t matter. So red shadow answered, "OK, I''ll come back to the shopkeeper when the lady finishes her meal."


    "All right, girl, please go to dinner first. I''ll tell the young man in Yajian later, and the young man will arrange for the carriage to wait immediately." The shopkeeper welcomed people with a smile.


    Red shadow quickly folded back, at this time the dishes have been on.


    As soon as Ouyang qinshao took the bowl and wanted to eat, he saw Hongying coming back, so he immediately said, "it''s just good to come back. Sit down and eat, or the food will be cold."


    Red shadow originally thought that she would be outside, but she didn''t think that she was still the same as her family, and she didn''t mind eating at the same table with her servants.


    Red shadow wants to refuse, but Ouyang qinshao didn''t give her a chance, "sit down, it''s not a formal occasion, besides, there is no one else, don''t be so rigid, servants are also people, also want to eat, some more of these dishes but cost money, can''t finish eating waste, is very shameful, sit down and eat quickly."


    So the master and servant sat down to have a meal. Originally, there was a waiter in the room. Because Ouyang qinshao was afraid that he couldn''t let go of the red shadow, he let him go out. If he needed to, he would ring the bell.


    This is the second time that Hong Ying has come to the happy restaurant to have a meal. Although she has heard that this restaurant is different from other hotels and restaurants, she has seen it with her own eyes and really feels that this restaurant can only afford to spend money.


    And Kyoto is the most powerful and rich people. No wonder happy restaurants are becoming more and more popular in Kyoto.


    Two people, four dishes and one soup cost nearly 30 Liang, which is enough for a family of five for three years.


    Red shadow loves Miss Fang''s money. When she was a shadow guard, she only had one or two silver dollars a month. Now, in front of Miss Zhan''s guard, Lord Zhan still pays her wages, and miss Zhan also gives her the same treatment as fang''er, one month two liang, which is even higher than the salary given by the master.


    At first, Hongying refused, because Prince Zhan paid her wages, but the young lady said that she worked for her and was her guard, so her salary should be paid by her, so she took two Liang''s wages every month.


    Think about their wages have been very high, but still have to save nearly three years of wages in order to have a meal in the happy restaurant, think about really some meat pain.


    Although Hongying is not short of money, Prince Zhan told her that she can go to the accounting room to pay 100 Liang silver every month, which is specially used for the daily travel expenses of the young lady. If she doesn''t have enough money, she can withdraw it again.


    Originally, I thought that the hundred Liang silver was a lot, but now I find that it is not enough for them to have three meals here.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t let hongyinghongzhang, so after paying the bill, he took the carriage arranged by happy restaurant for them.


    Wobbly, coupled with just enough, Ouyang qinshao began to feel sleepy.


    Red shadow miss want to sleep did not disturb her, until the county government, she will miss to wake up.


    After waking up, Ouyang qinshao tells Hongying to find fang''er and tell her two sisters that she is sleepy. She takes a nap first and then goes to play with them in the evening.


    Fang''er found out that the first thing she did when she came back was to fall into bed and go to sleep. She couldn''t help complaining, "really, it''s only 30 days since we got married. How can miss be so free and go to sleep? There are still many things that are not ready."


    Fang''er says so, but she doesn''t want to disturb the rest of the young lady. Instead, Hong Ying tells us what''s wrong with the young lady today. She thinks whether she wants to report to you and ask Miss Yao wubing to have a look.


    "Miss has been sleeping a little too much recently. No matter how much she sleeps in bed, she will not be like today."

 Chapter 508

    On this day, Ouyang qinshao had been sleeping until dark, or fang''er was worried about her health. When she came to see her, she didn''t wake up. She was so scared that she cried out, "Miss... Miss... Wake up, I''m fang''er? Don''t worry about fang''er. I''ve been sleeping for nearly two hours, miss... "


    The more she cries, the more flustered fang''er''s heart is. She is so anxious that she is about to cry. After hearing fang''er''s voice, Hong Ying immediately appears in Ouyang qinshao''s room.


    At this time, Ouyang qinshao slowly opened his eyes, which he didn''t want to open. With a lazy face, he was not very happy and said, "fang''er, I''m not deaf to your miss. If you call so loud, you will scare your miss out of her heart."


    Xu Shi Shan''er and Jing Jing are close to Qin Jun''s courtyard. In addition, fang''er''s shouts are really loud, so Shan''er and Jing Jing also run over.


    Seeing that the elder sister was ok, they both rushed to her bedside. Shan''er took the lead in asking, "what''s the matter with you, elder sister? Are you sick? "


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head and held his sisters'' hands with a smile. She said, "it''s OK, elder sister. She''s sleeping too deeply. She just scared fang''er. It''s dark. Have you had dinner yet?"


    Shan''er and Jing Jing shake their heads at the same time. Jing Jing suddenly reaches out her hand and covers Ouyang qinshao''s forehead. Then she says like an adult, "well, I''m not sick."


    Fang''er saw that it was a false alarm, so she said: "Miss, your recent work and rest are a little strange. I''m really worried that you''ll be like a child. You''ll sleep for three days and three nights without waking up. Why don''t you ask the medicine doctor to show you tomorrow?"


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head and said with a reassuring smile: "it''s just that I haven''t had a good rest recently, and the weather is getting warmer today. I''m a little sleepy. Don''t make a fuss. By the way, is Yuheng back? If you come back, let''s have dinner together. I''m a little hungry, too. "


    After sending fang''er out in a few words, Ouyang qinshao starts to dress and get up. Shan''er and Jingjing are already seated under the arrangement of their maidservant, waiting for her to have dinner together.


    Hongying didn''t say anything, but she always felt that the young lady had something to hide from her, so she was very worried and thought about whether to tell the war lord about it.


    Ouyang qinshao seemed to see her mind, then said: "I''m really OK, fang''er''s words don''t need to be taken into consideration, that''s how many years ago, thanks to her still remember today, the climate is getting warmer these days, it''s not so cold, I sleep more comfortable, besides, I''m not sleepy overnight, there''s no need to make a fuss."


    In fact, this is not the case. Instead, she has been staying in the medical and toxin system, checking her body. Of course, it did appear that she had slept for several days before. In fact, it was because she consciously exercised her mind, inadvertently overused her mind, making her mind overused, which made her look like she had slept for several days by mistake.


    But the real reason is that her consciousness falls down in the medical and drug system, and she can''t wake up until her consciousness is restored.


    This time, she was so absorbed in her physical examination report that she didn''t notice fang''er coming in. Most importantly, she couldn''t believe her pregnancy examination report.


    It''s impossible at all. She clearly remembers that the last time she had a relationship with Beitang Junhao was less than one month. She doesn''t deny that this month''s event was delayed for a few days, but it''s not something that never happened. She only had less than four weeks of pregnancy and then checked out that she was pregnant. It''s really a bit incredible.


    It''s also because of the pregnancy test report in her body that she didn''t respond to fang''er''s first call and push.


    Now, even when she wakes up, her mind is still on the report that she was pregnant, and she has no mind to think about anything else.


    She repeatedly stressed to herself that it might be a data analysis error. Besides, the most accurate pregnancy test is the urine test in the morning. So she comforted herself that this is not necessarily true. We have to wait until tomorrow morning to have another test. That one is the most accurate one.


    After implanting the idea, Ouyang qinshao accompanied his family to have dinner.


    At dinner, I don''t know whether Ouyang qinshao is really hungry or his psychological style. He seldom eats two big bowls of rice.


    Even if Miss no matter how to say nothing or make a fuss, fang''er still went to find pharmacist Huang, because now the fastest and powerful doctor can only be pharmacist Huang.


    Seeing fang''er leading Huang Yaoshi into the room, and Huang Yaoshi''s shoulder also straddles the medicine box, I want to know what fang''er means.


    Before Ouyang qinshao could say anything, fang''er immediately cut in front of her and said, "Miss, doctor Huang just came here to ask for a pulse for miss. Fang''er thinks that miss is about to get married. She wants doctor Huang to give miss a prescription for tonifying her body, so that she can take care of her body. After getting married, she can give Prince Zhan a loose leaf as soon as possible, and give birth to a little miss or a little son, Miss, do you think fang''er is very considerate? "


    Fang''er''s reason is a little too far fetched, but it''s true. Although it''s a bit shameful and hard to say, who is fang''er? I''ve been following Ouyang qinshao for a long time, and her ideas are not so secret. In addition, fang''er has studied nursing with Miss for several years, so she doesn''t feel ashamed at all.


    And Ouyang qinshao didn''t expose her. She made trouble with her. In addition, she also wanted pharmacist Huang to feel her pulse to see if she was the same as herself.


    Ouyang qinshao''s active cooperation makes fang''er''s tongue a little knotted, who still wants to say something more, and she doesn''t know what reaction to give for a while.


    But after Yu Heng asked pharmacist Huang how he was doing, he took his sisters to one side and made room for pharmacist Huang to feel his sister''s pulse


    "Please Dr. Huang. I believe fang''er has said the basic information, so I won''t repeat it any more," Ouyang qinshao put his wrist on the wrist pillow, waiting for pharmacist Huang to feel the pulse and said, "don''t be so troublesome, just feel the pulse."


    Seeing Huang Yaoshi want to take out the silk handkerchief to cover Ouyang qinshao''s wrist, Ouyang qinshao''s stop makes Huang Yaoshi''s action pause.


    Ouyang qinshao saw that he had not yet taken action, so he explained, "this way you can make it more accurate, can''t you? I''m also curious whether the pulse you feel will be the same as my own


    Since he came back from Jingzhou, pharmacist Huang has always wanted to give Ouyang qinshao a pulse, but the person who came back is not me. In addition, now that I''m back, I won''t let him feel her pulse again, so he''s really worried about her physical condition.


    Just when she was having dinner, fang''er suddenly came to him and told him that Ouyang qinshao''s body seemed to have a problem, but she couldn''t say what the problem was. She just said that when she was a child, she would often sleep for several days and nights without waking up. Now she finds that the rest time of the young lady is getting longer and longer, so she worries about whether the old illness will recur.


    Although pharmacist Huang didn''t believe that someone could sleep a few days and nights without waking up, he thought that fang''er was exaggerating, but he didn''t dare to neglect it because Ouyang qinshao had abdominal pain, angina pectoris and other symptoms when he was in Jingzhou, but he couldn''t feel his pulse.


    For this matter, he had studied it many times on his way back to Kyoto from Jingzhou. He also took some blood from Ouyang qinshao for an analysis, but he got nothing.


    At that time, he was still thinking about what the problem was, whether he was not professional enough, or whether he thought too much. In short, he felt that there must be something wrong and he was not found.


    According to the meaning of Ouyang qinshao, pharmacist Huang concentrated on the pulse of the other side.


    As time went by, pharmacist Huang kept his hands three times, and finally covered his forehead with sweat.


    Ouyang qinshao see his appearance also don''t know what he is thinking, only wait for him to take the initiative to say.


    Until pharmacist Huang put the bowl pillow back into the medicine box, he looked at Ouyang qinshao with a dignified look and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why is the body so much weaker than when I was in Jingzhou, and why is there no problem except physical weakness? You said you know your body well, but it''s not, is it


    Ouyang qinshao dropped his eyes. Before he could figure out how to answer, Yuheng cut in, "Dr. Huang, what do you say about Jingzhou? When did my sister go to Jingzhou? "

 Chapter 509

    Ouyang qinshao was surprised to find that pharmacist Huang had let slip his words, so he wanted to open up the way: "Yuheng, it''s too late. You can send Shan''er and Jingjing back to the yard. You should have a rest early. Tomorrow you need to go back to the palace on duty. I''ll take Shan''er and Jingjing out of the house to see what suitable jewelry you have and add some dowry to yourself."


    Yuheng is willing, but she has no way to take her sister. She takes her sisters out of the yard and tells her maidservant to take care of them. She rushes back to qinjun hospital.


    Before he could enter the room, he heard pharmacist Huang asking in a questioning tone: "you are a doctor yourself. Don''t you know how to take care of your body? Now that you know that there are poisonous insects in your body, you don''t try to get rid of them and let them suck your essence and blood in your body? You''re crazy, aren''t you


    Yu Heng was scared, but he knew he couldn''t be impulsive, so he stopped walking forward.


    Now there are only Ouyang qinshao and Huang Yaoshi in the room. Since Huang Yaoshi also guesses that there are poisonous insects in his body, she has nothing to explain.


    Of course, why did she use guessing instead of his diagnosis?


    That''s because when he was in Jingzhou, he didn''t find anything wrong with her. Now he also doesn''t find anything wrong with her except that she is a little weak. So as long as he knows about the poisonous insects, he will think that it is because there is poisonous essence and blood in her body that she is so weak in a short time.


    The reason why he was so sure of this conjecture was that Ouyang qinshao had no wound and no massive blood loss, so it was either a poison or a poison.


    "Weakness has nothing to do with Gu Chong, and Gu Chong doesn''t happen in my body overnight. I haven''t felt any discomfort in the past few years. On the contrary, because of it, I escaped from being robbed and hurt a lot." although Ouyang qinshao didn''t say much about Gu Chong, he focused on the reason for his body deficiency, "I''m also trying to find out why I feel so tired these days. I''m sleepy because I''m too weak."


    "How many years? Are you crazy Pharmacist Huang''s tone was very heavy, and he even had a faint impulse to beat people, "who gave you this poison? Don''t tell me that you are raising poisonous insects by yourself, and you don''t have no money. If you raise poisonous insects, you can buy slaves to raise them. Moreover, the poisonous insects in your body are not ordinary ones. Last time you checked your pulse, or even this time, I almost didn''t notice their existence. You can''t ignore them any more. "


    Ouyang qinshao took a sip of hot tea and answered softly, "that''s why I said about my physical condition. I know that''s the reason. It''s not a common poisonous insect that can be removed if you want. In a word, just tell me whether there are other pulse conditions besides my deficiency?"


    "What else do you want?" Pharmacist Huang is really going to be driven crazy, "as you are now, do you still want to prepare for pregnancy as fang''er said?"


    Ouyang qinshao looked up and asked innocently, "can''t it?"


    "Don''t even think about it," pharmacist Huang retorted immediately, "you are now losing so much blood essence that you can''t even supply yourself enough. How can you supply a baby with blood essence? That''s killing you... "


    Later, Ouyang qinshao didn''t take it seriously. To be exact, she couldn''t listen to it, because she and pharmacist Huang ignored a problem, that is, the child would also suck her essence and blood to grow up. In fact, her body deficiency was probably not caused by a thousand pestering insects, but by the child in her stomach absorbing her nutrition, which led to her body deficiency.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know whether to be happy or to cry. Now her pulse can''t come out, but all kinds of signs seem to tell her that she is pregnant, and this little guy may not even be as big as his fingernail, he (she) is already suffering for her.


    It''s impossible, it''s impossible... Ouyang qinshao was suddenly frightened by this idea. He shook his head and said to himself, "it''s impossible. I must have thought too much. I must have thought too much. How can it be..."


    Pharmacist Huang angrily admonishes Ouyang qinshao, and hears him say it''s impossible. He''s so angry that he''s going to kill, "impossible? Do you really want to keep this insect for a lifetime? No matter what you do, when my parents arrive, you must listen to my father and lead the poisonous insects out of the body. "


    "Lead?" After hearing the solution of the insect, Ouyang qinshao suddenly came to the spirit and immediately asked, "how to lead? Have you ever been successful? I''ve read some methods in books before, but I''ve never practiced them. If they do succeed, it''s a great discovery in medicine. "


    "Ah... Did you listen to what I said?" Huang pharmacist is really defeated by Ouyang qinshao, "forget it, I''ll open a prescription to fang''er to replenish qi and blood in the next moment. I hope it can nourish Qi and blood faster than you, otherwise I''m worried that you will fall down before my father arrives."


    "This kind of time should not be big tonic," although Ouyang qinshao refused to admit, but also had to do another hand preparation, so he said: "you forget, my words? If I can make it up, will I not? In a few days, after I confirm something, I will write a prescription for myself, and then I will ask for your advice. Don''t worry, this time, I may really need your help. "


    Pharmacist Huang was very worried. He had no way to take Ouyang qinshao, so he left qinjun hospital with a medicine box on his back.


    Of course, when he came out of the room, he saw Yuheng hiding outside the room and eavesdropping. He took a look at Ouyang qinshao, who was sitting in the room and drinking tea calmly. Pharmacist Huang finally couldn''t help it. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw Yuheng nodding to him, which was also a response to his request.


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao knew that Yuheng had come back, and she knew that he was eavesdropping outside, so she didn''t open it. She was just waiting for Yuheng to ask.


    "Elder sister, is this poisonous insect from your mother?" After seeing pharmacist Huang go far away, Yu Heng Fang steps into the room and spits out the idea that he doesn''t want to ask.


    "No," Ouyang qinshao denied, "just now you heard it. I said that the poisonous insects have been in my body for several years. They have never brought me any discomfort. On the contrary, they have many benefits. So don''t think too bad about the poisonous insects in my body."


    "How can Gu be a good thing?" Yu Heng is also very excited, unable to understand and asked: "elder sister, you have a lot of secrets. Yu Heng may not ask anything, but I will never allow the harmful things that hurt you to exist. I will go to tell Prince Zhan and ask him to let the king of medicine and the king of poison come to save you."


    "Yuheng, come back." looking at Yuheng turning to go out, Ouyang qinshao quickly stood up to stop him, "you don''t mess, elder sister is really OK, my body deficiency is not caused by insects, it really has nothing to do with it, but other reasons."


    Yu Heng immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Doctor Huang can''t diagnose it, so Yu Heng goes to the war lord and asks the medicine doctor to come to diagnose her. If she can''t, she goes to the king of medicine and the king of poison. Can she always be cured? "


    Yuheng is really afraid. When he hears that there are poisonous insects in his elder sister''s body, he feels that his whole body''s blood has coagulated. Now, he is as helpless as being sentenced to death. He can''t think. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Ouyang qinshao really doesn''t know whether to say it or not, but after all, the baby in her stomach doesn''t really have her own, or it''s just an inaccurate data that leads to the conclusion that she is pregnant.


    I thought that it would only take one night. After another night, there would be a result tomorrow morning. Now Yuheng is so strong that she really doesn''t know whether to say it or not.


    If you don''t say that, you''re afraid that Yuheng will go to Prince Zhan to find Junhao of Beitang immediately. If you wake up tomorrow and have a test again, you''ll find that you''re not pregnant. Yesterday''s data are really inaccurate. Won''t you put yourself in an embarrassing situation?


    When he hesitated, Yu Heng became more uneasy. "Elder sister, have you got any incurable disease? Will Yu Heng never see his elder sister as if he never saw his mother again? "


    "No," Ouyang qinshao immediately retorted, "what are you thinking? Who am I, your sister? As long as it''s not a broken head, I can cure your sister. Besides, maybe it''s not a bad thing for me. When you say that, aren''t you cursing me? Anyway, you''ll know about it tomorrow. That''s it tonight. Listen to me. I''m really OK. Maybe it''s a happy event. "


    Yuheng didn''t think about pregnancy at all, even pharmacist Huang did, because in their eyes, Ouyang qinshao would never make a breakthrough with Prince Zhan.


    But in fact, I''m afraid that only mother Su can see through it in the county master''s house. However, for the sake of Ouyang qinshao''s reputation, mother Su will never say it, and sometimes even clean up the aftermath for them.


    Of course, before she worried about Ouyang qinshao''s suspicion, she specially added some contraceptive food to her meal, but Prince Zhan didn''t appear a few days ago, so she changed the contraceptive food. Who knows, it''s such a coincidence.


    Ouyang qinshao was injured and didn''t stay at home. Then she got well injured and went to Jingzhou again. After she came back from Jingzhou, mother Su pretended to be sick and bedridden because of pharmacist Huang. As a result, she hadn''t taken contraceptives for nearly two months.

 Chapter 510

    Yuheng has reason to speak of. He doesn''t believe Ouyang qinshao''s words at all. He thinks that he is perfunctory. Tomorrow, he will think of other reasons or excuses to delay all the time. In short, he won''t tell him the truth. So this time, he is really angry.


    Yu Heng, who had never been angry with Ouyang qinshao, was furious. His eyes were wide open, and he vaguely saw the thin red blood. He could see that he was very patient, but he didn''t dare to use force or really yell at his elder sister. So he turned around and said, I don''t know, only to hear his voice in the yard for a long time


    Ouyang qinshao was also frightened. He was stunned in the original place. He had not taken back the hand that had grasped Yuheng''s arm. He kept this action for a long time before he came back to himself. He said to the yard, "red shadow, follow Yuheng. Don''t let him have an accident. Forget it... Prepare a horse for me too..."


    And then, like thinking of something, Ouyang qinshao immediately changed his words, "no, I won''t go, red shadow, you quickly catch up with Yuheng."


    Hongying is in the yard and has already been ready. She is not ready to chase Yuheng, but is ready to keep Ouyang qinshao at any time.


    Because just now, Yuheng''s expression is too terrible. Hongying is also worried about whether Yuheng will attack the young lady. If so, don''t blame the concealed weapon in his hand for shooting at him.


    "Yes, miss." Red shadow didn''t appear, but in the yard quietly, her voice was heard by Ouyang qinshao.


    Ziyao and Xiao De come to qinzhu courtyard shortly after Hongying leaves. Seeing Ouyang qinshao standing still in the courtyard, ziyao immediately steps forward, puts her cloak on her and asks, "what happened? Where is Yu Heng going to prepare his horse at this time? "


    Ouyang qinshao seems a little embarrassed, touched his nose, a little want to avoid not answer.


    But ziyao seemed to guess something. She pointed to Ouyang qinshao''s stomach and asked, "is it because of him?"


    "You know?" Ouyang qinshao was a little surprised, but when he came back, he laughed at himself and said, "I''m so stupid. I forgot. Do you feel it?"


    Ziyao nodded, then looked at Xiao De, Xiao De received the meaning, then retreated to the outside of the yard, but before leaving, he put his cloak on ziyao.


    Ouyang qinshao looks at the interaction between them. Ziyao doesn''t mean to refuse Xiao De at all. After Xiao De helps him fasten his cloak, Xiao De retreats without saying anything, and ziyao follows her back to the house.


    Ouyang qinshao felt that his hands were very cold, so he poured a cup of hot water into the cup which was still hot on the charcoal stove, handed ziyao a cup, and then wrapped it in his hands. He wanted to warm himself by sucking a small mouthful.


    But before the tea seeped into her mouth, ziyao stopped her. "Don''t drink tea. It''s bad for children. I''ll pour you a cup of hot water."


    Ziyao didn''t let Ouyang qinshao do it any more. She took a hand stove for Ouyang qinshao and put it in her hands. Then she went to pour hot water. Finally, she sat opposite him and said, "is Yuheng going to find Prince Zhan?"


    "No, Yuheng thought I was ill," Ouyang qinshao rubbed his hands after he warmed them. Then he covered his face with eggs to make his face not too scary. "I didn''t tell him."


    Ouyang qinshao looks at her stomach. Now she doesn''t have to wait for tomorrow. Even ziyao feels that she is really pregnant.


    "It''s only one month since you got married to Prince Zhan. It''s really hard to say at this time," ziyao said again. "But I heard that fang''er had found pharmacist Huang to feel your pulse. Didn''t he give it out?"


    "It''s less than one month. I don''t think the pulse is obvious," Ouyang qinshao explained. "Even I''m not sure. I want to wait until tomorrow to make a test. I didn''t expect Yuheng''s reaction to be so big."


    "Yuheng is worried about you," ziyao explained, "or I''ll let Xiaode talk to Yuheng."


    Although ziyao has slowly begun to change back to the original appearance, the relationship with Ouyang qinshao is no longer embarrassed and self lowered.


    Ouyang qinshao felt like ziyao had a serious illness. Now that she is well, she is back to her original state. She is more stable. At least when she feels a little uneasy, someone can understand, support and help herself.


    "Ziyao, welcome back." Ouyang qinshao gives ziyao a big hug in the face of ziyao who is no longer formal with him.


    Ziyao suddenly felt very funny, and felt that she was really too stupid. It was clear that nothing had changed. No matter what identity Ouyang qinshao was, no matter what kind of person or identity she remembered, for Ouyang qinshao, she was still there again, and the past she was not in the scope of her influence.


    "I''m sorry to worry you." Ziyao knew in her heart that Ouyang qinshao was such a special person. Her good, her special and her ideas were greatly increased for ziyao. It was really good to have relatives.


    Ziyao likes today''s relationship very much, the way she gets along with today, and she is used to herself now. Even if she thinks of something, she doesn''t think that she was an unreal character in the past, which made her difficult.


    "You know I don''t like to hear these three words," Ouyang qinshao said bluntly, "do you think we need to say these three words about our relationship?"


    Ziyao did not answer, but looked at Ouyang qinshao with a smile, like nothing had happened, "how can your heart be so big? When something like this happens, you can be as if nothing happened, and you don''t ask me what I think of. Why do you suddenly become so strange? Aren''t you curious? "


    "How can you not be curious?" Ouyang qinshao''s voice couldn''t help but have a look of excitement. "I''m so curious. If I didn''t have something to do these days, I would have gone to you secretly. Of course, there''s a more direct way. I just don''t want to do that. If you want to talk to me now, I can stay up all night and listen to you."


    She wants to hear it, but ziyao doesn''t want to say it at this time, because the first three months are the most important for a pregnant woman who has just been pregnant. In addition, Ouyang qinshao has been suffering from some stabbing pain in her abdomen from time to time recently. Even if she is not a doctor, she probably guesses what''s going on, so she refuses: "it''s late today. Let''s talk about it tomorrow, Now all you have to do is rest. "


    Ouyang qinshao immediately vented his anger and lost his anger. "I slept very well today, and I don''t want to sleep any more. Besides, I don''t want to let people know. Do you know how to do it?"


    "You know you can''t cheat me," ziyao knew very well that she was not at home today, because ziyao didn''t feel that she was nearby, so she said with certainty, "I won''t tell you about it, but you have to take good care of yourself and protect yourself so that he can be born safely."


    "I thought only huiniang and Su Ma would be old women, but I didn''t expect that our sister ziyao, the goddess of gaoleng fan, would also be demoted?" Ouyang qinshao said with a sad face: "I just know that you are so limited to me. There are still ten months left. How can I spend it?"


    Ziyao didn''t pay attention to it and helped her pack up. Just as she was going to wash her feet with hot water, Xiaode knocked on the door. "Miss, master Yuheng and red shadow are back."


    Ouyang qinshao shakes his head and signals ziyao not to mess around. Then he orders, "let fang''er prepare water for me to take a bath. Xiaode, who lives in Yuheng, will go to find Mo Ge. Let Mo Ge pacify Yu Heng and tell Hongying not to talk to Jun Hao. I don''t want to be pulled out of bed by Jun Hao tomorrow morning."


    It''s not a day or two since Junhao of Beitang left Kyoto. Although ziyao knew about it through Wangge, when she sensed that Ouyang qinshao was pregnant, she still wondered for a long time and went to see a doctor.


    Later, Xiao De was scolded by the doctor, "as a husband, I don''t know if my wife is pregnant. Although the month may be too small and I still can''t get the happy pulse out, but the abdominal pain, the postponement of the month, and always sleepiness, sometimes feeling hungry and sometimes vomiting are all signs of pregnancy. You don''t even know?"


    Xiao De was reprimanded for not understanding and taking care of his wife, and ziyao was judged from the beginning to the end, "if there is nothing wrong with this lady''s face, you''d better not take medicine casually. It''s better to put on loose clothes..."


    Take another look at ziyao''s dagger at his waist. "You''d better be careful when you use this weapon to make a gun. As for the shoes, it''s better to choose a non slip one. It''s better to look good..."


    Ziyao asked herself that she was a demagogue and not qualified to be a mother. But she felt that after Ouyang qinshao was pregnant, she felt how happy it was to be a mother. Even though the process of becoming a pregnant woman was a little hard, she still felt happy.


    Because of this problem, she knew that she shouldn''t go on like this with shore, but she couldn''t control it.

 Chapter 511

    Although ziyao''s memory is not complete, it is because of this incomplete memory that she knows that she does not deserve happiness.


    This is why ziyao didn''t go to see Ouyang qinshao immediately after she learned that she was pregnant.


    If she had not heard Yu Heng''s cry, ziyao thought Ouyang qinshao was in danger, and she would not have run to qinzhuyuan immediately.


    In fact, it''s not only ziyao herself, but anyone who has seen ziyao and Xiao De can see that their relationship is extraordinary.


    Although Xiao De is the subordinate of Ouyang qinshao and is responsible for the affairs of a pavilion in the net Pavilion, for ziyao''s sake, he kneels down in front of Ouyang qinshao and asks her to let him stay with ziyao. As long as he can stay with ziyao, he will not hesitate to bear the torture of poisonous insects.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao didn''t tell anyone about this. As the leader of the pavilion, she couldn''t easily let Xiao De do what she wanted. So she specially set up a punishment Pavilion, which is specially responsible for the rewards, punishments and supervision of the staff in the pavilion. Instead of Mo shaocong and Luo Liuli, she can directly punish the members who violate the rules of the pavilion, and the punishment Pavilion is directly ordered by the leader himself, Other members of the cabinet shall not interfere or refuse.


    The identity of the people in the criminal court is not disclosed to anyone in the court. It''s very mysterious, just like Han was sent back to the court to accept punishment after he assassinated Ouyang qinshao last time. It was originally executed by the criminal court, but the people in the Criminal Court didn''t appear. It was handled by each court.


    Of course, after Zhang Yang, who is in charge of stabbing the pavilion, failed to get the relevant information from Han''s mouth, he handed the person over to ziyao for interrogation, and ziyao didn''t tell the person who punished the pavilion, but the means are beyond the ordinary people''s ability.


    In disguise, Xiao De and ziyao become Ouyang qinshao''s swords. Where she points, They stab the swords, hiding themselves more secretly.


    In Wangge, the identities of ziyao and Xiaode are also confidential. Except for Mo shaocong and Luo Liuli, no one has seen their true faces. Therefore, they spend their time with Ouyang qinshao, and no one will doubt her identity.


    It''s been three years. Time flies. Ouyang qinshao is going to get married and become a mother soon. She has her own family and children, but ziyao feels more and more lonely.


    When I saw Ouyang qinshao touching her stomach today, ziyao''s heart was touched by the smile she had never seen before. After returning to the guest room, ziyao asked Xiao De to go back to rest and refused him to enter her room again.


    Xiao De doesn''t know why. It''s the third day. Since she went to see the doctor, ziyao didn''t let Xiao De sleep in her room, let alone hug each other.


    On the first night, Xiao De could understand that he thought ziyao was pregnant, but he didn''t know the connection between ziyao and Ouyang qinshao, so he thought ziyao was afraid that he might hurt her baby when he didn''t control it.


    Of course, Xiao De was also very happy, but he was always not good at expressing himself. In addition, ziyao could get along with her without saying much, so he accepted.


    Only that night, Xiao De stayed outside ziyao''s room all night.


    The next day, Xiao De personally prepared meals for ziyao, which were all given by the doctor, as well as the tocolysis drugs. He also cooked them well, waiting for ziyao to open the door with excitement.


    But ziyao''s face was not very good-looking, and her mood was even lower.


    Xiao De didn''t understand. She thought that she was ill because she was pregnant. When she thought about whether she would go to see the doctor again, ziyao poured out the tocolysis pills in front of him. Even the meals that were suitable for pregnant women, she told him that he didn''t need to make some food in the future.


    This is the first time that ziyao has rejected and commented on what Xiaode has done.


    These two days, ziyao shut herself up in the room and never came out.


    On the third day, when she opened the door, she saw Xiao Deli standing outside. Because she had been standing all night, her body was a little stiff because of the cold weather. Looking at the thin frost on her hair and eyebrows, ziyao cried.


    Xiao De didn''t say anything. He carefully dried the tears on ziyao''s face and went to prepare hot water for her to wash. Of course, today''s meal has been changed. It''s no longer the meal for pregnant women.


    Ziyao is angry and sweeps all the breakfast on the floor. Without looking at Xiaode, she falls back on the bed, carries him and covers herself from head to foot with a quilt.


    But shod was not angry at all. He patiently cleaned up the floor and left the yard.


    Ziyao can''t hear anything. Later, Xiao De is angry and goes away. Then she sits up from the bed and tears flow down.


    While crying, he comforted himself and said, "what''s good to cry for? Isn''t that what you want? Ziyao, you''re just a living dead man and a demagogue. You can''t give him anything to love or be loved. How eager he is to have his own family and children. You will only drag him down... "


    Ziyao thinks that she won''t love anyone. She thinks her life belongs to Ouyang qinshao. No matter what happens in the future, she can''t leave Ouyang qinshao. Today, she finds out that her heart has already been occupied by another person.


    It''s really painful to take someone away from your heart. It turns out that the living dead don''t have heartache. If they are hurt, they will still hurt. Even if there is no wound, they will also hurt.


    It''s a pity that ziyao knows too late. Maybe if this is the best ending, it will be good for her and Xiao De.


    I don''t know how long it lasted. I don''t know when the tears stopped. I just know that when shod came back with her food box, she was in a daze and panicked.


    "Yao''er, what''s the matter with you?" Shod threw the food box aside, put the man in his arms skillfully, and said anxiously, "if you don''t want children, we don''t want them. Won''t you be angry? Don''t ignore me, will you? "


    "Wuwuwuwu..." ziyao just cried, thumping Xiaode and pushing him away. She said that she wanted to drive people away, but she was very happy because he came back, but at the same time, she was very painful. "You go, I don''t want to see you. I don''t need your protection. I never want to see you. The farther away from me, the better..."


    Xiao De''s silk pattern didn''t move. On the contrary, he held people tightly. No matter how ziyao chased him, he just wouldn''t let go.


    Until ziyao felt tired and didn''t want to move any more, after she calmed down, as before, she quietly nestled in Xiaode''s arms and felt the breath of her body, which still made her feel safe and reliable.


    This time, Xiao De didn''t leave. Instead, he held ziyao in his arms. Even though the water in the basin was cold, he gently cleaned the tears on her face. "Maybe there will be some ice. Bear with it. After breakfast, we''ll go to the doctor."


    Ziyao let Xiao De wash her face. Seeing that Xiao De said she would go to the doctor again, she knew that he was going to ask the doctor to take the child away. "No, I''m not sick. I don''t need to see a doctor."


    "Yao''er, you''d better let the doctor have a look and prescribe the medicine again. The child can''t have it, but your health matters. After the doctor prescribes the medicine, we''ll take it again." Ziyao pregnant, Xiao De is very happy, but ziyao''s reaction, let him make up his mind, so even if no longer willing, he will not have children to say.


    Ziyao lowered her head and said with guilt, "I''m not pregnant. I can''t be pregnant in my life. I can''t be a mother. I won''t have my own children. I know you always want to have your own children, so you can go or I can leave. You can choose one. Qinshao, I''ll tell her for you."


    "If you don''t like children, we don''t want any of them." Xiao De doesn''t know what happened to ziyao. Since she recovered some memories that day, she has been in a very low mood and is no longer as close to herself as before. He''s afraid, he''s worried, and he''s upset. Originally, she wanted to have children, so ziyao would never leave him again, Who knows to accelerate the thought that she leaves instead, "don''t leave me, I love you Yao''er!"


    Ziyao didn''t know what she had heard, and the last few words of Xiao De echoed in her mind.


    He said that he loves her... He loves her... Originally, happiness can be so simple that just the three words "I love you" can make her feel as if she has got the whole world, and her heart is filled up. Nothing is more important than that, which makes her feel happy.

 Chapter 512

    Ziyao didn''t respond, and Xiao De was not in a hurry. After feeding ziyao, she was ready to dress her and go to the doctor again.


    Ziyao said slowly, "Xiao, don''t go to the doctor. Let''s make it clear today."


    They have been together for three years. In these three years, they have not explained their relationship clearly. It''s not that they don''t think it matters, but that they don''t think it is necessary for each other.


    But today Xiao De thinks Ouyang qinshao''s words are right. Sometimes he doesn''t think it''s necessary to say that both of them understand, but it doesn''t mean that he is acquiescent and agrees.


    Xiao De decided to say it, and also felt that only in this way would ziyao not leave him. Maybe this idea would be naive, but he really didn''t know how to make ziyao understand that he could give up everything for her, even his life.


    Ziyao is willing to respond. Xiao De is certainly happy. Even if she refuses, he will never leave her. Even if she is far away from her, it is better to stay away from her than to leave her.


    At the time of leaving Qianhu, when ziyao recovered, Xiao De should have returned to Wangge.


    But he didn''t, but he was still around ziyao. On this point, Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect.


    Of course, this is what Ouyang qinshao hopes. She always tells ziyao to live the life she wants to live and do what she wants to do. Her destiny should be in her own hands rather than following others'' orders.


    Ouyang qinshao saved ziyao, but she didn''t want ziyao to be obedient to her master. Even to her subordinates, she always held the principle of voluntariness.


    Of course, in addition to some principled things that can''t be violated, Ouyang qinshao has never really laid too heavy a hand on her opponent, or killed her completely, because she has many ways to make people who want to leave never remember some things and people, so she can have no taboo.


    Xiao De didn''t return to the net pavilion after ziyao regained her consciousness. When she took the responsibility of the leader of her sub Pavilion, Ouyang qinshao didn''t have the heart to lay a heavy hand on ziyao. She just made her promise, "Xiao, remember what you said today. If one day you break your promise, even if ziyao doesn''t want your life, I will accept it for her."


    For some reason, Ouyang qinshao is very concerned about ziyao''s special features. First, she has a special connection with ziyao. Second, she can feel ziyao''s feelings. Therefore, she understands the uneasiness, the pain of not being able to make a commitment to her future and her lover, and the endless loneliness and loneliness she will face in the future.


    No one knows what it''s like better than them, but it''s because of this that Ouyang qinshao agrees with Xiao De''s request. At the same time, he also lets him change his role to be his own incarnation, holding the court rules for himself, and ending his companions and friends personally.


    Xiao De finally chose ziyao. Because of this, Ouyang qinshao hoped that he could be with ziyao. He once advised him to say what he liked and express what he loved. Otherwise, he would find that he had missed the opportunity when it was too late, and there would be nothing left.


    At that time, Xiaode thought that there was no problem. Now it seems that he was really wrong. Many times, he thought that it was really him.


    These days, Xiao De can''t understand ziyao, and can''t be like before. No matter what he does, she will gladly accept it. Maybe if he doesn''t say it, she will lose it.


    "Yao''er, no matter what you say or do, I will agree, except let me leave you, or you leave me." After shod had packed up, he was ready to go out to the doctor.


    But ziyao didn''t move. "I''m serious. I''m not pregnant. It''s not a matter of two days for you to get along with me. It''s nearly two years. If I could be pregnant, I would have been pregnant, right?"


    After a pause, Shaw thought of something and asked, "your abnormality these days is not because you are pregnant, but because you think you can''t be pregnant and have children?"


    Ziyao nodded, not looking directly at Xiaode, afraid to see disappointment and dislike from her eyes.


    Xiao De was angry and fell the food box to the ground. The dishes and bowls in the box were smashed to pieces.


    Ziyao was so surprised that she forgot for a moment that she knew martial arts. She shouldn''t show such a frightened attitude towards such a trifle.


    But I don''t know why, the heart will be inexplicably flustered up, there is a kind of impulse to escape immediately, but the body can''t be controlled, back a few steps.


    Xiao De''s face no longer showed a gentle look. The murderous spirit of a killer broke out at the moment when he dropped the food box, which made ziyao''s pores stand up.


    In fact, ziyao has already made all kinds of psychological preparations, but she didn''t expect that Xiao De would be so murderous after she said it. He was angry. She could understand that he didn''t know how to choose. She could respect and wait, but what she didn''t expect was that he would want to kill her.


    In fact, ziyao''s martial arts are much better than Xiao De''s. although Xiao De''s martial arts are the top among the experts, there is still a gap compared with her.


    After all, how can a person who has lived for nearly a hundred years have poor martial arts skills?


    In addition, she suffered from so many poisons, and then suffered the rejection and detoxification of the so-called antidote. She was taken as the experimental object, whether it was poison or medicine. In a word, what happened to her, while torturing her, was also strengthening her body and enhancing her internal power, which made her what she is now.


    But no one knows that the reason why she can survive all this is because of the poisonous insects in her body. This little poisonous insect not only gives her special constitution, but also gives her a memory that doesn''t belong to her.


    Therefore, Ouyang qinshao used incantation to completely integrate her body with the insect, making her a real living dead, a real insect, and a combination of human and insect.


    Her so-called amnesia, in fact, is due to the confusion of memory in the process of the combination of human and insect, which makes her brain unable to bear too much information for a time, and leads to amnesia. In fact, most of the so-called lost memories are not hers, but insect''s.


    Ziyao hasn''t figured out how to tell Ouyang qinshao about this. After all, she hasn''t completely remembered Gu Chong''s memory, even her own. Of course, ANU remembers it, but what she didn''t think of is that she remembers it, and Anu is dead.


    Even though Xiao De doesn''t mind her past, ziyao doesn''t think she is worthy of happiness at all, so she finally decides to make it clear to him that he is really good, and he deserves better. With his ability, she can find a girl who is thousands of times better than her.


    Seeing that ziyao didn''t answer, Xiao De stepped forward and asked, "say, answer me? Yes, or no? "


    Ziyao had never seen Xiao De look so scared. She stepped back and forced him back to the bed. The last one was not careful and fell on the bed.


    Xiao De had gone to the bedside, stood in front of her, looked down at her, and asked again: "Yao''er, answer me, yes or no?"


    I don''t know why, ziyao didn''t dare to answer, as if afraid that Xiao De would really do something. She fell on the bed and didn''t dare to move. She looked at Xiao De and shook her head.


    But Xiao De didn''t let her go and forced her to say, "Yao''er, since it''s not, we won''t talk about it any more in the future. It doesn''t matter if we can''t have children. As long as Yao''er is all right, we are just like before, OK?"


    Ziyao just shook her head, Xiao De jumped on her, pressed her and said: "Yao''er, think about it, otherwise I don''t know what I will do next. As long as I think about you leaving me, I can''t control myself, so Yao''er, think clearly, think about it before I speak."


    Suddenly ziyao, like she was not herself, bit her lower lip and blinked her eyes. She drove her fear out of her body and asked in an uncertain tone: "do you really mind if I can''t get pregnant and have children? Don''t you regret it? "


    Xiao De did not answer, but with his actions to prove his love for ziyao, so this morning, the room came to the people blushing heart beating groan.


    As for the third night Xiao De was driven out, the meaning is beyond words!

 Chapter 513

    Of course, Xiao De didn''t get angry that night, because he still had a very important task, that is to find Mo shaocong to come to the county head''s office and do a good job of pacifying Yu Heng, otherwise he was afraid that Yu Heng would make trouble for a while.


    After listening to what Xiao De said, Mo shaocong immediately went to the county head''s office. At the same time, he did a night''s ideological work with Yu Heng. He told Yu Heng to believe his elder sister, not to be angry with her, not to make trouble with her. Anyway, he wanted to tell Yu Heng that what her elder sister did was right and correct.


    He also told Yuheng a lot about Ouyang qinshao''s sufferings when he was a child, and some of the miserable conditions when he was sick with angina pectoris. Let Yuheng show more consideration for his elder sister, and don''t let her worry about her and so on.


    After Yu Heng finally gets through and promises to apologize to his elder sister tomorrow morning, Mo shaocong wants to report the result to Ouyang qinshao.


    But what I didn''t expect was that red shadow stopped him and told him, "the young lady has already settled down. If Mr. Mo wants to see the young lady, he will come back tomorrow."


    Mo shaocong didn''t expect that Ouyang qinshao could still sleep. After all, she was very concerned about Yuheng. Now Yuheng was so angry that she wanted to jump, but she was sleeping soundly there. This behavior is really abnormal.


    "Red shadow, I know you are sent by Lord Zhan to protect qinshao, but you can''t go beyond it, can you?" Mo shaocong intuitively believes that red shadow deliberately does not let him see Ouyang qinshao, so the tone is not very good to ask.


    Although he didn''t show it on his face, in his heart, he classified Mo shaocong as one of the enemies of Zhan Wangye. The enemy in love is the most terrible, and what''s more terrible is his childhood sweetheart.


    So red shadow didn''t have a good face to show Mo shaocong, coldly replied, "if Mr. Mo feels that red shadow is cheating, he can push the door to see if the young lady has really settled down."


    With that, the red shadow disappeared, leaving Mo shaocong alone in front of the gate of qinzhu courtyard, wondering whether to advance or retreat.


    Of course, it turns out that you can''t enter your sister''s boudoir at will. Even if you are a brother, you can''t enter your sister''s boudoir at will. What''s more, today''s color has gone deep, and he and Ouyang qinshao are not really brothers and sisters, so he can only go home in frustration.


    When Luo Liuli saw his husband coming back, he thought that he had met Ouyang qinshao and wanted to ask about the portrait. Unexpectedly, he was rushed to find him, but he didn''t even see anyone.


    "Xianggong, did you say that qinshao was angry with me?" Luo Liuli asked anxiously, "it''s been nearly ten days. Qinshao didn''t mention the portrait, and didn''t want to go back to the five poisons cult with me to see grandma. Would qinshao feel that the Japanese are cheap and unwilling to help them?"


    These days, Mo shaocong feels very sad when he looks at his wife''s lack of food and tea because of the portrait. However, when he wants to talk to Ouyang qinshao several times, he is stopped by his wife, saying that he is afraid of being disgusted, which is just the opposite.


    But if I don''t look for it, I always think about it. I really don''t know what to do with it.


    "You don''t know what kind of person Liuli and qinshao are?" Mo shaocong enlightened: "if she is really angry with us, Yuheng has something to do, she will not think of you as my husband first. Besides, you are her sister-in-law. No matter how much you dislike this, it is an indisputable fact. Maybe she just needs some time to accept and digest it."


    In fact, Mo shaocong was not sure what Ouyang qinshao thought. Although he knew her character and conduct well, he could tell his wife that she would never have prejudice against Japanese people.


    They have been in Kyoto for several days. In the past, I''m afraid Ouyang qinshao would come to visit us every day. How could he not even see people like now?


    Mo shaocong has been saying this for three days. On the first day, he still thinks it is possible. On the second day, he still comforts himself, saying that she needs time. But on the third day, when he listens to it, he thinks it is too unbelievable.


    "Brother Cong, do you think Liuli is Chonger? Is it so easy to fool? " Luo Liuli was angry and helpless. "Speaking of Chong''er, I really miss him. I don''t know how long it will take him to get to Kyoto."


    Mention son, Mo shaocong this just thought of a way, "Liuli, qinshao this matter is not urgent, even for husband don''t also need a few days to accept you are Japanese after thing?"? What''s more, qinshao? In my opinion, you might as well think about how Chong''er and his adoptive parents will serve them when they arrive. "


    At this point, Luo liulifang remembered that he hadn''t prepared the guest room and the necessary supplies for them, so he was a little flustered. "Oh, brother Cong, I forgot about it. Is there a rumor that it will take you a few days to arrive? I wonder if it''s too late to go shopping tomorrow? "


    This house was bought the last time she came to Kyoto. At that time, Ouyang qinshao also said that she would soon leave Kyoto and did not need to buy a house here. Unexpectedly, because of Yuheng''s rite of passage, there were too many people coming here. Ouyang qinshao didn''t want their adoptive father to be ignored, let alone looked down upon, so she bought two connected houses in Kyoto to take care of them.


    At that time, the weather of Yuheng''s rite of passage was not so cold. Now there are not many cold proof materials in the house. In addition, the house has been vacant for some time, and many rooms and yards haven''t been cleaned yet. If they arrive tomorrow, how can she have enough time to prepare?


    With other things to do, Luo Liuli stopped worrying about Ouyang qinshao and the portrait, and Mo shaocong was finally relieved.


    So he said to his wife truthfully: "Liuli, don''t worry, you still have more than ten days to prepare, but the adoptive mother has several elder martial brothers and sisters who will come first. The adoptive mother worries that no one will take care of qinshao''s marriage affairs, so she comes ahead of time to prepare the dowry and wedding supplies for qinshao in person."


    "Does qinshao know about it?" Luo Liuli just remembered that she was so worried that she forgot that Ouyang qinshao was about to get married. She even wanted to take people back to the five poisons cult. Fortunately, she hadn''t done it. Otherwise, Ouyang qinshao would not blame her, and I''m afraid Prince Zhan would have leveled her five poisons cult.


    Can think of according to Ouyang qinshao''s temperament, I''m afraid also didn''t get married too much in mind? And she has always been more assertive, can''t help but worry about whether the adoptive mother will make Ouyang qinshao feel unhappy.


    However, Ouyang qinshao himself how to get married on the heart, but let the people who care about her are anxious.


    The next morning, fang''er came to tell her that Dr. Huang was going to Sifang Yaotang for free treatment and prescription. All she needed was a congratulatory message from the patient when she came to the head of qinshao county.


    Ouyang qinshao wondered, what''s the matter? Why did pharmacist Huang suddenly have such an idea? Last night, he was so angry that she heard the news from fang''er early this morning. She couldn''t understand his idea.


    "Miss, it turns out that Dr. Huang had been to Sifang Yaotang when he arrived in Kyoto." fang''er didn''t know it at first. Later, she heard from the neighborhood that Sifang Yaotang was a famous free clinic doctor, so she hurried back to the government to tell Miss, "I didn''t expect that Dr. Huang was so kind to miss."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that pharmacist Huang would use such a way to congratulate him. Isn''t he not sure whether he is really related to him? Why prepare early?


    With this in mind, this conjecture soon came to mind: did his parents arrive in Kyoto?


    Sometimes it''s just like this. Whatever you think, you come.


    I saw Mother Su running a little panting, her hands trembling to send a salute, stammering: "little... Elder sister... That... Yellow... No, no, no... It''s the lady''s... the lady''s..."


    I don''t know whether she was excited or shocked, but she couldn''t go on.


    Seeing this, Ouyang qinshao and fang''er quickly helped mother Su to the chair. Then fang''er immediately gave her tea. She followed mother Su''s back and steadfastly said, "don''t be excited, Mammy. Be careful. It''s no big deal. I know all about it. Then there''s no need to be excited, and don''t be excited. Be careful of the brain blood, It''s not good to faint. "


    It''s 20 years since mother Su came to see the young lady and young master for the first time. She doesn''t know whether she is happy or hate.


    But Ouyang qinshao was more calm than him. He looked at it calmly as usual. "Mammy, you know that it''s been so many years. Yuheng and I have grown up. We should know about it, don''t we? I''m sure my mother doesn''t want to see us and her mother''s family. They don''t want to get along with each other, do they? "


    Mother Su shook her head and sighed. She handed the invitation to Ouyang qinshao and said powerlessly, "this is the invitation sent by the grand master. A group of 16 people came to visit you in the morning."


    "What time is it?" Fang''er thought that mother Su had made a mistake. When she opened the post, she was not very happy. She said, "it''s too rude. It''s not for visiting. It''s not for dinner at all, is it?"

 Chapter 514

    Ouyang qinshao''s first thought was that they had just arrived in Kyoto at that time. It was very likely that they had just entered the gate of Kyoto, and they had not even gone to the inn, so they went directly to visit the county Lord''s residence.


    Glancing at the name in the worship note, Ouyang qinshao saw that it was written that there were sixteen members of the Shang family, not Huang. Feeling a little strange, he asked, "mother Su, why is it Shang, not Huang?"


    Mammy Su took a look at fang''er, and then avoided: "I''d better wait for Dr. Huang to come back and tell the lady about it. Mammy, I''ll go to prepare the guest room. I just heard that the lady is going to leave the house, and the carriage is ready. Today, the lady will come back as soon as she finishes her work."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded. Mother Su was just about to get busy, and Yu Heng was just about to go to the palace. He happened to hear what he said about preparing the guest room and asking his elder sister to come back early, so he asked, "elder sister..."


    Mother Su and fang''er say hello to Yu Heng at the same time: "good morning, young master!"


    Yu Heng also followed to return, at the same time also ask a way: "Su mama, this is the guest that the mansion comes up?"? Is it my sister''s friend or someone from Shanwu hall? "


    Mother Su looked at Ouyang qinshao and asked her what she meant.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t let mother Su be embarrassed. He handed the invitation to Yuheng, but he told mother Su: "mother, go ahead and help. If you don''t have enough staff, you can hire some helpers. It doesn''t matter if the cost is high. Don''t be tired."


    In the middle of the break, Yu Heng finished reading the post, and saw that it said that the Shanglao family had thought of something, so he didn''t say anything. He put down the post, turned to his elder sister and said, "elder sister, I''m on duty. It''s cold outside. You should wear more clothes. If you feel any discomfort, you can come back early to have a rest. Shan''er and Jing Jing Jing can take them out of the house when I take turns off, Don''t let yourself be too tired. "


    "They are so sensible, how can I be tired? Besides, fang''er and Hongying are both here, and today I almost travel by carriage. I won''t be tired. You can go to work at ease and don''t worry about me. You will be fine after a while. Don''t be scared by pharmacist Huang. I''m really OK. "


    Ouyang qinshao got up today and gave herself another test. No matter it was blood test or urine test, the results showed that it was the same as yesterday, so she was no longer entangled.


    But at the same time, she can''t tell anyone, otherwise it''s not a good thing for her to get pregnant before she gets married.


    Even though she is not afraid of gossip, she is afraid that this kind of intentional person like a headless fly will always hold on to her and make her feel annoying, so she decided to wait until she got married.


    Yuheng didn''t mention the invitation, but Ouyang qinshao couldn''t, so when Yuheng turned to go out, she didn''t forget to explain: "if you can come back early today for dinner, you can come back early. This time is also the time when the Palace door is locked. You should go out of the Palace at this time."


    Yu Heng nodded and said, "well, I''ll try to come back as soon as possible. If I''m late, I don''t have to wait for my dinner. You can''t be hungry."


    Ouyang qinshao also followed Lianlian should be, then Fang watched Yuheng out of the house.


    After having breakfast with Shan''er and Jing Jing, Ouyang qinshao gets on the carriage driven by Liu Shuhe. Before getting on the carriage, she asks Hongying to hire another carriage to wait for them in front of Cao Yan''s house.


    Cao Yan was at home early in the morning with his wife and children waiting for Ouyang qinshao''s arrival. When Ouyang qinshao arrived, the first thing was to feel bao''er''s pulse, look at his face and ask about bao''er''s situation around them yesterday.


    In fact, even if Ouyang qinshao didn''t ask, Cao Yan couldn''t wait to tell her, because he was really excited. Yesterday, bao''er was beside them. Feidan didn''t cry as often as before, and his face turned purple. His food intake was much better than before, and he was safe when he went to bed. It really moved him.


    As for the wife, since bao''er came back, the whole person has become more refined. I don''t know if the environment is better than before. My wife is no longer as unstable as before. When she hears bao''er''s cry, she will go crazy and want to lose bao''er.


    When she saw Ouyang qinshao, he Shuyuan also warmly pulled her, said how good bao''er was, how much she heard, and told her that bao''er would grasp her fingers and smile at her.


    When Shan''er and jing''jing see that bao''er is so cute, they can''t help but go to look around bao''er and tease him.


    After teasing bao''er for a while, Ouyang qinshao said to Cao Yan, "brother Cao, it''s too late. Today qinshao is going to take you to a special place. If you can, I hope you can work there."


    "Miss Ouyang, you can rest assured that although I am a scholar, I am more adaptable. I will try my best to do this job well." Cao Yan completely surrendered to Ouyang qinshao. No matter what she asked him to do, he would try to do it for his wife and children.


    He Shuyuan was very grateful for what Ouyang qinshao had done for her family, so she assured her husband, "Miss Ouyang, don''t worry. Shuyuan believes that her husband can do it. If she can use Shuyuan in the future, she also hopes that she won''t give up. Although she is not as smart as the women in Beijing, her embroidery and accounting skills are acceptable, as long as she needs it, Shuyuan is also willing to serve the girl. "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t think that although he Shuyuan is not a rich lady, how can she say that she is also a lady in the boudoir who is not able to go out of the door, how can she be willing to do things in public?


    In other words, in the ordinary family, such a woman may be regarded as a woman who doesn''t abide by women''s principles and is always on the move.


    Cao Yan seemed to see Ouyang qinshao''s hesitation, so he said: "Miss Ouyang, don''t care. I have discussed this with Shuyuan. Although I''m reading sages, I''m not an old-fashioned person. Besides, things and people have changed at home now. As long as Shuyuan is happy, I don''t mind her going out to work. I just hope she won''t give her any trouble."


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s rare that brother Cao is so open-minded. Since his wife..."


    "Miss Ouyang, my sister-in-law Shuyuan can''t afford it. Thanks for your help, Shuyuan is very grateful. I don''t know if I can be lucky enough to let you call me Shuyuan." He Shuyuan said sheepishly.


    Ouyang qinshao of course would like to, after all, this unfamiliar address is not her style, so she immediately said: "qinshao is 18 years old, if you guess correctly, you should be older than qinshao, so qinshao is not polite to call you sister yuan, what do you think?"


    "This..." how dare he Shuyuan bear the word "sister", so she looked at her husband.


    Cao Yan was about to refuse, but Ouyang qinshao then said, "that''s settled. Sister yuan, don''t be polite to qinshao any more. You can call me qinshao directly in the future. Since everyone is ready, let''s go to Sifang Yaotang."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao takes Shan''er and Jingjing into the carriage, while fang''er greets Cao Yan''s family and takes another carriage. As for ah man, of course, he follows the driver to the driver''s seat.


    AI Fang knew that Ouyang qinshao was coming, so he waited for her in the lobby of the medicine hall.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, pharmacist Huang wants to have a free clinic here. He doesn''t know why. The great doctor of medicine without disease also says that he wants to have a free clinic here. Similarly, he only needs a congratulatory message from the patient.


    It''s just that the objects of congratulations are different. The object of congratulations from pharmacist Huang is Ouyang qinshao, and the object of congratulations from yaowubing is Junhao of Beitang.


    Ouyang qinshao came to Sifang Yaotang and knew that yaowubing had to come here to see him. It was not because yaowubing was coming that Sifang Yaotang was so crowded that AI fang had to keep order in the lobby.


    Ouyang qinshao saw the overcrowded Sifang medicine hall and listened to AI Fang''s reasons. He immediately complained bitterly to yaowubing.


    But I can''t say it. After all, free clinic is a good thing, but this person is exaggerating.


    "Miss, why don''t you follow me to the inner hall to have a detailed talk." AI Fang was afraid that the people here would collide with Ouyang qinshao. When he saw the people, he immediately suggested.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t refuse. He followed AI Fang to his office and introduced Cao Yan to AI Fang. He said: "manager AI, he is the man I told you yesterday. Cao Yan, he was a teacher before. Let''s see what work can be arranged for him."


    Cao Yan made a gentleman''s salute to AI Fang and said, "Hello, shopkeeper AI. I''m Cao Yan, a native of Qingping Town, Jingzhou. I''ve been reading for several years. I''m a scholar and I''ve never done anything in the pharmacy. But Cao will study hard and do everything according to the arrangement of shopkeeper AI. Shopkeeper Lao AI will give me more advice in the future."


    After we got to know each other, we heard the cry of the druggist, "shopkeeper AI, it''s not good, it''s not good, the people in the lobby are going to fight."

 Chapter 515

    "Why?" AI Fang immediately stood up and asked nervously.


    Before he could breathe, he immediately said, "yes... Yes... Dr. Huang and Dr. Yao... They don''t agree. They are going to fight."


    I''m really worried about what will happen. I don''t think there will be any problem when these two people get together. As a result, it''s only a long time, and it''s a fight. She really convinced these two people.


    AI Fang was worried that if things were not well controlled, the patient would be injured, so he turned to Ouyang qinshao and said, "Miss, I''ll go out and have a look first. You..."


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head and said helplessly, "I''d better go. They may not be willing to listen to you if you go. You can ask Mr. Cao about what you told me yesterday. By the way, you can take him to know the medicine hall. Fang''er, you are here with Shan''er and Jingjing. I''ll go back with Hongying."


    At the end of the speech, Ouyang qinshao went out with Hongying. Before he came near, he heard the quarrel between eryao wubing and pharmacist Huang.


    "How can you prescribe the medicine to replenish qi and blood casually?" Yao wubing asked aloud, "who said that if you can''t get a happy pulse, you must not be pregnant?"


    Huang Yaoshi was also willing to retort with a strong argument: "his pulse condition is obviously a vain pulse. How can he be happy with the sign of pulse? Besides, his monthly affairs are normal and he has no roommate recently. Can he still be pregnant?"


    They fight against each other. If you say something, I will say something. Anyway, they hold their own opinions, do not give in to each other, and ignore other patients. They will completely ignore the people around them. As a result, the lobby of Sifang medicine hall is like a theater for patients to watch the two people playing.


    With the help of Hongying, Ouyang qinshao enters the circle where they are surrounded, and Yao wubing''s first reaction to see Ouyang qinshao is to pull him out to comment.


    "Sister in law, you''re here just in time," Ouyang qinshao said. When she came in, because there were too many patients, they blocked their sight, so they didn''t see when she came to the medicine hall. It''s just that it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that she can make pharmacist Huang realize his mistake. "You come to see the girl''s pulse, and see if she is Qi deficiency."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked at the girl who was in dispute and laughed. Then he turned to the onlookers and said, "Dear patients, it''s a great honor for Sifang Yaotang to have a free clinic with the great doctor of medicine and Dr. Huang. At the same time, it''s also our luck. It''s just that there seems to be a little problem today, So the pharmacy decided that patients waiting in the lobby can go to the doctor in the pharmacy for treatment, which is also free of charge. "


    Ouyang qinshao finish, drug apprentices and nursing workers have taken the onlookers to different consulting rooms to see, let the people in the lobby no longer around the medicine no disease and yellow medicine doctor.


    After the people gradually dispersed, Ouyang qinshao immediately changed his face, gave him a hard shave, and then glared at Huang Yaoshi. Finally, he forbeared his anger and forced to smile and said, "three please follow me."


    With three people into a doctor''s consulting room just on holiday today, Ouyang qinshao took the lead to sit down, and then politely asked the girl to sit opposite him, gently asked: "I don''t know your name, how old are you?"


    The girl looked unnatural, as if she was afraid. In her twinkling eyes, she was a little frightened. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Ouyang qinshao, but she still answered her question, "my name is Li, 16 years old."


    "Married or not?" Ouyang qinshao did not care, just as did not see the same, continue to ask.


    Miss Li looked up at yaowubing and pharmacist Huang. After a while, Fang shook her head.


    Huang Yaoshi was a little proud when she saw Miss Li shaking her head, and with provocative eyes, she projected to Yao wubing.


    The medicine has no disease to have no good spirit to turn to another side, have no good spirit to return to hit a way: "boring."


    Ouyang qinshao pointed to the wrist pillow and said to Miss Li, "Miss Li, don''t care about them. Although they look very young, their medical skills are really very good. Today''s dispute over the pulse of the girl is not that they are not good at medical skills, but sometimes it has something to do with the patient himself. I hope you can understand."


    Miss Li put her right wrist on the wrist pillow. Ouyang qinshao put her finger on her pulse and nodded with a smile. "Miss Li, change your hand."


    According to Ouyang qinshao''s request, Miss Li puts her left hand on the wrist pillow. Ouyang qinshao still follows the previous one. A moment later, she says, "OK, Miss Li."


    After listening to Ouyang qinshao''s words, not only Miss Li was a little confused, but also Yao wubing and pharmacist Huang were puzzled.


    Pharmacist Huang''s temperament is not calm. Of course, it is also related to his youth. So before the patient asked himself, he asked first: "what''s the disease of qinshao, Miss Li?"


    Ouyang qinshao lightly rebuked, "shut up!"


    Later, she turned to Miss Li and asked: "Miss Li doesn''t need to be afraid, and she doesn''t need to worry about being known by others. As a doctor, she needs to keep the patient''s information and illness secret, so you can treat me as a friend. We can be casual, just like chatting."


    Miss Li still can''t let go, especially when she looks at Yao wubing and pharmacist Huang from time to time, she can''t say what she is saying.


    Ouyang qinshao saw it, so he said to them: "you go out first. Besides, you came to Sifang medicine hall for free treatment today. This contribution has not been paid yet, so you have brought me so much trouble. If you don''t see all the patients outside today, you two can''t come to Sifang medicine hall again."


    Pharmacist Huang is a little embarrassed, but it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t get sick. After all, he plays the role of soy sauce in Kyoto. Unlike pharmacist Huang, he does not want to ruin his reputation even if he doesn''t get the experience. The most important thing is to lose the family of Medicine king.


    So no longer do not want two people or out of the consulting room, and red shadow is at the door, do not let anyone close.


    Later, Ouyang qinshao poured a cup of hot tea for Miss Li to relax her nervous tension.


    After that, Miss Li said slowly, "doctor, am I really pregnant?"


    In fact, when she was in the lobby, when the drug was not sick and she might be pregnant, Miss Li was so scared that she turned pale. This is why Ouyang qinshao took Miss Li to the consulting room to isolate her from other patients.


    After all, if an unmarried girl gives birth to a child, she may be immersed in a pig cage. What''s more, Miss Li is only 16 years old. In Ouyang qinshao''s opinion, she is just a child and should not bear such pressure and consequences.


    So Ouyang qinshao enlightened him and said, "girl, do you have a man you like?"


    Miss Li shook her head and sobbed bitterly at the same time. Her lips were bloodless, and her blood was very depleted.


    Ouyang qinshao quietly waiting, at the same time also gave its silk, let its catharsis, can talk with her.


    "I... i... Wuwu..." Miss Li wanted to open her mouth, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. In the end, she couldn''t speak out and turned all her words into tears.


    Ouyang qinshao seemed to have guessed something and enlightened him: "Miss Li, my name is Ouyang, and my name is qinshao. If you are from Kyoto, you should have heard of me. I am the head of qinshao county. If you have any addiction, don''t tell me. Although I''m not a powerful person, I can''t help you with other things, at least let me treat your body, So that you can live a healthy life. "


    Miss Li shook her head, feeling a little unstable, and then did not wait for Ouyang qinshao to react, she ran to her and knelt down to beg: "qinshao county leader, Li Feng, the daughter of the people, ask the county leader to make decisions for the daughter of the people."


    It''s Ouyang qinshao''s turn to see a doctor. How can it become a vindication?


    Besides, she is not an official. How can she redress her grievances?


    Ouyang qinshao was one big and two big now. He quickly helped Li Feng up and comforted him: "Miss Li, although I was appointed as the county leader, you should know that the county leader is not an official and has no real power, but I asked myself that the medical skills are good. If you feel any discomfort, you can tell me, no matter what the disease is, I will try my best to cure you. "


    "It can''t be cured... It can''t be cured..." Li Feng cried bitterly. "Qinshao county leader, the people''s daughter doesn''t want anything else. She only hopes that the county leader can make the decision for the people''s daughter, and put the man who killed ten million people in prison. The people''s daughter doesn''t want him to continue to do evil. He''s not human at all, and people like him should be beheaded."


    Although probably guess, can really see Li Feng want to kill and drink blood, she can''t continue to pretend.

 Chapter 516

    Ouyang qinshao didn''t promise anything, but let Li Feng tell the truth.


    Pharmacist Huang concluded that Li Feng''s deficiency of Qi was not wrong from the pulse condition, but the prescription for enriching blood was wrong. Yao wubing conjectured that Li Feng''s deficiency of Qi and blood might also be due to her pregnancy. Of course, it is not impossible that the pulse condition of Ximai did not appear before the month.


    In fact, Li Feng is pregnant, because her symptoms are similar to Ouyang qinshao''s, but her condition is more serious, which leads to her Qi deficiency and pulse condition is too obvious.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is what Li Feng said to her. She was raped by her adoptive father, and more than once.


    The most important thing is that she just had a miscarriage half a year ago, so her body will suffer from severe loss of Qi and blood.


    At first, Li Feng could not bear it, but five days ago, Li San, her father, raped her again. She even wanted to hold out her teeth to her sister Li Ru.


    Today, she took the opportunity to say that she didn''t feel well, and Sifang medicine hall had a free clinic to escape for help. Unexpectedly, Li San was watching her all the time, and warned her that if he knew that she had escaped or reported to the government, he would sell his adopted sisters to Chunxiang house to be prostitutes.


    At the beginning, Li San was still there. After seeing Li Feng really go to see a doctor, she left. After she left, Li Feng wanted to go to someone for help, but she didn''t want to be quarreled by pharmacist Huang and Yao wubing because of her illness.


    So there was the coming and participation of Ouyang qinshao.


    After listening to Li Feng''s words, Ouyang qinshao was filled with emotion. In fact, she was very clear that no matter in which world, where, no matter how good the country, there would be such a tragedy, just whether it happened around, or whether it would be known.


    Red shadow guards outside the door. With her internal power cultivation, she can really hear what Li Feng says. As a woman, she can also feel the disgust and hatred of being oppressed by that hateful man. Several times, she wants to rush in and ask Li Feng to take her to Li San. She wants to solve Li San with a sword.


    But Ouyang qinshao has not made a statement, red shadow also dare not overstep, forbearance, waiting for her order.


    I don''t know how long later, Ouyang qinshao called red shadow into the consulting room, pointed to Li Feng, and then said: "red shadow, do you hear it?"


    Red shadow looked at Li Feng and nodded, "Miss, red shadow will kill Li San''s bird with human face and animal heart."


    "Wait a minute." seeing that Hongying was about to push the door, Ouyang qinshao quickly stopped him and said, "when did you become so impulsive? What identity did you kill him? Can violence control violence solve the problem? Kill Li San. What about Li Feng''s younger sisters and brothers? What are you going to do? "


    "Miss, Hong Ying is not afraid. Besides, Li San deserves what he has done. Hong Ying is not wrong." Red film that Li Feng said is the truth, unilateral identified Li San is guilty.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t think so. Of course, she didn''t suspect that Li Feng was lying. But no matter what the reason is, whether it''s right or wrong, it''s not up to them to judge. Otherwise, it''s still up to the national law to use it?


    Besides, even if she really wanted to do it, she didn''t do it so blatantly. In the past, she didn''t do these things less, but the premise was that the other party''s criminal evidence was solid, but the officials protected each other and failed to punish these heinous people, so she just had to do it.


    Otherwise, who would be willing to be a Murderer with blood on his hands?


    So Ouyang qinshao said, "you should arrange Li Feng first, and then go to find out what kind of person Li San is, and what about the adopted children. There''s no big deal. After finding out, go to yingtianfu to find Lord min Wenhao."


    "No... can''t report to the official..." when Li Feng heard Ouyang qinshao saying that she was going to collect Li San''s criminal evidence and send it to the government, she immediately stopped and said, "Lord of the county, you can''t report to the official. If you report to the official, Li San won''t let my sisters go. Please do me a favor and arrest Li San first. Otherwise, once Li San learns that the government is investigating, I''m sure he won''t join my sisters. Please do me a favor and save my sisters. "


    Ouyang qinshao promised, but promised: "before there is no evidence, the county leader will not jump to a conclusion. If Miss Li does not trust your sisters, the county leader can send someone to your home to protect them from Li San''s threat, and you Hongying will make arrangements to protect them."


    Li Feng didn''t seem to think that Ouyang qinshao would deal with it in this way, so she became anxious in an instant.


    I don''t know why, Ouyang qinshao thinks Li Feng is suspicious, but he can''t tell what''s suspicious, because he let Hongying take care of her alone. It''s said that it''s protection, but it''s house arrest.


    After red shadow takes Li Feng away, Ouyang qinshao goes to find Shan''er and Jingjing.


    Cao Yan, under the leadership of AI Fang, is also aware of the basic situation of Sifang Yaotang. At the same time, he is very excited. He hopes AI Fang can arrange work for it as soon as possible.


    AI Fang originally wanted to take Cao Yan to see the house, but Cao Yan asked ah man to accompany his wife to see it, and he had to seize the time to devote himself to the work arranged by AI Fang.


    When Ouyang qinshao enters the office, AI Fang has ordered someone to add a table to Cao Yan. At this time, Cao Yan is looking at some books of Sifang Yaotang.


    Seeing that Cao Yan is so actively engaged in his work, Ouyang qinshao gives AI Fang a few words and then leaves Sifang Yaotang. At the same time, Ouyang qinshao is very satisfied with AI Fang''s arrangement of Cao Yan to be responsible for the financial affairs. He hopes that he can continue to play his talents and not make any loss decisions.


    After coming out of Sifang medicine hall, Yao wubing and pharmacist Huang have been entangled by the overcrowded patients.


    There was no chance to ask Ouyang qinshao who was right about Li Feng''s diagnosis.


    Even fang''er is very curious, because when she is waiting, fang''er can find out the cause and effect of the matter clearly, and now she only has one wrong result, "Miss, is it the doctor of medicine or Dr. Huang''s diagnosis correct? Fang''er hears from the druggist in the pharmacy that this girl Li Feng is not married. If she is really judged to be pregnant... "


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head and sighed: "who knows, is it really so important?"


    Fang''er didn''t understand what Miss meant, but Jingjing asked in a muddled way: "elder sister, is it right or wrong, not important?"


    "What does Shan''er think?" Ouyang qinshao did not answer, but looked at Shan''er who seemed to be thinking deeply.


    Shan''er is really thinking, and thinking is not the same as ordinary people, "elder sister, Shan''er thinks that right and wrong have nothing to do with each other, because whether it is right or wrong, there are reasons and reasons. In fact, sometimes Shan''er does not understand that she has done something wrong, but her mother will praise her as a good child. Is Shan''er wrong or right?"


    Ouyang qinshao pinched Shan''er''s small face and said with a smile: "Shan''er is really a good child. In fact, no matter right or wrong, as long as you know that you are wrong and correct it in time, you should be praised. So right or wrong is not important. The important thing is attitude."


    Turning to Jingjing, Ouyang qinshao patiently explained: "Jingjing, when we do something wrong, as long as we sincerely repent, modestly admit and improve, then you are doing it right. When we find that we have done something right, if we are proud and complacent, then you are doing it wrong, because some things are done right, This is what we should do. There''s nothing to show off to others. Do you understand? "


    Shan''er and Jing Jing both nodded, but fang''er didn''t know what to say, because she didn''t understand what Miss wanted to express to her. Was she telling her that it was wrong for her to be curious about other people''s affairs?


    Seeing fang''er''s expression of serious thinking, Ouyang qinshao felt a little funny. She flicked her forehead and said with a smile: "fang''er, you are really not suitable for thinking, because I don''t think your cerebellar pouch is suitable for doing this kind of thing. How can you keep your pure appearance?"


    Fang''er''s face puffed up and said, "Miss, how does fang''er feel that you''re saying I''m ''stupid''? Do you think fang''er is stupid and not smart enough?"


    "Sister fang''er, how can you say that?" Shan''er steals le''he and says, "I''ve said that, but I can''t think of saving you some face."


    "Ah, miss four, you''re blocking up for Zai fang''er, aren''t you?" Fang''er is so angry that she can''t be called stupid by the young lady. Even the fourth young lady, who is so young as herself, laughs at her. She is really ashamed.

 Chapter 517

    Don''t say that Shan''er is laughing at fang''er. Even Jing Jing, who seldom speaks, covers her mouth with her hand and laughs. She is so angry that fang''er stomps on the spot and protests: "well, even miss five, you laugh at fang''er. Your three sisters unite to bully fang''er. Fang''er is angry and won''t play with you any more."


    "Sister fang''er, are you still a child? How can you break up with others when you''re angry? That''s what three-year-old children do. Even Jingjing doesn''t play with it. No wonder elder sister says that about sister fang''er. " Shan''er mends the sword and inserts it into fang''er.


    Jingjing also echoed, accompanied by Ouyang qinshao''s never heard of Yingling like smile: "sister fang''er is stupid..."


    Ouyang qinshao was overjoyed and quickly praised Jingjing, saying: "Jingjing, it''s just like this. Do you know how charming your smile and your laughter are? You should smile more and talk more. Only in this way can more people like you and love you. Do you know that such a talent is really the best child."


    "Yes, yes, Jingjing, your smile is really good. Will you smile like this in the future?" Shan''er doesn''t remember whether she''s ever seen Jing Jing smile like this. She just feels that she really looks good when she smiles like this. It''s very likable.


    Jingjing didn''t realize how she laughed. For a moment, she felt very shy and nervous. She immediately lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at others. To be exact, she didn''t dare to let others see her.


    Fang''er, who was originally angry, was electrified when she saw the smile on Jingjing''s face. She suddenly felt that Jingjing was really cute. She wanted to pinch her baby''s fat face, and also wanted to hold her and make her happy all the time, so that this kind of smile would never disappear.


    Today, when I go out, Cao Yan''s problem has been solved. The rest is to find Liu Hui.


    Originally, he should have met Hu bin two days ago. Who knows that Liu Hui told him that Hu bin had been called into the palace and had not been out of the palace for three days.


    At first, Liu Hui was worried about whether something serious had happened, but later Ouyang qinshao asked Yuheng to inquire, and Fang knew that it was because of the auction of long-standing items in the palace warehouse that they discussed last time.


    Therefore, Ouyang qinshao tells Liu Hui not to worry. Hu bin has nothing to do in the palace. Instead, he works with his father Ouyang liekang. After returning to the palace yesterday, Liu Hui can''t wait to see her lover. Even when she sees Hu bin, she starts to cry regardless of her image, which makes Hu bin admit her mistake.


    The servants of Hubin''s family were frightened by this scene, and they thought, who is this woman? In public, he was crying with his adult in his arms. That''s all right. He is too weak to be an official?


    Looking at the distance, it''s still a little early to make an appointment with Liu Hui and Hu bin. Ouyang qinshao wants to add some new clothes to her two sisters. After all, it''s almost the new year. All year round, they only make five new clothes, one for each season, and only one for the new year.


    This is really too little for an official lady. Of course, this is because they are common people and are not valued by the family. Therefore, Ouyang qinshao loves them more.


    How she longed to have brothers and sisters in her previous life. How envious she was when she saw that other people had brothers to protect her and sisters to play and go shopping together.


    It''s a pity that my younger sister has one, but she is not one with her own heart.


    Since that day in the palace, Jingjing felt sorry for her. When Shaner took her hand and gave her warmth, she vowed that she would never let anyone hurt her younger brother and sister. Of course, if Ouyang roujia would change her mind, she would treat her equally, even if her mother


    Thinking of Ouyang ruojia, Ouyang qinshao was a little disappointed. In addition to feeling, she really didn''t know what else to do. After all, this kind of thing, I''m afraid to say, is not a glorious thing for her father or Ouyang ruojia, and she has some doubts about Ouyang ruojia''s life experience.


    Forget it, Ouyang qinshao was full of vitality and said: "let''s go, today we''re going to buy new clothes and jewelry. Fang''er, you can lead the way. Don''t you always want me to prepare new clothes and jewelry? I''ll let you lead your young lady to buy it. "


    Fang''er doesn''t want to talk about it. It''s Miss''s business, but miss doesn''t care about it. She is about to get married. How can she not love herself so much? If it is known that the young lady does not only know how to dress up yesterday, but also how to manage her family, will she not be looked down upon by the women who enter the palace behind her in the future?


    "Miss, you should have done this for a long time." fang''er really broke her heart. "You always let fang''er buy it. She said that mother Su would do it for you, but you can see how to make new clothes when you are away. Besides, I bought two sets of hairpins for you last time, but I never saw you wear them."


    Ouyang qinshao laughed and took fang''er''s arm. He said, "well, my good fang''er, don''t be angry. I''m going to choose now? You don''t know. I don''t like wearing these. It''s a waste to buy too much and put them away, so it''s OK to have them. There''s no need to care so much. Let''s go and have a look. "


    So under fang''er''s leadership, they came to the largest jewelry store in Kyoto, the Millennium Pavilion.


    Seeing the sign, Ouyang qinshao suddenly felt a little embarrassed to go in. Unexpectedly, the name of the jewelry shop he had casually mentioned was actually used by Mo shaocong.


    The most infuriating thing is that the fashionable shop, which had been cheated once by itself, even opened the same jewelry shop opposite its Millennium Pavilion, and its name is so similar, it is called Millennium Pavilion.


    Standing in front of the two shops which also have four floors, Shan''er looked around and found that the two shops were very similar. She couldn''t help asking curiously, "sister fang''er, do these shops sell jewelry?"


    Fang''er nodded and explained: "yes, they all sell jewelry, and the best jewelry in Kyoto is in these two shops, but these two shops are not owned by the same boss. This millennium Pavilion belongs to the four leaf grass business, and the other belongs to the hyacinth business. As long as one of them has activities, the other will follow and compare with each other. Let''s have a look later, We''ll buy the one with more activities. "


    Ouyang qinshao is going to be speechless. Is this hyacinth firm carrying it with itself?


    Isn''t it just a batch of medicinal materials? Moreover, it''s old-fashioned. Even now, I don''t know if Mo shaocong has been troubled by the popular business firms for three years.


    In fact, at that time, she didn''t want to pit the herbs of fenghang. At that time, there was a shortage of food and clothing, let alone medicine.


    At that time, she learned that fenghang had a batch of medicinal materials that she needed. Originally, she wanted to buy them from fenghang. But she didn''t know that the other party raised the price for her, which was four times higher than the market price. So she went to steal these medicinal materials in a rage, but she still left a silver note, It''s just that the price is just the market price.


    The only evidence is that the four leaf clover firm has been discussing with them to buy this batch of herbs. The price is the same as the market price, and the same as the amount of money left in the place where the herbs disappeared, because the four leaf clover firm stole them.


    But if you report it to an official, it won''t be evidence at all, so the matter is over.


    But since then, the four leaf clover firm and the popular firm have been fighting with each other. As long as the four leaf clover firm opens its own shop, the popular firm will also open it, and at the same time, it will compete with him from time to time. This is not the case for a day or two.


    Seeing these two similar shops today, Ouyang qinshao can only complain: it''s really stingy, isn''t it just a batch of medicinal materials? It''s necessary to be so chicken bellied. It happened many years ago. Now, there''s no measurement at all. It deserves that this popular business is always the second one.


    Just when Ouyang qinshao complained bitterly in his heart, fang''er even wanted to take them to the Millennium Building. "Miss, go for a walk. Today, there is a face-to-face special offer in the Millennium Building. Let''s go and have a look."


    Ouyang qinshao almost wrestled when she heard that. Her shop didn''t patronize her. She even went to the opposite house. It''s not that she was stingy. She just thought that it''s better to let the money go back to her shop than to give it to others. So Ouyang qinshao refused: "no, let''s go to Millennium Pavilion."


    Fang''er didn''t know why the young lady suddenly reacted so much. Before she knew why, this disgusting voice came into their ears. "Hum... The things in the Millennium pavilion are very expensive. The princess advised the head of qinshao county not to go, so as not to lose the face of Lord Zhan."


    This street mainly sells antiques and valuables, so generally only dignitaries will go shopping in this street.


    Ouyang qinshao soon saw the direction of the voice. When he saw Ouyang roujia with Gong Yuling, the princess of Zhu Xiguo, the idea that he wanted to be nice to Ouyang roujia disappeared completely.

 Chapter 518

    When Shan''er and Jing Jing see Ouyang roujia, they are afraid. They both retreat behind Ouyang qinshao and hide.


    Ouyang qinshao was angry with Ouyang roujia. He looked at Gong Yuling and said rudely, "fang''er, let''s go to the Millennium Pavilion. This kind of special jewelry is for those who don''t have money to buy."


    Ouyang roujia knew that she was talking about her. She grabbed the silk in her hand and wanted to tear Ouyang qinshao''s mouth. But she knew that she couldn''t do it because outside, she had to keep her friendly appearance and get along well with her sisters.


    So he insisted: "sister, if you see jewelry you like, you can tell jou Jia that jou Jia knows that her salary is limited, and her sister is getting married soon, so jou Jia should give her a decent piece of jewelry."


    "In this case, I''d like to thank my sister first." Ouyang qinshao didn''t ask her politely. Since she wants to show herself, build a good reputation and shape her good image, she will help her, "Shan''er, Jingjing, let''s go. My sister, your sister will give us self decoration. Don''t you hurry to thank this good sister."


    Shan''er and Jing Jing are reluctant. Even though they are still young, they all know that the second sister is embarrassing her, saying that she has no money and can''t afford jewelry.


    Jingjing refused and said, "elder sister, we don''t want jewelry. Jingjing doesn''t like jewelry."


    Shan''er didn''t want to either, and then she said, "Shan''er doesn''t want to either, elder sister. Let''s go home."


    Ouyang roujia was relieved to hear that, but she was very worried. If this shameless elder sister really wanted her to buy it, she didn''t know how to step down.


    Ouyang roujia has no money, and only she knows it. She doesn''t dare to let others know. After all, who would have thought that miss dichu of Shangshu mansion got married and all her jewelry was on loan. For this reason, since she got married, she has been dressing up in Prince Ao''s mansion in a simple and concise way. On the surface, she said that she wanted to set an example in the palace. In fact, she has no money at all, I can''t keep face for a long time.


    And this idea is also given by Xiao Han. In this way, people can see that Ouyang roujia is different from other princesses and knows how to sympathize with her husband. The emperor also knows that she is a good daughter-in-law who is diligent, thrifty and virtuous. Therefore, aochen in Beitang was praised by the emperor.


    After all, when the National Treasury was in short supply, as the Royal daughter-in-law, she set an example and set a good example, which was worth promoting. Therefore, Ouyang ruojia''s position in aowangfu was no longer ignored, and her husband no longer avoided her.


    As for why she is here today, it has to start from three days ago. Since Gong Yuling said he wanted to be friends with her the night before his marriage, he came to chat with her every other time and asked her to accompany her to buy some gifts for her mother and concubine. After the wedding, he can take them back to Zhu Xiguo.


    However, Ouyang roujia had no money at all, so she pushed and dragged on again and again. At first, it was because she was injured, then she said that her new bride was inconvenient to go out of the house at will, and then she said that her grandmother was ill and didn''t want to go shopping.


    Finally, Gong Yuling gets angry and stops for a while. When she learns that Ouyang qinshao will go out of the palace today, she goes to find Ouyang roujia to accompany her out shopping. This time, in order not to make any more excuses, Gong Yuling goes directly to Beitang aochen, which forces her out of the Palace.


    Ouyang roujia''s mind is not as heavy as Gong Yuling''s. she just thinks that they happen to meet Ouyang qinshao.


    But Xiao Han, who had been carefully cultivated by Sima Xiangsi, saw the way, but she didn''t remind Ouyang roujia at this time that she planned to go back and report to her wife, and then listen to her instructions.


    "Well, that''s also true. How can you, like you, be worthy of these expensive jewelry?" Gong Yu Ling sneered, at the same time, he bit the word "Shu Chu" very hard, and slowly attracted the attention of the people around him. Although he didn''t come to watch, he began to point fingers at the three sisters.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t care, but he didn''t want Shan''er and Jingjing to be influenced by these gossips, so he replied, "is Princess Ling born to the queen again? As far as Qin Shao knows, only the one born in the main family is born directly, and Princess Ling is not born by Empress Zhu Xiguo. So, Princess Ling is also born from a common family


    "You..." Gong Yuling didn''t expect that Ouyang qinshao would fight back at her like this. When he was angry, he heard Ouyang qinshao say again.


    "Since they are all born of the common people, Princess Ling can wear them. Why can''t qinshao and my sisters Shan''er and Jingjing wear them?" Ouyang qinshao said with a smile: "is it true that all the people who came to buy jewelry and other valuables before are legitimate? If Princess Ling says this, she will not be afraid that this matter has spread to Zhu Xiguo. Do you have the suspicion of seizing the throne with your brother? "


    "You are nonsense," Gong Yu Ling was shocked and denied immediately. His voice was so loud that he almost ignored the image of a princess. He roared: "Ouyang qinshao, don''t frame up my princess here. My princess and my brother have never had the heart of seizing the throne. Don''t charge my princess with this inexplicable charge. Otherwise, my princess will surely report your crime of fabricating rumors to the king of Longteng kingdom."


    Ouyang qinshao is not ashamed to smile. He goes over Gong Yuling, looks at Ouyang Jujia and says, "my direct younger sister, I still don''t keep up. Do you think it''s just lip service to buy jewelry for me


    Ouyang roujia looks at Gong Yuling, who is so angry that she wants to kill people. Then she looks at Ouyang qinshao''s back when she enters the Millennium Pavilion. Finally, in order to keep her reputation, she persuades Gong Yu to say, "Princess Ling, although you are angry, if you are really angry, you will fall into her trap. If not, we will follow her and see what tricks she wants to play. What do you think?"


    Gong Yuling didn''t expect that he planned to humiliate Ouyang qinshao, but he was defeated by the other party. If so, she would go back. Where would her face go?


    So again angry, want to go, Gong Yuling or endure this tone, followed into the Millennium Pavilion.


    As soon as he entered the room, Ouyang qinshao had a brilliant smile. With that smile, Ouyang roujia couldn''t help shivering. Then she heard that she couldn''t even stand steadily.


    "Shopkeeper, I heard that the jewelry collected on the fourth floor are made of rare treasures from four countries. Today, the Japanese County owner wants to choose three of the treasures on the fourth floor. I don''t know if the shopkeeper can recommend them to the county owner?" Ouyang qinshao smiles so brightly that even fang''er can''t help but feel sorry for the second young lady.


    But Ouyang roujia couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down. Fortunately, Xiaohan was quick in eyes and hands and immediately held the person. It didn''t look too impolite. It was just the treasure on the fourth floor, let alone her. Even Lord Ao couldn''t buy it.


    I heard that any one of these treasures on the fourth floor needs tens of thousands of taels of gold. She is a little princess. How can she buy it with silver?


    How ugly Ouyang roujia''s face was, how happy Ouyang qinshao was. However, she didn''t only aim at Ouyang roujia, who had been hurt by others since childhood, but turned to Gong Yu and said, "what''s the matter? The treasures on the fourth floor are very expensive. Can the "Concubine" Princess afford them


    "You..." Gong Yu''s aura was very bad. He had been humiliated in the street. Now he heard Ouyang qinshao put his words on him. He was so angry that he looked around and saw many people waiting to see his jokes. So he raised his voice. "Who said that the princess can''t afford it, the shopkeeper, take out the most precious treasure in your pavilion, I''m going to go


    When Ouyang roujia heard this, she said in her heart: it''s over!


    Then there was a dizziness. I wanted to remind Gong Yuling that the treasures in the Millennium Pavilion were not so expensive.


    But this meeting wanted to say that there was no help, so the shopkeeper of the Millennium Pavilion immediately saluted and confirmed to Gong Yuling: "Hello, Princess Ling, I''m the shopkeeper of the Millennium Pavilion in our shop. Thanks for your care and praise, I''d like to call the elder. I wonder if Princess Ling is sure to buy the treasure of the Millennium pavilion?"


    As soon as Gong Yuling heard that it was the treasure of Zhendian, she knew that it was absolutely necessary and she lost her mind. She also knew very well that the treasure of Zhendian might be priceless in the market, and how could she buy such assets.


    So he put it another way and said, "I''m joking with the princess, right? How could the so-called treasure of Zhendian be sold so easily? I''m not a compulsive buyer or seller. I don''t do anything that is difficult for others. In this way, except for the treasure of the town, I''ll try my best to buy the second most precious treasure. "


    The old man was very clear in his heart, but he didn''t break through the trick of Gong Yuling, so he said, "I''d like to thank Princess Ling for being merciful. As for the second precious treasure, I''ll count a set of glazed headgear in our shop. I don''t know whether Princess Ling will pay now or after seeing this set of glazed headgear first?"


    As soon as Gong Yuling heard about the glazed face, her eyes were shining again. She had long heard that the Millennium Pavilion had unique glazed jewelry in four countries. She did not expect that there was such a rare face. Of course, she wanted to see it.


    But Ouyang jou Chia stopped him and said, "no, I don''t need to. In fact, my sister wants to choose some jewelry today. This glass mask is so rare and precious. I''ll see it next time."


    And Ouyang roujia will turn the topic to Ouyang qinshao, "sister, you see what jewelry you like, sister will give her as a wedding gift, sister, you can choose at will."


    Ouyang qinshao glanced at Gong Yuling with disdain, and then he wanted to go to the second floor. When he passed Gong Yuling, he said defiantly, "Oh... If you don''t have money, don''t install it here. You need to pay tens of thousands of taels of silver just to take it out. Princess Ling, if you want to see it, you''d better go back to the post station to get the silver ticket first, It''s a shame to be abroad. Princess Ling is really thick skinned. "


    Ouyang roujia is so close to them, how can you not hear what Ouyang qinshao said?


    As for other people, even if they can''t hear them, seeing Gong Yuling doesn''t even ask to see the glazed face, they have already begun to discuss it in a soft voice. Now, some people also begin to talk freely to Gong Yuling when they hear Ouyang qinshao''s words.


    "I didn''t expect that the princess of this country could not even take out ten thousand taels of silver. She also said that she wanted to buy this set of glazed noodles. I think Zhu Xiguo is really poor. I''m afraid she can''t afford a set of hundreds of taels of noodles? Just now, she was so arrogant. In my opinion, the jewelry with preferential price made in the Millennium building is the most suitable for her. " A slightly fat rich lady said with a smile.


    Many people praised Ouyang qinshao and said, "I didn''t expect that the old lady of Shangshu mansion was so good. No wonder Lord Zhan didn''t marry her. He really won face for our country."


    "Well," slowly, the people in the shop began to talk, "I didn''t expect that the prince of war raised the prestige of our Longteng country in the battlefield, and the future Princess of war, qinshao county leader, won our Longteng country''s face in this shopping mall. It''s really very exciting."


    "That''s right. A princess like this really thinks she''s great. I don''t know whose territory it is. How dare she shout here..."


    Other people''s comments undoubtedly broke up Gong Yuling''s only reason. Nowadays, she only wants to let them know that she is a princess of a country. Her status is aloof and her wealth is enough for them to eat the sea and play for a few lives.


    So he said to the maid beside him, "it''s just ten thousand Liang. I haven''t paid attention to it yet. Go, jade. I want to see the glazed face here."

 Chapter 519

    Ouyang qinshao is happy now. He takes his sister downstairs and says, "let''s go. Now there''s a good play to watch. Shaner, Jingjing, you''ll have to have a good look. This set of glazed noodles is just for watching. You need to pay 10000 taels of silver. If you buy it, you also need to pay for it."


    Gong Yuling didn''t come back, but her maid knew that she was miserable. She nervously looked at her Princess. She already had ten thousand taels of silver in her hand, but it hasn''t been handed over to the elder. If she doesn''t, I''m afraid Zhu Xiguo''s face will be lost by the princess.


    But when you hand it in, you just look at the glazed face, not buy it. If it comes to the real prince, I''m afraid she will lose a layer of skin if she is a maid of honor.


    Ouyang roujia is afraid to take a breath. Just now she has brought it back for Gong Yuling. But she didn''t know how to jump down. How can she help her?


    I can''t help but laugh and say: "Princess Ling, didn''t you just say that you wanted to find a face for your mother''s concubine? Why don''t you take a look at this set of glazed face? If it''s suitable, you''ll buy it for your mother''s wife. If it''s not suitable, it doesn''t matter. You can go to another place to have a look, don''t you think? "


    Gong Yuling is now in a difficult position to ride a tiger. What can be said is that it''s like pouring water. What''s more, there are still people waiting to see her joke. Even if she is dead, she has to survive. So she goes along with Ouyang roujia''s words: "yes, this gift to her mother''s concubine is not only valuable, but also needs to see if it is consistent with her temperament and hobbies, So let''s see if it''s suitable first. "


    Yu''er knew that there was no way to recover it, so she handed the ten thousand taels of silver notes to the elder, and then returned to the princess, waiting for the glass face to come.


    When I learned that someone was willing to order ten thousand taels of silver coins to come out, just to see the glazed face, the man sitting in the opposite Millennium Building tasting tea was scared to come out, "which woman is so brainless, ten thousand taels, just to see it? I don''t think the woman has a good brain. "


    Beitang Yuchen sits next to the man and wipes the mist on his body with the gauze towel handed by the bodyguard. At the same time, he says faintly: "not to mention which woman is willing to take the 10000 taels, I think that the person who can think of this set of face will pay 10000 taels of silver is a brilliant person."


    "Big brother, that kind of person is abnormal," a pair of single Phoenix eyes narrowed tightly, through the window, staring at the opposite Millennium Pavilion, gnashing their teeth and saying: "three years, have not been able to find out the people behind the four leaf clover firm, coupled with these strange ideas, can you be a normal person? There''s nothing less to do about sneaking around. It''s just a real villain. "


    Beitang Yuchen didn''t agree. After sipping a cup of hot tea, he was rarely so interested in a person and said, "if you can, I would like to meet the president of this four leaf clover firm. You don''t want to think about it. Thanks to him, the business of the popular chamber of commerce has been on the rise over the years. On the contrary, brother Dahuang''s take-off business has gradually fallen."


    Perhaps it is because of this that the national treasury of Longteng Kingdom appears empty and insufficient. No wonder that Zhiyuan of Beitang wants to sell some treasures in the national treasury in private.


    However, there is no need to say more about these. No matter who is the boss behind the scenes of the four leaf clover firm, it has been crushed by what happened in the Millennium Pavilion opposite.


    The man took a telescope and looked at Ouyang qinshao and others in the Millennium Pavilion. From time to time, he also expressed his feelings and said, "elder brother, who is the wife chosen by the second elder brother? I think she''s quite interesting. In a few words, she made Gong Yuling angry and even gave up his reason and wisdom. It''s really fun. "


    "It''s all veiled. I haven''t seen what a real person looks like yet," the man said frivolously. "Otherwise, we''d better go ahead according to the original plan. I''ll lure her and let the second brother see her face clearly?"


    Beitang Yuchen looks out of the window and remembers what Ouyang qinshao said in the suburbs. He doesn''t look down upon or have other attitudes towards Ouyang qinshao''s being the son of Japanese. He suddenly feels whether he has done something wrong, especially in dealing with Ouyang qinshao.


    She is not wrong at all. She is just an ordinary woman, just a woman who wants to get her own happiness. However, he wants to kill her, thinking that she is a demon princess who harms ninth brother and hinders his great career.


    Without getting the response from Beitang Yuchen, the man continued: "brother, I can''t wait to meet this woman. I''m going to the Millennium Pavilion now. Do you want to go with me?"


    Looking at Feng Wuxie, the younger brother of the aristocratic son of a foreign family should be exactly the son of Junhao''s adoptive father in Beitang. Feng Wuxie, a younger brother of the aristocratic son, has no blood relationship with him. Because of Junhao''s relationship, he called him the eldest brother and called Junhao the second brother.


    After his mother''s death, Yuchen thought his life was going to end. Unexpectedly, because Princess Xi and Junhao''s mother''s wife gave him a family and relatives, he protected Junhao and fengwuxie and didn''t want them hurt.


    Originally, he planned to let Feng Wuxie come to Kyoto to lure Ouyang qinshao, and let Jun Hao see her face clearly. But he couldn''t wait to send a killer to kill her. Fortunately, she''s OK, otherwise he believed that Jun Hao would break up with his brother because of her.


    Thinking of this, Beitang Yuchen wants to stop fengwuxie, but he doesn''t want the boy to enter the Millennium Pavilion, and he directly runs to Ouyang qinshao and starts to chat up, "Xiaoxi, is that you? Why did you come to Kyoto alone? Brother Feng has been looking for you for a long time. "


    Said the wind innocent unexpectedly pours on Ouyang qinshao, wants to support the human in the bosom.


    But Ouyang qinshao is not a vegetarian either. She holds one hand and takes Shan''er and Jingjing to step back. Fang''er also responds quickly. She kicks fengwuyue with one foot, but fails to hit it. Another punch forces fengwuyue to step back a few steps. She is far away from Ouyang qinshao.


    After Ouyang qinshao saw that the visitor was fengwuxie, he could not help cursing in his heart: God damn, how can this shameless person come to Kyoto? Ziyao didn''t remind herself. Is it because of the memory recovery, people become dull instead?


    Fang''er didn''t take part in the business of the four leaf clover chamber of Commerce and Wangge, so she didn''t know fengwuxie. She only knew that there was an apprentice here, who wanted to take advantage of the young lady. "In broad daylight, you want to be sent to prison to molest a good woman?"


    "Girl, what are you talking about?" Feng Wuxie also really entered the play. He didn''t pretend to be so pathetic that he had no choice but to stay in the same place and wait for Feng Wuxie to guide and perform himself. "Xiaoxi, I''m brother Feng. Have you forgotten brother Feng? How can you have the heart so much? When you were in Qianhu Lake... "


    "Princess Ling, here comes the glazed face." When Feng Wuxie was acting with emotion and sadness, the old man in the attic held a tray on which a silk handkerchief was used to cover the items on the tray.


    The appearance of the glazed face immediately draws people''s eyes in the past. At the same time, it also draws the attention of the play that the wind is innocent to Ouyang qinshao.


    Without the audience, Feng Wuxie doesn''t pretend to be any more, but he doesn''t give up the purpose of getting close to Ouyang qinshao. So when everyone''s attention is not on her, he immediately steps to her side and reaches out his hand to lift the veil of Ouyang qinshao.


    But I heard Ouyang qinshao use crisp and sweet words to say something inconsistent, "if you don''t want to rot your hands, the county master still advised you to be cautious and go where you come from. You must be a decent man?"


    With that, Ouyang qinshao looked to the fourth floor of the Millennium Building. Through the closed window, he seemed to see through everything.


    When Feng Wuxie sees Ouyang qinshao''s eyes fall on the opposite Millennium Building, he suddenly feels embarrassed. He is like a clown, and he has nothing to see through.


    "I call fengwuye, qinshao county master can call brother xiafeng, brother xiawuye, or call brother xiawuye directly, I''m..." fengwuye is more interested in Ouyang qinshao. He can''t remember what plan he didn''t plan, and even regret that he was late. He should have arrived in Kyoto as soon as his elder brother proposed this plan.


    Ouyang qinshao is not interested to continue to listen, because she has more important things to do, she wants Gong Yuling to buy this set of face, so calmly interrupted: "no interest, get out of the way."


    The wind does not want to let, also want to say what time, Fang son then it with Ouyang qinshao to separate.


    Ouyang qinshao takes advantage of the loophole and leads his younger sister into the circle surrounded by the glazed face, waiting for the elder Ge to lift the silk handkerchief.


    Jingjing doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She takes a look at the wind which is stopped by fang''er. She doesn''t understand and asks, "fourth sister, are all the apprentices like that childe?"

 Chapter 520

    Shan''er''s eyes have been on the glass face. She doesn''t see the wind. She just hears Jingjing calling her, but it''s not clear what she says. She just instinctively responds, "en!"


    "Well, Jingjing understands!" Jingjing seems to suddenly realize the truth. She looks at the wind, until she is rushed to the gate of the Millennium Pavilion by fang''er.


    It was this incident that left a deep impression on Jingjing''s heart, so that her husband would suffer a lot in the future to get her beauty back. Of course, these are the afterwords.


    Gong Yuling looked at all cast envious eyes, the pride in the heart also self rising up, and this effect is Ouyang qinshao hope to see.


    Only in this way can it be easier to stimulate Gong Yuling and make him lose his mind. In a rage, he will buy this set of glazed face.


    Ouyang qinshao can''t see anything on her face, but she is very happy. She is afraid that she is the king of a country and can''t take it out. What she wants is this kind of effect. It doesn''t matter if she can''t take it out. It can be paid in installments. In this way, Gong Yuling has to pay for her own face and Zhu Xiguo''s face, To bear such humiliation.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, Gong Yuzhen, her brother, is willing to pay off the money for him, but in this way, Gong Yuzhen is afraid that his plan to seek the crown prince''s position has run aground.


    However, all this has nothing to do with her. The more chaotic other countries are, the better the state of Longteng will be. Only in this way can the state of Longteng be more beneficial. It is just a matter of time before she can seize the world in the future.


    But before completing this plan, she has to find a way to solve the situation of the four countries'' mutual system. In particular, this Xilei country can develop the poisonous insects in the body of the important candidates for the royal family of the four countries, as well as the hidden crisis, otherwise everything will be empty talk.


    For these long-term things, Ouyang qinshao thinks it''s better to worry about them later. Now she looks at Gong Yuling as if she saw 100000 taels of gold, and her eyes are shining.


    Seeing Ouyang qinshao''s expression, Gong Yuling thought that she envied that she could throw 10000 Liang so heroically, just to see the glass face, this proud and arrogant attitude, but she was very proud, so she went to the glass face and dazzled with pride: "it''s just to see a face, ah... Right, like the identity of the head of qinshao county, How can you be willing to spend 10000 Liang to see a set of face? I''m afraid I can''t even afford to buy a set of noodles, can I? "


    With a little smile, Ouyang qinshao said: "it''s just a look, but it''s not really bought. If Princess Ling really bought it, qinshao is really envious. Look, everyone can see it, but it''s not that anyone can afford to buy it, isn''t it, elder cabinet?"


    Although he had never met Ouyang qinshao, he felt that this woman was unusual. She was not surprised by people and things, honor and disgrace. Her conversation was full of intriguing meaning. Of course, it was because of the spirit princess.


    Maybe today''s glass jewelry can no longer be left in the Millennium Pavilion, because the woman named qinshao county master will try her best to let Princess Ling buy this set of face.


    As a shopkeeper of the Millennium Pavilion, it''s also a pleasure to sell this set of jewelry. After all, no matter how beautiful and exquisite a set of jewelry is, if no one offers to buy it, it will have no value.


    So Ge Lao cooperated with Ouyang qinshaodi and said, "it''s true that there are not a few people who can look up to this set of glazed face, but if they can afford it, Ge Lao dares to pat his chest and say that among the four countries, there are only a few. As for whether Princess Ling wants to buy it, it''s another matter."


    The elder''s words also implied something. Of course, Gong Yuling was not happy. He was so arrogant that he suddenly became depressed.


    Even the mood of looking at this set of faces was instantly extinguished, and the swelling psychology piled up by envious eyes also became abnormal pain. After all, who would like to listen to such words?


    This is to say that money is just enough for her to have a look. If she wants to buy her home, she has no such family background. She obviously looks down on her. She thinks that this kind of her is no different from those who can''t afford to buy it. There is nothing to be proud of.


    Ouyang roujia was already attracted by this set of faces. She didn''t have the heart to listen to what they were saying. With a sense of urgency, she said, "Princess Ling, since the glazed face has been taken out, why don''t you let Princess Ling lift the silk handkerchief and let the good people feast their eyes?"


    Gong Yuling is not in such a mood, but she is not easy to attack in public, so she pulls the silk handkerchief away, and the glazed face is displayed in front of the public.


    But this set of glazed face is covered by a transparent box, people can only see, not touch.


    Even Gong Yuling himself was attracted by this set of faces. He put his hands on the top of the transparent box, and his eyes looked at the glittering light reflected by the sunlight without blinking.


    "Oh, my God, it''s really beautiful," everyone in the shop, without exception, was praised by the shining glass face. "No wonder it takes 10000 Liang just to see. It''s really amazing, you see..."


    With this lady''s voice and her eyes, I looked around the whole interior space of the shop. As long as it was not blocked, I could see the bright spot reflected. As for the glazed face, the twinkling light was more beautiful than the stars in the sky. It really made women crazy.


    Ouyang roujia is no exception. He would like to jump on this set of glazed face, wear this set of face on himself, make himself the object of everyone''s attention, accept everyone''s envious eyes, adoring eyes, and flatter himself.


    Of course, this is just what they imagined. If they want to get this kind of face, it''s really like what the elder said. I''m afraid less than ten people in the four countries can afford to buy it.


    As for Ouyang qinshao, she didn''t show much interest in this set of faces. To put it bluntly, it was just some crystal diamonds. The reason why she didn''t make it clear that she used glass was because the people here were not familiar with water diamonds. On the contrary, they knew that it was a tribute that only the royal family could afford.


    So when Ouyang qinshao handed this set of dough to Mo shaocong, he repeatedly stressed that this set of dough is one of the treasures of the town shop, but it can''t be displayed. If you want to see this set of dough, you must pay 10000 liang of appreciation fee.


    Since the opening of Millennium Pavilion in Kyoto, no one has ever been willing to pay for this set of faces. The old man of the pavilion once regretted that such a set of faces, which are so ingenious and wonderful, can only be placed in a place that can''t be seen. It''s really a grievance.


    I didn''t expect that Gong Yuling would let this set of glazed face finally appear in the sun in a rage today, and its wonderful and beautiful illusion was finally recognized and appreciated.


    Unfortunately, no matter how beautiful it is, this face still has to return to the dark corner, waiting for its buyers.


    Shan''er and Jingjing don''t know whether it''s expensive or not. They just think that this set of jewelry is amazing. It can emit a little light. Sometimes it''s dazzling when it''s shining. So Jingjing''s eyes can''t stand it. She covers her eyes with her hands and says, "elder sister, this set of face is so strange. Jingjing likes it, but she thinks it''s dazzling, I don''t like it anymore. "


    Ouyang qinshao whispered a smile and explained: "that''s because this face is not worn on your body. If you wear it on your body, you won''t be shaken to your eyes. It''s someone else''s eyes. Do you understand?"


    In fact, this set of diamond face is not the only one. Her set is just the first set of diamond jewelry she tried to make.


    When she first discovered the crystal, she bought a large area of land where she found it, but she didn''t really develop it, because she didn''t have the time and didn''t want to be discovered by others, so she just collected a few pieces of crystal into the medical and toxin system and made this set of pure white glazed face, as for the powder crystal, amethyst, garnet crystal and so on, It''s still in the system and there''s no further processing.


    Today, seeing that Jingjing seemed to like the crystal very much, she wrote it down silently.


    Looking at Shan''er again, she didn''t show the greedy look she wanted to have except after she was surprised, so Ouyang qinshao asked, "Shan''er, don''t you like this face?"


    Shan''er shakes her head and replies without too much emotion: "elder sister, this face is very small and beautiful. Shan''er also likes it, but it should be very expensive. Shan''er knows that this is not what Shan''er should expect, so Shan''er doesn''t want it."


    Ouyang qinshao touched Shaner''s head and said, "my silly Shaner, have you forgotten what my elder sister said? If you like it, fight for it. Maybe we can''t afford it now, but who can guarantee that we can''t afford it in the future? Of course, you''re right. We shouldn''t be greedy for things we can''t have. That''s right. "

 Chapter 521

    Gong Yuling may really be deeply attracted by this set of face, but he really gave birth to the unique idea of this set of face. He didn''t even ask the price, so he said to the elder Ge: "elder Ge, this set of glazed face is for the princess. Come on, take it out quickly and put it on the princess."


    The old man in the attic felt as if he had been punctured. For a long time, he didn''t move. Gong Yuling couldn''t wait. He urged him again: "old man in the attic, are you old? You can''t hear the princess. The princess said that this set of face is for the princess. Now put it on for the princess. Hurry up."


    At this moment, not only the old cabinet, but also the surrounding guests are very envious. They also imagine Gong Yuling''s heroism and say they can buy it.


    No matter how rich their family is, they even think it''s expensive to spend money on it, let alone to buy it?


    Ouyang roujia also wants to try it on, but she can''t afford to buy it. Let''s take a look at Gong Yuling. Depending on her face to Huan''s family, it''s impossible for her to try it on, let alone wear it for a day.


    But if Gong Yuling wants to try it on, it depends on how the old man answers.


    So they looked at the elder and waited for his next action. Unexpectedly, the elder didn''t take down the transparent box. Instead, they explained, "Princess Ling, I''m sorry, because this set of glazed headgear is rare, this set of headgear doesn''t provide trial service. If Princess Ling really wants to try, she must buy this set of glazed headgear first."


    "Didn''t the princess say she wanted to buy it? What do you mean? Do you think that the princess has no money and can''t afford it? " Gong Yuling was really angry. In addition, all her reason was imagined by her. She appeared in front of these people who looked down on her with this face. She wanted to show off and let them know that her Princess was not comparable to the common people. Even if she was not the legitimate Princess born by the queen, she was more noble than them.


    The old man didn''t say it directly, but the embarrassed look had betrayed him.


    Therefore, Gong Yuling became more angry and said to his maids: "jade, take 50000 taels of silver, it''s just tens of thousands of taels of face. The princess hasn''t paid attention to it yet. After taking the money, she quickly takes this set of face to the princess and puts it on."


    This time, Gong Yuling came out of the palace with a lot of silver. One reason is that he asked for it from his father. The beauty of his words is to maintain his image. Don''t let the people in the outer dragon Kingdom think that Zhu Xiguo is poor. The more beautiful she is, the more she can add face to Zhu Xiguo. Therefore, his father gave him 100000 Liang silver tickets, If you want them to perform well in the kingdom of Longteng, you''d better hook up Jun Hao of Beitang. In this way, no one dares to bully them.


    The second is her mother''s concubine. Gong Yuling tells her that there is a special perfume in Longteng, which can fascinate men. In this way, her mother''s concubine can keep her father and the emperor, and her brother''s capture of the crown prince is just around the corner. In this way, she also gets 100000 taels of silver from her mother''s concubine, and her own savings are 500000 taels.


    Although she was distressed by the tens of thousands of taels of silver, if she could get this set of face, she thought it was worth it, so she just threw out 50000 taels of silver and wanted to buy it.


    But the elder Ge didn''t accept the silver note. It really made Gong Yuling angry, "elder Ge, what do you mean? You think it''s too little? Don''t think that the price of this set of glazed face is starting to rise. If you think about it, the price of this set of face is five times higher than that of ordinary face. Don''t think about it


    The old man shook his head and said: "I dare not, but Princess Ling may not know. This set of glazed mask has been marked with a real price since the store opened. If you want to enjoy the glass mask, you need to pay 10000 Liang, but you don''t provide trial wear and touch service. If you try to wear it, you have to pay for it first, and the price of this set of glazed mask is 100000 liang of gold."


    In fact, when Gong Yuling threw out the 50000 taels of silver, someone was already whispering, because they were all frequent guests in the Millennium Pavilion, so they all knew the price of this set of glazed face. Even in the store, there was an introduction wall about this set of glazed face, which actually said that the price of this set of face was 100000 taels of gold.


    Because Gong Yuling was not from his own country, and because he entered the Millennium Pavilion for the first time, he didn''t know the story of the glazed face, so he would say such words without shame.


    Now, when I learned that this set of glazed face actually needed 100000 taels of gold, my face could be said to be colored with seven colors for a while, a burst of red, a burst of white, and then a burst of black, and even a thin sweat oozed from my forehead. I was very embarrassed, "Ge Ge Ge... Lao... If you are kidding, how could you have such expensive jewelry, isn''t it..."


    "Che... I thought I really had so much money. I didn''t know anything. I was so stupid that I thought I could finally meet a real rich man." the woman who had just complained about Gong Yuling began to say to Gong Yuling again. "If you don''t have money, don''t lose face here. A princess of a country doesn''t even have 100000 taels of gold, It''s really disappointing. "


    Ouyang qinshao looks at this chubby woman wearing all kinds of jewels and jade. She looks like an upstart. Although the dress is funny, what she says is really divine help.


    This meeting, Gong Yuling''s face is all green. It really makes her want to laugh.


    Just because of Ouyang qinshao''s laughter, Gong Yuling''s nerves were completely stimulated to the top, "isn''t it just 100000 taels of gold? Can''t the princess take it out? But this time when I went out, I didn''t bring the gold silver note, and the silver silver note is only a few hundred thousand taels. If not, I will buy this set of glazed face immediately. "


    Gong Yuling forced her, and Ouyang roujia saw that she couldn''t afford it. She was also quietly happy, thinking: Fortunately, you can''t afford it. In the future, the princess won''t have to watch you wear this face in front of the princess to make her envious and envious.


    No matter how happy she was, Ouyang roujia still couldn''t show it. At least she had to say something to make Gong Yuling and others think that she was an understanding person. So she stood up and eased the atmosphere and said, "what Princess Ling said is the same. It''s impossible to go out with tens of thousands of taels of gold and silver, With tens of thousands of taels of silver, we are already in great danger. In case of being targeted by the villains, it will be dangerous. "


    Things have done this step, Ouyang qinshao can''t let Gong Yuling go so easily, even if she dares to release such words, she must eat the fruit.


    Just as she was about to speak, a little girl who was also a little fat beside the chubby woman muttered in a small voice, "this silver can be exchanged for gold."


    Some people may not have heard this, but some of them heard it very clearly. Of course, these people include the elder, so they suggested: "Princess Ao is very right. It''s the elder''s lack of consideration that makes Princess Ling embarrassed. In this case, why don''t we do this? Princess Ling, I can make an exception and sell this set of glazed dough to Princess Ling at the price of silver, I don''t know what Princess Ling thinks? "


    "What..." Gong Yuling was shocked and thought that he had heard wrong. He looked at the elder. Seeing that he wanted to repeat Fang Cai''s words again, he immediately adjusted his mood and pretended to be calm and said: "in fact, the princess is not an unruly person. Let the elder be so embarrassed. Let''s forget it. This set of face is still for her predestined friends."


    I don''t know who put in a sentence at this critical time, "can''t it be that I haven''t brought enough silver to go abroad? Didn''t you say you brought hundreds of thousands of taels? It''s not just talking. In fact, tens of thousands are the limit, right


    "Nonsense," Gong Yuling couldn''t keep her face. Almost at the same time when the voice fell, her voice was connected. Even yu''er around her was afraid and worried. She gently pulled the princess''s sleeve to remind her not to be impulsive. But she, who had been dazzled by anger, would not notice this. She replied, "just fold, say it, How much silver is converted into silver. "


    Ouyang qinshao was able to smile from the bottom of her heart at last. When the old lady turned the gold into silver, which was 580000 silver, Gong Yuling bit the silver teeth and told the palace maid to go back to the post station to get the silver ticket. She looked at the fat couple, a bit like the mother and daughter of the upstart.


    I silently wrote down the mother and daughter in my heart, for nothing else, just for what they dare to say to Gong Yuling today, which is enough to make her like the straightforward mother and daughter.


    Ouyang roujia looks at Gong Yuling''s look of killing people. She doesn''t dare to say another word. When she looks at Ouyang qinshao, she has the courage to come to him.


    Others may think it''s nothing. After all, they are sisters, but Ouyang roujia is inexplicably flustered. I don''t know why, she always feels that Gong Yuling''s plan is to buy this set of glazed face today.

 Chapter 522

    "Elder sister, I''m really sorry. Younger sister, I''m going back to the palace almost now. You know, my younger sister is Princess Ao now. The prince needs her three meals a day. If he doesn''t see her, the prince will be worried. So how about my younger sister, I''ll accompany her to choose jewelry next time?" Ouyang roujia is afraid, just want to get away from Ouyang qinshao as soon as possible.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t embarrass her too much. How to say that Ouyang roujia was also her nominal sister, so she nodded and let her go, but the punishment was still necessary, because she wanted the nominal sister to remember that her sister was not easy to be bullied, so the lesson was still not little.


    "Since my sister knows that she is married, she should spend more time with Lord Ao in the house. Don''t go out of the house if you have nothing to do, so as not to make Lord Ao unhappy," Ouyang qinshao said in the same tone as an elder: "as for the jewelry that my sister gave to my sister, Shan''er and Jingjing, I''ll take them to choose. I''ll ask the elder to send someone to collect money in Lord Ao''s house later, My sister will not delay my sister''s return to King Ao''s house. Go back quickly. "


    Ouyang roujia thought that she had escaped a disaster, but who would have thought that Ouyang qinshao still had this move. If she had buried it, it was no longer possible to pull it out, but she couldn''t say no.


    So with the help of Xiao Han, he almost exhausted all his strength to get on the carriage.


    In the carriage, Ouyang roujia immediately fell down, even trying to support a small part of the body is very difficult, seize the arm of Xiaohan, thousands of uneasily asked: "how to do? What should I do? Will that Slut take advantage of my princess''s absence to make a secret match for her? It''s over. Now it''s over. Gong Yuling, that bitch, wants to trouble Ouyang qinshao. Why do you want to pull the imperial concubine together, 100000 taels of gold? If the Lord knows, what can he do? "


    Xiaohan is more aware of Ouyang qinshao''s means than Ouyang roujia. Although she is a servant, she can see many things more clearly and clearly than the master. Even when she misses Ouyang qinshao, she clearly feels the warning from the other party.


    As for the warning, she was not sure. She just felt as if she had been seen through by the other party, and nothing could be hidden from the other party''s eyes. That feeling was really bad. Her body unconsciously made a real response, and the sweat on her palm had proved everything.


    But even so, Xiaohan still forced himself to keep calm, not panic, not chaos, if even she lost her mind, the young lady would not be able to calm down, so Xiaohan did a few breaths, sorted out his emotions, and began to comfort Ouyang roujia.


    "Princess, don''t panic. If you think about it calmly, I''m afraid the Lord of the county won''t really embarrass you. If she really wanted to, she wouldn''t let the princess leave so easily just now in the Millennium Pavilion." after Xiao Han calmed down and straightened out the whole process, he found out what it meant. "Maybe the Lord of the county is angry that the princess and Princess Ling are walking together, I don''t really want to embarrass the princess. After all, in front of outsiders, the Lord of the county can''t take you as his younger sister. How about the princess of Ao palace, so it will be OK. "


    Ouyang roujia has her own ideas. She just listens to Xiao Han. She thinks what she says is what she says. Her eyes are full of water, which is very pitiful. "Really... Really? Will she really let her go? "


    In fact, Ouyang ruojia is really a beautiful woman. If she doesn''t follow her mother Sima Xiangrong and develop that kind of temperament and heart, Ouyang qinshao will treat her like Shaner and Jingjing.


    It''s a pity that some people may never make up with you, even though they don''t have any big grudges at all.


    As for the future, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know. She only hopes that some warnings like this can let Ouyang roujia know that she is not easy to bully, and she doesn''t do it to her because they are sisters. If one day, she goes too far, don''t blame her for being cruel.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t leave the Millennium Pavilion immediately. He watched with his own eyes that Gong Yuling was holding the pile of silver tickets in his hand. The elder of the pavilion reached for one end and waited for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help but remind him: "Princess Ling, this is..."


    Ge Lao''s voice reminded her that since she had already done it, there was no possibility of turning back. No matter how much she hated, she could only hate that she was not promising. She was put together by Ouyang qinshao and didn''t humiliate her. In the end, she put herself in. She lost money, but she didn''t earn face. She lost the battle.


    But even if he lost, Gong Yuling still raised his head, without the depression and decadence of the loser. With the maid in waiting, he still put on a proud posture, but when he passed by Ouyang qinshao, his eyes suddenly became more fierce and vicious.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t seen this kind of look in my eyes. Ouyang qinshao said: "it''s a pity that I miss it..."


    Later, Ouyang qinshao didn''t say it, but he added it completely in his heart: this look is usually the last look of the dead looking at her.


    After coming out of the Millennium Pavilion, Gong Yuling didn''t know why he felt that he was being watched like a prey.


    The back clothes are sweating. Fortunately, it''s winter now, so I wear more clothes. Otherwise, I would be embarrassed by my gaffe.


    Seeing that all the troublemakers left, Ouyang qinshao walked to the counter like nothing happened. Looking at the jewelry there, she occasionally asked Shan''er and Jingjing if they liked it.


    After the old Ge general collected the silver, he ordered the young man who was guarding the counter on the first floor to go to Ouyang qinshao to serve her personally.


    What I didn''t expect was that the mother and daughter didn''t leave just now. The mother pointed to a piece of jewelry in the counter, while her daughter answered something in a low voice. Occasionally, the mother would say a few words to correct her.


    Ouyang qinshao is curious, and the elder is also very interested. He doesn''t interrupt the interaction between mother and daughter until the mother points to the jade bracelet in the counter and says, "elder, can you take out this jade bracelet and let my wife have a look?"


    The elder didn''t refuse. He took out a small plate with a soft cloth pad, took out the jade bracelet, put it on it, and then called for a waitress to wait on the lady.


    The elder didn''t ask the maid to help him put it on, because as soon as the obvious person saw it, he knew that the bracelet couldn''t be put on the lady''s hand.


    And the lady looked at it for a long time and said, "well, I didn''t expect that..."


    Casually, the lady said to Mr. Ge, "this bracelet is for my wife. Linger, go and pay for it."


    "It''s Niang," said ling''er''s daughter, who readily paid 15 liang of silver. When she saw that the waitress wanted to wrap the jade bracelets for them, she stopped, "don''t wrap them."


    Ling''er took the jade bracelet from her mother''s hand, walked to Ouyang qinshao and said, "qinshao county master, this jade bracelet is for you."


    Ouyang qinshao looked back and forth at the mother and daughter, did not take the jade bracelet, but did not immediately refuse, seems to be waiting for each other.


    "The little girl''s surname is Jin," Jinling said to herself, "Jinling, do you remember, the head of qinshao county?"


    I don''t know why, when Jin Ling mentioned the name of Xi, she looked at Ouyang qinshao''s purse, as if to remind her of something.


    Ouyang qinshao followed her line of sight, also fell to his waist purse, shook, although the voice is a little weak, but still can hear the clear bell sound.


    After hearing the sound of the bell, Jin Ling looked at her mother with a happy smile and said, "mother, you see, ling''er is right. It must be on her."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand what this meant. She only remembered that she had picked up this bell in Sifang city at that time. She never thought that one day, because of this small bell, it would bring her any trouble.


    So he took off his purse, took out the bell, shook it and asked, "are you looking for this bell?"


    Mrs. Jin didn''t deny it. She nodded, "yes, master of qinshao County, I''m glad you can be the master of this cone side bell. In the future..."


    Before Mrs. Jin finished speaking, Ouyang qinshao threw out the bell in a parabola, but didn''t care about the way: "since it''s your stuff, take it back."


    Jinling didn''t have time to respond to what Ouyang qinshao said, so her head followed the line of the bell and looked at it. She was ready to catch the bell at any time.


    Shan''er and Jing Jing are also curious whether the bell can be caught by Jin Ling. When they see Jin Ling lying on the ground.

 Chapter 523

    Seeing that Jinling was in a bit of a dilemma to catch the bell, Shan''er and Jingjing clapped their palms and praised it: "wow... Sister ling''er is so powerful. She can catch it all. If we can''t catch it..."


    Ouyang qinshao seriously educated his younger sister and said, "Shan''er, Jingjing, you have to remember that this time is not to find a way to catch it, but to see that the bell has fallen to any place. After that, just walk over and pick it up. There''s no need to catch it desperately. If you fall and hurt yourself, it''s not worth the loss."


    Shan''er and Jing Jing are very educated, but Jin Ling seems a little embarrassed. Isn''t it obvious that she is stupid to pick them up?


    Wrongly looking at his mother, he lowered his head and handed the bell to his mother. In a small voice like a mosquito, he said, "mother... Bell..."


    Mrs. Jin shook her head as if she were disappointed, but she was reluctant to scold her daughter, so she comforted her and said, "well, it''s OK. She just doesn''t know us very well. After a long time, she won''t be like this again."


    Jinling nodded, raised her eyebrows, raised her eyes and peeped at Ouyang qinshao. She seemed to want to test whether her view of herself had changed.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t even leave a look in her eyes, which made her very depressed.


    But fang''er thought that she was really funny, just like a dog who was despised by the owner, waiting for the owner''s forgiveness.


    Fang''er''s smile was met with Ouyang qinshao''s stare, so she immediately stopped smiling and explained, "Miss, I can''t help it. She''s so cute. It''s really a match with Miss five."


    Jingjing, who was mentioned, immediately looked at Jinling and looked at her as if she really wanted to see each other clearly, whether it was really like her.


    Ouyang qinshao rewarded fang''er with a blow to the head. He said: "you are very powerful. You dare to laugh at others. You don''t know what you look like. In the future, I''m afraid it''s you who will be laughed at. I think you can still laugh at that time."


    "Elder sister, Jingjing can''t see the resemblance between this elder sister and Jingjing?" Jingjing didn''t see it for so long, so she asked.


    Shan''er laughed and said to her sister, "Jingjing, sister fang''er doesn''t mean looks, but something else. When you grow up, you will understand."


    Ouyang qinshao was impatient, and he didn''t want to keep pestering with the mother and daughter, so he politely asked the elder, "elder, could you please choose three pieces of jewelry for the little girl, one for the little girl, and the other two pieces for my two sisters, the total price should not exceed thirty Liang, do you think it''s ok?"


    The elder didn''t refuse, and didn''t say anything more. Instead, he said, "thanks for the trust of the Lord of the county, I will choose carefully for the Lord of the county. Please rest assured."


    Ouyang qinshao happily thanks, at the same time sent a ten thousand Liang silver note to the old man.


    The elder didn''t understand, "Lord of the county, what do you mean?"


    "The three pieces of jewelry were sent to the county Lord''s residence for me. As for the silver, please send someone to collect it from Princess Ao," Ouyang qinshao said without hesitation. "As for the ten thousand taels, please also ask the elder to choose two sets for the little girl. If there is any left, add some pearls and send them to Princess Ao''s residence."


    "How to tell Princess Ao?" Today, Ouyang ruojia, also known as Princess Ao, has no sisterhood towards Ouyang qinshao, the county master. She even hates her very much. The elder cabinet leader doesn''t understand why the county master treats her so well.


    Fang''er also thought that the young lady was too kind. She held her grievance and said, "yes, young lady, how can you buy so many jewelry for the second young lady? And what she gives you is nothing more than thirty taels of worthless jewelry. Why is she so kind to the young lady and you are so kind to her? "


    "Ge Lao sold this set of glazed face today. I believe the profit is more than 10000 liang?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t say clearly, but he had a reason to send these jewelry worth 10000 taels.


    Although the old man of the pavilion had a clear mind and a clear eye, he understood Ouyang qinshao''s intention, so he said, "please rest assured, Lord of the county, I will go to Ao palace to collect the thirty Liang jewelry."


    After that, Ouyang qinshao left the Millennium pavilion with fang''er in anger. He just stopped in front of the gate, took a look at the window on the fourth floor of the Millennium Pavilion, and left without looking back.


    Seeing that Ouyang qinshao had left, Jin Ling was a little worried. She wanted to keep up with him, but she was afraid not to chase him. But Mrs. Jin was very calm. She turned around and looked at the jewelry in the counter. She said to ge Lao, "I don''t know if Ge Lao can trust my wife''s eyes. Can I choose the three pieces of jewelry for Qin Shao county master and send them to the county master''s office?"


    The old man was a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, he only agreed to half of it. "I can let Mrs. Jin choose the jewelry. It''s just the task of sending it to the county government. According to me, I''d better send someone to send it. After all..."


    Mrs. Jin didn''t embarrass the elder. She nodded and said, "it''s my wife who''s forced me to do this. The elder doesn''t have to worry about it. My wife has chosen these three pieces of jewelry, and then let the elder arrange someone to send them to the county head''s office."


    So what happened in the Millennium Pavilion came to an end, only to make people in Kyoto have a chat after dinner.


    When Ouyang qinshao and his party came to the happy restaurant, Liu Hui heard the guests talking about Zhu Xiguo''s heroic act of scattering 100000 taels of gold in the Millennium Building.


    Ouyang qinshao once again refreshed her impression in the hearts of the public. Unexpectedly, the head of qinshao County, who has been looked down upon by people, was so fierce that he made Gong Yuling bleed. It was even more terrible than killing someone.


    Besides, it''s not silver, it''s gold. If you turn back the silver, it''s more than 800000 taels of silver. If you just feel your legs soften, how can you feel like holding tens of thousands taels of silver in your hands.


    When Ouyang qinshao entered yajianli, Hubin and Liuhui immediately stood up to greet each other.


    "Miss finally came," Liu Hui enthusiastically sent Ouyang qinshao to the seat. As for Shan''er and Jingjing, they were also led to the seat by Liu Ying, "the two little sisters also came, just as Ying''er had company today."


    Liu Ying is also very happy to see Shan''er and Jingjing. She winks at Ouyang qinshao mischievously, as if to imply something. Then she says, "sister qinshao, you are too ungrateful. There are two such lovely sisters who don''t tell Ying''er. Ying''er has no playmates in Kyoto. I don''t know how pathetic she is."


    "If you feel miserable and lonely, let your mother marry your uncle Hu as soon as possible, so that you can have a younger brother or sister." Ouyang qinshaoming knows that the child is Liu Hui''s heart disease, but she still says so on purpose, because she wants to tell Hu bin, and she wants to find out how Hu bin views the child.


    Hu bin looks at Liu Hui affectionately, and holds her hand tightly under the table. The smile on her face is still the same, but the answer is not what Liu Hui guessed. "Qinshao county leader joked. I really hope to marry huiniang as soon as possible, but it''s not for the sake of children. No matter whether huiniang and I have children that belong to us in the future, I don''t care, Anyway, there''s already Ying''er, and there''s no one else to ask for. "


    Liu Hui didn''t believe what she heard. She looked at Hu bin in surprise, as if she was seeing clearly whether he was just saying something. After all, such sweet words can be said by anyone. What''s more, Hu bin is still the only child in his family. He doesn''t want to have children. Even if he wants to, his mother won''t agree.


    Hu bin seemed to see the doubt in Liu Hui''s eyes, so he looked at her attentively and said: "huiniang, what she said for her husband is true. If you are worried that Yinger will be neglected or wronged when you have our children in the future, you can have no children with huiniang. Having Yinger is enough. As for my mother, you don''t have to care, After all, the person who will spend the whole life with you in the future is my husband, not my mother. I can make it clear to my mother. "


    "How can that work? Filial piety is nothing. You are a sage. How can you disobey your mother? " Liu Hui couldn''t accept it, and she didn''t want to let Hu bin become an unfilial son. "Besides, there are three ways of not teaching, and there is no future. Don''t you mean to make me a sinner?"


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t cut in. Fang''er is waiting on Shan''er and Jingjing to have dinner. Liu Ying also brings food to her two little sisters from time to time, and she eats happily. She doesn''t worry about the relationship between her mother and Hu bin.


    Because she knew that as long as her elder sister qinshao was there, it was not a big deal. Her elder sister qinshao was the most powerful. In this way, she could eat and drink freely.


    In fact, misunderstandings often result from the lack of communication. There is no emotional problem between Liu Hui and Hu bin.

 Chapter 524

    It can be seen that Hu bin really loves Liu Hui. Even if Liu Hui is older than him, it''s not easy for them to carve out the relationship between women and men.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want Liu Hui to give up this relationship. Everyone may experience a lot of relationships, but there won''t be countless of them. Hu bin, she thinks, is worthy of Liu Hui''s lifelong commitment.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know what the future will be like, but she still knows how to cherish the people in front of her, so she will intervene in Liu Hui''s affairs.


    Finally, Liu Hui was shaken, and Hu Bin took this opportunity to propose to Liu Hui again, "huiniang, marry me. Although I''m not rich, I don''t have a high official position, I don''t earn as much as you do, and I still have a difficult mother in my family, I''m selfish. I just want to be with you, and I just want to be your husband, I am such a selfish bad man, but huiniang, I really like you. Please marry me? "


    Liu Hui cried, but at the same time she also laughed. Liu Ying seized the opportunity and ran to her mother''s side. She jumped and exclaimed, "mother, promise uncle Hu quickly, so that she will have a father. No one will laugh at her for not having a father. As long as she marries uncle Hu, she will have a father. No one will dare to bully her any more. In the future, she can tell others loudly, My father is an official. How majestic and imposing he is. "


    Shan''er and jing''jing also coax each other, clapping their palms and congratulating Liu Ying. They say enviously, "wow... Sister Ying''er is great. We''ll have an official Father in the future. We''ll play with sister Ying''er in the future. If someone bullies us, we can tell them that sister Ying''er''s father is an official. If they bullied us, Let Yinger elder sister''s father take them to prison. "


    In fact, Shan''er and Jing Jing don''t know what kind of official Hu bin is. They just think that since Liu Ying is so happy, they believe that Hu Bin''s official must be very big, even bigger than their father''s official. That''s why they say such things.


    But Hu bin didn''t dare to go up, especially his own official, even their elder sister, the head of qinshao County, Ouyang. How dare he compare with Ouyang Shangshu?


    Just when he wanted to explain, Liu Hui nodded and answered softly, "en!"


    Hu bin didn''t respond to this, and he still wanted to explain the size of the official position in his mind. Liu Hui''s low voice of agreement made his brain stop working, and he was frozen there for a moment, and there was no next action.


    Liu Hui was frightened. She looked at Ouyang qinshao in a panic and called Hu bin. Until the other party came back to him, she hugged him in her arms and called Liu Hui excitedly. "Lady, I''m so happy for my husband. Let''s go. Now we''ll go to the huzheng office to go through the formalities."


    Hu bin may be really dazzled by the joy. Going to the huzheng office doesn''t mean that you can go through the registration procedures, especially Liu Hui''s identity.


    "Cough..." Ouyang qinshao coughed two times at the right time, reminding them of her existence.


    Hu bin then remembered that she still had her presence. He was a little embarrassed. The person who asked her out today was Ouyang qinshao, so he bowed his hand and apologized and said, "I''m sorry. Please forgive me, the head of qinshao county. Don''t forget it. I''ll let Xiaoer add some more dishes. Thank you for your help."


    "When did the head of the county agree to you? The head of the county didn''t say a word," Ouyang qinshao began to play Lai after drinking two mouthfuls of hot soup. "It''s not impossible for Mr. Hu to marry huiniang, but he can''t miss any of the four kinds of hardware


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know what it is at all. There are so many Fanger. As long as she is at home, she has been mending some customs here. It''s not really selling now.


    After listening to this, Liu Hui thinks that the first two are big, and the situation of Hu Bin''s family is not unknown. Besides, although Hu bin is the top one in high school, the official is not big, and his salary is not high. How can he get so much money to do these things?


    Some embarrassed to look at Ouyang qinshao, don''t want her too embarrassed Hubin, "Miss, huiniang are this age, these cumbersome customs will be free."


    Hu Bincai didn''t think so. He let Liu Hui go, calmed down, saluted to Ouyang qinshao again, apologized and said: "it''s the lower official who is too reckless. He almost let huiniang be wronged. His subordinates will repair the letter and take my mother to Kyoto to preside over the wedding."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded. When he wanted to speak, he was stopped by Liu Hui. He looked at him with begging eyes and said, "Miss..."


    Liu Ying is smart, immediately ran to Ouyang qinshao, spread out his hands, loudly said: "qinshao sister, you are about to get married, before you told Yinger, if there are sisters at home, brother-in-law to buy the bride''s sister and sister aunt skirt, Yinger''s sister-in-law skirt?"


    Shan''er and jing''jing are puzzled. Fang''er immediately urges Er''an to ask for her sister-in-law''s skirt


    So Ouyang qinshao picked eyebrows to see each Liuhui, a look to let it learn, but she didn''t give you anything, everyone just clapped in the palm of their hand, and then not happy to say: "my sister married, some people didn''t buy me sister-in-law skirt, you are very happy to run to me, want to, go back with your brother-in-law to go."


    After hearing this, Liu Hui would immediately come over and quickly pull Hu bin forward, implying: "it''s really a piece of wood. Don''t give it to me as soon as possible."


    Hu bin didn''t understand. He had never heard of what to give him or buy his sister-in-law''s skirt. So he didn''t know what it was. Could he buy a skirt for the head of qinshao county?


    He doesn''t have the courage. If Prince Zhan knows this, he won''t be able to save his life. How dare he do this? "Huiniang, it''s not right. How can I give the county Lord a skirt? It''s not polite! "


    "It''s stupid," said Liu Hui, stamping her feet, then taking down her Embroidered Purse for Hu bin, taking out the only piece of silver and putting it into her hand. "Don''t hurry. It''s money for my sister-in-law''s skirt. It can''t be saved."


    Ouyang qinshao walked to Hu bin with a smile and a smile, spreading his hands, just like what Liu Ying had just done to him.


    Hu bin was a little embarrassed and put the five taels of silver in Ouyang qinshao''s hand. He didn''t know what to say, but he was still embarrassed and said, "qinshao county master, this is the money for your sister-in-law skirt. Please accept it."


    Liu Ying really laughed at Hu Bin''s appearance, and Ouyang qinshao didn''t embarrass him. She gave Liu Hui a wink, and then said to Hu Bin: "thank you, brother-in-law. Since he will be a family in the future, for the sake of his only son, my sister-in-law and I also understand that his brother-in-law is old, and his brother-in-law is a man and an official of the imperial court, It''s too complicated for me to do the wedding business separately. I don''t have to worry about my brother-in-law. Tomorrow, Li Wen will go to Hu''s house to discuss with his brother-in-law. OK, I''m hungry. Let''s have a meal. "


    Hu bin didn''t know what was going on, but Liu Hui was very grateful to Ouyang qinshao. Almost all of his meals were served by Ouyang qinshao, while Hu bin was distressed that Liu Hui didn''t take a bite and kept putting dishes in his bowl.


    Seeing that, Ouyang qinshao missed Beitang Junhao a little. He looked down at his stomach and complained to his stomach: your conscience free father has been gone for three days, and he didn''t send someone to send him a message. He didn''t know when he would come back.


    But even so, Ouyang qinshao didn''t abuse himself. He should eat or eat, drink or drink, and sleep or fall asleep.


    This meal was full of food for everyone. When checking out, Liu Hui was afraid that Hu Bin''s silver was not enough, and wanted to settle the account secretly. However, Ouyang qinshao warned her with her eyes: you are not allowed to settle the account for him.


    Liu Hui is aggrieved and doesn''t want to make a fool of her man. When she wants to ask her to let Hu bin go, the manager of happy restaurant knocks on the door with four sophomores.


    Fang''er went to open the door and saw the shopkeeper, and the four little two holding the tray in their hands. She was puzzled and asked, "shopkeeper, what do you mean?"


    The shopkeeper of Kyoto happy restaurant is Yang mingwan. When he introduced himself, he said that his father wanted him to be famous, so he gave him this name.


    After receiving the above instructions, Yang Wanzai wants to give a big gift to Hu bin, who checks out in this elegant room. This big gift is a piece of silver and a set of jewelry made of pure gold.


    Yang Wan did not immediately indicate his intention to come, but politely asked: "excuse me, your guests. I wonder if you are satisfied with our food and service?"


    Hu bin looked at Ouyang qinshao and nodded. He said, "the dishes and service in your store are very good."

 Chapter 525

    Hu bin didn''t know how he came back to his house. The four little two who followed him in the happy restaurant sent the things in their hands to his house.


    It''s not convenient for someone to send money to him. He really feels as if God is making fun of him, which makes him feel very unreal.


    Liu Hui knew that all this was arranged by Ouyang qinshao. Before the words of gratitude came out, Ouyang qinshao told her that she had something else to do and told her not to forget that she asked her to help with the supplies she needed for her marriage, so she went to Mo''s house.


    In Mo''s house, Luo Liuli was almost excited to cry. Ouyang qinshao understood why she was doing this, so she didn''t say anything. After calming down, she directly explained her purpose.


    "Brother Mo, sister Liuli, I have something to leave with ziyao for a few days." Ouyang qinshao seldom has time to come to the courtyard where Mr. and Mrs. Mo shaocong live early in the morning. After the people sit down, fang''er starts to set breakfast for them. Without waiting for them to speak, she says her purpose, "during my absence, please go to receive my adoptive father, If you have anything, just tell mother su


    "What''s the matter?" After Luo Liuli said that she was Japanese, and then showed the painting to Ouyang qinshao, Mo shaocong and his wife hadn''t seen her for several days. In fact, they were also worried. But after returning to the capital, she had been running for marriage, and didn''t pester her. But at this time, they were worried that she was leaving Kyoto.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t have any special rules in front of them, let alone polite things. So while drinking pumpkin millet porridge, he said, "it''s not a special thing. Don''t think about it. You won''t leave for long. At most, you will come back in about ten days. So during my absence, you and sister Liuli may be in trouble."


    Luo Liuli was a little uneasy. After a long hesitation, he asked, "qinshao, is it because of the portrait, so you..."


    Ouyang qinshao put a small cage bag into Luo Liuli''s bowl and said, "no, sister Liuli, don''t think about it. Besides, am I the kind of person who escapes when things happen? I''m going out this time to get married. We''ll talk about the portraits, the Japanese, the wind and the state of Qin after the wedding. "


    Luo Liuli doesn''t believe Ouyang qinshao. When he still wants to persuade him, Mo shaocong puts his chopsticks in his afraid hands and urges him to say, "eat, qinshao has no relatives. We are her brother and sister-in-law. Since she is too busy, we should do something for her."


    "Still Mo Ge knows me," Ouyang qinshao said rudely, "I really want to deal with my private affairs. By the way, the man who assassinated me on the way back from biezhuang that day, don''t kill him. Just keep it useful. Send someone to stare at Sima Xiangrong. No matter what she does, don''t stop him, but record the people and things she has contacted."


    Referring to Sima Xiangrong, Luo Liuli forgot about the portrait and immediately asked, "qinshao, I heard Mo Ge say that this is not the first time that she has done something to you. Why do you still let her go?"


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head, with a proud smile, said: "put a long line, catch big fish."


    Luo Liuli looks at Mo shaocong, some don''t understand, until Ouyang qinshao says, "give him some pain properly, and then give him a chance to escape. I want to see who is behind Sima Xiangrong."


    Mo shaocong nodded, "well, I''ll take care of it. Do you need someone to protect you on this trip?"


    Luo Liuli also felt that it was necessary and agreed: "yes, qinshao, you don''t know about your thousand lakes over the years. You are in the light, the other party is in the dark, and you are going to marry Prince Zhan. I''m sure his enemies will also attack you."


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao has no bottom in her heart. She always thought that Sima Xiangrong was the one who sent people to kill her. But after returning to Kyoto this time, she found that she was wrong.


    Sima wanted to let her get rid of it quickly, but at most she just let her subordinates do it, but these killers were obviously not accessible to ordinary people.


    What''s more, these murders are not normal assassinations, because once she found that a killer wanted to take her hair and blood.


    Although she doesn''t like to use incantation very much, it''s the medium of incantation, and Sima Xiangrong has never been in contact with these people.


    This is the reason why she didn''t let Sima Xiangrong fight after returning to Beijing. Although she was not willing to fight for her mother Shang rouhui, she didn''t want to interfere too much since she chose. If her mother really woke up and wanted to take back everything in the future, she would take back everything for her mother at all costs.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know if this day will come!


    Suddenly dim eyes let Luo Liuli some remorse, want to comfort a few words, but did not expect that the smile on her face will just sweep away the loneliness.


    "Just in case, brother Mo, we''d better make some arrangements. Both adoptive father and adoptive mother will come here. For the sake of safety, we''ll try our best to arrange our people to Sifang Inn and Clover restaurant. If we can''t, we''ll buy two more houses. Don''t make any trouble." In fact, it''s false not to worry. The people who come to Kyoto this time are all the people she cares about. In case the other party really uses some mean means to hurt the innocent, she can''t blame.


    Mo shaocong did not know what to think of. He took a look at his wife, Luo Liuli, and then nodded. "I''ll arrange it. Don''t worry."


    In fact, when Mo shaocong looks at Luo Liuli, Ouyang qinshao knows what he''s thinking. Maybe what he thinks in his heart is that if the portrait in Liuli''s hand is her affair, then her safety will not be able to do anything.


    Although Ouyang qinshao''s character is happy, she is not a little girl without a sense of crisis. No matter what the reason is, her life experience is not only a mystery, but also an important task to save the Japanese. This is undoubtedly a thankless task, and she may lose her life at any time.


    From the beginning, she was thinking, what on earth did she come here for?


    I thought it was the heart of the original owner who was unwilling to lead her to be strong. Then I called her to fulfill her wish and revenge for her.


    But she found that she was wrong, and as more and more things happened, she realized that her arrival was not a person, it was probably related to the demise of a long-term country, and even had an inseparable relationship with the development of the four countries.


    Speaking of the original master, she remembered that the original master wanted her to go back to Beijing for the sake of that bead. She has not yet figured out what the use of these beads is. Does this series of events have something to do with that she is a lifesaver of the Japanese?


    It''s not right to think about it. She hasn''t mentioned the Pearl in her own hands to other people. In addition, her assassination in these years is not a matter of one or two days. So she can be sure that her assassin has nothing to do with the Japanese. But for so many years, she has been unable to find anyone. The only thing she suspects is Sima Xiangrong.


    But Sima thinks that Rong must not be the mastermind, so she wants to force Sima to ask someone for help or send out some signals, so that Wangge can find some clues and find out who the mastermind is.


    "Pay attention to the trend of Tangmen, xilie Kingdom and fairyland island. If anyone enters Kyoto, he must pay attention to it all the time. Besides, Huang Yaoshi, who lived in the prefectural government, must keep an eye on the people around him while I was away. At the same time, he must send someone to protect mother su." Ouyang qinshao asked Mo shaocong to make arrangements for everything he thought of.


    As for pharmacist Huang, Mo shaocong doesn''t know why Ouyang qinshao should pay special attention to him. For his information, what the Internet found was that he started to bet with Yao wubing. No matter how much, there would be no more.


    Such a person''s intuition tells Mo shaocong that he is not the one they touch. In his opinion, there is no need to cause trouble when there is no interest relationship.


    But Ouyang qinshao seems to care about him very much. On the surface, she is disgusted with his affairs, but it makes people pay close attention to his trend all the time. It seems that she is waiting for someone.


    Then think about it, or turn your eyes to Luo Liuli, "sister Liuli, although it''s not very good to say that, I still want to remind you that if you find traces of Japanese in Kyoto, you must tell Mo Ge and let Mo Ge send someone to watch. I heard that other three countries will send people to watch the ceremony. I''m afraid that the Japanese will take the place of some country''s important officials and start the war of four countries."


    The purpose of the Japanese, Lalin and luoliuli, is what Mo shaocong said. For this reason, the whole net Pavilion is boiling up, because they can''t prevent who the Japanese disguise, which they can''t predict.


    Since Luo Liuli is a descendant of the Japanese, maybe she has a way to identify who is disguised by the Japanese, so as to reduce some unnecessary trouble.


    "There are not many people who can successfully practice this kind of martial arts. I''ve heard that originally Japanese people didn''t live long, but those who can practice this kind of martial arts usually don''t live more than 20 years. So I guess the other side won''t easily show their flaws again." Although luoliuli can''t be distinguished, it gives an important information.


    When it comes to the problem of life expectancy, Ouyang qinshao remembered that he should do a good analysis and Research on the blood of several people in Lalin, so as to know what caused the Japanese people''s short life expectancy.

 Chapter 526

    Today I went to many places and did many things. Of course, Ouyang qinshao didn''t let fang''er hear her conversation with Mo shaocong and Luo Liuli.


    He didn''t say that he was pregnant. Otherwise, with Mo shaocong''s love for her, he would not agree to go out to work under such circumstances.


    After thinking about it, I''m glad that kitang Junhao is not in Kyoto. Otherwise, if you let her know that she is pregnant, she will not be allowed to go out, or even be allowed to go out.


    But what made Ouyang qinshao feel a little embarrassed was his adoptive mother, Zhong Wanru. Her adoptive mother was a simple person. She was not originally from the Jianghu, but met mountain bandits on her way home to worship her father. At that time, Mo Li happened to pass by to help and escort their family back to the countryside.


    That is the escort all the way, let Zhong Wanru secretly Xu heart, and forced by death, Fang made his father agree to marry Mo Li.


    Fortunately, Mo Li didn''t let people down. After inheriting his father''s Shanwu hall, he has been strong all the time, and now he is among the best in the world.


    It''s a pity that Zhong Wanru hasn''t been in good health all the time. Even after learning some boxing from Mo Li and exercising, she still can''t give birth to a son and a half for Mo Li. For the sake of her children, they almost make peace.


    But Mo Li did not dare to let go, and threatened that there was only one wife in this life. If Zhong Wanru left, he would die alone.


    Finally, Mo shaocong will be born. Although he is an adopted son, they have already regarded him as their own son. They also plan to hand over the Shanwu hall to Mo shaocong and inherit the family property.


    Zhong Wanru loves Ouyang qinshao very much. When she was a child in Shanwu hall, all the clothes on her body were sewn by her adoptive mother. Even though she always stressed that she didn''t need them, her adoptive mother was still like this. When she was sick, she kept her clothes tight.


    When learning martial arts, I was afraid that Ouyang qinshao would be injured by accident. I always looked at her. It seemed that when she was in danger, she was ready to rush to block her.


    Ouyang qinshao had never felt such warm maternal love in her previous or present life, so she was almost obedient to Zhong Wanru.


    As long as the adoptive mother can see her, she will always be what the adoptive mother wants her to be. What the adoptive mother doesn''t like will make the adoptive mother feel sad and worried. She will never do it in front of the adoptive mother. Of course, even if she does it, she will not let the adoptive mother know, just like Wangge, which is a killer and intelligence trading organization and a four leaf clover firm in four rich enemy countries, Of course, there is also the identity of "semi doctor" in the Jianghu.


    She will not let her adoptive mother know all these things, otherwise she will always be worried, for fear that she will be hurt or her business failure will not be setback and so on.


    Mo shaocong said that the adoptive mother may arrive in Kyoto in one or two days. If she doesn''t even see her adoptive mother, she will leave Kyoto to run me. I''m afraid it will make her sad. So Ouyang qinshao plans to leave Kyoto after meeting her adoptive mother and explaining to her clearly.


    After everything was arranged, Ouyang qinshao was in a very good mood, so she asked fang''er to take them to the cloth shop to buy new cloth and make new clothes. If there is a suitable one, you can also buy ready-made clothes.


    "Miss, I didn''t expect you to be so efficient," fang''er said to Ouyang qinshao with a wink of approval. "Fang''er also thought that if she didn''t buy the right one today, she could come back tomorrow, but it seems that she doesn''t need it now."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t answer directly. After a long stretch, he turned to Shan''er and Jingjing and asked, "are you tired? Can you go on shopping? "


    Shan''er and Jing Jing nodded at the same time and said excitedly, "we''re not tired. We still want to go shopping. Let''s go now, elder sister."


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to buy things for herself. She takes Shan''er and Jingjing to go shopping, which means shopping. In fact, she wants to face her grandmother.


    For those uncles or something, Ouyang qinshao must not be interested. Except for her grandmother, she is not sure whether her grandmother here is the same as her grandmother in her previous life.


    I''m about to see grandma. She''s in a mixed mood. She originally wanted to choose some jewelry for Grandma as a gift at the Millennium Pavilion.


    However, meeting Gong Yuling and Ouyang roujia makes her feel very depressed, and then she finally gets angry with them. When she knows that Jin Ling and her mother are coming back to her, because of a bell.


    Originally, she had some good feelings for the mother and daughter, but their strange behavior made her feel suspicious, and eventually she had to leave.


    If you don''t send these, what else can Ouyang qinshao send to grandma?


    I used to remember that grandma always wore the minority style clothes, and it was the most traditional style. I don''t know if grandma here is the same?


    Suddenly, Ouyang qinshao thought of something and immediately asked fang''er, "fang''er, do you know there is a shop selling bells near here?


    "Bells?" Fang''er didn''t respond, and then asked, "Miss, are you talking about the kind of ringing bell you lost in the Millennium tax?"


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, which reflected that the bell they knew was not like this, but a bit like ringing a bell, so he changed his mind and said: "forget it, if you can''t find it."


    Fang love as like as two peas. "Fang," she said, "Miss, your bell is really special. Before long Fang asked," Miss, from this exquisite ornament, if the lady really likes it, miss can give the picture to Fang Fang, Fang Fang to the gold shop or the iron shop to make a same for miss. "


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head, but his face was disappointed. "No, it''s just a gadget, nothing special."


    "But miss, fang''er, the bell is really special." fang''er grabbed her hand nervously and asked anxiously, "Miss, isn''t that a token of love from Prince Zhan?"


    "Poof..." Ouyang qinshao was amused by fang''er''s jumping thinking, and immediately teased him: "fang''er, if it''s really the love token that Jun Hao gave me, do you want to go to the strange mother and daughter to get the bell back now?"


    Fang''er said seriously, "of course, miss, do you know how important this token is? Losing it is like abandoning your lover or breaking up with your lover? Miss, how can you say if you lose it? No, fang''er has to go back. "


    Then fang''er wants to go back to the Millennium Pavilion, but it''s two hours past, and I don''t know if the other party has left.


    Ouyang qinshao fengfang''er was so anxious that she almost cried. She realized that she had gone too far, so she held her, laughed a little and said treacherously, "OK, I''m cheating you, fang''er, how can you be so easy to cheat? Don''t you suspect that I lied to you? It''s impossible to think about it, or it''s really a token of love. I don''t dare to lose your young lady. If I really want to throw it out, I will lose my life if I know it according to Jun Hao''s temperament. "


    "Miss, how can you make fun of this kind of thing, miss? You know, this token of love can''t be lost. In the eyes of lovers, this token represents your life. If you lose the token, it means that your life is lost too." fang''er''s heart beat fast, complaining and preaching at the same time, "besides, miss, you are fang''er''s miss, Miss will never cheat fang''er. "


    "Why can''t you change it all these years?" Ouyang qinshao really feels tired. Even after so many years, in their eyes, servants are servants after all. Even if their way of getting along with each other has changed, the ultimate ideological shackles have never been lifted. "I''m also a person, and there will be times when I''m wrong."


    "Miss is always right!" Fang''er said firmly.


    Even Shan''er and Jing Jing said: "elder sister is always right!"


    "You two..." Ouyang qinshao didn''t know whether to laugh or to be angry. "Don''t think of me as too perfect. No one is perfect, and nothing is perfect. If you are like this, I will have a lot of pressure. If I really make a wrong decision in the future, which leads to your injury or loss, you can get more decisions, You may hate me. "


    "Elder sister, Jingjing won''t hate her." Jingjing is the smallest, but when he says this seriously, Ouyang qinshao is deeply moved.

 Chapter 527

    Shan''er also opened her hands, hugged Ouyang qinshao''s thigh, and intimately said: "elder sister, Shan''er knows that elder sister is the best to us. In the future, no matter what elder sister does wrong, Shan''er will not blame elder sister. My mother said, no one can believe it, but elder sister''s words must be believed, and let Shan''er remember it."


    Ouyang qinshao sighs. Maybe this is the result of Yang Qin''s loyalty to her mother Shang rouhui. Even her daughter, Shan''er, has been instilled with this kind of thought. She really doesn''t know whether she should be happy or worried.


    But forget it, no matter how she wants to change them, they are still like this. Even though she has a good relationship with her at this time, the imprint in her bones can''t be erased, so she doesn''t waste her breath on this issue any more.


    "Now that you are young, you don''t know a lot of things, so now you don''t know how to distinguish right from wrong, good from bad," Ouyang qinshao said to Shan''er and Jingjing seriously, "don''t always let others tell you what you want, you will do what you want. You will grow up one day. When you grow up, you will have your own opinions and ideas, Elder sister, I just hope you can follow your heart and do what you want to do. You don''t need to follow the path arranged for you by others. "


    Shan''er and jing''jing nodded, but Ouyang qinshao didn''t stop at this problem any more, and followed fang''er to buy ready-made clothes.


    Don''t know coincidence, or how, fang''er with her to the shop is still belong to the clover chamber of commerce shop, called "Yipin embroidery workshop".


    Ouyang qinshao still remembers that when Mo Ge heard that the name of the cloth shop was Xiufang, he thought it was inappropriate. It made people feel that we were not selling cloth, but embroidery.


    At that time, she told mogo: "we sell both ready-made clothes and cloth, but we mainly sell ready-made clothes, because it will be much more convenient. Although the price of cloth will be much cheaper, if we sell cloth ourselves and then help customers to sew ready-made clothes, the price will be cheaper than that of tailor-made clothes, In addition, we put some finished clothes that have been cut and made in the store, and the superb embroidery craftsmanship can attract customers. "


    Because of the specialty of Yipin embroidery workshop, a lot of hot topics have been raised in the ladies'' circle in Kyoto. Of course, this is why Ouyang qinshao chose to open the first embroidery workshop in Kyoto, because the most important thing in Kyoto is the rich and powerful.


    After several years of operation, many cloth shops in Kyoto now follow the example of "Yipin embroidery shop". Unfortunately, Yipin embroidery shop has accounted for most of the market, and there are not many cloth shops that can be divided into so many.


    In recent years, fang''er is either living in Qianhu or in Kyoto for a few days, so she has a general idea of some famous places or shops in Kyoto where the goods are sold, the varieties are various and the prices are reasonable.


    It''s no stranger to take Ouyang qinshao to Yipin embroidery workshop. The shop is large, divided into women''s area, men''s area and children''s area, so that customers who come to buy clothes can find what they want more conveniently and intuitively. Of course, there is also a cloth selection area, and this area has the most people.


    Although there are many people who buy ready-made clothes, for some families who can''t even reach the middle level, they will choose to buy cloth and sew them by themselves.


    The customers of this department are also very large, which is also due to the bright and colorful cloth types and colors of Yipin embroidery shop, which makes other cloth shops unable to compare with Yipin embroidery shop.


    "Miss, fang''er can guarantee you the types, colors and embroiderers of the cloth in Beijing. The best one is this Yipin embroidery workshop," she said with Ouyang qinshao as she walked in. "Moreover, the service attitude here is good. Even if you only buy a silk, you will be treated as a big customer. Buying cloth here is like entering a palace, It''s indescribable. "


    When it comes to this service, Ouyang qinshao has a demand for all the industries under the name of siyecao company: customers are their masters. They eat porridge to see how they treat customers. Therefore, as long as people who have been employed in siyecao company know that as long as they can go in to work, their wages can be more than two months of working in another family, Because if the performance is good, there will be golden hair¡°


    So people who have worked in the four leaf clover firm are not willing to leave, because they all know that it is impossible for them to come back. After all, people who can work in the four leaf clover firm, even if they are only shops under the name of the firm, don''t say that their wages are high, but they are reluctant to leave because of the bonus and tips.


    Of course, in addition to the high salary, there is also a very important point. If there are very tricky customers or people who deliberately come to trouble, the shopkeeper will never let them fight alone. He will always protect them and make them feel that it is a gift from heaven to work in the clover firm.


    Only about these, Ouyang qinshao didn''t inquire. Seeing the layout of the embroidery workshop and the service attitude of the staff, she was very satisfied. At least she felt that for a moment, it really made her feel that she was back to the original world.


    Back in reality, Ouyang qinshao takes Shan''er and Jingjing by the hand and goes to the children''s area.


    Shan''er and Jing Jing have been out of the mansion for a long time. Coupled with the peculiar layout of this embroidery workshop, they are standing in the same place for a long time and have never recovered.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t think too much about it. She chose some cotton padded robes and some lovely looking children''s clothes.


    As for fang''er, of course, Ouyang qinshao didn''t let her idle. She asked her to see if she had any ready-made clothes she liked. "Hurry up, you can try them. If you like, you can buy more."


    For the two young ladies, fang''er didn''t say anything, but she was not very happy when she asked them to go shopping. "Miss, have you forgotten that you are the one who needs to buy, not fang''er, but you are the one who gets married?"


    "Of course I know it''s me who gets married, but I have too many clothes to wear. There''s no need to buy new ones. If you don''t like the ready-made clothes here, you can also choose some cloth you like and let the tailors and embroiderers make some new clothes for you."


    Fang''er, who dares, says to the girl: "this is to choose clothes for my young lady. You can see what kind of novel styles and suitable cloth for the new bride, and make some spring clothes for my young lady."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t stop her. She let fang''er arrange it, but at the same time, she gave her tip. Pointing to fang''er, she said, "I''ll choose some spring clothes for her, and then make four winter clothes for her."


    Fang''er was in a panic. She grabbed the girl and said, "no, I don''t need to..."


    Ouyang qinshao pulls fang''er back to her side and gives her a look. When the girl receives it, she smiles and says to fang''er, "two distinguished guests, I''m Xiao Liu, the No.3 waiter. I''m very happy to serve you. This girl is really lucky. There is such a good young lady. I think she wants to make four new year''s clothes for fang''er, Xiao Liu will definitely choose a suitable new dress for miss fang''er. "


    Fang''er still wants to join hands, but it''s too late. She complains to her young lady: "Miss, fang''er really doesn''t need it. The price of this embroidery shop is not low. Fang''er can buy cloth elsewhere and sew it by herself."


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t care about her. She will say that Shan''er and Jingjing have been brought by two waiters.


    Shan''er is OK. She turns around at Ouyang qinshao in high spirits. As it turns, some beads on her body also make a clear pounding sound, and she looks lively and smart. "Big sister, are you good-looking? How beautiful is it? "


    "It''s good-looking. It''s just that the headdress is a little less. I''ll ask the Millennium pavilion to send some sets to the government for you to choose, OK?" Ouyang qinshao looked at this clothing with a sense of ethnic minorities, and thought of her grandmother again in her mind. She thought, do you want to buy one too?


    After all, when she used to live in the stockade, grandma always asked her to wear the clothes her mother wore when she was young, but Shan''er''s suit only added some elements of ethnic minority style, but it was mainly based on the style they wore everyday.


    Shan''er nodded heavily. She seemed to like the dress very much.


    But fang''er seems a little unhappy. After all, she hasn''t chosen her own miss, but the little ones have.


    As for Jingjing, she was a little bit more introverted. Although she was quite different from before, she still didn''t move as much as Shan''er did. She walked quietly to Ouyang qinshao, and her head was no longer as low as before.


    So Ouyang qinshao saw that her big eyes like grapes were full of jumping joy, and Ouyang qinshao didn''t embarrass Jingjing, so he squatted down and asked: "Jingjing also likes this set, doesn''t she?"


    Jingjing nodded her head gently, and her mouth could not help showing the sharp corners of the moon. In her bright smile, Ouyang qinshao felt very happy. "Well, elder sister, Jingjing likes it very much."


    "I''ll take these two sets. Each one will choose three more. If you want new clothes for the new year and spring clothes, let the shopkeeper remember a little bit. When the weather gets warmer, you''ll go to Shangshu mansion in Dongcheng District to find Miss Ouyang''s fourth and fifth to make spring clothes." Ouyang qinshao thought that they were children after all, so he didn''t buy them spring clothes immediately. He was worried that they would grow fast and buy them early. He was afraid that they would be small.


    As for the winter clothes, I don''t worry. After all, there is still a month to go before the new year, so the time difference is not too big.


    "Elder sister, Shan''er only needs this suit," Shan''er immediately took Ouyang qinshao by the hand and refused, "my aunt said that in ten days, there will be a tailor in the air to measure new clothes for us, Shan''er doesn''t have to buy any more."


    Jingjing also nodded, but Ouyang qinshao didn''t agree, "Shan''er, Jingjing, elder sister knows you are sensible, but it''s not elder sister who bought it for you. It''s your future brother-in-law who bought it for you. Do you forget? How did sister Ying''er ask her sister-in-law to buy a skirt? "


    "That''s enough to buy Shan''er and Jingjing. There''s no need to buy anything else. As for the headdress, Shan''er doesn''t want it either. Jingjing is just like Shan''er, isn''t it?" Shan''er is sensible. Even Jing Jing knows that her elder sister is not well received and she doesn''t have much money on her body, so she agrees with Shan''er and nods.


    "Did you listen to what sister fang''er said?" Ouyang qinshao slightly stares at fang''er, as if accusing her of not talking in front of children. "Fang''er, do you think I''m short of money for your lady?"


    Fang''er didn''t dare to say it, and she really complained a lot about the young lady''s behavior these two days, so she made the two young ladies dare not let the young lady spend money any more, so she immediately explained, "miss four, Miss five, sister fang''er doesn''t mean that you spend the young lady''s money recklessly, but that since we all bought it, the young lady should also buy it. Do you think so?"


    Ouyang qinshao snorted again, and walked around or back to him, so he said, "it''s said that I still have a lot of new clothes to wear. I don''t need to buy any more. Fang''er, why don''t you listen?"


    "But miss, fang''er has a lot of new clothes to wear? Why didn''t the young lady listen? " Fang''er retorts reasonably, and brings Shan''er and Jingjing to her own team. She asks: "elder sister, if you don''t buy it, Shan''er and Jingjing won''t buy it."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest, so he went along with them, "OK, you''re powerful. If you bully more than you can, I''ll choose some. Now you all take action. Go and choose what you like and try."


    Maybe it''s the nature of women to love beauty. Two big and two small people spent four hundred taels of silver in this embroidery workshop for one hour.


    But when they paid, the four people''s faces were still smiling. They felt that if they had more time, it would be good.


    "Lord of the county, we will send the clothes and cloth you bought today to the Lord of the county. Please rest assured that there will be no mistakes. Welcome to visit again next time." When the waiter came to tell the magistrate that she was coming, the shopkeeper Jiang Limei went to see him off. Only then did she find that it was Ouyang qinshao. She immediately took her hand enthusiastically and was reluctant to let go of it. But her excited look did not escape Ouyang qinshao''s eye.

 Chapter 528

    Ouyang qinshao couldn''t believe it when he saw Jiang Limei. When he wanted to say something, he said, "if you don''t dislike Li Niang and dare to recommend yourself, I hope you can embroider her wedding dress. I wonder if you can give her a chance to make a stunt in Kyoto, and also take the opportunity to publicize Yi Pin embroidery?"


    Ouyang qinshao knows that Liu Hui and Mo shaocong must have asked for this, otherwise Mo shaocong''s idea will not be suitable for you to come to Jiang Limei to embroider her wedding dress.


    Jiang Li Mei did not say, but Ouyang qinshao''s heart is clear, but it is also good, at least they can less trouble one thing.


    "Don''t have to," fang''er refused for Ouyang qinshao before she could reply. "My aunt''s wedding dress, my future uncle, has already been prepared. Don''t worry about this embroiderer."


    With that, fang''er wanted to pull Ouyang qinshao away. Meanwhile, she leaned against Ouyang qinshao in a low voice and said, "Miss, you can''t promise. The workmanship of this Yipin embroidery shop is good, but it''s very expensive. Moreover, I heard that most of her embroiderers are widows. How can a widow embroider a lady''s wedding dress?"


    Fang''er is right. Most of the embroiderers in this embroidery shop are widows, but what fang''er knows is only one. The other is that they are some good prostitutes and female criminals or their wives after the crime ministers.


    Fortunately fang''er didn''t know all about it, otherwise she would not even want to buy new clothes here, let alone get married.


    Jiang Limei didn''t catch up. Maybe she knew what fang''er would say to Ouyang qinshao. She also knew her identity. No matter how good she was, no one would dare to find a widow to make wedding clothes for her new bride.


    Although she couldn''t embroider a wedding dress for Ouyang qinshao, she felt that it was enough to satisfy her to see their benefactor get married.


    Ouyang qinshao''s acquaintance with Jiang Limei is also a beautiful misunderstanding. At that time, Ouyang qinshao, who was disguised as a man, was mistaken by Jiang Limei for a prodigal son on the way. After all, a widow''s main concern is fame, so she chased her for a few blocks.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao can easily use her lightness skills to escape, but Jiang Limei is still yelling at her while chasing her, which makes her neighbors follow her. She also thinks that she can''t let Ouyang''s name be widely known in the world, so she let her chase her for several streets.


    In the end, of course, Ouyang qinshao won, but she didn''t continue to run because she won. Instead, she confessed her identity as a woman to Jiang Limei and several widows who lived with Jiang Limei. Only in this way can the neighbors disperse and keep their reputation as widows.


    Because of her extreme behavior, Jiang Limei took the initiative to invite Ouyang qinshao to their embroidery workshop, which gave Ouyang qinshao the idea of opening an embroidery workshop that sells both cloth and clothing.


    At first, Jiang Limei was not willing to accept Ouyang qinshao''s suggestion, but later, as Ouyang qinshao purchased more and more of their garments, the price became higher and higher. After that, she discussed with her sisters and decided to cooperate with them.


    Nowadays, no one in the four countries knows this embroidery workshop. All they know is that all the embroidery products produced by this workshop are unique. Ouyang qinshao is also surprised to find that Jiang Limei, who was originally created by his own whim, is actually the unique embroidery mother of Jianghuai.


    Over the years, there are many embroiderers in the widow''s courtyard. Jiang Limei''s teaching and the sale of embroidery products have made a good living.


    Later, after cooperating with Ouyang qinshao, the widows in the widow''s home had a lot of pension capital. Therefore, Jiang Limei was very grateful for Ouyang qinshao''s kindness. In addition, she was very kind to Liniang for the conditions she gave her. All the embroidery products were fifty-five cents, and the cloth and embroidery thread were provided by Ouyang qinshao, They''re widows. They''re just craftsmen.


    In a short period of two years, many widows have gained their second spring because of their high value and the help of Ouyang qinshao. They are getting more and more prosperous. Therefore, the widows take the initiative to ask Ouyang qinshao that they will only receive 30% of their income in the future, so that their benefactor will be as profitable as them, Otherwise, they refuse to cooperate with Ouyang qinshao.


    About this matter, Mo GE has been struggling for a long time, but fortunately, it''s all a good thing, so Ouyang qinshao didn''t refuse, just let Mo Ge Haosheng arrange the widows'' life and safety.


    Because in the second year after Ouyang qinshao''s travel, a widow was cheated out of all her savings by a man, and she couldn''t bear the blow and hanged herself.


    For this matter, Jiang Li Mei is extremely remorseful and refuses to see anyone for three months. Of course, she also stops all embroidery works.


    Ouyang qinshao also wanted to go back to comfort Liniang and others after she got this, but she was in Xingyue country at that time and couldn''t go back for a moment and a half. She had to write a letter to Liniang and admit that it was her fault because she didn''t have a good idea. She didn''t consider that the widow was a human being, and she was also a woman who easily felt lonely.


    As long as there is a man who cares about her and can promise to her for life, it is easy to let an empty and lonely woman fall.


    She promised Li Niang that all the widows in the widow''s home would be protected in the future. Even if they got married, the husband''s family would be investigated clearly, and the husband would make corresponding promises to ensure that the widows in the widow''s home would not be like this again.


    Jiang Limei knew Ouyang qinshao ''.


    At the same time, this embroidery workshop has also become a unique one in the area of Jianghuai, which makes Jiang Limei and her widows no longer hold their tails and be despised by their mother-in-law''s family.


    This time, she also learned that Ouyang qinshao was going to get married. Otherwise, Jiang Limei would not come to Kyoto. Generally, like other widows, she would stay in the widow''s yard to do embroidery. The gate is not big, and the second door is not out.


    A month ago, when Mo shaocong asked her about the embroidery and traditional patterns of some wedding dresses and fengguanxiayao, Jiang Limei didn''t think much about it. She thought that some guests wanted to order wedding dresses and fengguanxiayao.


    But after thinking about it, there are only a few people who can make Mo shaocong worry about him. When he thinks about it again, he learns that Mo shaocong and his wife have all gone to Kyoto. Then he hears that he is collecting many rare treasures, some precious cloth and embroidery. It''s like preparing a big gift.


    Jiang Li Mei will all things together, then guess whether it is Ouyang qinshao to get married.


    Ten days ago, she got a reply from Mo shaocong, who confirmed that it was really Ouyang qinshao. After she got married, Jiang Limei arrived in Kyoto with six embroiderers with outstanding craftsmanship and solid and fast embroidery skills.


    This is not just less than two days, had not had time to meet with Mo shaocong, was Kyoto Yipin embroidery workshop steward to stay in the embroidery workshop to ask some questions about embroidery.


    I didn''t expect that I was going to visit Mo shaocong today, so I heard the staff report. The Lord of the county came to buy a lot of finished products. Wu Ming took Jiang Limei to recommend Li Niang''s embroidery skills and advertised for an embroidery workshop.


    Who knows Wu Ming hasn''t spoken yet, Jiang Limei has personally recommended herself to Ouyang qinshao. Wu Ming is also worried about whether she will offend Ouyang qinshao, a special county leader.


    What I didn''t expect was that Jiang Limei kept smiling all the time, and Ouyang qinshao didn''t feel abrupt and unhappy about her rash self recommendation, which made Wu Ming feel relieved.


    It''s just that fang''er pulls Ouyang qinshao away, which makes Wu Ming feel unhappy. Moreover, even though fang''er''s voice is very light, people close to them still hear fang''er''s words.


    Wu Ming wanted to say a fair word for Jiang Limei, but he had no chance.


    "Sister Jiang doesn''t have to worry about it. Although the Lord of the county didn''t say anything, I heard a lot about the Lord of the county in Kyoto. It must not be because of her identity that she didn''t want her to embroider wedding clothes." Wu Ming has five in his thirties this year. His mother serves him at home, and he has a son and a daughter. His daughter got married in her early years, and his son got married. His wife died in childbirth when she gave birth to her little daughter. It has been 15 years since then.


    Because Wu Ming is honest, hardworking and impartial, Mo shaocong asks him to be the manager of Yipin embroidery workshop in Kyoto. As for the position of shopkeeper, Jiang Limei will come to Kyoto only at some special times or days. However, Wu Ming does not know about Jiang Limei and Ouyang qinshao.

 Chapter 529

    When Jiang Li Mei appears here, Ouyang qinshao is a bit surprised. Because fang''er pulls her away, and Shan''er and Jingjing are here, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t say a word to Li Niang.


    But the smile on Jiang Li Mei''s face has told her that she doesn''t care. It seems that if she can see it like this, she will be satisfied.


    But Ouyang qinshao is a little angry, especially when Jiang Limei has arrived in Kyoto. Why Mo shaocong didn''t tell her, just like his adoptive mother Huang Peng would come first. It seems that there will be more people he knows coming to Kyoto in the future.


    Just when Ouyang qinshao was puzzled, Fubo ran to them in a hurry. Some of them couldn''t catch their breath and saluted them, saying: "county... County leader... Adult... Here comes... Guest..."


    Ouyang qinshao''s heart pauses for a moment, and his brain stops working for a moment. He finally fades down the morning''s invitation. Now Fubo''s words have pulled out his nervous mood.


    Fang''er noticed that miss''s body was stiff and asked nervously, "Miss, are you ok? But what''s wrong with you? If we didn''t go back to Sifang medicine hall and let the medicine doctor feel the pulse? "


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head mechanically. Although he couldn''t see any emotion on his face, his heart was very tight, and his palm was slightly wet.


    Shan''er noticed the sweat on her elder sister''s palm, and then she worried, "elder sister, why don''t we go to the medicine hall to see the doctor, elder sister''s palm is sweating, must be very uncomfortable?"


    With a smile, she stressed again and again, "I''m really OK. You don''t have to be nervous. Shan''er doesn''t have to worry. The elder sister just goes shopping and tries on her clothes. After exercising for a while, she gets a little hot. It''s not in the way. Let''s go. Since the guests are here, as the host, we can''t keep them waiting for a long time."


    The four of them soon returned to the county master''s office in Fubo''s carriage. Even though Fubo''s carriage was very smooth and the speed was not slow, fang''er, Shan''er and Jingjing all felt that it was a long way to go. Nothing else but Ouyang qinshao''s silence and expressionless face made them dare not gasp for breath, for fear of disturbing her.


    Until the carriage stopped steadily, Ouyang qinshao did not move. Fubo waited outside the carriage for a long time, and even the doorman was surprised. What happened to the county master? Why did the carriage stop for half a year and still not come out of it?


    When fang''er saw that her young lady had been in a daze long enough, she whispered, "miss!"


    "Well?" Ouyang qinshao turns to fang''er, but he hasn''t recovered.


    "I''ve returned to the county master''s office. Are you really OK, miss?" Fang''er looks at what''s wrong with her. She''s worried. Just as she wants to suggest that she look for a doctor, she hears Yu Heng''s voice coming in from outside the carriage.


    "Elder sister, I''m Yuheng." Yu Heng called out politely.


    When Ouyang qinshao heard Yuheng''s voice, he knew that it must be mother Su who sent someone to look for her, so he stood up, straightened out his mood after fang''er lifted the thick cotton curtain of the carriage, and stepped forward with a light smile on his face again.


    "Why did you leave the palace so early today?" Ouyang qinshao put his hand on Yuheng''s hand and jumped directly from the carriage, completely ignoring the step prepared by Fubo.


    Yu Heng shook his head and joked: "elder sister, if you are seen by your grandmother, you must lecture her."


    "That still has to be that she is willing to go out of her yard, and then step out of the gate of Shangshu mansion," Ouyang qinshao said playfully, "let''s go. I think mammy is worried too."


    Ouyang qinshao stands on one side, waiting for Yuheng to take Shan''er and Jingjing out of the carriage, and then takes them by the hand, while Yuheng follows her and steps into the gate of the county master''s residence.


    Seeing that miss fang''er was leading miss four and miss five to the hall, she immediately quickened her pace and rushed to her side to remind her, "Miss, this guest is from my wife''s family. These four and five are still young. I''m afraid they will disturb miss and the third young master to chat with the distinguished guests. Why don''t fang''er take miss four and miss five back to the courtyard to have a rest first?"


    Ouyang qinshao looked at Shan''er and Jingjing, and finally looked at Yuheng and asked, "Yuheng, do you think people in Niangniang''s family mind? Will they still dislike their father as before? "


    Yu Heng didn''t answer. There was a ripple in his dark eyes. There was expectation and excitement, but it was more uneasy, tangled and struggling.


    In fact, not to mention Yu Heng, even Ouyang qinshao herself can''t tell exactly what kind of people her mother''s family is. She doesn''t have any real feelings about hate. After all, the people who experienced the events of that year are not her. It''s just the existence of some similar people in the previous life, It''s really not in his heart.


    But what is Yuheng like? Ouyang qinshao really doesn''t know. After all, she is not him, and he knows very little about his mother''s family.


    Yu Heng wants to know what happened in those years, but he also hates his childhood and not being strong enough, otherwise his mother would not die, and her elder sister would not be sent to another country because of her stupidity.


    For his mother''s family, he really has some expectations. At least he hopes that they can treat his elder sister better because of his mother''s relationship. In this way, his elder sister will not be looked down upon when she marries into Prince Zhan''s mansion. As for the others, Yu Heng really hasn''t thought about it.


    In the face of Yu Heng''s complicated expression, Ouyang qinshao said with a smile: "your mood is just like that of my sister now, only Shaner and Jingjing. My sister really likes them. If they can''t even accept their children, we can also choose not to accept them. They are our relatives, OK?"


    Yu Heng agrees with his elder sister, so he squats down and says to Shan''er and Jing Jing, "are you afraid? You may see the mother of the third elder brother and the eldest sister later. I heard that there are still many people in her family. Would you like to help the third elder brother and the eldest sister grow up? "


    "Jingjing is willing." I didn''t expect that the first one to come forward would be Jingjing. Just like in the palace, Jingjing expressed her thoughts in the most direct way. "Third brother, don''t be afraid. My aunt promised that Jingjing could learn martial arts. She would be very powerful in the future. She would protect the third brother and the elder sister and aunt."


    "Jingjing, don''t you have to protect me? I''m your fourth sister? " Shan''er is not willing to say: "third brother, elder sister, Shan''er will stand on your side no matter when. Although Shan''er doesn''t know martial arts, she will earn a lot of money in the future. Please ask the most powerful martial arts experts to protect you."


    Before Ouyang qinshao and Yuheng were moved, ziyao and Xiao De also flew into the hospital. Xiao De maintained his usual style and retired to ziyao after saluting Ouyang qinshao, "miss."


    Ziyao glanced at the direction behind Ouyang qinshao and said in a discontented tone, "why don''t you tell us that your mother''s family is coming?"


    "It''s not a big deal. There''s no need to be nervous." Ouyang qinshao can''t say what''s the matter. He always feels that he doesn''t dare to face his mother''s family alone.


    In fact, she knew that her mood could not deceive ziyao, but she still said so.


    What did purple Yao say? What did Ouyang say about the two awesome and the courage of the people?


    Before stepping into the front hall, Ouyang qinshao saw the person sitting on the seat. Because he was facing the opposite side, Ouyang qinshao''s eyes were immediately blurred by the mist when he first saw the other side.


    As for the woman in her 40s, she was also very excited. Holding the armrest of the chair and supporting her body, she stood up. It seemed that she was too excited to stand on her own. The two women who were nearest to her immediately went to support her. At the same time, she advised: "mother, don''t be excited. It''s important to be healthy."


    Ouyang as like as two peas, she did not think that she could see her grandmother again. Even though she was not the same person as grandma before, it was exactly the same as grandma. The thought and feeling of guilt that she had missed her grandmother were all in the air.


    As for why the woman in front of her was so excited, Ouyang qinshao didn''t know.


    But the other two women, who were still sitting, became more enthusiastic and welcomed Ouyang qinshao. They pushed ziyao and Yuheng away from each other, so to speak, carrying her to the upper seat.


    The woman on Ouyang qinshao''s left side sighed as she walked along: "this girl looks like Wumei. Look at these big eyes of Shuiling, they look like Wumei standing in front of her. I didn''t expect that Wumei''s daughters are so big. It''s really unforgettable."

 Chapter 530

    "Second sister-in-law, don''t be like this," the woman holding Ouyang qinshao''s right hand immediately stopped each other, and advised: "you have a deep relationship with Wumei. You have to control it. Your mother is still here. Don''t wait for her to persuade you. You can''t stop crying. When you go out, you can say it. Don''t let people see jokes."


    Ouyang qinshao was a little embarrassed. Although she was not a timid person, it was a bit too much for her to be held in arms when she first met like this.


    If they were the masters of the family, and they were the same age and identity as her, maybe she didn''t feel anything in her previous life.


    However, this is not the open world. Their behavior is bound to be reprimanded for not being dignified.


    But in this room, apart from grandma and the four women, all the others are men of the same color, and each of them is handsome. Of course, some of them are more masculine, but they are just two people.


    Ouyang qinshao''s vision swept very fast. Although he didn''t take back the arm he was holding, his body was obviously uncomfortable and stiff.


    Ziyao sees her embarrassment and just wants to save her. Yuheng steps towards her sister. At the same time, Shan''er and Jingjing run at the speed of 100 meters. Compared with Yuheng''s walk, they come to Ouyang qinshao first.


    At the same time, they put their hands in their waist, but their legs high body blocks their way. They are separated between Ouyang qinshao and grandma, holding their heads high. At the same time, they make a magnificent milk voice to the two women: "let go of my elder sister!"


    "Ah... It''s a girl..." the woman holding Ouyang qinshao''s right hand immediately released her and squatted down. Looking at Shan''er and Jingjing, who had similar head, she immediately rushed over and opened her arms. Then she took them into her shoulders and stroked their cheeks.


    Not to mention Shan''er and Jing Jing were shocked. Even Ou Yang qinshao was frightened by the woman''s behavior. Before she could react, something more dramatic happened.


    The two women who had helped her also left her and rushed to rashan''er and Jingjing.


    Shan''er and Jingjing both send out a cry for help: "elder sister, the third brother saves Shan''er (Jingjing)!"


    As soon as Yu Heng heard this, he rushed to him. But before he met him, he was stopped by the woman who was called second sister-in-law at first. His tone was very strong and hot. It didn''t match with the sad and pitiful appearance just now. "Where are you guys, what are you doing there? I don''t want to drag the boy out for education. "


    Before he could say a word, Yu Heng saw that four of the men in the room were surrounded, and the most handsome one said to him, "brother, follow me honestly, or I won''t blame you."


    Ouyang qinshao is confused. How is the difference between the painting style and the opening of the mouth so big? Let''s take a look at the man who should have been the most ferocious. He even uses the sounds of nature to persuade people: "sixth brother, don''t do this. You will scare this brother."


    "You shut up for me," the sixth brother glared at the man, hoping to tear him apart. "You just stand there for me. Don''t let me hear you without my permission."


    "Liu''er, how do you talk?" the second sister-in-law immediately rushed forward to give liu''er a foot behind his knee, and almost made liu''er kneel to the ground. "The second aunt didn''t tell you, so you have to listen to the voice of little eleven more. It''s so sweet. We all love this voice... Ah... How can you do this, sister-in-law..."


    When the second sister-in-law saw that her sister-in-law picked up Shan''er, her nephew gave up and rushed to rob her immediately.


    Yu Heng was dragged out of the front hall by the six children.


    Ouyang qinshao looks at the room in a mess. He feels that he is not in the state. He looks at Shan''er and Jingjing, who are being robbed by four women. He also looks at the five people who have started to fight outside the front hall, and the people who are running out of the room ready to fight.


    Then ziyao and Ouyang qinshao''s line of sight, they heard Ouyang qinshao''s words, "Xiao, look at Yuheng."


    Xiao De obeys, gives ziyao a careful look, and then goes out of the front hall. But he doesn''t do it. Instead, he looks at the nine people who are fighting and persuading.


    Finally, Ouyang qinshao''s eyes fell on her grandmother. At this time, mother Su had already been with her grandmother.


    "Yao!" Ouyang qinshao calls ziyao, ziyao nods, and then saves Shaner and Jingjing from the four women.


    However, when Ouyang qinshao saw the appearance of her two sisters and the four women, she could not help but feel a little puffed.


    It''s OK. Otherwise, Ouyang qinshao is really angry. The four women still don''t know what their relationship is. No matter how they like it, they can''t do it. They are worried about whether they will scare their two sisters.


    What makes Ouyang qinshao feel even more unthinkable is that Shan''er and Jingjing''s hands and necks are covered with jewelry that does not belong to them. As for this head, it is because those gold hairpin, pearl hairpin and the like can not see the hairstyle at all.


    As for the four women, their hair was messy and shapeless. Even their robes were torn apart. I didn''t know what a fierce fight they had experienced.


    When grandma saw the four daughters-in-law''s appearance, she felt that she couldn''t hang her face any longer. She straightened her voice and said, "Xianshu, as a long sister-in-law, how can you be so ignorant with some younger brothers and sisters? Why don''t you go to wash up with mother Su as soon as possible?"


    Since she met Ouyang qinshao''s grandmother, mother Su has always been very careful. She seems to be very afraid of the old woman. As for the reason, Ouyang qinshao has no idea.


    The named mother Su was obviously trembling, as if she was very frightened. She looked like Ouyang qinshao''s eyes, as if she was asking for help, and as if she was asking for her opinion.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand for a moment. Mother Su refused to tell her about her mother''s family. Now her former master came, but she didn''t look happy at all. On the contrary, she was worried and panicked, just like she had done something unforgivable. In her opinion, the other party was like a wild beast, which made her so afraid.


    "Mammy or stay..." Ouyang qinshao just opened his mouth, and before he had time to stay mammy Su, he heard grandma''s voice come out again, "Su Wan, if you don''t go, is it difficult to ask several ladies to lead you?"


    Grandma''s voice is still the same as that of previous lives. Except for her dress, Ouyang qinshao didn''t find their difference, and her angry look and tone are also as clear as a Chul.


    Ouyang qinshao never knew mother Su''s name was Su Wan, and she didn''t know why her grandmother was angry with her. Obviously, mother Su also knew her grandmother''s temper very well, so she was shaking all over after her grandmother called her name.


    Ouyang qinshao wanted to keep mother Su in her sight, but her grandmother didn''t allow her. At this meeting, the woman called Xianshu came up to her and couldn''t see what she thought in her gentle smile. "Girl, I''m your aunt. You used to like to call me sister Shu. You talk to her first, that''s your grandmother, In a moment, my aunts will come and talk to you. "


    Fang''er, Shan''er and Jingjing are all taken away by their uncles. The beautiful name is to clean Shan''er and Jingjing. As soon as the man leaves, only Ouyang qinshao and his grandmother are left in the front hall.


    Ouyang qinshao remembers that her grandmother''s full name was azagulani. Her name was a little strange, but the name of her ID card was gulana instead of this. As for the specific name of her grandmother, she really didn''t know. Because of the mystery of the hidden family, she couldn''t even find any information about them in the Internet Pavilion.


    Grandma stood up and wanted to go to Ouyang qinshao, but Ouyang qinshao took the lead and said, "grandma, please sit down."


    After the other party heard Ouyang qinshao call her "grandmother", her lips were so excited that she could not speak normally


    Ouyang qinshao poured a cup of hot tea for grandma and asked you to calm down first. "Don''t worry. You must be tired all the way here. It''s better for qinshao to ask someone to arrange a letter office for you. We''ll talk when we have a good rest."


    "No, grandma is not tired," she refused, "son, you don''t know. When you heard about you, grandma came here immediately. It''s been 20 years. Grandma has been looking for your mother for 20 years..."


    As like as two peas, she fell silent tears. She felt that the woman who had just had the light and hair was enveloped in sadness, and her figure was also slightly decadent, especially the way she secretly shrouded her tears.

 Chapter 531

    Ouyang qinshao''s heart tingles, and her yearning for her grandmother becomes more and more intense. In the dead of night, she always secretly recalls the days when she watched the stars and the moon with her grandmother in the stockade, and relied on her grandmother''s arms to show her love to her grandmother.


    Now I see grandma again. Because her mother is determined to leave, she often secretly looks at her picture with her mother in a place where no one sees her and tears, just like now.


    In the heart of pain, no matter why, Ouyang qinshao just want to let Grandma''s face always only with a smile, whether it is the past life or this life.


    "My poor Azar..." I don''t know if Ouyang qinshao heard it wrong or what. She even thought she heard her grandmother''s nickname in her previous life. Yes, it was Azar.


    Although I don''t understand why grandma always calls her so. Strictly speaking, she can only be regarded as half of the people in the Wuzhai, but she is used to calling her so, even the whole Wuzhai. She doesn''t want to study the meaning of the name.


    Now hearing this familiar nickname, Ouyang qinshao can no longer help but rush forward, holding her grandmother, and all kinds of grievances such as her yearning for her grandmother over the years burst out in this instant, tears just like the flood without dike.


    Grandma also held her back, and held her tighter and harder than Ouyang qinshao. She was afraid that Ouyang qinshao would disappear from her side at any time. At the same time, she constantly reproached herself, "it''s all grandma''s bad. She shouldn''t have let mother Su accompany your mother in those years. It''s grandma who hurt your mother, hurt you, and made you feel aggrieved."


    Ouyang qinshao just cried for herself, and didn''t pay attention to what her grandmother said. In addition, her grandmother also cried with her, which made her feel very sad. She felt that she was really unfilial. In her previous life, she was busy with her work and accompanied her mother, and ignored her grandmother. After each task, she spent a short time with her grandmother on vacation. Now I think about it, I''m such a jerk.


    In addition, the appearance of grandma''s remorse and grief, just like being cut by life, made Ouyang qinshao unable to forgive his behavior, so he quickly comforted her: "no, grandma, it''s Azar''s fault. If I don''t accept the last task, I won''t be dazed by hatred, and I will be cheated by the other party."


    As if they were not meeting for the first time, they said intimate words to each other. In this kind of words, Ouyang qinshao''s mood gradually calmed down. At the same time, he also heard some clues and found that they seemed to be the same as their grandparents, without any gap or diaphragm.


    Of course, the most important point is that in what grandma said, mother Su is the key to the whole thing. Why did mother successfully escape from the family sphere of influence in those years? Why did mother die so many years without taking her and Yuheng to find her grandmother, and did not find her people to find them? What''s the problem?


    In her words, grandma mentioned many times that she missed her mother and had been searching for her mother for 20 years. This is different from what mother Su told her. To be exact, it means two opposite things.


    With the arrival of pharmacist Huang, mother Su avoids hiding. She is not happy to see her grandmother today. Instead, she is very flustered and scared. Is mother Su interfering with everything that has happened to her mother over the years, as well as her relationship with Yu Heng?


    Over the years, mother Su has been reluctant to say more about her mother. Originally, Ouyang qinshao wanted to know something about the hidden family from Gu Chunxi, but Gu Chunxi did not mention it.


    If it had not been for three years ago that Jun Hao of Beitang had been poisoned, I''m afraid that even Gu Chunxi would not have said anything about the hermit family, and would not have pulled out his mother''s identity.


    I think Beitang Zhiyuan knows about it, but whether his father Ouyang liekang knows about it is not known. Maybe it is because he knows his mother''s important identity that Beitang Zhiyuan gives her the identity of side princess even if he doesn''t want to.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang qinshao thinks that these things are becoming more and more complicated, involving a wide range of people. It is likely to be related to the future situation of the four countries. If it is more serious, it is likely that the four countries will fight, and even some people may want to re integrate the four countries and create a powerful country of "Fengqin state".


    Now Ouyang qinshao just wants to stay with her grandmother. The things she worried about didn''t happen at all. Just like her grandmother in her previous life, Ouyang qinshao has a very close relationship with her grandmother, so she immediately introduces the people around her.


    "Grandma, is your name azagulanani?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t realize what he said was wrong. She was glad to see her grandmother again, so she regarded her as the grandmother of her previous life. She couldn''t wait to tell her what happened here, "or gulana? My name is Ouyang qinshao, but here I have a younger brother, who is my own brother, Ouyang Yuheng. I just... "


    Gulana slightly pinched Ouyang qinshao''s small face and said, "what are you talking about? Didn''t your mother tell you? You can''t say azagu''s surname casually. If you leave the village, your grandmother''s maiden name can only be gulana, and your mother and you inherit azagu''s surname. You should remember these things¡°


    Ouyang qinshao vomited his tongue, which reflected that there was something wrong with his expression. He also forgot that in the stockade, they could not use the outside name, but after leaving the stockade, they had to use their father''s surname.


    "Sorry, grandma, I forgot," Ouyang qinshao patted her forehead, knowing that she shouldn''t mix the past life with the present life. Even if the people and things in the past life overlap and are similar to those in the present, they are still two different worlds, so she must pay attention to her words and deeds, otherwise she will be considered strange, "By the way, my two half sisters, who were just taken by my uncles, were..."


    Gulana shook her head and said, "girl, grandma heard that you are going to get married, but grandma is still the same as before. Even after your mother''s experience, grandma still doesn''t want you to marry someone from a hermit family. Do you know that Azar won''t have brothers and sisters of the same father and different mother, Azar only has brothers and sisters of the same mother, Only half brothers and sisters. "


    Yes, she forgot what an important thing it was. In Guyue village, she was from a matriarchal society. At the beginning, because she was a daughter, she was raised by her grandmother. She said that she would not let her live with her father''s family name, let alone let her mother take her away from Guyue village.


    Of course, when she went out to study, her mother took her back to Ouyang''s home. Because of her outstanding achievements, her father would not take her back to Ouyang''s home, let alone be with her.


    Ouyang qinshao really has a headache when she thinks of this matriarchal Guyue village, because she doesn''t know how to explain to her grandmother, or how to get her grandmother to agree to marry Beitang Junhao.


    "Grandma, this matter... In fact, Junhao is very good, and he also promised that I would never marry anyone else. I have only one wife in my life, although I''m only a side concubine, but..." Ouyang qinshao tried to tell Grandma about Junhao''s determination, so that she didn''t have to worry that she would have the same experience with her mother. But before that, she was very angry.


    "What? Side imperial concubine Gulana exclaimed in a loud voice. At the same time, pharmacist Huang came back and brought Yuheng and his younger brothers into the room. She also happened to encounter the muzzle of the gun. "Shier, what''s the matter? Why didn''t you mention it in your letter? How can you see your sister marrying someone else as a concubine? "


    Gulana clapped the table again, and the tea set on the table was shaking. Ouyang qinshao had never seen her grandmother so angry. Even in her previous life, her grandmother had never been so angry, and Huang Yaoshi did not dare to ignore her grandmother''s anger. She quickly came forward and explained, "grandmother, the teacher can''t make up her mind about this, so she asked her grandmother and several aunts to come."


    "Girl, if you want to live in another world, grandma won''t stop you. If you marry someone from another world, grandma will turn a blind eye to you, but you still want to be a concubine to someone else. Grandma won''t agree to this, and I believe your grandfather won''t agree, so this marriage can''t be completed." Gulana said firmly.


    When Hongying comes back from the office, she meets fang''er and Su Ma and others in the front hall. Because gulana is too angry, the loud voice spreads to the outside of the hall, so that everyone in the front yard can hear it clearly.


    Huang pharmacist to Ouyang qinshao cast a sorry look, and then to gulana admitted: "it''s the grandson''s fault, did not protect the little sister, please grandmother punish."


    Gulana didn''t answer, but the aunt scolded her and said, "Shier, it''s really wrong of you. Although you study at home when you see the girl, even if it''s not confirmed that she''s your aunt''s daughter, you shouldn''t let the girl marry someone else as a concubine. When you come back, I''ll tell your father about it and let him teach you again."


    This aunt is the woman called Xianshu. She sat under gulana''s right-hand seat at the beginning. It seems that her status in grandma''s heart is higher than that of other aunts. However, it''s no wonder that her status is not so good.


    In a simple word, it seems to blame his son, but in fact it is explaining to his grandmother why his son failed to prevent Ouyang qinshao from marrying someone else as a concubine.

 Chapter 532

    Ouyang Xiangxiang is a little flustered now. According to the temperament of his former grandmother, if you look at her now, I''m afraid that she is more difficult to deal with than her former grandmother. It''s estimated that Junhao of Beitang will really get angry.


    Hongying and ziyao came to Ouyang qinshao''s side for the first time, as if they were ready at any time, waiting for one of their orders.


    Fang''er also wants to go back to the young lady, but she is still shouldering the responsibility of guarding the two young ladies, so she can only support her, "old lady, fang''er doesn''t know what happened to her in those years, but since the old lady suffered so much because she didn''t agree with her marriage, why do you treat her like this now? Does the old lady want the young lady to be the same as the old lady? "


    "Wanton..." the third aunt who was close to fang''er yelled at fang''er, and the raised hand was about to go to fang''er''s face.


    But I didn''t expect that the third aunt''s slap didn''t fall on fang''er''s face, but unexpectedly, mother Su''s slap rang on fang''er''s face.


    Ouyang qinshao quickly came to fang''er''s side and looked at fang''er''s red and swollen face. Although there was no anger on her face, her puzzled eyes could not understand mother Su''s intention.


    Instead of explaining anything to Ouyang qinshao, mother Su turned to gulana and knelt down to ask for punishment, saying, "old lady, it''s the old slave who has no way to teach people. Please punish me."


    Gulana did not answer, as if waiting for something.


    Mother Su knew that there was no place for her to escape with the arrival of the old lady today, so she slapped herself.


    At this moment, Ouyang qinshao and others were blinded. With a slap, she didn''t respond. The second sound seemed to fan directly into her heart. After the third palm, Ouyang qinshao took her hand and pulled her up. At the same time, she said to Hongying, "Hongying, mother Su is not feeling well. Please send her back to her room to have a good rest, I''ll just take care of your family''s affairs. "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t have a chance to ask his grandmother and others to speak, so he immediately ordered: "Yao, my grandmother has several aunts and cousins who have been working hard to get to Kyoto, so I must be tired. I''ll arrange to have a rest first and postpone the dinner for half an hour."


    After explaining something, Ouyang qinshao saluted grandma and others, and left the front hall with his own people. He had no good feeling and acquaintance with grandma just now.


    When he passed the pharmacist Huang, Ouyang qinshao said in a voice that only two people could hear: "come with me."


    Ouyang qinshao''s voice was cold and senseless, which made pharmacist Huang feel that he was about to be lingchi. His whole blood was frozen and his body was stiff.


    Because of this, Ouyang qinshao murderous gas is too strong, immediately let pharmacist Huang feel around this is not the one he knows.


    But ziyao see Ouyang qinshao this way, immediately happy up, "have a good play to see."


    Ouyang qinshao now knows why mother Su was so nervous when she met pharmacist Huang. She even pretended to be ill and didn''t know her. After she met her grandmother, her behavior is still powerful, which really can''t be compared with her previous grandmother, It''s just that the Gonghui for a while will show the situation of ziyao.


    Therefore, Ouyang qinshao stopped gulana immediately and interrupted: "grandma, you are tired too. You''d better have a rest first."


    "You girl, are you blaming grandma for her troubles?" Gulana saw the change of Ouyang qinshao''s attitude towards herself. She was very satisfied with her granddaughter, but the change of her attitude also made her unhappy.


    The relationship between the two also split at the moment when mother Su beat fang''er. I''m afraid that before the matter is clarified, they will not be able to get along with each other like their grandmothers and grandsons in previous lives.


    This big aunt Xianshu also stood up to ease the atmosphere and said: "Niang, the girl also loves you. Besides, the daughter-in-law also heard from the teacher that the girl''s health is not very good. Maybe seeing that Niang is over excited, she also needs a rest, right, qinshao girl?"


    Ouyang qinshao''s psychology is still in a mess. She doesn''t know if there are any things she doesn''t know. At this time, she doesn''t want to make too stiff a relationship with her grandmother. After all, her grandmother is suffering, and she will suffer even more.


    So in the face of the great aunt''s words of reconciliation, she could only nod her head and say, "grandma, I''m tired, I want to rest, and I''ll go and ask you again later."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao watched Yao take people away from the front hall, while Ouyang qinshao carefully touched fang''er''s face.


    Fang''er saw the pain in Miss''s eyes. She immediately forced herself to look at the water and said, "Miss, fang''er doesn''t hurt. Don''t look at mother su. She seems to be fighting hard, but mother Su is using soft power. Fang''er doesn''t hurt at all. Don''t be sad."


    Ouyang qinshao is a doctor, how can you not see the heavy and light blows? It''s just fang''er''s strength makes it difficult for her to expose. She reaches into her sleeve and moves her mind. She puts Baiyu Lu ointment into fang''er''s hands. "It doesn''t matter if you touch it three to six times a day. Shan''er and Jingjing will take them back to the hospital. If it''s OK, you stay in their hospital and don''t come out."


    "Miss, fang''er will follow you." Fang Er does not depend on, anxiously pulled the arm of Ouyang qinshao.


    How could Ouyang qinshao agree?


    She didn''t know that if this slap was not fought by mother Su, it would be such a result if it was fought by her married mother Xianshu. Yes, mother Su beat fang''er, but she saved fang''er in disguise.


    Before he did not know what was going on, Ouyang qinshao could not take the risk of putting fang''er and mother Su beside him.


    No matter what mother Su has done wrong, she can forgive her for her sincere care and love over the years, but what about grandma and them? Can they let mother Su go?


    Ah... In fact, if you think about the appearance of mother Su''s fear, you can imagine that the grandmother here is probably a cruel character, not so easy to fool, so fang''er has escaped a disaster.


    But it''s hard for her to tell about ziyao. Is grandma really so powerful that she can see through ziyao''s secret at a glance?


    "Fang''er, you can see that my grandmother and aunts are not fuel-efficient lamps. I have other things to do for your lady, but I don''t want to be distracted at this time. Do you know what''s important?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t say what it was, but she believed fang''er would know how to do it.


    Fang''er didn''t answer, but she could see that she was in a low mood. Maybe she was blaming herself for being too useless. She didn''t protect the young lady well. She had to let the young lady worry about protecting her.


    Ouyang qinshao squatted down, looked up at Shan''er and Jingjing, and said, "Shan''er and Jingjing, I have to listen to sister fang''er in the yard these days. Didn''t I buy a lot of funny things last time? You can have fun these days, OK


    "Well," Shan''er took Jingjing by the hand and nodded. "Don''t worry, elder sister. Shan''er will take Jingjing to play in the yard and won''t go anywhere. When elder sister says we can go out to play, we''ll go out again."


    "Jingjing will be obedient." although Jingjing was scared, she replied in a low voice, "Jingjing came to play with her elder sister after she was busy."


    "You are so good," said Ouyang qinshao, who gathered their robes for them. He said, "why don''t you take those trinkets back to Shangshu''s house and wait a few days for the elder sister to greet the guests before picking you up?"


    "No, Shane will stay here."


    "No, Jingjing should follow the elder sister." Shan''er and Jing Jing are determined to stay in the tunnel.


    Ouyang qinshao thought that if he sent them back in this way, his father would find out what happened at the county master''s house, so he finally gave up the idea and asked fang''er to go back to the yard after a few words.


    After Ouyang qinshao returned to qinzhu hospital, he saw ziyao, Hongying and Xiaode waiting for her.


    As for pharmacist Huang, I''m afraid he won''t be able to come here for a while and a half, so Ouyang qinshao is not in a hurry. Looking at Jiao haoyang''er, who is gradually going west outside the eaves, his good mood is gradually falling.


    How can ziyao not feel her mood when she is so close to her? If she wants to open her mouth, she will comfort her by saying, "Yao, don''t care about my grandmother''s words, just send more people to watch. You don''t have to be too close, just stay far away. As for Hongying, I don''t want to spread it to Jun Hao."

 Chapter 533

    "Miss, if you know that, you will still..." red shadow knows his master''s temperament, and knows that he can never give up his marriage with miss. For this matter, you have a big fight with the emperor, and you almost want to break away from the father son relationship with the emperor. Now if you know someone is going to stop them from getting married, you won''t let it go.


    Therefore, Hongying is worried that there may be conflicts with her mother''s family, or even worse. Therefore, Hongying still hopes that she can think twice.


    In fact, not to mention that Hongying will worry, even Ouyang qinshao can''t say for sure. Ouyang qinshao is more clear about Junhao''s temperament than Hongying, because even he hasn''t tolerated her. She is really worried that she can''t stop him, and finally she will hurt her grandmother.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang qinshao looked at ziyao, "do you know where Junhao is? Go and send a letter to him, saying that I''m going out of Kyoto and I''ll leave tomorrow. You stay in Hongying''s house these days. Ziyao, you don''t have to follow me to protect grandma and their safety. My father, don''t let Grandma get in touch with the people in Shangshu''s house. Mother Su will send her to biezhuang. "


    Ziyao immediately refused: "no, I have to follow you. You are not alone now. You can''t go out alone."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t think that she would be pregnant suddenly from the beginning, but she still had to travel. Otherwise, she was worried that if the matter was not handled properly, there would be other things when it was time. When it was time to get married, it would be more difficult for her to go out.


    "Yao, I''m not a three-year-old, and it''s not a big deal. Don''t forget, I''m also a man who knows martial arts. Even if I don''t know martial arts, I can use poison, but I can''t. don''t I still have poison? When did you become an old lady? " Ouyang qinshao thinks ziyao is too nervous. Now she just knows that she is pregnant. In a few months, or the baby is born, don''t drive her crazy?


    Yu said that she had a purpose to leave them. She deliberately took Beitang Junhao away from Kyoto to find her, but she was also worried that there was no airtight wall in the world. If today''s event really came to Beitang Junhao''s ears, ziyao was here. Unless it was Beitang Junhao himself, there was absolutely no more suitable person than ziyao.


    How could ziyao not understand Ouyang qinshao''s thoughts? But she was not happy that she had to go out at this time, and now she didn''t let him follow. She was even more upset that she wanted to kill Huang Yaoshi immediately, who would let him lead his family.


    "Or let pharmacist Huang take them back. They are not welcome in the county government." Ziyao said her thoughts directly. On the surface, she could not see any emotion, but her tone was full of gunpowder. Her dissatisfaction had been expressed in these words.


    "No matter what purpose they come here for, congratulations or stop, before I persuade Jun Hao, Yao, you must help me protect my grandmother, and don''t let anyone hurt her." Even though grandma''s diameter is different from that of her previous life, Ouyang qinshao still can''t bear to hurt her.


    As for Hong Ying, she didn''t quite understand what they were saying. First of all, the young lady was leaving Kyoto. Second, what does it mean that she was not alone?


    The brain was thinking about their conversation and whether she had missed something. Just as she was about to think about it, she was interrupted by Ouyang qinshao. "Hongying, the girl who pleaded her grievances to me today is also very suspicious. There are so many dignitaries in Kyoto. Why did this woman plead her grievances to me instead of others? You have to find out, At the same time, we should also tell the other side of the matter to Mr. min, and let him also check whether it is true. "


    "Miss, can''t you just leave this matter to Mr. min?"? Hong Ying still hopes to protect her. " Red shadow''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted, and she was not in a hurry to recall. She thought that as long as she followed the young lady, she would not be afraid of not knowing what she was hiding from her.


    Red shadow''s careful thinking seems to be seen through by Ouyang qinshao, and she doesn''t show off, suggesting: "if you don''t want your master to have an illegitimate son or daughter, you have to listen to me, or you can''t handle it properly. I''m afraid that grandma will take me away at that time, and you won''t have time to regret it in the future."


    "Miss, you can rest assured that you will never change your mind to miss. The sun and the moon can be learned from you. Maybe Hongying didn''t want to go to Ouyang qinshao. After all, last time she put an oolong to make everyone happy, so she misunderstood her meaning. So she immediately comforted her:" you will never have illegitimate son and illegitimate daughter, The future Little Prince and Princess must be born by miss. "


    Ouyang qinshao touched her nose. She was a little embarrassed. If she had been in a previous life, she would not have been as secretive as she is now. But the people here are too conservative. Besides, she has not married Beitang Junhao yet. It would be a real trouble to let people know that she is pregnant.


    Because for an unmarried woman who is pregnant first, no matter whether the father of the child is about to get married or not,


    Now she is dealing with the most embarrassing period, and she doesn''t know how to tell Hongying.


    Ziyao takes a look at Hongying. She just wants to give Hongying a good reprimand and let her just listen to the master''s words. However, before she says this, she feels that she is not qualified to say it, because Ouyang qinshao is also her master, but she seems to be like Hongying, and she doesn''t listen to Ouyang qinshao''s words.


    Finally, she changed her voice: "today, the woman met with master Baihua in private. She seems to be very interested in qinshao, and her name is not Li Feng, but Jin Fenghuang. She is the most mysterious drug maker in the world. She had a meeting with the king of poison, but she suddenly left, And the king of poison also lives next to the king of medicine because he returns to the valley of the king of medicine. "


    Ouyang qinshao knew about it at the beginning. Now that he knew about it, he suddenly felt that his three outlooks would be overturned. He was shocked and asked, "Yao, what you said is not true? The woman looked only 20 years old at most. Although the poison king had black hair, her beard and appearance were all 50 years old. They were a couple? Impossible? Besides, the woman''s pulse condition is indeed that of abortion... "


    Ouyang qinshao seemed to be too arbitrary. Although she didn''t dare to say that she could be 100% accurate about the pulse condition, at least 95% of it. However, after she couldn''t get out the happy pulse, she began to feel uncertain. It was hard to say that there were some ways to change the pulse condition by herself, or because of external things or external forces, Because she felt that her happy pulse had not been put out, which was probably related to the thousand pestering insects.


    Since January is still young, Ouyang qinshao can''t see anything with B-ultrasound, so she can only wait to see if qianzhangu is in her heart or in her abdomen.


    These two abdominal pain, she felt that it was caused by a thousand pestering insects. After all, how could a small embryo fetus who might not even have the size of a bean sprout feel it?


    If so, she doubted whether she was pregnant with a normal fetus. Maybe she was pregnant with a little bug.


    Thinking about it, Ouyang qinshao no longer put his mind on it, but repeatedly emphasized with Hongying: "no matter who the other party is, you can''t mention it easily. After all, the hundred flowers venerable is not a simple person. Plus the identity of the Golden Phoenix, I''m afraid it''s not so simple to get to know me."


    "Qinshao, if you don''t have to go out of the city, I still hope you don''t leave Kyoto. Recently, many people from the rivers and lakes have come to Kyoto. No matter what the reason is or for safety reasons, you''d better stay in the city for safety." Although ziyao is in a bad mood these days, she has started to do a lot of things for Ouyang qinshao since she made up her mind to follow him in her life.


    Ziyao doesn''t think much about Ouyang qinshao''s marriage to Beitang Junhao. At least she doesn''t think Beitang Junhao is good enough for her. But since she wants to, she sweeps away all the obstacles for her. Now it''s only 29 days before she gets married. There are more people in Kyoto. She''s still looking for the reasons. In unknown circumstances, she''s really worried.


    Ouyang qinshao has confidence in Beitang Junhao. She knows that he can solve these problems, but now there is more grandmother. I''m afraid that when she and he return to Kyoto, one of the biggest obstacles will be grandma''s way.


    "OK, you go your own way," Ouyang qinshao didn''t ask ziyao to continue, otherwise the more Hongying knows, the more she won''t let ziyao go out of Kyoto. "Don''t discuss it any more, Yao. You can find out what these people are doing when they come to Jingdu. You can also monitor enemies or assassins and spies from other countries first. If necessary, you''d better send a letter to me, In particular, we need to find out whether Japanese have sneaked into Kyoto. "


    This time out of Kyoto, Ouyang qinshao wants to attract the Japanese and see if there are many potential people who want to kill her. Because of the relationship between Jun Hao of Beitang, Ouyang qinshao always feels that when she goes out, she will always be watched.


    And this time it''s said that she''s going out of Kyoto. In fact, she''s going to secretly get hu Ying, the princess of Beitang Ruichen, back to Beijing, so that Beitang Ruichen can admit her mistake with her father and come out of Zongren''s house.


    Now it seems that the plan of going out has not changed, but the plan of this person has changed. She needs to coax Jun Hao of Beitang and let him agree to all these things. She has to work hard.


    Think of these, Ouyang qinshao feel headache, is thinking can''t vent, the culprit is this is going to Ouyang qinshao they come to pharmacist Huang.

 Chapter 534

    After seeing Ouyang qinshao, pharmacist Huang immediately rushed in front of her and explained, "didn''t you always ask brother Wei why he didn''t say something about his family? Now you know? I have no choice but to be my brother. "


    "If you know it will be like this, why do you still provoke people?" Ouyang qinshao really wanted to slap him to death, "now, aren''t you afraid of Beitang Junhao''s quarrel with grandma?"


    After all, pharmacist Huang has been in the barracks for a period of time. He has heard a lot about Junhao of Beitang, so he is also worried. However, compared with Junhao''s anger, he is more worried about his grandmother and aunts.


    "Do you know how hard grandmother had to find her aunt?" How could Huang not bear to tell his grandmother the news when he thought of his grandmother''s appearance that she was bedridden in order to find her aunt and that she often sat in her room and looked at her belongings and felt sad and remorseful¡° You can''t imagine that grandma almost started to use a spell in order to find her aunt. If her grandfather hadn''t stopped her, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have seen her now. "


    Pharmacist Huang tried to make Ouyang qinshao understand his practice. After all, it can be seen that his cousin pays attention to family affection, otherwise he would not be so kind to his two half sisters.


    But he missed a point. Ouyang qinshao is good to whom, but relatively. The reason why she is so good to Shan''er and Jingjing is that the two sisters are good to her, but Huang Yaoshi is not.


    Therefore, Ouyang qinshao directly ordered to Huang Yaoshi coldly and ruthlessly: "whether you are a hermit family, a grandparent, an aunt or a cousin of the county master, the marriage must take place. If you don''t want your relatives to get hurt, the county master advised you to do a good job in their ideological work as soon as possible, and at the same time, none of my people should move, Otherwise, don''t blame the Lord of the county for ignoring his family. You are the one who brings you. If you sincerely come to bless, the Lord of the county will be very happy. If not, don''t blame the Lord of the county... "


    In the end, Ouyang qinshao directly covered the palm of his hand on the porcelain cup on the table. He didn''t see his exertion, nor did he see his internal force used in this way. That is, when the last voice fell, the porcelain cup on the table turned into powder instantly.


    Except ziyao, the other three were shocked. Even Hongying felt that her eyes were wrong. She forced herself to blink a few times to confirm that the porcelain cup under Ouyang qinshao''s palm was missing, and the rest of the white powder was in the original position. There was no trace of the porcelain cup at all.


    Pharmacist Huang is even more restless. Originally, he thought that this cousin looked very gentle and always acted like a delicate girl. He didn''t want to be so secretive. No wonder he heard so many rumors about her in Kyoto, but he always felt that it was not true.


    How many unknown faces does this cousin have? What she usually sees, or is she skillful in medicine, or is she a silly young lady who is not valued by the family? Or is she who she is now?


    "Little sister, it''s not what you think," pharmacist Huang didn''t want to say, but after seeing the strong side of Ouyang qinshao, he said, "if you can, I want to talk to you alone."


    "No!" Red shadow worried that what the other party said would make miss change her mind and not marry him, so she immediately refused for Ouyang qinshao.


    But ziyao also for Ouyang qinshao''s physical condition consideration, also refused, "no way!"


    Ouyang qinshao looks at Huang Yaoshi suspiciously. He has a bad feeling in his heart. After all, he is so mysterious all the time. Coupled with his grandmother''s strong reaction, does he have a secret that he can''t marry Beitang Junhao?


    Think of this, Ouyang qinshao himself also some panic, in the end listen or not? Or as don''t know, after getting married with the North Hall Jun Hao, then find pharmacist Huang?


    Liu Mei couldn''t help twisting into the word "Chuan", and his puzzled expression was completely exposed in the eyes of the public. Even pharmacist Huang was also very puzzled. "If you had no choice, you don''t want to disturb your existing life, but the last generation, no... to be exact, it should be a long time ago, some things were destined to happen, for this matter, I really can only do this for my brother, otherwise it will continue in the future. I''m afraid my younger sister will hate me. "


    "Mr. Huang, although Hongying is a servant, the master''s mood is our servant''s mood. If the master is not happy, we will try our best to make him happy. What''s more, Mr. Huang claims to be miss''s elder brother. As a elder brother, isn''t he more protective and affectionate to his younger sister? Mr. Huang is in such a dilemma now. Does Mr. Huang think that he should be a brother? "


    Hongying has never spoken much and is not good at words. In recent months, she has been following Ouyang qinshao and obeying the simple words. Today, whether it''s for Ouyang qinshao or for Beitang Junhao, she stands up and protects them.


    Ziyao rarely did not fight back. She couldn''t see what her expression was, but the strange light in her eyes obviously agreed with the red shadow, but what was the meaning of the dark light hidden in it? I''m afraid it''s related to the small part of her memory.


    Xiao De feels ziyao''s uneasiness. He steps forward slightly and boldly holds ziyao''s hand. Ziyao nods to Xiao De because of the hot temperature of her palm. After holding her hand back, the corner of her mouth unconsciously raises a sharp corner. The uneasiness disappears instantly and seems to understand something at the same time.


    Ouyang qinshao bowed her head and felt that her strength had already converged. As for whether she would accept the separate talk with Huang Yaoshi, she had made a decision.


    "For whatever reason, what you want to tell me is not only about me, is it?" Ouyang qinshao suddenly raised his head, just a moment of frustration has disappeared, and replaced by a confident smile, "recently it''s really interesting, I don''t marry my little sister, then everything is safe, even if this does not marry in succession and three accidents, is my little sister my bad luck, or my little sister I married a non lover?"


    This smile, I don''t know why, makes people have an inexplicable soul stirring sound. It looks like a beautiful smile, but it has a sense of awe. It''s like a blooming rose, delicate as blood. Yes, it''s like the beauty with blood.


    The more beautiful, the more dangerous!


    This kind of aura touched the deep heart of Hongying. It''s really a long time since I''ve seen her for a long time. I''ve almost forgotten that I was in this kind of aura. I''m ambitious and willing to follow. My whole blood is shouting and ready to kill at any time.


    Ziyao didn''t know how to feel what Ouyang qinshao was thinking at this moment, and she didn''t know what she was feeling now. She just felt that she was very calm at this time, so calm that her heart beat and blood were very clear, as if she were in her body.


    Ziyao doesn''t know what kind of feeling it is. She only knows that since she became a real living dead person because of Ouyang qinshao''s incantation, she can no longer feel whether her heart is still beating and whether her blood is still flowing.


    How long ago, Ouyang qinshao was not so energetic. It felt like she was going to accept a new task in her previous life. She was full of challenge and excitement, and of course she was also accompanied by the fear of death. But at that time, because of her mother and so-called father, she wanted to take the task as her father and kill him.


    Suddenly, pharmacist Huang felt a little scared, as if he had touched some mechanism. He woke up the devil sleeping in Ouyang qinshao. He said, "little sister, I will persuade my grandmother and her aunt. Don''t mess around. This time, it''s hard for my grandmother to go out of the house. I will treat my little sister well and do something for my brother, Go back first. "


    Ouyang qinshao saw that pharmacist Huang was so anxious to leave, so he stopped him. "My good cousin, why are you so anxious to leave? I haven''t told you anything yet. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you until it''s done. "


    "In fact, I don''t know much about you. If you want to know more, you''d better ask your grandmother. I''m brother..." pharmacist Huang has never felt so weak. For the first time, he wished he had wings to fly away from here, but he just didn''t know if he could fly.


    "You''ve been provoked by the chief of the county. Do you think you can still be alone?" Ouyang qinshao changed his tone and said with a wanton threat: "the main demand of our county is not high. In the period before our county leader gets married, you must, listen clearly, be sure to make sure that my people, whether they are in the county leader''s house or in the nearby Shangshu''s house, are intact, and if you don''t want to be crushed by Jun Hao, You''d better advise your ancestors not to stop the wedding, otherwise the county leader will not be able to stop it. "


    "Younger sister, aren''t you trying to embarrass my brother?" Pharmacist Huang hardly put on a bitter face and said, "brother Wei told them before you got married because they were worried about grandma and they knew about it afterwards? Now you ask my brother to persuade them to agree. Do you think it''s possible? "

 Chapter 535

    Ouyang qinshao''s palm wind, the whole table was destroyed, even the tea set on the table with a broken, crackling sound, even if its face can not see angry look, this behavior has told the other party, she is really angry.


    Pharmacist Huang is also very helpless, but some things can''t be stopped if he wants to. Even if he informs his family later, he can still get together in other ways. Since the results are the same, why should his younger sister bear the name of being divorced?


    So Huang advised Ouyang qinshao instead: "little sister, in fact, this pro is not in a hurry to succeed. Why don''t you think about it again? It''s a matter of a lifetime to get married. If it''s not entrusted by others, it will ruin your life. Yu said that grandma really loves you, otherwise she won''t come here immediately before you are sure whether you are my aunt''s daughter?"


    "Mr. Huang, hongyingjing, you are still a doctor with justice, but it doesn''t mean that you can wantonly destroy the reputation of Prince Zhan." Prince Zhan is an omnipotent "God" in Hongying''s heart. Even if he turns to recognize Ouyang qinshao as the main source, no one can replace him in his heart.


    It''s not that pharmacist Huang has been saying that Lord Zhan is not worthy of Ouyang qinshao''s trust. Isn''t it in disguise that Lord Zhan is not good?


    If the North Hall Jun Hao in, maybe red shadow still dare not export retort, after all, there are more people in front of them will stand up for their Lord appeal and stand out.


    But now, I''m afraid no one here will say a good word for Lord Zhan except Ouyang qinshao. Maybe even Ouyang qinshao himself can''t defend the glorious image of Lord Zhan, because in his heart, Lord Zhan is a fierce and cruel role. Besides love, he also has awe, dependence and trust. Therefore, he will not deny some facts, However, these facts are a powerful expression in their hearts, so they will not be rejected or rejected.


    Ziyao didn''t feel anything. After all, at the beginning, she also thought that Junhao of Beitang was really worthy of Ouyang qinshao. But since she liked it, she didn''t stop her. She just wanted her to be happy.


    "Miss Hongying, I don''t mean that Prince Zhan is bad, but he is not suitable for my younger sister," explained Huang. "Some people fall in love, but they can''t be together all their lives. This is just like my aunt and my younger sister''s mother. I just hope my younger sister can live better, You don''t have to worry about some rights disputes and some irrelevant people and things all your life. "


    After all, they think that the identity of Junhao in Beitang is not suitable for Ouyang qinshao. The hermit family is the hermit family. The idea is so detached. If the secular people knew that they might fly to the branch and become a Phoenix, they would rush away with no hesitation, even if they were in a fierce situation.


    But they all underestimated Ouyang qinshao. Her idea is very simple. It''s good to be a hermit in the countryside or fly to the battlefield. As long as the people around her treat her as before, everything will be happy and beautiful.


    In the rush of months and years, time is limited. Why do you limit your behavior and the people and things in front of you for some unpredictable things?


    "If you don''t know what you can''t do, you''ll be a fool; If you know what you can''t do and don''t do, you can be a wise man; "I''m not a sage, I''m not a sage, but I''m not a fool. I don''t know who my cousin thinks my younger sister should be


    "Little sister, sometimes there''s nothing wrong with a fool. Why do you have to give yourself some limitations to get into trouble?" Pharmacist Huang felt that he might have aroused Ouyang qinshao''s fighting spirit, and let him have the idea of doing the opposite.


    Ouyang qinshao shrugged his shoulders and spread out his palms and said, "life is too short. My little sister originally wanted to go back to her hometown, but there are some things that my little sister didn''t want to be able to achieve. No, my little sister originally wanted to travel around the world with Jun Hao after getting married, but your appearance provoked my grandmother. I''m afraid my grandmother will come, It''s not just to stop my little sister from getting married, is there anything else? "


    Huang Yaoshi, who was seen through, did not dare to look directly at Ouyang qinshao. He turned his eyes to avoid Hongying and ziyao, who both knew that the purpose of gulana''s trip was not simple. No wonder Ouyang qinshao and ziyao could not find out from it.


    First, apart from the mystery of the family, there are other things that are more hidden than what they want to know.


    Ziyao, because she couldn''t find out about it, was more alert to pharmacist Huang. "As the future leader of Yaoyin family, Huang''s surname is not your original surname, and is your grandmother really Gu Chunxi''s aunt? Why do you say that you have been looking for qinshao''s mother for 20 years, but mother Su says that you want to break off the relationship with qinshao''s mother, and goodbye is the blade meeting? "


    In fact, Ouyang qinshaoxiang knew these things. Mother Su refused to talk about her mother''s family. At first, she thought that, like ziyao said, mother Su was protecting her and Yuheng. But when she saw her grandmother, there was another saying, which made it difficult for Ouyang qinshaoxiang to tell the truth.


    Therefore, it''s up to ziyao to find out, otherwise she really didn''t know that grandma would deal with mother Su in this way. After all, mother Su was scared to death when she saw her grandmother.


    But I''m afraid pharmacist Huang doesn''t know much about grandma, so Ouyang qinshao said for the other party, "Yao, I''ll tell you about grandma later. As for the rest, he..."


    Ouyang qinshao pointed to Huang Yaoshi and said, "you can set as many as you can, because he doesn''t know more about grandma than I do. As for other people, it''s not a fuel-saving lamp. Before I come here, if you don''t provoke me, don''t provoke me."


    "Younger sister, are you going to travel far?" Huang Yaoshi was frightened, which was more terrible than the woman who asked him to go back to persuade his family, so he immediately dissuaded him and said, "little sister, when I beg you for my brother, grandma, she came specially for you. How can grandma explain when you go away at this time?"


    "Oh... It''s not something that my little sister can manage," Ouyang qinshaogao said with a slightly complacent tone, with a look of Indifference: "who will deal with the whole thing, who will deal with it. My little sister has already planned this trip and can''t change it, but I have a suggestion for you. That is to start with my grandmother first. What does grandma worry about, You''ll take care of this worry. "


    Pharmacist Huang finally knows why her little cousin can live such a free time. It turns out that she is so cruel that she may not recognize her. What''s more, they don''t have any feelings at all. Compared with the servants around her, they are not as good.


    "In fact, there''s a more important reason why my elder brother asked my grandmother to come here," Huang Yaoshi said in a huff and puff, "the poisonous insects in your body..."


    Ouyang qinshao immediately stretched out his hand and interrupted: "you shouldn''t have told Grandma about it, too?"


    The powerful momentum of Feng Juan pours on pharmacist Huang. He once again feels the hidden spirit of Ouyang qinshao. Pharmacist Huang is glad that he didn''t have too many words when he went back home. Otherwise, I can''t imagine what it would be like for grandma and Ouyang qinshao to collide with such powerful people.


    "My brother didn''t tell my grandmother about it, but..." pharmacist Huang looked at ziyao, and his meaning was clear. "You must have seen grandma''s power just now. You can only tell one or two by looking at it. Younger sister, do you think grandma can''t realize it completely?"


    Ouyang qinshao is not sure. After all, qianzhangu hasn''t done any harm to her, let alone killed her. In just a few short months, her internal power has soared, and her body, let alone a hundred poisons, can''t do any harm to her. She is reluctant to take qianzhangu away.


    Now pharmacist Huang still wants to ask grandma to help her get rid of all kinds of poisonous insects. Is that not in disguise?


    At the beginning, Junhao of Beitang also said that he would find a way to get rid of qianzhangu, but he didn''t agree, just perfunctorily. Now pharmacist Huang mentioned it again, and more importantly, he invited such a powerful figure as grandma. Ouyang qinshao was still worried about whether grandma would get rid of qianzhangu.


    However, since she found out that she was pregnant, she felt that qianzhangu was quieter than before. Even she could not tell the existence of qianzhangu by her own pulse. Pharmacist Huang knew that there was a Gu in her body, but she didn''t know it was qianzhangu. If she knew that qianzhangu was in her body, it was the family treasure lost by their Yaoyin family, I don''t know if I will fight with Yaowang and Beitang Junhao?


    At this time, Ouyang qinshao doubts whether her luck is really so bad, and everything is good before. But it''s not easy to have a happy event, but so many things suddenly come out. I don''t know if it''s her luck or whether Beitang Junhao was born with evil spirits. I can only leave a sigh: good things grind!


    "My little sister''s good cousin, you''re really glad that grandma didn''t know about it." suddenly, Ouyang qinshao walked to pharmacist Huang with peach blossom on his face. He was so scared that he stepped back for several steps until Hongying was behind him. He stopped after he couldn''t retreat. "It''s better to do more than less, I believe my cousin doesn''t want my little sister to have conflicts with my grandmother and several aunts, right? How can this little sister not say for the moment, but it''s hard for Jun Hao of the North Hall to say. "

 Chapter 536

    Referring to Junhao in the North Hall, pharmacist Huang has no discount, but even so, he still reminds us: "little sister, I know that I have no right to stop you, but my grandmother is not really controlled by my elder brother. You can see that my aunt is the youngest, my elder brother''s father is my elder brother, and there are three uncles left, except my aunt has a daughter, There are sixteen brothers in the family


    "As elder brother and eldest son, I still have 15 younger brothers. Today, only 11 of them are here, and four of them are with me at home, but they will come soon," pharmacist Huang said briefly. "You have seen that Yuheng was besieged by 11 younger brothers just now. If Yuheng didn''t get her grandmother''s approval for dinner, I''m afraid that after her grandfather came here..."


    "Stop," Ouyang qinshao immediately stopped drinking, "my mother has four brothers, and each brother has four sons, that is, a total of 16 sons, now plus me and Yuheng, is 17 sons and one daughter?"


    Ouyang qinshao''s brain suddenly couldn''t turn. After a pause, he asked, "is grandfather still alive? Do you have a concubine room? These four uncles are not all born to grandma, are they? Also, do those uncles have concubines? How many people are there in your family? How many people are there in total, whether they are legitimate or common? Is there any side branch? "


    Ziyao herself is a miracle of an active person rarely seen in a hundred years. Now I hear that it''s no big deal that I really think I''m a living dead man. After all, the four brothers of this family have four sons. They really have nothing to hear or hear.


    Red shadow is not happy. The whole family is a son. Is it possible that in the future there will be no little prince in the Warlord''s mansion, only a little princess?


    "That''s why my grandmother didn''t want my little sister to marry Prince Zhan," Huang said helplessly. "There are instructions in the family. Men never take concubines, women never take concubines, and the eldest daughter in the family needs to..."


    Pharmacist Huang didn''t make it clear. Instead, he looked at ziyao and Hongying, whose meaning was clear. That''s something that can''t be passed on to others. Ouyang qinshao can understand this. No wonder grandma was so nervous about her being someone else''s concubine.


    It''s really annoying that she forgot such an important thing. Guyue village is a famous matriarchal clan. Now she can be said to be the only heir of Guyue village. I''m afraid grandma won''t let her marry Junhao of Beitang easily.


    "Come on," Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to hear about himself any more. Now, I''m afraid Yuheng is more worrying. "Just talk about Yuheng. How can Yuheng not be destroyed by your brothers?"


    "Little sister, how can you talk like that?" Pharmacist Huang retorted with disapproval: "this is a test. As a man, some things must be experienced before they grow up. They have to go through the process. Sooner or later, they have to face them. They just..."


    "Not good, not good..." this time, it was not Ouyang qinshao who interrupted Huang Yaoshi''s words, but a guard rushed in and called out: "Lord of the county... Not good..."


    Ouyang qinshao signals Hongying to go out to see what''s the matter. When Hongying comes back again, she takes several IOU. Her face is very ugly. "Miss, they''re all IOU in taverns, and they''re all the most expensive wine. There are eleven taverns in total. Now there are nearly 100 jars of wine piled up in the yard. They say it''s ordered by the county Lord''s government and sent directly to the county Lord''s government. What''s hanging is young master Yuheng''s account."


    "Yuheng ordered it?" Ouyang qinshao asked incredulously.


    Red shadow shakes her head and looks at pharmacist Huang, waiting for his explanation.


    "I just wanted to tell you this," pharmacist Huang said with a trace of joy. "The so-called prime minister''s ability to hold a boat in his stomach means how much he has, and how much he can drink means how strong his ability is. Therefore, if Yu Heng wants to be recognized by his younger brothers, he has to depend on his drinking capacity."


    Ouyang qinshao grabbed the bill in Hongying''s hand, forced it into Huang''s hand and said, "even so, why should Yuheng pay for the wine? It''s not Yuheng who wants to prove it. It''s you who want Yuheng to prove it, OK? Why should the wine be paid for? You all have a share. At most, Yu Heng has a share. Take it back and tell Yu Heng after you have settled the account. "


    "If it doesn''t work, it won''t work," says Ouyang qinshao. But if pharmacist Huang doesn''t take it, she can''t put the bill in his clothes. Seeing that his younger sister is really angry, pharmacist Huang uses his internal skill, makes a wind under his feet, leaps and retreats, and the loud voice reverberates in the qinzhu courtyard. "It''s the rule that the one who falls first pays. It depends on Yu Heng''s drinking capacity, Since my younger sister has something to do, I''ll leave for you. "


    "It''s over..." Ouyang qinshao shook his head and sighed: "Yuheng is only 15 years old. How can you fight with them? Yao, have you ever heard of this kind of family test? "


    "Qinshao, have you forgotten? I can''t find out anything about them, so I don''t know. " Ziyao is also at a loss. Let alone Yuheng, I''m afraid they may not be able to handle it. After all, there are so many wines and there are so many of them. There will always be one or two people who can''t drink well, right?


    Ziyao thinks so, and Ouyang qinshao is also in such a happy mood, but Hongying has poured a large basin of ice water on them in the winter. "The medicine doctor said that the reason why Dr. Huang went to the military camp was that Dr. Huang lost his drink to Dr. Huang, so Dr. Huang followed him to the military camp. At that time, Dr. Huang chose 20 soldiers, In the end, all 20 people fell down, but Dr. Huang was still not drunk. "


    "Hongying," Ouyang qinshao looked at Hongying without expression and handed back the bill to her, saying, "you are not suitable to tell jokes. Take these bills and tell the owners of the taverns to withdraw money in five days. Yuheng will tell him to have a psychological preparation so that he won''t be scared at dinner."


    Soon it was time for dinner, but when I saw that more than 100 jars of wine were piled up in the side yard, and a big table for 20 people was full of men sitting there, it was Ouyang qinshao, not Yu Heng, who was frightened.


    He immediately stood beside Yu Heng and gave him a biliary tract: "Yu Heng, it doesn''t matter. Drinking too much wine will hurt you. Just do as you can. As for the wine, I can still afford it. You can be brave."


    Yuheng''s face can be seen that he has been gloriously decorated because of his elder brother''s behavior. As for the other cousins, Ouyang qinshao feels a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Yuheng''s hand is not weak. Liu''er''s face, who roared Yuheng the most fiercely before, is bruised.


    "Er... This is the sixth cousin..." although it was the other party''s first hand, Ouyang qinshao, as the host, Yu Heng''s hand was heavy, so he should express his greetings to the other party.


    But before that, the second aunt enthusiastically introduced Ouyang qinshao: "girl, I''m your second aunt he Lianzhi, your first Aunt Wang Xianshu, your third Aunt Liu Sanmei, and your fourth Aunt Li Jing. As for these smelly boys, from left to right, you know the eldest one, pharmacist, Yao Yi, Yao e, Yao Shan, Yao Shi..."


    Ouyang qinshao listened to this introduction, except for five, eight, nine and fourteen did not come, the other all in, but also very strange is from the second, is to use one, two, three homonyms and life name.


    After discovering that Ouyang qinshao had heard the clue, he Lianzhi said with a smile: "at first, after my sister-in-law gave birth to a pharmacist, my family was very happy, but then even my third sister and I gave birth to two big fat boys at the same time, so they were not happy. So they agreed with one and two, which is convenient to call. But there was no more, and my fourth sister was pregnant, As a result, after feeling like a son, our sister-in-law discussed it and arranged it in order until we gave birth to a daughter. "


    "I''m looking forward to seeing you all have sons, but I''m looking forward to this granddaughter''s coming into the coffin soon." referring to this son, gulana was not very happy and said, "a family of sixteen sons, I''m ashamed to talk about it. It''s just so convenient for me. But four sons, I''m afraid to go out when I have sixteen sons in a row."


    If you put it in these four countries, I''m afraid that grandma and these aunts will be envied to death. After all, it''s absolutely right to put boys above girls.


    After these cousins heard this, they all lowered their heads and didn''t dare to say a word, while Ouyang qinshao looked at their envious eyes to Yuheng.


    After all, such a good elder sister as Ouyang qinshao and the family that treats her younger brother as treasure are the things they dream about. No wonder they treat Yuheng like this. It seems that Yuheng will have to compete with them for days and nights for these 100 jars of wine.


    Ouyang qinshao felt that his cousin was quite compassionate, so he said well for them: "grandma, my uncles, what''s wrong with this son? You see, this son who goes out can bear the burden, can bear the hardships, can pick up the heavy, can serve as a bodyguard, can listen to the teaching, can earn money and worry, and is not afraid of being bullied. If you are a girl, how can you do these things?"


    Li Jing, the fourth aunt, is the quietest and most reserved one compared with the other three aunts. She is also the youngest of several aunts, so she speaks to her son and says, "mother, it''s very nice to be a grandson, not to mention her achievements. She''s at least obedient. It''s not hard for the pharmacist to watch you worry about your fifth sister, As soon as there is news, I will send it to you. If the children are not good, how can they remember these things? "


    "Hum... Dare he not report it?" Gulana snorted again, as if it was because Ouyang qinshao''s marriage to someone else as a concubine had not been eliminated, but she didn''t spread her anger on Ouyang qinshao, but on Huang Yaoshi.


    Ouyang qinshao thinks that the pharmacist Huang is very pitiful. It''s wrong to report or not to report. Hengjian is all wrong. If she wants to choose, she would rather not report. At least by then, it''s done. She can''t change it if she wants to. When the other party knows, she can''t change it.


    "Grandma, there are still several aunts who have come all the way here. Qinshao has nothing to entertain. The wine is small and the dishes are thin. I hope you can enjoy it. As for the rest, why don''t you wait for a few days to have a rest and talk about it?" Ouyang qinshao wants to divert everyone''s attention. More importantly, she doesn''t want Yu hengzhen to share wine with them. "As for this wine, just the right amount is good. It doesn''t have to be too serious."


    Yao Wu, the sixth cousin, after listening to Ouyang qinshao''s words, he lost his temper and glared at Yuheng. "How can a man kill me on the wine table without being more serious? I only let him be as big as shisan, but he could still sit here?"


    Yao Wu Xu was really angry. He didn''t expect that he would be so angry on his first day here that he didn''t win the lottery. The most important thing was that Yu Heng was young and heavy handed. His brother wanted to make trouble for him and let him tie his hands and feet. He was angry when he thought about it. Since he couldn''t move his fists and feet, he dried up Yu Heng on the wine table. Anyway, it was a tradition in the family, It''s not Yuheng''s turn to refuse.


    Ouyang qinshao was really worried and didn''t know how much he drank. Just as she wanted to find a reason for Yuheng, her Aunt Wang Xianshu stood up and walked gracefully towards Ouyang qinshao. Together with her second aunt he Lianzhi, she took Ouyang qinshao to the table twice as much as Yuheng and sat down on Grandma''s right side and said, "girl, Don''t worry about these smelly boys. Sit down and eat. It''s cold. Don''t let yourself be hungry. "


    Ouyang qinshao is a little stunned. Whose home is this? Who is the master? How do you feel that Wang Xianshu has become the hostess of the county government?


    Xu Shi was used to it, so he didn''t feel anything wrong with Wang Xianshu''s behavior. Ouyang qinshao was not a fuss, but felt embarrassed. After all, she should have called them, not like now.


    What surprised Ouyang qinshao most was that when he sat down, he found that these meals were not the usual dishes in his family, and more importantly, they were not the dishes of Kyoto. So Ouyang qinshao turned to look at the red shadow behind him, "what''s the matter with red shadow?"


    Hongying opens her mouth and wants to explain, but Liu Sanmei, the third aunt, grabs her way: "daughter, it''s all the fault of the third aunt. We are used to the taste at home. Even if we go out, we are also used to cooking by ourselves, so we borrow some home-made dishes from the kitchen. Don''t you blame the third aunt, daughter?"

 Chapter 537

    Ouyang qinshao shook his head a little dully, stretched his neck and aimed at Yuheng''s table of 15 people. The wine had begun to fill up, and the aroma of the wine had begun to float over. On their table, they had the same dishes of their table''s oversized version, counting nearly 20 dishes.


    Ouyang qinshao, who felt very embarrassed, cleared his throat and said awkwardly, "qinshao feels ashamed. He can only eat and can''t cook. The cooking is really short. Looking at this exquisite meal, qinshao is reluctant to use chopsticks."


    "Girl, don''t worry about so many things. Your third aunt just likes to make the whole thing beautiful, even cooking like a flower," he Lianzhi immediately changed the topic and said, "I don''t know if it''s right for you. If you''re not used to eating, you''d better tell your second aunt that she can cook something else for you."


    Gulana was very satisfied with the four daughters-in-law''s attitude towards qinshao. She could not help hooking up her mouth, holding up her chopsticks, put a cabbage roll in her bowl and said, "girl, enjoy it first. If it doesn''t suit your appetite, make something else for you. Do you like sweet cakes? Your fourth aunt can make sweet cakes. I''ll let your fourth aunt make some for you later


    "No, no, no," Ouyang qinshao shook his head and hands with the ground. "Grandma, four aunts, don''t care about qinshao. Qinshao doesn''t choose to eat. It''s all sweet and sour. If you have a chance, qinshao wants to make Grandma, aunts and cousins often eat delicious food in Kyoto."


    When it comes to eating, Liu Sanmei immediately gets excited. "How can there be no chance? There are 29 days left before you get married. My mother has made a plan. When you come back three days after you get married, she will leave with us and take Xin Gu back with her."


    Ouyang qinshao thought he had heard wrong. After a pause, he asked uncertainly, "when I go back to the door, will I go back with you? Where are you going? My father is there... "


    When Ouyang qinshao mentioned his father, he immediately felt a low pressure, and this deep resentment came from his grandmother, so he immediately changed his words and said, "qinshao, the head of the county, is small. I''m afraid it''s not good to entertain you, and you may not be used to leaving home for too long, so we''d better wait..."


    "Why don''t you wait until you go back with your grandmother to recognize your ancestors, and then let the boy come back to meet you?" Tiqi''s father was not happy, Tibei Tang Junhao and gulana were also not happy, so they did not dare to say one more word.


    Instead, he began to drink hot next to him earlier. He was afraid that the first dish would make Yuheng have a bite, and then he began to shout.


    At this time, Ouyang qinshao really wanted to be a man and sit down at the next table. The so-called three women play a drama. Now they have five women at this table, plus one woman to be married.


    After a long time, Ouyang qinshao was hungry. She could ignore herself, but not the little one in her stomach, so she had to follow her grandmother''s advice: "grandma, don''t be angry, come and eat this corn chicken. I told the kitchen to make this dish. You can taste it. Qinshao will listen to you. When qinshao comes back on the third day. I''ll go back with my grandmother and greet my grandfather immediately. "


    "Grandma doesn''t mean that you won''t get married. Since this man is chosen by you, grandma also hopes you can live a happy life. As for the boy, you''ll let him come to grandma these days. It''s said that he is the most beloved son of the Beitang family. Grandma wants to see what he can do to make you die like this. She has to marry him."


    Gulana''s attitude suddenly changed. Ouyang qinshao guessed that it was probably related to her threatening pharmacist Huang. Otherwise, according to grandma''s strong opposition, how could it change so quickly.


    Ouyang qinshao secretly looked at Huang Yaoshi, saw that he also looked at her, gave her a reassuring look, and then put his attention back to the wine table between their brothers.


    No matter what method Huang used or what she said to her grandmother, since her grandmother no longer stopped her from getting married, she finally let go of her worries. Otherwise, she really couldn''t imagine if her grandmother insisted on not letting her marry.


    What kind of things will Beitang Junhao do? When she thinks of the terrible and cruel picture of Beitang Junhao when she doesn''t know it, how much she will feel when it is applied to her grandmother.


    Thinking of Ouyang qinshao, he shivered and immediately flattered his grandmother and said, "grandma, you can rest assured that although Junhao has some defects, he is still a good-looking man. He is also excellent in talent, learning and martial arts. He will surely satisfy your grandmother."


    "If you''re not satisfied, you have to let Grandma see it first." but gulana didn''t dare to take it lightly. The family ate and chatted, and the relationship became more and more harmonious. "Before we get married, you two are not allowed to meet in private any more. I think there are still many things that need to be done badly. From tomorrow on, your uncles will straighten it out, And check your wedding supplies.


    Ouyang qinshao''s heart is about to boil, because no one knows how much she is loved by her adoptive mother, Huang Ying. It''s even more painful than her own daughter. Now there are so many more aunts here. I''m afraid they will quarrel with her adoptive mother.


    After all, where there are many women, there will be more right and wrong, and that''s all. In addition, grandma is here, and she''s really afraid that the county head''s office will be demolished.


    At this time, Ouyang qinshao really wants to find a place to hide. He also wants all these people to leave, or he just doesn''t want to stay in the county government together.


    But I''m afraid this idea is difficult to realize, because ziyao came here at this time, and whispered to her in her ear: "Mrs. Mo is coming."


    Ouyang qinshao is a bolt from the blue!


    At this time, she was thinking: if only Jun Hao was there, it would be easier to let him deal with it, or let some people''s attention turn to him, than to surround her all the time.


    "Let Mo Ge Haosheng serve his adoptive mother and say I''ll be there later." Ouyang qinshao thought that her adoptive mother would live in the county master''s residence at the beginning, but now her grandmother has made up her mind not to leave, so she can only aggrieve her adoptive mother.


    It''s just that things don''t work out, because ziyao doesn''t mean to be in Kyoto, but she has come to the county Lord''s mansion. "Mrs. Mo is already outside the gate of the county Lord''s mansion, and so are moshaozhu and leader Luo."


    Ouyang qinshao only felt that there were ten thousand horses galloping in his heart. How could it be so fast? It was only half a day''s work. His original good mood was all disturbed.


    "Take your adoptive mother to qinzhuyuan first, and I''ll go back in a moment." Ouyang qinshao and ziyao have been biting their ears, and several aunts may not be able to hear clearly at some distance.


    But gulana''s skill has something to do with her distance, so she heard her words clearly, so she said: "girl, since your adoptive mother has come all the way, how can you neglect her? Although she is only an adoptive mother, she is also a mother. As a younger generation, how can you let her wait outside for a long time?"


    Ouyang qinshao was embarrassed. According to her relationship with her adoptive mother, she wouldn''t blame her even if she didn''t meet her adoptive mother in person. Moreover, she had many ideas and was clever when she was young, so her adoptive mother loved her very much. No matter what she did, her adoptive mother felt it was right, so she wouldn''t worry that her adoptive mother would have any objection to her marriage.


    It''s just that they bump into each other, and she''s not sure if anything else will happen.


    Ouyang qinshao couldn''t listen to her grandmother''s words. If she went to pick up the people, she would have to invite them to have dinner together. In this way, I''m afraid that I won''t be happy with this dinner.


    "In fact..." Ouyang qinshao wanted to find a reason to separate her adoptive mother from her grandmother and try not to meet each other.


    But Grandma''s face changed, and she said solemnly: "filial piety is the first thing, girl, one day is mother, and the whole life is mother. This is the same definition. She can be unkind, but you can''t be righteous. If you don''t really reach the irreparable position, this filial piety can''t be forgotten. Do you understand me?"


    Ouyang qinshao nodded and did not dare to have another idea. He followed the way: "grandma, qinshao knows. You and your aunts have dinner first. Qinshao will settle down her adoptive mother before coming back. Excuse me."


    "My daughter, how can you let your adoptive mother go to another place? It''s dinner time now. Of course, we should welcome your adoptive mother to dinner together." Second aunt he Lianzhi immediately stood up, took Ouyang qinshao''s wrist and said kindly.


    Liu Sanmei also stood up at the same time, happy not think tired way: "Niang, you eat first, daughter-in-law to fry a few small dishes."


    Ouyang qinshao immediately stopped and said, "third aunt, don''t... Enough, enough, enough. My adoptive mother is more thrifty. If you see qinshao''s extravagance, my adoptive mother will not be happy."


    Gulana was very appreciative and said, "girl, your adoptive mother is very good. You should be filial to her. Go ahead and don''t let your adoptive mother wait for a long time." after she finished speaking to Ouyang qinshao, she turned to the grandchildren who had already drunk a few jars of wine and said, "those who haven''t fallen down should go to meet the adoptive mother of the girl. They must treat her as your adoptive mother."

 Chapter 538

    So Ouyang qinshao ordered Hongying to heat up the food. Except for grandma gulana sitting in the front hall and her fourth Aunt Li Jing, all of them followed Ouyang qinshao to pick up her adoptive mother Huang Ying.


    When the gate of the county Lord''s mansion was opened, not to mention the expression of Huang Ying, just looking at the expression of Mo shaocong and Luo Liuli, Ouyang qinshao could imagine what the next thing would be like.


    "Adoptive mother," when Ouyang qinshao saw the stunned oriole, he took the initiative to hold her, and at the same time comforted her: "let the adoptive mother laugh. There are many guests in your family in recent days. Besides neglecting, I hope the adoptive mother will not blame her."


    "Shao''er, this..." Huang Ying sees almost all men. Of course, Wang Xianshu and her cousins are there, but they are not as eye-catching as their cousins. So she is a little puzzled, "are they all brothers of Zhan Wangye?"


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head and said no. at this time, Wang Xianshu stepped forward and explained, "Hello, Mrs. Mo, I''m wang Xianshu, the eldest aunt of qinshao girl." he Bianzhi, the second aunt, and Liu Sanmei, the third aunt, are all cousins of the girl. They all come to greet Mrs. mo, Thank Mrs. Mo for her care and love for qinshao. "


    With Wang Xianshu''s words, the twelve men, together with Yu Heng, made a total of 13 people bow to Huang Ying. At the same time, their voices rang together and said, "thank you, Mrs. Mo, for taking care of and loving her cousins."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know if her adoptive mother was frightened. She was surprised. Suddenly, she felt like a gangster brother saying hello to her boss.


    While Mo shaocong and Luo Liuli are protecting Huang Ying from left to right. They seem to be worried that this kind of scene will scare the adoptive mother.


    Huang Ying, after all, is also the wife of the people in the Jianghu. Even though she was surprised at the sight, she was calm. Da Fangli said modestly, "this sister-in-law is polite. Shao''er treats me like a mother. I also regard her as my own. It''s my good fortune to take care of her and love her. God has made me have Cong''er and shao''er, which are really my lucky, You don''t have to see me. "


    After a bit of politeness, everyone got to know each other. Wang Xianshu warmly welcomed Huang Ying back to the hall, and they were very curious about Ouyang qinshao. They had already left Ouyang qinshao and others behind.


    Ouyang qinshao saw that Yuheng''s face was red, and he was worried, "Yuheng, small drink is good for you, big drink is bad for you. Kaye, don''t try to be brave, there are still red shadows? There are several cousins who have been drinking too much. Look at this, they are a little unsteady. "


    Luo Liuli looked at the sudden increase of so many people in the county''s main residence, and Ouyang qinshao seemed to be a little short handed, so he took over the affairs of his family on his own initiative. "Qinshao, you go to accompany your adoptive mother. I''ll deal with the affairs here."


    With the help of Mo shaocong and Luo liulidi, Ouyang qinshao finally put down her heart. Yu Heng is taken care of by Mo shaocong, and Luo liulidi helps arrange the family affairs. It''s her savior.


    Back in the front hall, I saw Huang Ying chatting with her grandmother and several aunts, and they were very excited. Everyone felt that it was too late to meet each other.


    "I didn''t expect that my daughter-in-law was so lovely when she was a child," he Lianzhi exclaimed excitedly. "Mother, you said that if my daughter-in-law could grow up around us when she was a child, it would be so much. Just think about it, my daughter-in-law would like to go back and take her home and keep her by her side."


    "Second sister-in-law, don''t tell me. When shao''er was a child, it was very pleasant to just stand. I want to hold her in my arms forever. Today, I still remember her very well," Huang Ying said with a happy smile on her face. "Time goes by, ten years will soon pass, shao''er will grow up, and soon she will get married..."


    As she said this, Huang Ying shed tears, but her smile became even worse. "I hope the old lady can help me to prepare for Shao er''s marriage. I know that compared with my sisters in law, I can''t bear the responsibility. But Shao Er grew up in my childhood. Although she was not born, she was better than her parents, The younger generation hopes that shao''er can get married and become the most beautiful and happy bride. "


    Wang Xianshu and others dare not make a sound. The room is quiet, waiting for gulana to answer.


    Ouyang qinshao walked slowly. At first, she heard them talking and laughing. She didn''t want to disturb her. However, seeing her adoptive mother in such a low voice, she was reluctant to give up, so she came to Huang Ying with a shallow smile, stretched her shoulder, gave her a reassuring look, and then turned to her grandmother.


    Gulana can see that Ouyang qinshao and Huangying have deep feelings, so it''s not hard for people to say, "Mrs. Mo doesn''t have to be formal. You treat a girl like a daughter, and the girl calls her grandmother. You can count as half of her daughter. If you don''t dislike her, Mrs. Mo can call me ganniang. As a girl''s adoptive mother, you should worry about her marriage."


    As soon as Huang Ying heard that gulana not only agreed, but also wanted to take her as her daughter. In this way, it''s natural for Huang Ying to manage the marriage for Ouyang qinshao. In addition, she lost her mother when she was a child. Her father was also a mother, and she didn''t have a sequel before she got married. Now she has one more godmother, so why don''t she want to?


    He Lianzhi saw that he didn''t respond, so he urged him to say: "Yingmei, don''t you call ganniang as soon as possible."


    In time, Wang Xianshu also poured huaire tea and handed it to Huang Ying, indicating that she would like to offer gulana this cup of tea.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that this man recognized his daughter so quickly, and didn''t know whether it was because of the good relationship between the adoptive mother and her, so they loved Wu and Wu.


    Huang Ying responded, knelt down in front of gulana, held her hands in both hands, respectfully said: "ganniang, please have tea."


    Gulana nodded with satisfaction and took out a small jade card from her arms to Huang Ying, saying: "you are not just a dry daughter of your mother, but you have been treating a girl like a daughter all these years. You are the mother of my grandson, and that is the daughter of my mother. As a symbol of your identity, this jade card can not bring you honor and wealth, but as the mother of Azar, it''s not your business, It''s about Azar. "


    Huang Ying doesn''t know the identity of gulana, or the family of her adopted daughter''s uncle. But after all, she is a person who has seen the world. How can she not recognize that gulana is someone with a future?


    So Leng is to let gulana hand out this half piece of small jade card for a long time did not take, and explained: "ganniang, this jade card is too expensive, this love shao''er is voluntary daughter, never thought to get any return, please ganniang will take back the jade card."


    Ouyang qinshao is also reluctant to accept this half jade card from her adoptive mother. She has seen this half jade card, and half of it is in her mother''s hands. As for why it is divided into two parts, her guess is that her grandmother has two daughters, so she will divide this jade card into two parts.


    The half piece in grandma''s hand must be the one in her aunt''s hand. Why did she take it back? She had to find a chance to learn some information from Grandma.


    Grandma gave the jade card to Huang Ying, which was originally in the hands of her aunt. She really made up her mind to remove her aunt from her daughter''s identity and regard her as having never given birth to an aunt. Therefore, she gave the half jade card to Huang Ying, who had just accepted it as her daughter.


    Wang Xianshu didn''t want to give this jade card to outsiders, so she wanted to be a peacemaker with a smile: "Niang, you see, this Yingmei has just arrived, and she has no rest, so she comes here. It must be useless to have dinner. Why don''t we have dinner first and talk about this jade card later?"


    Gulana glanced at Wang Xianshu, and finally her eyes fell on Li Jing. "Jing''er, Wei Niang knows that you always want to get this jade card, but Wei Niang put it aside today. Originally, this jade card belonged to Xiao Wu, but Xiao Wu didn''t win. Now it should be passed on to the girl. Since Ying is the girl''s adoptive mother, It''s also indisputable that this jade card falls into Ying''s hands. "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to let his adoptive mother wade in the muddy water, so he directly took over for his adoptive mother and said, "since grandma has said that it should have been passed to qinshao, the adoptive mother and qinshao will ask you for this jade plate as a dowry today. I don''t know if your adoptive mother can give up?"


    Gulana was relieved to see Ouyang qinshao finally open her mouth. You can imagine how deep her calculation is. It''s all in her calculation.


    Was grandma worried from the beginning that she would refuse to accept the jade medal like her mother?


    In the end, Huang Ying took the half piece of jade, but it didn''t come to Ouyang qinshao.


    Gulana said, "girl, grandma''s Azar, you really didn''t disappoint grandma."

 Chapter 539

    The jade plate in the palm of his hand is a very good one. It''s white and has no impurities. Although it''s only half a piece, it''s still very delicate, especially the carving of a dragon and a phoenix on it. Ouyang qinshao is familiar with the vivid floating carving, like where he saw the Dragon and Phoenix portraits.


    Why do you feel like this?


    That''s because the dragon and Phoenix on the jade plate are not the usual kind of dragon and Phoenix. In addition to the lifelike carving, the dragon wind on the jade plate has another name, that is, the Dragon side is particularly fierce and ferocious, while the Phoenix side is particularly beautiful and dreamy.


    I don''t know why, Ouyang qinshao looks at this half piece of jade, and a kind of emotional story of Phoenix''s courtship emerges in his mind. But there is one more part in the back, that is, the scene of the Dragon King''s exasperation and anger, changing his attitude of pursuing and seizing possession, and finally becoming the scene of Phoenix''s imprisonment.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know why he felt like this. It was supposed to be an aesthetic love story. Why did it become a painful torture later?


    Seeing that there was something wrong with Ouyang qinshao''s expression, Huang Ying asked with concern, "Shao Er, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look so ugly all of a sudden? "


    "Ah... Oh... It''s OK," Ouyang qinshao quickly put the jade card away, and then looked at her grandmother, as if she wanted to see something from her, but she overestimated herself, so she changed the topic and said, "maybe it''s too hungry. Some blood sugar is low. Grandma, it''s better to have a meal first. Now it''s too late."


    Gulana nodded, so everyone went back to the table again, but their minds changed. Huang Ying and her uncles were very harmonious. When talking about how to arrange and prepare Ouyang qinshao''s marriage, they completely excluded Ouyang qinshao and even saved their opinions.


    As for grandma, she eats quietly. Li Jing, who is beside her, occasionally adds some dishes to her, but she seems to be in a bad mood.


    Ouyang qinshao''s mind has been on this half piece of jade, waiting for her grandmother to say something to herself.


    But after dinner, gulana went back to her room early to have a rest because she was too old to be involved in the affairs of their younger generation.


    As for Yuheng, Ouyang qinshao was a little miserable. She wanted to persuade them, but ziyao stopped them. "Yuheng is not as weak as you think. How can you be a man who has been on the battlefield and can''t even carry a drink? How can you go on the stage to kill the enemy in the future? Besides, your own body is very important. With Xiao and Mo Shaozhu, what can you worry about?"


    "Drinking is not a problem. I know it''s common to drink in the barracks. They even drink wine as water, but they are trying to get Yuheng into trouble. I''m afraid Yuheng can''t carry so many people on his own. Can he win alone?" Ouyang qinshao worriedly said: "you go to give them some material, so that they can be annihilated."


    Ziyao didn''t want to say, "you''re worried that you''re better than yourself. Let men solve their own problems. Can you help today, tomorrow and the future? Sometimes what we have to face is what we have to face. "


    "Oh Ouyang qinshao''s tone changed and teased ziyao: "change your temper. You know how to preach to me. Why didn''t you do the same before? If you do, you don''t have to let shod wait. "


    Ziyao had never told Ouyang qinshao about her feelings before, so she felt a little embarrassed for a moment, and her face turned red unconsciously. "Don''t laugh at me, go back to the yard and have a rest. The carriage and baggage for tomorrow''s trip are ready for you. I hope you don''t regret the riot after you left."


    "Some things can''t be delayed," Ouyang qinshao said helplessly: "Hu Ying is also true. Her husband has been locked up in Zongren''s house. She even thinks it''s fake. She doesn''t dare to go back. It really makes people doubt whether she really means it or not to Beitang Ruichen. Does she really answer the sentence that the husband and wife are the same tree birds and fly separately in the face of disaster?"


    Ziyao thought, "I''m afraid she doesn''t want to save her husband, but is thinking about how to fulfill her husband''s wish, and then make a pair of ghost ducks with her husband."


    "What did you find out?" Ouyang qinshao really wants to open up these people''s brains to see what structure they are. How can they think so much¡° Will she send someone into Kyoto to assassinate me on the day when I get married to Jun hao? "


    "You''re right. What else can I say?" Ziyao took out a small note from her arms and gave it to Ouyang qinshao, "this is the news just now. Lord Zhan has been attacked by a wave today. Recently, many people with good martial arts skills have come to Kyoto, and they are not weak in using poison. I''m afraid they will not be able to deal with each other when they use poison."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know whether his current situation was ambush on all sides, and the hidden dangers were really many. "The hundred flower venerable also participated in it?"


    Ziyao nodded and shook her head, telling the truth about what she knew. "Someone has offered a reward in the killing Pavilion. The target is Lord Zhan. I''m afraid those people will hurt you in order to force Lord Zhan to submit. As for the hundred flowers venerable, she''s here to present a gift, but what''s her relationship with today''s woman is still being found out, In addition, the mother and daughter with the surname of Jin, who met in the Millennium Pavilion, are also suspicious of their identity. They haven''t found any information yet. "


    "It''s over," Ouyang qinshao said angrily as he walked, "should I hire some bodyguards now? You say that if the other party makes a surprise attack and directly attacks the county Lord''s office at night, I will be doomed? "


    Ziyao doesn''t think so. Instead, she thinks that Ouyang qinshao''s going out at this time is a good choice. "After you leave tomorrow, I''ll look like you before. Xiao has already laid a net, waiting for these people to fall into the net."


    Ouyang qinshao actually thought about this kind of arrangement, but later she thought about such dangerous things. She always asked ziyao to fake her. She was really sorry, "maybe ziyao and Xiao will go this trip and bring Hu Ying back to me. I''ll stay in the family."


    "Are you kidding me?" Ziyao''s eyes fell on Ouyang qinshao''s stomach, implying: "are you sure you can still use force? I''m afraid the little ancestor in your stomach won''t like it. "


    Ziyao probably knew something about Ouyang qinshao, so she decided that the little guy in his stomach who might not even be a bean sprout would not agree to take risks.


    Hand involuntarily to cover his stomach above, feel also completely can''t feel the heartbeat, some miss the North Hall Jun Hao way: "also don''t know red shadow contact Jun Hao, all three days, a letter don''t leave me, to me too at ease?"


    Ziyao didn''t say much, especially about the fact that Junhao of Beitang was attacked and poisoned. Maybe she was careful, or maybe she didn''t care much about Ouyang qinshao, so she felt resentful. She didn''t think Ouyang qinshao should worry for her.


    But ziyao knew the news, and Mo shaocong also knew it. So he asked Luo Liuli to prepare an antidote for Junhao''s poisoning, and ordered someone to send it in the name of Ouyang qinshao.


    Just as they were chatting, red shadow rushed over and told them, "Miss, master Luo asked Master Yu Heng to add special Mongolian medicine to their wine. Now Master Yu Heng and his watch have fallen down. Master Luo asked master Hong Ying to ask if they need to sleep a few more days, So that when they wake up, they don''t think of a way to upset master Yuheng. "


    "Let Mo Ge deal with it. I''ll go out as soon as it''s light tomorrow. I''ll keep secret and protect the county leader''s office. Maybe something will happen when I''m away. You should cooperate with them as much as you can and deal with it when I come back."


    After arranging everything, Ouyang qinshao left the county master''s residence at night.


    When ziyao realized that she couldn''t feel Ouyang qinshao, she knew that she had lied to her.


    Ziyao got up from the bed, dressed up and ready to go out, Xiao De stopped her. "Miss has her reason to do things, Yao''er, don''t go there. If you show up at this time, she will feel that it is a burden, but a responsibility.


    Ziyao still wanted not to listen, but later she thought that she would have to change her appearance tomorrow morning, so she couldn''t go at this time, otherwise the image of Ouyang qinshao would be destroyed.


    Red shadow is watching her young lady jump out of the window, turn over her courtyard wall, and leave cleanly. She doesn''t say goodbye at all, even the carriage, so she leaves.

 Chapter 540

    Along the route ziyao gave Ouyang qinshao, Ouyang qinshao easily got out of Kyoto with the convenience of the medical and toxin system. Only after she got out of Kyoto, she felt a little tired, and the use of her mind became a little difficult, so she had to turn to the use of lightness flying.


    But she seemed to overestimate her ability. She didn''t expect that the bean sprout in her abdomen could be so tossing. She hit her in the middle of the flight and almost let her fall from the tree.


    For some Ouyang qinshao, they have to go back to the medical poison system and prepare to have a check on themselves to see whether this little guy is making trouble or a thousand pestering insects.


    But it''s a coincidence that when he just entered the medical poison system, he heard the voice of the outside world.


    "Mother, why didn''t jinlingdang respond? Have you lost the young master? " Jinling looked at jinlingdang pitifully, then turned her head and looked around. Seeing that jinlingdang still didn''t respond, she turned back to her mother and asked, "mother, what should I do now? Or shall we go back to the county master''s office and wait for the young master? "


    Mrs. Jin shook her head and stood still. She listened to the sounds around her, as if she was waiting for something. But half a quarter of an hour later, she still didn''t feel anything. She was also puzzled and said, "it''s impossible. Jin lingdang has feelings for her master. Just now, if Jin lingdang suddenly rings, we''ll find that he''s ready to go out."


    Ouyang qinshao was surprised. For such a long time, she didn''t find that jinlingdang, who had been with her for more than three years, had such a special function. She could feel her existence. What''s more, the most shocking thing is that she didn''t know that this pair of Jin''s mother and daughter had been following her for such a long time. I really don''t know whether her alertness was low or their tracking skills were high.


    "Niang, maybe this golden bell hasn''t been used for a long time, and now it doesn''t work?" Jin Ling shook the golden bell, but she couldn''t make a sound. She was so angry that she stamped her feet and said, "really, what''s so great? It''s just a golden bell. My name is Jin Ling, but it''s much more precious than you. Hum..."


    Although Jin Lingdi''s angry words looked lovely, she was severely reprimanded by Mrs. Jin: "ling''er, how did I teach you to be a mother? This golden bell is not an ordinary golden bell. You should not be rude to the holy things. Besides, the holy things should be used only by their owners, and it is natural that they will not listen to you. "


    Ouyang qinshao was a little grateful for her abdominal pain. Otherwise, she didn''t know that she was being followed, and it was impossible for her to know the secret of jinlingdang. Moreover, it was a holy thing, and it was not known which faction or group it belonged to.


    Mrs. Jin was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, she stayed with her daughter and waited. Until dawn, Ouyang qinshao woke up and listened to the movement. When she found that there was no sound, Fang made use of the medical and toxin system to move hundreds of meters before entering the medical and toxin system again.


    Of course, last night she also did an examination for herself, and found that qianzhangu really moved from her heart to her abdomen. As for the bean sprouts in her abdomen, she didn''t see them. Maybe it''s still early now, and it''s too small to be seen by B-ultrasound, or maybe it''s blocked by qianzhangu, and she can''t see them at all.


    Generally speaking, she has confirmed the fact that she is pregnant from blood and urine tests, so as long as her body is not abnormal, she only needs to wait until 12 weeks, that is, after three months to do B-ultrasound to confirm the fetal heart rate and urine.


    But Ouyang qinshao still underestimated her little jinlingdang. When she left the medical and toxin system, jinlingdang began to vibrate.


    Mrs. Jin responded quickly, immediately picked up jinlingdang and put it in the palm of her hand, then turned to different directions. When jinlingdang and Ouyang qinshao''s current direction started to ring again, Mrs. Jin pulled Jinling to follow the direction indicated by jinlingdang.


    Ouyang qinshao thinks that she has already thrown off her mother and daughter. Who knows that she has changed into a man''s dress. After she changed her name to Ouyang, she was caught up by them in an official tea stand.


    At that time, it was still early. Ouyang qinshao ordered two steamed buns and a bowl of porridge. As she was preparing to eat, Jin''s mother and daughter, instead of going to the empty table beside her, came to her and politely asked, "young master, can I have a table?"


    Jin Ling didn''t understand. She looked around for a week and looked at the steamed buns and porridge on Ouyang qinshao''s table. She said, "Niang, there are many empty tables beside here. Why don''t we sit there?"


    Mrs. Jin ignored her daughter, still looking at Ouyang qinshao, waiting for her answer.


    Ouyang qinshao murmured in his heart: is Mrs. Jin so powerful? She has changed into a man''s dress. In addition, last time she was in Millennium Pavilion, she covered her face with a gauze towel. It''s impossible to recognize her? Don''t you have a special smell on yourself, or is it the golden bell?


    Ouyang qinshao kept calm and didn''t let himself show any horse''s feet. He and Jinling looked at the empty tables around and said with the taste of a man in the river: "madam, although I have grown up to be romantic, I still have some eyes. Madam and Ling Qianjin are not my tea. Besides, I don''t want to be my son-in-law. Please find someone else."


    Mrs. Jin was not angry, but after all, Jin Ling was a girl. When the man said that, her face turned red immediately. She angrily pointed to Ouyang qinshao and said, "what are you? What do you think you''re good at? You just know how to use your fists. If you still feel that someone else has the ability to be a prodigal in the world, you should be the number one scholar. You should pretend to be self righteous. "


    "Don''t be unreasonable, ling''er." Mrs. Jin stopped immediately, then turned to Ouyang qinshao and lowered her posture and said: "little Lord, ling''er is young and ignorant. I hope you don''t blame him. It must be inconvenient for him to go out alone. Why don''t you let her and her subordinates go with him?"


    Ouyang qinshao turned to the other side and did not look at them. He chewed the hot steamed stuffed bun and said in a vulgar way: "old lady, I respect you and call you Mrs. Sheng. Don''t toast or drink. If you know what you want, get away from me. Don''t get in the way of my eyes. What''s the matter with me? I really don''t deserve it. You two should look for another prey and don''t let me do it, It''s not good if you can''t eat and walk around. "


    "Niang, do you recognize the wrong person? This guy is a vulgar and unreasonable smelly man. How can he be a young master?" Jin Ling couldn''t see Ouyang qinshao''s tone of speech and attitude towards her mother. After that, she wanted to fight her. Fortunately, Mrs. Jin stopped her in time, otherwise they would fight.


    "Ling''er, how does my mother teach you? Don''t use swords and guns all day long. When can I change my impulsive personality? If she isn''t, then she has her own. Otherwise, isn''t she? Don''t be blinded by your eyes. Look carefully to see who it is. Use your brain to think about it. Will Golden Bell guide you wrong? "


    Mrs. Jin''s words made Ouyang qinshao react to her. No wonder Mrs. Jin decided on her. She didn''t recognize her, but Jin lingdang did it again. No wonder there was only one guest in the tea stall in the early morning. Besides her, could she be the boss of the tea stall?


    Ouyang qinshao knew that it was fruitless to put it on, so he put it on the table and said, "Madam Jin, what have you done to offend me? I don''t care if you come all the way here? I''m just an ordinary family. Why do I have to go after them? "


    "Little master..." as soon as Mrs. Jin opened her mouth, Ouyang qinshao immediately raised her jade hand to stop her and said, "don''t, I can''t stand it. Mrs. Jin still calls me Ouyang childe."


    "But..." after thinking about it, Mrs. Jin finally gave in and gave her daughter a wink. Then she went to see Xiao er. Maybe she didn''t want to let the irrelevant people hear their conversation. After seeing that her daughter and Xiao Er had separated from them, Mrs. Jin said again, "it''s a long story, young master Ouyang. I only hope you can see something with the Hui people, After seeing this, you will understand why your subordinates are pursuing you. "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t look at Mrs. Jin in a friendly tone and said, "Mrs. Jin, do you think I''m a three-year-old? Do you have to go if you let me down? Besides, I''m not interested in what you said. I don''t have any plans for a long journey at the moment. Please come back, Mrs. Jin. "


    At the end of the speech, Ouyang qinshao put ten Wen money on the table, poured down the porridge, picked up the second steamed bun, and ate as he walked: "the way is different, don''t conspire with each other, please don''t follow me, otherwise I won''t be rude to you."


    After Ouyang qinshao left for a while, he found that the Jin''s mother and daughter really didn''t follow him. He was a little overjoyed, and felt that his identity as the little master might be a little intimidating.


    But just as the joy rose, she heard Jin Ling''s cry for help, "little Lord, help..."

 Chapter 541

    Ouyang qinshao thought it was Jin''s mother and daughter who cheated him when he heard the call for help, but because he was pregnant, he couldn''t bear the smell. In addition, he was originally a doctor and was very sensitive to the smell of blood, so he immediately used lightness skills to go in the direction of the sound.


    When he saw that Jinling was injured in many places and the blood was dark red, he knew that something had really happened. So he immediately fed Jinling with the antidote pill, sealed several major acupoints on her body and asked, "where''s your mother?"


    "Young master, save my mother. She stopped the killer and let me escape. I''m afraid... I''m afraid..." Jin Ling cried anxiously. She had never left her family. It''s amazing to see such a scene and make things clear. It''s up to her to save her mother.


    Ouyang qinshao had no way to take her to rescue Mrs. Jin again, so he decisively located her Hun acupoint, received Jinling into the medical and toxin system, and went back to rescue Mrs. Jin.


    At last, when Mrs. Jin was about to be arrested, she beat back the man in black with the ghost mask, and prevented the man in black with the ghost mask from catching Mrs. Jin.


    Flying to lady Jin, who has already knelt down on one knee, his clothes have been dyed red by the dark red blood. His hands are still clinging to the double leaf sword, fighting to stop him from chasing the ghost faced man in black.


    Ouyang qinshao is familiar with the ghost mask. On the ground, there are many ghost faced people in black. It seems that the other side is quick and there are many people.


    And Mrs. Jin''s skill is also very good, otherwise she would not be able to hold on for so long under the siege of nearly 20 ghost faced people in black.


    Without paying attention to the man in black, she took out an antidote pill from her waist and fed it to Mrs. Jin. After taking it, she sealed several important acupoints on her body and stabilized her way: "Miss Jin is all right. The poison is also under control. Mrs. Jin is relieved to use her skills to force the poison, and they give it to me."


    After seeing Ouyang qinshao, the people in black with ghost face all stopped. A man in black with a red ghost mask headed the way. Ouyang qinshao saluted and said, "young master, this woman is the one that the cabinet chief asks her subordinates to catch alive. Please let her go. Don''t make it difficult for her subordinates."


    "If you want to arrest people, why do you do it around me?" Ouyang qinshao was a little angry. He said in his heart that he was not angry. It was a fake. He had already sent people around, but he didn''t come out to see him. He didn''t know whether his subordinates hadn''t reported her whereabouts, or whether Hongying''s letter hadn''t reached him. In a word, he was angry in his heart. "Go back and tell him that you can ask for someone, and tell him, I''m angry. I''m running away from home now. "


    The man in black with the red ghost mask was in a bit of a dilemma. When he was not moving forward and backward, he heard that Jinfu was humane: "young Lord, don''t let them go back alive, otherwise there will be chaos in the clan."


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know what kind of clan Mrs. Jin said, and she doesn''t know why Beitang Junhao captured them. Now she only knows that she was almost bombed to death by a group of women in Kyoto, but he doesn''t know anything. She still has leisure to send someone to arrest her. If she doesn''t catch Beitang Junhao, she won''t be her.


    "What about chaos?" Ouyang qinshao turned to Mrs. Jin, grinned and said with endless evil spirit: "what''s the world to do with me, and what''s the suffering of all living beings to do with me? I didn''t mean to, just want to follow my heart. Now I''m very angry. The reason for my anger is not that you were attacked in the morning, or that they committed murder in broad daylight, but that I''m simply upset that someone ignored my existence, That''s all


    The man in black with the red ghost face stood upright and did not dare to say anything more.


    Ouyang qinshao looked at himself as if he was talking to a piece of wood. He was so angry that he took out a few bottles of powder and pills from his sleeve and threw them at the red ghost face black clothes: "take them back, don''t hinder my eyes here, and clean the blood here for me. I pollute the air early in the morning, and I want to vomit when I smell them..."


    Just in time, Ouyang qinshao really vomited when he said he wanted to vomit. In the morning, he vomited all the steamed buns and porridge that he had just finished eating, which made the legs of the people in black tremble.


    So he immediately ordered: "if you don''t hurry up and carry the people away, hurry up and find some flowers and incense powder to make this place fragrant."


    With an order, all the people in black with ghost face took action immediately, while Mrs. Jin looked at the man in black with red ghost face blankly. She completely put away her murderous spirit and bowed to Ouyang qinshao in a low voice. She said, "don''t be angry. If you are angry, it''s not worth it. If you feel uncomfortable, you can do it immediately."


    Ouyang qinshao waved his hand, indicating that the man in black with red ghost face was far away from him. However, the man in black with red ghost face didn''t seem to understand his meaning. He asked several questions and guessed, "what''s the meaning of this, young master? Is it to let his subordinates go further? Or do you have any orders to go on, or do you want your subordinates to report to the cabinet leader immediately? Or... "


    The closer the man in black with red ghost face was to Ouyang qinshao, the more uncomfortable she felt. But the feeling of retching became stronger and stronger, which made her unable to speak. Finally, she couldn''t stand it, so she walked away by herself and pulled a distance from the other party, which made her feel better.


    Seeing that the man in black with red ghost face wanted to come straight again, Ouyang qinshao immediately stopped him and said, "don''t come here. You haven''t bathed in the past few days and smoked to death. When I was in Kyoto, I thought you were here to protect me. Now it seems that from the beginning, you''ve focused on their mother and daughter, haven''t you?"


    "Young master, the Lord of the pavilion has orders. His subordinates also obey the orders. Don''t blame him." The man in black with the red ghost face explained wrongly.


    Now people in the Yan Pavilion all know that it used to be the king of hell, and ghosts were afraid of retreating. But now in the pavilion, they can''t be unaware that the ghosts will follow the lady.


    In the past, the Lord of hell, who was called the king of hell by the people in the Jianghu, was frightening. Now the Lord of hell is also afraid. That is his wife, Ouyang qinshao, who is dressed as a man.


    If his wife is not happy, then Yama will be very angry, and Yama is angry. I''m afraid that it''s not just death that can end things.


    So when the ghost masked people in black saw Ouyang qinshao coming back, they were also at a loss. They pretended they didn''t know him, and they were worried that his wife would sue them in front of the Lord of hell.


    If you know each other, I''m afraid it''s hard to get the target person of this task, and I can''t go back to Yan pavilion to make a job.


    That''s all. What I''m afraid of most is that I''ll make my wife unhappy. I don''t want to see my wife vomit because of the bloody smell around her because they hurt others. The ghost faced people in black have already been scared to their legs. They even fantasize about what will happen to them after this matter has been heard by the Lord of hell.


    Ouyang qinshao could see that they were famous killers. Because of their vomiting, they were so scared that they were weak that they couldn''t see it any more. So he ordered, "if this thing hasn''t been done, I don''t know how to do it. You can''t use your brain. Do you have other jobs to do it? How did you become the leader of the team when your brain was so hard to use? "


    As soon as the man in black with the red ghost face heard this, he knew that his wife didn''t blame them. On the contrary, she thought out countermeasures for them. So he immediately said, "my subordinate, Mr. Xie, will not kill me. When this place is finished, my subordinate will go to do other jobs immediately. I''m sure he will be able to overcome the difficulties."


    Ouyang qinshao waved his hand and motioned them to leave quickly. But later, he thought of something, and immediately stopped the red ghost face and black dress humanitarian: "wait, go and get me a carriage. Give me more cushions in the carriage, and then find a driver with better driving skills to drive the carriage. And remember to tell your master Yan that I''m very angry, really angry."


    The man in black with the red ghost face felt embarrassed. If he did, how would he take one? I''m afraid that he would lose his life, but he had to take it. So he put on a smile and said, "yes, I will tell the Lord of hell. Please rest assured."


    The people in Yange are fast. Before Mrs. Jin''s poison is completely forced out, the carriage and Ouyang qinshao are surrounded by fragrant flowers. In addition to the thick cushions in the carriage, these killers carefully prepare a lot of delicious food for her.


    Ouyang qinshao nodded his head with satisfaction. At the same time, he sent Yan Ge''s people away. Then he said to the driver with half mask standing beside the strange car: "go to the neighborhood to see if there is any water, and get me some water."


    Mrs. Jin is concentrating on forcing poison, and she doesn''t care about what happens outside. Therefore, Ouyang qinshao sits in the carriage, quickly releases Jin Ling who is still in a coma, and lies down on the cushion. While Ouyang qinshao sits in the carriage, holding the hand stove in one hand and holding the chopsticks in the other hand, eating leisurely, At this time, the appearance is completely opposite to the person who just vomited a little.


    When the coachman came back with water, Mrs. Jin also forced the poison to finish and vomited out a big black mouthful.


    Ouyang qinshao stroked Mrs. Jin''s pulse and said, "the toxin is basically clear. If you take the antidote pill for another two days, it will be all right. As for Miss Jin, she is not deeply poisoned, and the detoxification is timely. The toxin does not enter the blood and spread all over her body, so you don''t need to exercise and detoxify for the time being. She will be sober in about half an hour."

 Chapter 542

    When Mrs. Jin saw that her daughter was ok, she finally felt at ease. She just took a look at the coachman, and then at Ouyang qinshao. She was a bit hesitant.


    Ouyang qinshao knew what she wanted to ask, but she didn''t want to say more, especially about Yan Ge Li.


    Needless to say, it''s not sure whether the coachman''s name is to drive a carriage for her, but whether he''s actually to monitor her mother and daughter or to protect her.


    Ouyang qinshao took out a bottle of top-quality Jinchuang medicine from her sleeve and handed it to Jinfu: "Madam Jin, qinshao has just said clearly that they will not conspire with each other. Now that madam Jin is attacked, qinshao doesn''t want to say more about it. You and Miss Jin are safe for the time being, but qinshao doesn''t mean to be two. So you''d better go back as soon as possible. Many things are different now, It''s not what Mrs. Jin thinks. Mrs. Jin still takes what she sees in front of her eyes as a mirror to avoid regret. "


    "Little Lord, my subordinates are going out of the family to find the little Lord to go back. If I can''t invite the little Lord to the Hui family, my subordinates will not go back even if they die." Mrs. Jin is very persistent. She doesn''t know why she has become more stubborn in her firm eyes. Is it because of her relationship with Yan Ge that she has strengthened her belief in what nationality to take her back?


    Ouyang qinshao sighed helplessly, as if he understood the truth of Wuwei master''s words. When he came, he would settle down. The reason why he came here really has a special meaning. But what''s the relationship between this meaning and it? Why do some people come to find it, and others want to kill it?


    The Japanese are divided into two groups, one is to kill her, the other is to seek her help. Grandma also has a successor status of the ancient moon village. Now there are another couple of Jin''s mother and daughter, who have to be called the little master. Why does Yan Ge want to arrest Jin''s mother and daughter?


    Ziyao''s memory is why, she has not been clear, and more and more people come together, one after another, at this time she really has confusion.


    I don''t know if other people will be like this. There are a lot of things waiting for them. The quiet life of Honda Park seems to be getting farther and farther away.


    "You understand that you will be hunted down when you come here. Why do you come here?" Ouyang qinshao earnestly advised: "you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about Miss Jin? Miss Jin is in such a mood for love. Are you willing to let it wither? "


    When it comes to her daughter, Mrs. Jin feels very guilty. Her low expression shows endless love. She opens the golden wound medicine that Ouyang qinshao gave her and gently treats her daughter''s wound. The soft, silky voice comes out: "ling''er is not her own child. She has a sister named Jin Fenghuang, a master of poison making. Her subordinate named Jin fengxiao was fighting for the position of clan leader, My sister resolutely left the family... "


    Jin fengxiao recalled: "my sister believed that the position of Phoenix master must be inherited by her, and the descendants of Phoenix master must be gone. When my sister left, she left with the holy things. In fact, her sister stole the holy things. She left a letter saying that when she came back, she would recognize the holy things. She thought that she would become the real Phoenix master, but after she came back, she gave my baby ling''er to me, He told his subordinates that she could not return to the Hui nationality. "


    "Isn''t she the one who lost the sacred things?" Ouyang qinshao asked awkwardly.


    Jin fengxiao nodded, "yes, I didn''t know about it, but a year ago, I received a letter from my sister, telling her that she would soon be Hui, and would bring back the holy things to become the real Phoenix master. At this time, I knew something had happened, so I took ling''er out of the family to look for my sister and the little master."


    "How do you know that the Golden Phoenix found me instead of the holy things?" Ouyang qinshao asked curiously.


    It seems that jinlingdang met Junhao of Beitang soon after she got it. In the following three years, she had no contact with Junhao of Beitang. But I don''t know why they met again three years later. Junhao of Beitang recognized her at a glance, but she didn''t have any special impression.


    After that, she finally ran away and returned to Kyoto. Beitang Junhao took her golden bell and asked it to be a token of love for him, but she didn''t agree to it all the time, and even nearly started to quarrel with him.


    Is this the intention of Yange to catch jinfengxiao alive?


    "Are they after you for something sacred or something else?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t wait for Jin fengxiao''s answer, so he continued to ask, "is Jin Fengfeng approaching me to kill me, or to find me back?"


    The answer is obviously easy to see.


    However, Ouyang qinshao didn''t care, because ziyao had told her the existence of jinfenghuang yesterday, but at that time, she didn''t know whether the other party was an enemy or a friend. Now she knows that the other party is coming to kill her, in order to win the position of Phoenix leader.


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao never wanted to be a phoenix leader or a little leader, so he looked at jinlingdang, who was handed over by Jinfeng chick, and said, "if she likes it, let her be it. You go back too. Don''t disturb me any more. I have no intention of competing for the position of the leader of your clan. Besides, Jinfeng is now in Kyoto. You can go to find her."


    But the matter is not as simple as Ouyang qinshao thought, because the driver of the carriage stopped the carriage and reported: "young master, this man can''t be let go. Lord Yan ordered that this man must be arrested alive and Miss Jin should be brought back to the pavilion."


    "There must be a reason to arrest people, too? Is it difficult for your cabinet leader to take a fancy to other people''s girls and want to marry them? " Ouyang qinshao was so scared that he almost fell off the carriage.


    The ghost hand is nervous and can make fun of everything. But the real lady is still here. There is no reason why women are not jealous. Besides, the ghost hand who had met his wife before has a very good impression on her.


    But now the wife''s performance is telling her. She is very angry. If master Yan really means that, I''m afraid that the people in the carriage must be dead in the wilderness, because the brothers in the pavilion have told her. Although master Yan''s wife looks like a lady of a big family, she is just as ruthless as master Yan.


    At the beginning, ghost hand didn''t believe it. Now it seems that he was cheated by the appearance of master Yan''s wife.


    So he did not dare to hide: "young master, many brothers in the pavilion were poisoned by this poisonous woman. Although the king of poison had prepared the antidote, dozens of brothers'' lives were saved, but they still did not wake up. So the Lord of Yan ordered that the poisonous woman must be taken back to the pavilion. If she could not be saved, she sacrificed her mother''s and daughter''s life to the souls of the brothers in the pavilion."


    Ouyang qinshao looked at Jin fengxiao, but he didn''t ask. He immediately shook his head and denied: "my subordinates haven''t poisoned anyone. Besides, my subordinates don''t know much about the art of poison. What I know is the art of sorcery, so..."


    As like as two peas make only superficial changes. What is the only difference between the person in the picture and the Golden Phoenix chap? The only difference is that the portrait is thinner and more beautiful. It is a little bit different from the body of Mrs. Kim. "The poison king has told her subordinates, the poison woman has been a world of poison, and can borrow poison to make a new face.


    Ghost hand left a poison woman, right a poison woman, Ouyang qinshao again don''t know is how one thing, that is a fool.


    "Ghost hand, put away the portrait. You''ve got the wrong person." ziyao''s information is too timely. If she doesn''t have yesterday''s information, she doesn''t know that there is such a powerful character. It seems that jinfenghuang is not arrogant to believe that she can be the Phoenix master. "Mrs. Jin, are you twin sisters with Lingjie? You knew for a long time that the person they were looking for was your sister Jin Fenghuang, not you, didn''t you? "


    Jin fengxiao knew that she was wrong, so she bowed her head and said, "young master, my elder sister didn''t mean to offend him or his friends. If she was punished, she would be punished by her younger sister."


    Ouyang qinshao really didn''t understand that they were twins, so were his mother and sister, and so was jinfenghuang''s sister. Why did they have to kill each other? Is power really so important? It''s so important that they don''t even care about their relatives. After leaving everything behind, when they stand on the high platform alone, they can''t share the joy with them. Is that what they want?


    "Do you know what poison the Golden Phoenix is poisoning?" Ouyang qinshao pressed his temper and asked patiently, "I don''t know what special skills you Phoenix people have. Since your sister is good at poison and witchcraft, you Phoenix people don''t focus on witchcraft, do you? Is your sister poisoning them and witchcraft at the same time? "


    Ouyang qinshao really took it. The Golden Phoenix really got it. Didn''t it have a relationship with the poison king? Didn''t they almost get married? Is Jin ling''er the daughter of poison king?


    Looking down at Jin ling''er who was still in a coma, Ouyang qinshao suddenly felt that the ancients were more open than the modern people, but their openness was not put on the surface. Otherwise, how could there be so many illegitimate women and children?

 Chapter 543

    "OK, you don''t have to say, you''d better go with the ghost hand," Ouyang qinshao finally understood why Jin Fenghuang would give her daughter to her sister''s hands. How could such a talkative and straightforward person worry about taking care of her daughter¡° Get rid of the witchcraft, and then you''ll go back with the golden girl. Don''t come out to trouble yourself again. "


    Jin fengxiao is very determined and refuses to leave at all. To be exact, she refuses to leave Ouyang qinshao''s side. "Little master, my elder sister has a strong obsession. For the sake of being the Phoenix master, she has already refused to recognize her. If her subordinates are not here, I''m afraid that my elder sister will give the little master regardless of everything..."


    "Young master, it''s better for his subordinates to report the matter to Lord Yan and let him get rid of him." Suggested the ghost hand.


    Of course Ouyang qinshao knows that this is the quickest way, but there are poison king and Jin ling''er who they don''t know. They are afraid that killing Jin Fenghuang is not a matter that can be killed just by saying so.


    "Why does the Golden Phoenix give voodoo to the brothers in the pavilion for no reason? If you don''t know, don''t say anything about removing people easily. This golden phoenix is afraid that if someone wants to remove people, it depends on whether someone is willing or not, "Ouyang qinshao said," is the poison king in Kyoto or in the pavilion now? "


    "In Kyoto." The answer is quick.


    It seems that the king of poison is selfish. He knows that jinfengcha is not jinfenghuang, and he doesn''t tell the people in the pavilion that they all mistake jinfengcha for jinfenghuang.


    What''s the meaning of Jin Fenghuang''s disguised as Li Fengyan? Is it difficult to accuse Wang Qiang of taking it?


    Ouyang qinshao immediately came up with the appearance of the poison king in his mind. When he recalled the woman in the picture he had just painted, she felt that the poison king was suspected of eating tender grass. Of course, she was not sure what kind of relationship it was.


    No matter what, she had better not interfere in the emotional affairs of the previous generation, so she said, "I have something else to do. Ghost hand takes Mrs. Jin to solve witchcraft, and then brings her to me. Is that all right, Mrs. Jin?"


    Goldilocks looked at her daughter lying on the ground and said, "young master, can I ask my subordinate to follow the ghost master to solve the sorcery when ling''er wakes up? My subordinate is worried that ling''er has run into the young master and wants to give some advice."


    "Ah... In fact, Mrs. Jin, why are you so persistent? Isn''t it better to take Miss Jin with you? What''s more, when you report back to me, do you think you''ll still have a chance to kill me? " Ouyang qinshao thought of her carelessness as soon as she said this. No wonder jinfenghuang dressed up as Li Feng came close to her. It turned out that she could use poison to kill herself.


    But she didn''t seem to know that there was qianzhangu in her body. No wonder qianzhangu was transferred from her heart to her abdomen and attached to the bean sprouts. It was to protect it.


    After thinking about it, Ouyang qinshao has to pay attention to it, because it can''t be poisoned. Jinfenghuang will think of other ways to kill her. Nowadays, it''s really inconvenient for her to use force casually. It''s really hard to say if she moves a lot.


    But there is another important thing, that is, what is the difference between the witchcraft of Gu Yue Village and that of Feng nationality? Are these two families still related?


    Ouyang qinshao suddenly grabs jinfengxiao''s right hand and asks, "what''s the relationship between you and Guyue village?"


    "Did the people of Guyue village trouble the young master?" Jinfengxiao''s first reaction was to think of the safety of Ouyang qinshao, "little Lord, you''d better follow your subordinate Huifeng people. It''s not safe here."


    "You are mortal enemies? Or was it a family and then separated? " Ouyang qinshao is in a mess in the wind. Such absurd things can happen to her. I really don''t know whether God treats her too much or thinks highly of her, and let her come to this world to be the Savior.


    "I don''t know much about this matter, but I heard the elder mention that the knot with Guyue village is a dead knot, and there is no solution." Goldilocks also began to panic. Not only her elder sister''s attention to the young master, but also the people of Guyue village have taken action. Today, she is not only protecting the young master, but also self-protection. The only way to ensure the safety of the young master is Huifeng.


    So Jinfeng chick went straight to kneel down and asked: "little Lord, please follow your subordinate Huifeng people. The people of Guyue village will not let the little Lord go. The elder once said that the little Lord must not fall into the hands of Guyue village, otherwise the feng people will be exterminated. This is not a small matter. Please, little Lord Hui."


    On her black face, she guessed that Ouyang qinshao was really in a bad mood. There was no way to reason with them at all. She had expressed more than once that she had no intention of interfering in the affairs of her family. Why didn''t Goldilocks understand?


    "Whether it''s Guyue village or Fengzu, I''m not interested in it. I''ve already said what I should say. If you want to go back, you can go back. If you don''t want to go back, I can''t stop you. It''s just my scandal that saving you today is an accident. I don''t really care about anything. OK," originally Ouyang qinshao wanted Jinling to wake up naturally. Now it seems that there''s no need to wait, So in Jinling body two points, then let it wake up, "two please."


    Ouyang qinshao asked Jin''s mother to get out of the carriage. The meaning of the relationship was very clear. At the same time, the ghost hand was waiting for this opportunity. As long as he didn''t intervene, it didn''t matter what Yan Ge''s people wanted to do to them.


    Of course, Jin fengxiao knew that she couldn''t just leave, so she compromised and said, "young master, my subordinates obey the orders of the young master, so I''ll go to solve the sorcery for the brother of the ghost childe, but ling''er still needs the help of the young master. After the sorcery is removed, my subordinates will immediately return to the young master and ask the young master to complete it."


    Ouyang qinshao knew that jinfengxiao had made up her mind. Unless she agreed to go back to Fengzu with her, she would not go back to her home. Since the other party has given in, it''s not good for her to continue to force her. So she said, "OK, go ahead. The ghost hand will take you to solve the sorcery. As for other things, you''d better not say more, Otherwise you will suffer. "


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t care much about other people, because it''s nothing to do with them. It''s just that Junhao of Beitang is hard to say, especially about jinfenghuang who wants to kill her. If you let him know, jinfenghuang''s life will be worrying.


    If Jin Fenghuang is hunted down, ziyao knows that the poison king will protect him. In this way, I''m worried that Jun Hao of Beitang will not let go of the poison king. Even if he doesn''t hurt his life, he may hurt Jin Fenghuang to the point that he can''t threaten her any more.


    This situation is Ouyang qinshao most don''t want to see, so will warn jinfengxiao don''t talk, but I''m afraid things are not as simple as she thought.


    Because I didn''t wait for the ghost hand to get in touch with Ge Li, Jun Hao of the North Hall came.


    "The ghost hand of the subordinate knocks at the Lord of hell!" The ghost hands knelt down on one knee to greet each other.


    Ouyang qinshao thought to himself: Hell, he didn''t come when he wanted to come, and he came when he didn''t want to. Did he send someone to watch him, so he knew that someone was going to kill her, so he came here in person?


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t have the courage to speak these words in person. He only pretended to be crazy and said, "Your Highness, how can you come to see me off when you have time?"


    North Hall gentleman Hao heavy hum a, light scold a way: "turn head this Lord to settle accounts with you again."


    At the end of the speech, he turned to the ghost hand. The ghost hand immediately understood and said, "my subordinates will take the Jin''s mother and daughter back to the pavilion immediately. My subordinates will leave."


    Then when Jin Fengchao and Jin Ling haven''t recovered, there are two ghost faced people in black behind them.


    "Niang..." Jin Ling was so surprised that she immediately came to her mother''s side and said in a panic: "Niang, what should I do? Are we really going with them? "


    Jinfengxiao asks Ouyang qinshao for confirmation. Seeing that she nods her head, jinfengxiao takes her daughter''s hand and comforts her: "it''s OK. They just ask for help for their mother. They will leave soon. Follow..."


    Originally, Jinfeng wanted to ask Jinling to follow Ouyang qinshao, but when she saw Ouyang qinshao staring at her and winking at her, she changed her mouth and said, "go with me. After the matter is settled, they will let us go."


    Ouyang qinshao sighed softly, then he led the North Hall with a smile and said: "look, your highness, sometimes rough can''t solve the problem. If there''s anything, just talk about it calmly. Don''t be angry."


    With the help of jinfengxiao, Ouyang qinshao is implying that Junhao of Beitang should not be angry with her. If there is anything to talk about, he should not be angry with her.

 Chapter 544

    Yan Ge''s speed is very fast. Without letting Jin fengxiao and Ouyang qinshao say a word, he "escorts" the man away. Naturally, the coachman has also changed. Of course, you don''t have to ask who he is. Besides Chu Liufeng, who can he be?


    It''s just that they are both wearing masks at this time, and they can''t see who they are. As for Ouyang qinshao, she also sat back in the carriage consciously and calmly, and didn''t dare to move her mind.


    In the carriage, he took off his mask, put his hands around his chest and sat in the middle of the carriage, which made Ouyang qinshao nervous.


    I don''t know how long later, Ouyang qinshao felt that he couldn''t bear it any more. He took the lead in saying: "hum... Why are you angry with me? I''m not angry yet. Look at you, you don''t tell me when you''re out of Kyoto, and you haven''t written to me for a few days. If you didn''t hear that you''ve been attacked, I''m eager to see you, Do you think I''d like to come to this deserted place in winter? "


    North Hall Jun Hao not language, definitely looking at Ouyang qinshao, looking at her how to continue to make up.


    The oppressive atmosphere in the carriage made Ouyang qinshao very uncomfortable. Of course, it was more about hiding things from him. Originally, she thought that he would come as soon as he knew that he was leaving Kyoto, so that she could tell her about grandma and several uncles.


    However, the appearance of Jin''s mother and daughter made her wish that Junhao of Beitang would not appear, otherwise things would become more complicated, because an ancient moon village alone was enough for her. Now what kind of Phoenix family is coming? What bothered her most was that so many things happened before the Japanese people''s affairs were clarified and solved, I''m really worried that Junhao of Beitang will do something extraordinary.


    It doesn''t need that Jin Fengchao''s words have already spread to the ears of Jun Hao in the North Hall, otherwise they would not have come so timely and coincidentally.


    Think about enough headache, finally take North Hall Jun Hao no discount, then the initial want to use the final weapon out.


    All of a sudden, Ouyang qinshao''s face turned white, his hands covered his stomach, his breath was a little disordered, he bit his lower lip tightly, and forced himself not to cry out, which made people feel that it was really painful.


    With his experience in Jingzhou, after seeing Ouyang qinshao''s pain in his stomach, he couldn''t stand with him any more. He asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you, shao''er? Is it abdominal pain again? Didn''t you say it would be ok? Why is this still the case today? Is there a prescription


    Xu is too nervous to let Ouyang qinshao have a chance to answer. Junhao of Beitang orders Chu Liufeng to say, "go back to capital, go back to Kyoto immediately, and send someone to inform you..."


    Before he finished, Ouyang qinshao grabbed his hand and put it on her abdomen. She said softly, "I''m ok. I just made you play. Who let you be angry with me and ignore me?"


    North Hall Jun Hao''s first reaction is to want to take back his hand, but Ouyang qinshao pressed it back and said: "don''t, be careful not to hurt the bean sprouts." Ouyang qinshao sweet smile, then in the North Hall Jun Hao ear way a very low voice very low voice of a word.


    After listening to this, Jun Hao of Beitang froze all over his body. Even his hand in Ouyang qinshao''s abdomen didn''t dare to move. Of course, he didn''t dare to stick his hand on her skin again, because he was afraid that he didn''t control it well and hurt the fetus in his abdomen.


    Chu Liufeng waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for him. He asked, "master Yan, do you want to go back to Kyoto now?"


    When he heard "going back to capital", he immediately ordered: "go back, go back to Kyoto immediately, go back immediately..."


    Chu Liufeng immediately waved the whip. He felt that the carriage turned around, and the carriage tilted slightly. Ouyang qinshao leaned to the right under the inertia.


    Seeing this, Jun Hao of the North Hall was in a cold sweat. Almost at the same time, he flew away and carefully enveloped the man in his arms. When he was stable, he immediately scolded: "Liufeng, how did you drive? The carriage is so unstable that it almost hurt his wife. I will stop it immediately."


    Chu Liufeng didn''t understand what he had done wrong. He heard ziye''s command: "go and get a stable carriage immediately. There are more cushions and more heaters..."


    As soon as the order was finished, Chu Liufeng''s luck was about to be dealt with, and the voice of Jun Hao of Beitang came out again, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    After a while, she seemed to feel that the arrangement was not right, and then changed her mind and said: "let mammy Jin go to the county master''s office and take care of shao''er personally. Doctor... Yes... Let the medicine go to the county master''s office without any disease..."


    Looking at Jun Hao''s incoherent manner, Ouyang qinshao smiles, but Chu Liufeng wants to cry. What should he do? Is Kyoto going back or not? Is this person going to send or not? Is it going to find wenpo or mammy Jin?


    The most important thing is that your wife is not well. Why do you want to find wenpo? Isn''t it enough to have a good doctor?


    "Guard Chu, don''t worry about your master. He''s not clear headed now. We''d better go to pingchi as planned."


    "No!" Ouyang qinshao language fall, almost at the same time, the North Hall Jun Hao strong refused, "Shao son, this matter can''t help you, now you must give the Lord back to Kyoto, live in the county government, where are not allowed to go."


    How can Ouyang qinshao promise so easily? What''s more, there are her mother''s family in Kyoto. If she goes back, she may be nagged to death by the women in this room before she gets married, so she won''t go back.


    "I really have something to do when I go out of Kyoto, and it''s something I have to do," Ouyang qinshao knows that if I don''t make it clear at this time, Junhao of Beitang will definitely let him go back to Kyoto, so he has to confess: "I have an agreement with the Empress Dowager to rescue Prince Rui when we get married."


    "Did the Empress Dowager force you?" North Hall Jun Hao remembered that shao''er was called into the palace on the second day after they returned to Kyoto from Jingzhou, and forced him to ask, "did your father force you? Was it that time he was called to the palace? "


    Ouyang qinshao did not give a positive answer, but advised him: "whose idea is important? Don''t you want him out yourself? You know very well where Zongren mansion is. Once you go in, unless the new emperor is granted amnesty, he will not be able to leave there. I know that your intention is not so. Why care? "


    "Does he have to take care of the brotherhood when he kills us? Shao''er, I''m not a saint. Although I don''t fight for the throne, it doesn''t mean that if I''m in a hurry, I will continue to indulge as before. Sooner or later, my father will abdicate, and the successor will not be them, otherwise my father will die. "


    To put it bluntly, Junhao of Beitang is still concerned about the common people and his father. He doesn''t care what he can do. Otherwise, he has been secretly training for his father over the years because of his disability.


    Others raise their troops in order to achieve great achievements in the future, while he raises his troops in order to protect the country, so as not to let the enemy take advantage of the opportunity when the country is in chaos one day.


    But who can understand his righteousness? Even his second elder brother, Beitang Yuchen, doesn''t know his real intention of raising soldiers. Otherwise, he will have a big fight with him, because her appearance has changed many of his working principles. If he knows that he doesn''t want to win the hegemony, he will have the heart to die.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao knew what he could do. They didn''t want to do great things, but they were disturbed by the worldly affairs they shouldn''t have. They couldn''t be alone.


    I feel that the road ahead is vast and rugged. If they want to go on, they must be ready to cut three passes and pass six generals. If not, they will probably fall on this road and never get up again.


    "I''ve been to Zongren mansion," Ouyang qinshao said calmly, "you know very well what your fifth brother is and what he does is not for himself. Because of this, he will fight to death. Your fifth brother is a good man, and you know that his health is not very good. Would you like to see him die in Zongren mansion? Don''t you care most about your father and Empress Dowager? He is your fifth brother and your father''s son after all. "


    "It''s not up to you." The purpose of Junhao of Beitang who rushed into the palace and handed over the evidence to his father was not so. He only hoped that his father could make his brothers restrain and fight for the throne according to their own abilities instead of colluding with foreign enemies to deal with their own brothers.


    But who would have thought that the fifth brother turned himself in to the palace, and unconsciously took all the crimes to himself, and his father did not pursue any further. That''s why he was so angry that he didn''t care about his fifth brother. Who knows that the father and the Empress Dowager actually started from shao''er, and made him so angry that he wanted to go into the palace immediately and argue with his father, "don''t worry about the matter of the fifth brother, I''ll send you back to Kyoto now, and you''ll have to stay in the prefecture until you get married. "

 Chapter 545

    "Even if I don''t care about it, I can''t go back to Beijing," Ouyang qinshao threw out another reason. "My grandmother, my mother''s mother, your mother''s aunt came to Kyoto. They arrived yesterday, with four aunts and twelve cousins. Now they are in the county master''s mansion, and my adoptive mother has also come."


    North Hall Jun Hao don''t believe, think she is to cheat its land, "Shao son, play a joke to open a good, although you now so, this Lord can''t take you how, but you can''t again and again, again and again tease this Lord."


    "I also think it''s fake," said Ouyang qinshao, who also thought that she was dreaming, but the fact is that it''s not her turn to think about it, because the fact can''t be changed. "Why do you think I let Hongying send you a message? It''s not all because grandma is here. Besides, grandma doesn''t know that you are her daughter''s son, that is, she doesn''t know the relationship between you and her mother and concubine, Otherwise, I will kill you in the palace and take your father''s life. "


    "How do you know about the relationship between your grandmother and her concubine?" "How can you conclude that it''s your grandmother to the convenience?" he asked suspiciously? Your mother is not... "


    "My mother is gone, but mother Su has confirmed the identity of the other party, so there is no need to doubt. The most important thing is, how can I forget the appearance of my grandmother?" Ouyang qinshao replied positively.


    North Hall Jun Hao also dare not say more what, just think they came also not be what bad thing, why Shao son don''t want to go back to the mansion?


    "Is there anything else shao''er hasn''t confessed to me?" North Hall Jun Hao tone a turn, no longer according to its asked: "don''t tell this king, the other party doesn''t agree you marry in our Lord, even threatened to take you away?"


    "Ha... My good husband, how can you be so clever?" Ouyang qinshao flattered and said, "but don''t worry, I''ve settled the matter of whether I agree to marry you or not. It''s just that I may be very upset next time. That''s why I came out to find Princess Rui and get some air. Otherwise, I''ll be bored to death by them in the county government. It''s not good for my health, You don''t want to see me glum all day, do you? "


    Ouyang qinshao acted like a spoiled girl and showed off the bean sprouts again. Junhao of Beitang didn''t want to break it again. After all, his words are reasonable. There are so many women, so it''s no good, so he has to let it be willful.


    Just North Hall Jun Hao some don''t understand a way: "what method do you think of to get five elder brothers out of Zongren mansion?"


    "I have already thought about it," Ouyang qinshao told him of his plan. "The night before I got married, I released the news that I was going to give you a bad impression. I said that I would send nine bridesmaids to challenge the Lord. Similarly, you have to send nine people to fight for you. In this way, if you want to keep the face of the royal family, you can''t let people know that your brother is not incompetent, So that you can find outsiders to fight, and force the emperor to release Rui because of the royal face. "


    "What does that have to do with you going to get sister Wu Wang back? Didn''t you hear that my Lord was attacked? And the person who attacked our Lord was ordered by sister-in-law Wu Wang? " Although Junhao of Beitang doesn''t know where shao''er''s news comes from, he can be sure that she must know about the attack, otherwise she won''t choose to go out of Kyoto at this time. She must want to explain the five brothers'' affair as soon as possible, so she has to go out of Kyoto.


    Not to mention the surprise attack, Ouyang qinshao was angry. He pointed to the North Hall Jun Hao and asked, "how did you promise me? Don''t I say that you must be honest with me? How long did it take to tell me that you were attacked secretly and kept it from me? That''s all right, even if it''s a matter of repairing books and telling me. It''s very nice of you not to mention a word. You just don''t have to bring a message back. Do you really think I''m a vegetarian? "


    Ouyang qinshao also forgot that he had a bean sprout in his stomach. He said repeatedly: "do you think I don''t know if you don''t say it? I just don''t want to stare at you. Those brothers in your family are very tired. Now they have a good old appearance of a poison king, and they still want to kill me. Who do you think I should be angry with? "


    Ouyang qinshao''s roar made Chu Liufeng a little timid, let alone hurt her. How could you not see Beitang Junhao who was wronged?


    "Well, my fault. Don''t be angry. I will go back to Kyoto First. I promise you that I will deal with everything well and never give you any more trouble." North Hall Jun Hao has nothing to say, because these are facts, just some love her Shao Er, for fear that one of them will be angry and make the baby suffer.


    "If you say you''re not angry, you''re not," Ouyang qinshao said. Seeing that Junhao of Beitang was soft, he went up the bamboo pole. "I agreed to deal with the matter of Prince Rui. I have to deal with it myself. If you don''t trust me to go alone, you can follow me. Of course, if you have something to do, you can also do it. Just send two people to follow me. I''m not unreasonable, I also understand that you are different from ordinary people, so you can rest assured to do your business


    "I''m not busy," said Jun Hao of Beitang. Knowing that he had fallen again, he no longer argued with him. "Go to pingchi, but this carriage can''t be taken any more. It has to be replaced with a more stable one. This mat has to be thicker."


    The matter of going to pingchi is settled, so the next step is how to talk about the matter of Golden Phoenix.


    Brain melon seed is running fast, thinking about how to open his mouth. It can not only make Jun Hao of Beitang hurt people too quickly, but also make his relationship with the poison King worse. Otherwise, when he knows, he will have a fight with him.


    Just as he was thinking, Jun Hao of Beitang asked: "shao''er, I''m not here these days. It seems that a lot of things have happened in Kyoto. Is there anything you haven''t told me?"


    "Er..." Ouyang qinshao had not thought about it. When he hesitated, Jun Hao of the North Hall said for him, "did you have trouble with the second emperor brother?"


    "No!" In fact, Ouyang qinshao didn''t know who was in the Millennium Building opposite the Millennium Pavilion yesterday, and she didn''t have the heart to investigate who it was. She just felt as if she was being watched, so she just looked at the window. As for the fact that the wind is innocent, she really didn''t think of anything to say.


    "Gong Yuling didn''t trouble shao''er?" North Hall Jun Hao is not sent to monitor Shao Er, but does not mean that other people in Kyoto Royal people, it did not send to monitor.


    So what Gong Yuling did was under his control, because what happened in the Millennium pavilion with Ouyang qinshao and Gong Yuling was also reported.


    Junhao of Beitang doesn''t know that Qianxi Pavilion belongs to Ouyang qinshao, but he knows that Qianxi Pavilion belongs to fengwuxie, so he knows all about his molestation with Ouyang qinshao. For this, he specially sent someone to warn fengwuxie.


    Fengwuxie is not only the cousin of Junhao, but also the superficial operator of his foreign industry. Otherwise, where can he get the funds to support the huge expenditure of raising private soldiers.


    For this matter, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know, because she didn''t think about going to investigate Beitang Junhao, and didn''t think about Beitang Yuchen in order to separate her and Beitang Junhao even looking for fengwuxie to seduce her.


    Simply, she only thinks that fengwuxie came to Kyoto to inspect the industry. Another possibility is that she got the news about her, so she came to Kyoto to find her.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao didn''t feel anything wrong with his batch of medicinal materials. As a businessman, it''s right to talk about business. But before the big event, she felt that the businessman had to hold his conscience, so she had paid twice the market price to him, and she didn''t suffer any loss.


    It''s just that the profit is nearly eight times less. For this reason, Feng Wuxie has to fight with the four leaf clover firm. Of course, the idea is to let Mo shaocong ignore him and let him do whatever he likes.


    Feng Wuxie, however, believes that Mo shaocong is not the boss of the four leaf clover firm. He has been secretly listening to the news of the boss behind the scenes of the four leaf clover firm. Even Wangge has received his entrustment, but at Mo shaocong''s suggestion, he released the news about Ouyang. After all, Wangge''s signboard can''t be smashed in his own hands, So this year, the wind is innocent and follows her.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he arrived, Ouyang qinshao left, unable to catch her at all. The angry wind had doubted the ability of Wangge, and even guessed whether Wangge had anything to do with the four leaf clover firm. Gradually, she stopped spending money to buy her news from Wangge.


    When Jin''s mother and daughter approached her, Junhao of Beitang also received a report, but he didn''t care when he learned that they didn''t mean any harm to her. However, he couldn''t ignore Gong Yuling and Feng Wuxie.


    "Gong Yuling and Sima Feiyan, shao''er, what do you think? I don''t allow anyone to hurt you, what''s more, in your present situation, if there is an emergency, I may not be able to protect you in time, so shao''er, these two people are my master''s generals... "Jun Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, and his intention to kill suddenly, which shows that they are not just talking about it.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to do that. He smoothed the "Chuan" character between the eyebrows of Junhao in Beitang and explained: "it''s all children''s tricks. It''s no big deal. Since you know they are in conflict with me, you should know that they don''t get any benefits here, right?"

 Chapter 546

    After a long discussion, they finally decided to return the decision to Ouyang qinshao. However, Junhao of Beitang asked to send someone to accompany her and didn''t allow her to say no.


    For this kind of arrangement, Ouyang qinshao has no reason to refuse. After all, she also knows her current situation, and she always has abdominal pain. She doesn''t know whether it''s really xiaodouya or qianzhangu. She doesn''t dare to tell Beitang Junhao about it, otherwise she will blame herself and try to get qianzhangu away.


    In fact, when it comes to qianzhangu, she didn''t care about it at all before, but now it''s different. When she sees qianzhangu attached to xiaodouya, she can''t sleep for a night in the medical and poison system.


    Although there was some accident, it was the existence of xiaodouya that affected her heart and made her worry about whether qianzhangu would do any harm to her.


    Of course, on this point, Junhao of Beitang was also the first one to think of. So he put these things behind him, looked at Ouyang qinshao''s abdomen for a long time, and asked, "shao''er, do you want to tell him the truth? Is there any change in qianzhangu?"


    Ouyang qinshao knows that he is looking forward to having a child with them. The last Wulong incident shows that he really wants a child belonging to them, but a thousand poisonous insects come to him by mistake.


    In the past three years, although it has not caused any danger to his life, nor has it caused any harm to his body, when he learned that he was the woman of that year, Jun Hao of Beitang always felt uneasy. He was worried that he would attack a thousand poisonous insects when he didn''t know. He would attack him more fiercely than when he was tormenting him.


    He clearly understood the power of qianzhangu, which was like burning in the fire. He still couldn''t forget it. Now qianzhangu is in Ouyang qinshao, and now she is pregnant. It''s unknown whether qianzhangu will change. So he hopes his shao''er can tell him the truth, even if qianzhangu really affects it, He also wants him to know.


    Ouyang qinshao knew that he would ask sooner or later, so even if he wanted to hide it, he could only hide it for a while, so he answered truthfully: "I had a check on myself yesterday, and found that qianzhangu was not in my heart, but moved to my abdomen. I didn''t see xiaodouya for the moment, but I was sure that I was pregnant, but the current cycle is still small, It will take another six weeks or so to see it. Of course, the premise is that it''s bigger than a thousand poisonous insects. "


    "What does that mean?" Junhao of Beitang didn''t understand. Of course, he knew about Ouyang qinshao''s little bean sprout, which refers to the unborn fetus in his abdomen. But now he can''t see it, but he can be sure that he is pregnant. The only answer is that qianzhangu shifted his target and attached to his child, and he attached to it before it was formed, For something he couldn''t understand and accept.


    "In the future, when bean sprouts grow to a certain extent, a thousand poisonous insects will sneak on bean sprouts, and then they will leave my body with the birth of bean sprouts." Ouyang qinshao guessed.


    Although it''s just a guess, Ouyang qinshao has made the worst plan, "I plan to wait until the bean sprouts grow to a certain period, and qianzhangu has not yet entered its body, then I will take qianzhangu out by laparotomy to make sure qianzhangu will not be transferred to the bean sprouts."


    Junhao''s good mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. It was a good thing to take poison, but it was a good thing to take poison by caesarean section. If Ouyang qinshao took poison for others, he would not worry about it. But it was another thing to think that someone else was using a knife on him.


    "Is there a risk?" The North Hall gentleman Hao solemnly asks a way.


    Nodding her head, the atmosphere was dark. If Ouyang qinshao had taken the poison by herself, or had a general removal operation, she would have nothing to worry about, but the other party was a poison insect, and it was almost a refined poison insect, which made her a little timid.


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t know whether qianzhangu and xiaodouya are separated. If they can''t be separated, whether Qugu and xiaodouya will be taken out together at that time is unknown.


    But this possibility Ouyang qinshao did not tell him, after all, is unknown, now it is still too early to say.


    Hand unconsciously stroked his abdomen, a special feeling made him feel the heartbeat of the fetus. "Jun Hao, do you think if I can''t get qianzhangu out of my body successfully, xiaodouya will..."


    "For the sake of my husband, no one is allowed to hurt xiaodouya," said Jun Hao of Beitang. It''s as if the king of hell''s power broke out at the time of sentencing. He''s afraid of gods and ghosts. He''s like an omnipotent man, giving Ouyang qinshao a sense of security he never had. "Don''t think about Shao er. Qianzhangu was stolen by the king of medicine from his family, There must be a way to dispel the poisonous insects in the medicine king family. "


    "Junhao, grandma didn''t know that qianzhangu was in my body. Grandma didn''t agree with the marriage between you and me. If grandma knew that qianzhangu was still in my body three years ago, she would be furious. So it''s better not to let Grandma know about it for the time being. Let''s wait until we get married. What do you think?"


    There''s nothing wrong with Grandma''s family. The only thing is that she cares too much about her. If you ask Junhao of Beitang to go to grandma to help her, I''m afraid grandma will even have the heart to kill him.


    Junhao of Beitang seems to understand that Ouyang qinshao can''t wait to escape. He didn''t expect that he was just leaving Kyoto for a few days, and so many things happened to her. He had promised her that she would not send someone to watch her, and she had promised him that if he needed help, he would tell her. But when he received the message from Hongying, It was his fault that he didn''t arrive at his side immediately.


    "Shao''er, you are wronged." It''s rare for Jun Hao of Beitang to show his gentle expression and gently embrace people in his arms, as if Ouyang qinshao is fragile glass. "Recently, something happened in Yange, and many brothers in the pavilion were poisoned and injured. Although the poison King solved the poison, he didn''t wake up. For this matter, the poison king went to find the murderer himself, and now it''s hard to find someone, But I have such a relationship with you. I''m worried that more things will happen in the future for my husband. "


    In fact, this is what Ouyang qinshao is worried about. They are happy that bean sprouts are coming at this time, but they are more worried about it, because besides considering themselves, they are more concerned about how to make bean sprouts grow up safely.


    "Jun Hao, in fact, the person who poisoned Yan Ge''s brother is Jin Fenghuang. She is probably the wife of the king of poison. The girl Jin Ling who just happened is actually the daughter of Jin Fenghuang. In this way, it is very likely that the king of poison is Jin Ling''s father."


    Speaking of grandma, Ouyang qinshao thought of the Phoenix family, and the Phoenix family had to mention Jin Fenghuang and Jin fengxiao. Of course, Jin Ling had to mention it. After all, he was a person who had a close relationship with the poison king. Even if he didn''t look at the monk''s face, he had to look at the Buddha''s face. Don''t go too far with Jin''s mother and daughter, or he would not be able to explain to the poison king.


    Maybe the amount of information is a little large, or maybe it''s because the news makes it unacceptable, thinking about how to deal with it, so it doesn''t give an immediate response.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t urge her to continue to tell her what she knew. "Just now, Mrs. Jin is actually jinfengxiao, jinfenghuang''s oviparous sister. That''s why you mistakenly think that it was jinfenghuang who attacked them. In fact, the king of poison knew about it, so Yan Li''s brother came to jinfengxiao here, but the king of poison didn''t catch up with her."


    "How much do you know about poison king and Golden Phoenix?" Jun Hao of the North Hall didn''t care much about it, but he was interested in the affair between the poison king and the Golden Phoenix.


    Feeling a little strange, Ouyang qinshao asked: "why don''t you ask me about the origin and purpose of the Golden Phoenix, but about the relationship between the king of poison and him?"


    "The poison that was given to me in those years was developed by jinfenghuang." a low voice came out of Junhao''s mouth. He could tell how much he hated it. At the same time, he was very helpless. "This poison was developed by the poison king and jinfenghuang in those years, but later the poison king thought it was too vicious, and he couldn''t develop an antidote, so he wanted to destroy it, But the Golden Phoenix doesn''t want to, for this matter, two people disagree, the Golden Phoenix also took this poison to leave the poison king


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that this incident was so tortuous. At last, the poison was sent to Junhao of Beitang. Now she finally understands why the king of poison refused to leave. It was for jinfenghuang. Needless to say, the king of medicine must have worked together to develop the antidote. But she didn''t expect that the antidote was not developed, Golden Phoenix left with the poison.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang qinshao can''t help shivering. Fortunately, when he came into contact with Jin Fenghuang, a pseudonym of Li Feng, the other party didn''t take any substantive action against him. Otherwise, if the poison entered his protection, I''m afraid xiaodouya''s life would not be protected.


    "Why does the Golden Phoenix care so much about the poison? Can''t a lover be more important than this poison? "

 Chapter 547

    "Everyone has his own obsession," said Jun Hao of Beitang, who carried his internal power through the palm of Ouyang qinshao. "The poison king came together with Jin Fenghuang because of the poison, but he was defeated by Qing, but Jin Fenghuang couldn''t see the sincerity of the poison king. He insisted on her, and finally left with the" poison killer "developed by them, But I didn''t expect that Jin Fenghuang would give birth to two children. "


    "Maybe Jin Fenghuang didn''t mean to poison King completely, otherwise she would not have given birth to Jin Ling." maybe she couldn''t understand it before, but now Ouyang qinshao can fully understand it. She used to think that she would not fall in love with anyone, but when she really lost it, she would feel wrong. It''s too late to look back, "Maybe the Golden Phoenix also wants to reunite with the poison king this time."


    It''s not the same for Jun Hao of Beitang. It''s too common for him to change his nature. Only naive people think that this kind of thing will change with their life experience, but he will never think that "people have evil intentions!"


    What Beitang Junhao is worried about is not unreasonable. After all, it is related to her own life safety. Even if she doesn''t think about herself, she should also think about xiaodouya. "Jinfenghuang''s alias is Li Feng. Yirong becomes an orphan girl in Kyoto. I asked Hongying to send someone to monitor her. I think there will be news soon."


    "Let''s not talk about the Golden Phoenix. We arrived at pingchi three days later. What do you think? You can''t just tie people back to Kyoto, can you Jun Hao of the North Hall thinks that this is one of the people of the previous generation. As a junior, he doesn''t have much to say, so he changes the topic.


    When Ouyang qinshao''s idea moved, there was a handkerchief in a transparent fresh-keeping bag in his palm. It was very clear that there was a Rui character embroidered on the handkerchief. The embroidery skill was not exquisite. It could be seen that the people who embroidered it were not familiar with it. More importantly, there was a red bloodstain on the handkerchief. Although it was dry and light in color, we could guess that it was repeated cleaning, But it doesn''t wash.


    "This..." although Jun Hao of Beitang had never seen this kind of bag, he had already seen something more novel in the medical and toxin system. He was no longer surprised. He directly focused on the words and red stains on the handkerchief. "Brother five vomited blood in Zongren''s house? Why didn''t you hear that he had passed on to the imperial doctor? "


    "My good husband, are you kidding me?" Ouyang qinshao grinned and made a fake smile. He said flatly: "Zongren mansion, do you think it''s ruiwang mansion? If you want to see a doctor there, you can pass it to the imperial doctor. If you want to order delicious food, someone will pass it to you. In other words, I''m willing to be locked in. "


    Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t enter Zongren mansion. He didn''t know what was going on inside. He just thought that his father would not be so cruel to his five brothers. After all, although his father didn''t mention anything about his five brothers'' body, he asked the eldest brother to collect herbs to adjust his body for him. The chief physician was the most clear about this.


    "Why don''t you tell Weifu about this matter? Weifu can directly mention it to his father, so that wuhuangxiong can come out of Zongren mansion." As if he was the master of the house, his father was just a decoration.


    "Your family is really strange. They want to get rid of each other, but they are reluctant to take it out when they really have something to do with each other. Is it interesting that they are restraining each other?"


    Ouyang qinshao recalled what happened in Yangzhou. It was clear that Junhao of Beitang had mastered the account book of Beitang aochen''s collusion with corrupt officials and accepting property. But he didn''t submit it to his father. He didn''t even mention it, so he scraped away the money. At the same time, he tried every means to keep the account director in his own hands and keep the account book from leaking.


    And this Beitang Ruichen and Beitang Yichen are even more interesting. When they receive the news that Junhao of Beitang privately raises soldiers in Jingzhou, they also don''t report it to the police. They secretly make plans to let aochen of Beitang have two ghosts to fight against. They are waiting for the benefit of fishermen.


    But what I didn''t expect at last was that Beitang Junhao took them to the first army, and these people who had been arrested had enough evidence to join the two brothers in front of their father and Emperor. Beitang Junhao actually just met his father and emperor in private, and it''s needless to say that he had already seen them. If Beitang Ruichen didn''t stand up and take all the blame, I''m afraid their father won''t let any emperor into Zongren mansion.


    Of course, Beitang Ruichen''s crime of entering Zongren''s house was not colluding with foreign enemies, buying and selling people, opening a brothel privately and so on, which was harmful to the face of the royal family, let alone killing brothers.


    Even Ouyang qinshao felt that their father really gave too far fetched a reason, making them all wonder if there was something wrong with the emperor.


    What does it mean: as a royal son, he failed to give birth to incense for the royal family after three years of marriage, and was sentenced to Zongren mansion.


    This matter spreads, Ouyang qinshao will hold up the sky to laugh for three days, royal blood is so important? As a prince, it''s a crime not to have a son and a half?


    Only a few people know what''s going on, and there''s nothing to say about it. However, for this reason, Ouyang roujia is scared, because she has never been in the same room with Beitang aochen. She thinks that she might be sentenced to Zongren''s Mansion because she didn''t give birth to a royal son and a half daughter. Ouyang roujia sends someone back to Shangshu''s mansion, Ask his mother to give him advice.


    However, Ouyang qinshao did not have this trouble, because in the eyes of outsiders, Junhao of Beitang was considered unable to do things between men and women because of his disability, so it was impossible for him to have children at all. Therefore, if the emperor charged them with this crime, they would surely be rejected by the common people.


    Because Jun Hao of Beitang was injured in order to protect his family and defend his country, and finally he became disabled. If the emperor used this reason to convict him, the people would certainly surround the palace gate.


    "Hu Ying loves Prince Rui so much that she will kill you at all costs in order to fulfill his wish. We can see how much she loves him. If she knows that Prince Rui is not doing well in Zongren''s mansion, and is likely to die soon, she will go back to Kyoto day and night. As long as she goes back to Kyoto, I promise that Lord Rui will try his best to leave Zongren mansion. "


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao has already thought about the method. She even wants to lure her son. It''s just a child. Even if they are over 50 years old, as long as they have complete reproductive functions, they can give birth to one and a half children.


    But the premise is that they cooperate with each other. One of the conditions is that they let Prince Rui and Hu Ying let go of their guard against her, and at the same time, they don''t want to deal with Beitang Junhao any more. Otherwise, after they save them, they still want to kill Beitang Junhao, so she would rather their husband and wife die in Zongren''s house.


    "I''m afraid that people will go back and do what they should do in the past without hesitation," Jun Hao of Beitang changed his mind and said, "brother Wu''s obedience now is to keep his princess. If sister Wu is brought back to Jingzhong, they are ready to die together. They are ready to give up their hand and throw it alone, trying to draw a salary from the bottom of the axe and turn the whole situation around, I''m afraid it will bring a turbulence to Kyoto. "


    Ouyang qinshao has taken all these into consideration, so he complacently said: "then you have to thank your eldest brother. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid your fourth brother would not dare to go back to Kyoto."


    "Do you know where the fourth brother is?" The North Hall gentleman Hao some surprised ground asks a way.


    Seeing the look of Jun Hao in the North Hall, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help guessing: "his whereabouts shouldn''t be hidden by you?"


    "This matter has nothing to do with being husband," Jun Hao of the North Hall immediately said, "this is the request of the fourth emperor brother himself."


    "You are really not kind," Ouyang qinshao beat the chest of Junhao in Beitang and complained, "in order to find your hidden fourth emperor brother, I didn''t consume my energy. I hid him in Sifang city. If you really have you, you won''t be afraid of the soldiers there. If you don''t care, you will lose the life of your weak fourth emperor brother?"


    Jun Hao of Beitang said: "although the fourth brother is not good at martial arts, nine brothers have been practicing martial arts together since childhood. Even the weakest fifth brother is not weak in martial arts. Don''t look down on the men of Beitang family, shao''er, otherwise it will be you who will suffer."


    "Hum, Huangpo sells melons and boasts," Ouyang qinshao says, "no matter how powerful your ability is, they are just paper tigers. But it''s OK. No matter how hard you fight between brothers, you don''t have to fight. It''s well known to all. It seems that your brothers are very United and are not afraid of the opportunity of the enemy."


    "Shao''er," North Hall Jun Hao suddenly serious, "about your pregnancy, may want to aggrieve you, before the child was born, must not let others know, even the father and the emperor and the mother Princess also can''t tell."


    In fact, he didn''t say that. Ouyang qinshao thought the same. Anyway, after they got married, they would go to Sifang city. When they got to Sifang City, it was her territory. The so-called mountain was high and the emperor was far away. It''s hard for others to know what they had done here.


    What''s more, she can change her identity in Sifang City, and she is not afraid of being chased or monitored.

 Chapter 548

    Because Ouyang qinshao is pregnant, and the cycle is very short, Junhao of Beitang is very careful. Even if he was going to pingchi, it would only take three days to get there. It took them six days to get there.


    Ouyang qinshao was still dressed in men''s clothes, but at the request of Junhao of Beitang, he changed his face. Junhao of Beitang could not let people know that he was the Lord of war or the Lord of Yan Pavilion. He also changed his face, pretending to be a guard and following her.


    Of course, for the sake of safety, Junhao of Beitang also sent four secret guards. Four Chu guards followed him. In the dark, Yan Ge''s subordinates disguised as common people, making them look like the emperor on a tour.


    However, the worries of Junhao in Beitang can be understood. After all, Hu Ying has been here for a long time. It can be said that this is half of Hu Ying''s territory.


    More importantly, there are many Japanese people lurking here in pingchi. Because of Hu Ying''s influence, the Japanese also disguised themselves as ordinary people and lived well in pingchi.


    This is one of the reasons why Ouyang qinshao went there in person. The Japanese people have always been a mystery. She felt that the key to the mystery was the Japanese people, so she wanted to find the clue through them.


    The Japanese in Junhao''s custody in Beitang have limited information to give her. In their eyes, she is their Phoenix master. This title actually coincides with that of jinfengxiao.


    On this matter, she also needs to have a good talk with Jin fengxiao to find out whether the Feng nationality has something to do with the Japanese, or whether the Feng nationality itself is the opposition of the Japanese.


    But if the Feng clan is anti Feng, why should they be so respectful?


    If it''s not the opposition, then is the Phoenix family the branch of luoliuli?


    Here in pingchi, ziyao had already sent someone to wait for Ouyang qinshao. As soon as he arrived, he could quickly find the contact person according to the sign.


    Unexpectedly, the person who contacted him was a Japanese, which made Ouyang qinshao unable to believe what he saw in his eyes.


    North Hall Jun Hao and Chu flow immediately nervous alert up, even will Ouyang qinshao separated from each other, asked: "who are you in the end?"


    The Japanese man looked at Junhao of Beitang and qinshao of Ouyang and asked, "who are you? Why did you come here? "


    Ouyang qinshao took out a small brand from his arms. When the other party saw it, he also took out his own brand and said, "girl, your mother called you home for dinner."


    Chu Liufeng didn''t even want to refute immediately: "boy, be careful with your tongue."


    The Japanese ignored Chu Liufeng and looked at Ouyang qinshao, waiting for her answer.


    Ouyang qinshao touched his nose and said, "Zhu Roumei, your mother called you home for dinner."


    After hearing this, Ouyang qinshao knew that he had not picked up the wrong person. At the same time, Ouyang qinshao also confirmed that the other party was really arranged by ziyao, and that the other party was a member of Wangge, so he followed the other party.


    Along the way, the Japanese didn''t say a word, but Jun Hao of Beitang and Chu Liufeng protected Ouyang qinshao in the middle, and didn''t have a chance to let the Japanese have a little physical contact with him.


    After walking for a long time, the Japanese took three people into a simple wooden house, poured a cup of tea for them respectively, and then introduced themselves: "my name is Gao Ren. I''m a well-known master of all things in pingchi. What kind of information do you want to buy?"


    Ouyang qinshao almost spurted the tea out of her mouth after hearing the name of the other party. Fortunately, the water hasn''t reached her mouth yet, so she worried that there would be more powerful information behind. She finally gave up drinking the tea.


    Even though she was holding a wooden brand, Ouyang qinshaofang knew that ziyao had not arranged for her to be a member of Wangge. Although Wangge was founded by ziyao, it was the first time that she heard about the meaning of the wooden brand. However, according to the other party''s reaction, it must be Wangge that only those with wooden brands can buy the information they want, Otherwise they can''t even find anyone.


    Therefore, the other party did not know the identity of Ouyang qinshao at all, but simply thought that he was coming to buy information.


    "I know where the king''s sword Hu Ying is now?" Ouyang qinshao asked directly without adding more Sisuo.


    Gao Ren stretched out his five fingers, looking like a child''s height, but with an old face and mature appearance, he said without expression: "five hundred Liang!"


    Ouyang qinshao widened his eyes, thinking that he had heard wrong, "five hundred liang?"


    Chu Liufeng was also frightened. He held his sword tightly in his hand and spelled out the number from his teeth. "You''d better grab it."


    Gao Ren did not think so, still insisted: "not a little."


    Jun Hao of the North Hall doesn''t make a sound. He lets Chu Liufeng deal with it. He unties his cloak and ties it to Ouyang qinshao. He takes care of himself and communicates with Ouyang qinshao.


    Gao Ren seems not very happy with the attitude of Junhao in Beitang. Of course, Ouyang qinshao guesses that he was already unhappy when he saw Junhao in Beitang. Because of his height and appearance, it is too far away from Junhao in Beitang. Even for Junhao in Beitang who changed his appearance, because of the contour of his original appearance, he could not cover his original frame.


    It''s no wonder that Gao Ren is not very friendly to the three people all the time. Because of the height of the Japanese, they can''t live a aboveboard life in other towns. Even in pingchi, although they have Hu Ying''s support, they still can''t see the light, can''t find a job, and have problems in clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    Originally, selling a piece of news was just to earn ten silver coins. But when he heard that he was here to call Princess Rui, Gao Ren played a trick on them. Asking a high price was just the first step. After selling them some places where Princess Rui had stayed, he waited for them to come to her again to buy them. In such a cycle, he would surely earn a lot of silver.


    Also don''t know North Hall Jun Hao whether early saw Gao Ren''s mind, intentionally let Chu flow wind with him consume.


    "Hum, Ben Gaoren dares to say that there is nothing in quanpingchi that Ben Gaoren doesn''t know," Gao Ren boasted to himself, "five hundred Liang is less. If it''s more important information, Ben Gaoren won''t sell without ten thousand Liang silver."


    "What more advanced information can you sell like this?" Chu Liufeng said sarcastically: "isn''t it just some hearsay in the streets? What''s more, there will be people willing to pay the price you ask? That must be a fool. "


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t understand. Before, she didn''t know that there were Japanese in the intelligence collectors under the net Pavilion. However, it may be that pingchi is a special place. Some intelligence collectors don''t seem to be formal members of the net Pavilion. Some of them collect information outside and sell it to the net Pavilion at a low price.


    Gao Ren is probably such an intelligence collector employed by Wangge. In fact, he doesn''t know whether the information collected is true or what kind of impact it will cause. He only knows that as long as he sells useful information to some people, he can get a few Wen''s reward.


    However, these few pennies are not enough for Japanese people, so sometimes some important news may not be sold to Wangge if the price is not suitable.


    Chu Liufeng satirizes Gao Ren. He is about to spit out the information he knows to show off. He seems to be aware of something. He immediately stops his impulsive temper and says, "don''t try to stimulate Ben Gaoren. Ben Gaoren won''t be fooled by you. If you want to know the news, you can pay 500 Liang silver in advance, or you won''t talk about it."


    Ouyang qinshao is a little curious. Why does he think that his information will definitely attract their attention? Is it another trap? If you catch it first, then change it. In this way, there will be more work to do over and over again. So after thinking about it again and again, she decided to go to class according to the original schedule.


    "Mr. Gao," Ouyang qinshao didn''t look down on him because he was Japanese, and didn''t mean to laugh at him. So he politely asked, "no matter what information it is, I''m not interested. I just want to know where Princess Rui is hiding. If Mr. Gao doesn''t have sincerity to make friends with me, I''ll let it go."


    Ouyang qinshao is about to leave with Beitang Junhao. At this time, Gao Ren is a little flustered. He immediately jumps up from his chair, runs to Ouyang qinshao, stops him and says: "since you have bought the wooden card, it means that the information you want is from Gao Ren. As for the information fee, Ben Gaoren is also very easy to talk about, three hundred Liang, What do you think, young master


    "Let''s go." Ouyang qinshao even hard to answer.


    Gaoren see they really want to go, directly put away his want to blackmail mind, "twelve!"

 Chapter 549

    Gao Ren thought that he had already driven to the lowest price, but who would have thought that Ouyang qinshao was more ruthless, "one or two!"


    Chu Liufeng also thought: Princess, the other party is already twelve. It''s a very low price to buy an intelligence. You can drive one or two. Is that too low?


    Yan Ge also has its own intelligence network, but it''s not the same organization that collects intelligence, so the charging standard of Yan Ge is quite different from that of Wang Ge.


    Yan Ge focuses on military and political intelligence, while Yan''s intelligence network is as big as the four countries'' political and military intelligence network, and as small as whose children cry several times a night.


    Therefore, there are not many people who are supported by the network Pavilion. For the information collectors who are members of this informal network Pavilion, they can only get one or two Wen at most if they provide information.


    Now Ouyang qinshao gives one or two silver to Gao Ren, which is enough for him to sell 100 pieces of intelligence information to Wangge. Of course, why Wangge doesn''t receive this intelligence directly from Gao Ren, it may be that Gao Ren doesn''t sell it himself, or it may be the particularity of pingchi, and the people of Wangge don''t really come here.


    No matter what the reason is, in a word, an intelligence is only worth this money, so Gao Ren came to the word "deal!" without saying a word


    Chu Liufeng''s thoughts are still swaying in the wind, and he has already handed out the silver or two to Gao Ren. He handed over the silver in one hand and received a note in the other.


    Chu Liufeng presents the note to the master, waiting for him to read it and tell him what to do next.


    North Hall Jun Hao looked at the contents of the note, then five fingers a spell, the note will be broken powder like dust, with the wind from the fingers float away.


    Just as they were about to leave, Ouyang qinshao heard the baby''s cry. As her feet stopped, Junhao of Beitang was waiting.


    I always saw a Japanese woman running back from Ouyang qinshao with her baby in her arms. At this time, the woman''s embarrassment and stench made her vomit.


    When the woman heard Ouyang qinshao''s vomit, she looked up and sobbed to run back to the house.


    When Gao Ren saw his wife and son escaping back in such a mess, he knew what was the matter, so he immediately ran to another small room angrily. When he came out again, he stuck to a kitchen knife in his hand and went to the direction of the woman''s return with a murderous posture.


    The woman immediately went to hold him, "are you crazy? Do you want to live here? If you really cut people down, what will other people do? We have nowhere to go


    Hearing the woman''s cry, the Japanese came out in twos and threes in a row of wooden houses. Some of them were children''s height and normal children''s height, not like their parents.


    As for why the woman came back crying with her baby in her arms, and why her body was full of eggs and a stench, it really made Ouyang qinshao curious.


    North Hall Jun Hao pulled Ouyang qinshao back, leaving space for them, but he was not in a hurry to leave, but wanted to hear what the Japanese were saying.


    Of course, this is what Ouyang qinshao wants. Maybe it''s because she''s going to be a mother. Now what she can''t see most is that something bad happens to her children, and even some of them can''t help crying. The reason is that she doesn''t care why such a small baby should be treated like this.


    Thinking about the future, if Beitang Jun lost the battle to their brothers, whether they would have to live a life of escape, they were inexplicably sad.


    It''s said that pregnant women''s mood is particularly easy to be sad. It seems that what they said is right. Bean sprouts are so small that they have already caused a lot of influence on them. If they are bigger, they really don''t know what kind of tricks they will change to upset her.


    When he saw that, he wanted to take him away, but Ouyang qinshao said, "let''s have a look. Maybe we can help them. The child is pitiful. I don''t know if he is ill or what''s wrong. It doesn''t matter if the adult suffers some crime, but what''s the crime of the child? Why should he suffer such torture?"


    "Shao''er, you were not like this before." Jun Hao of Beitang was also surprised. A person''s sentiment changed greatly, and he became sentimental. For a soldier on the battlefield, it was taboo, so he was worried about whether shao''er would make some decisions that he shouldn''t have. It would be difficult to deal with at that time. "This matter is not what you and I can solve. Let''s go back first."


    Ouyang qinshao not according to, "pregnant women''s mood fluctuations will be relatively large, this is a normal phenomenon, but you can rest assured, although I am more irritable or easy to cry, but my reason is still in, won''t make extraordinary things, let''s take a look here, OK?"


    In recent days, Chu Liufeng has been hearing about bean sprouts, but he is always nervous. One day, he accuses him of being too bad at driving the carriage. Another day, he dislikes the small space of the carriage. Another day, he says that the food is too bad. He even leaves room for the princess to walk, so that no one can tell her that she is within five steps.


    He also wondered what was going on. Now he finally understood that their princess was pregnant, which was a great joy. Why didn''t he look too happy?


    Chu Liufeng didn''t dare to ask. He could only listen quietly. When he saw his brothers, he would tell them the great news.


    But who knows the people who are hiding in the dark to protect them all see it, and only Chu Liufeng can''t figure out the situation there.


    But Ouyang qinshao''s hard and soft, North party Jun Hao took it away from the scope of the Japanese circle, stayed in a more hidden place, watching the situation of the Japanese.


    "Forget it, Gao Ren, you don''t know. It''s very kind of them to just throw eggs and leftovers at us. If it wasn''t for the governor, we might not even have a place to cover our heads with tiles," advised a Japanese man who looked about the same age as Gao Ren. "Recently, isn''t Shangguan selecting suitable Japanese people to work? Why don''t you go with me tomorrow? It''s faster than the money from intelligence sales. You don''t have to worry about eating and starving. "


    Gao Ren froth vulgarily, "I bah, what officer, do you think that princess is a good person? You don''t know whether she''s dead or alive. Those are all shameful things. Have you ever seen anyone who''s been recruited or come back? You are going to die. I won''t stop you, but I''ll tell you something ugly. You can go if you like. "


    "Gao Ren, how can you talk like that?" Another Japanese, a little older, accused him of saying, "if it wasn''t for Shangguan''s great protection to Taishou, could we have shelter? Shangguan is our great benefactor. Didn''t you see that those who were recruited by Shangguan a few days ago are all popular? You can''t afford to be disrespectful to Shangguan. "


    Maybe others don''t know, but Gao Ren doesn''t call himself the master of all things in pingchi town. He does know a lot about Shangguan. But he says it, and no one believes him. Besides, those who are recruited have learned a kind of skill, which can make him become a normal person, living and looking for work.


    But that was a few years ago. Now no one has come back, and Gao Ren''s younger brother is one of them.


    Gao Ren''s younger brother, Gao Fei, was recruited by Shangguan to learn special martial arts because of his peculiar bone structure. When he came back a few years later, he completely changed his appearance. He also asked other Japanese people to try to apply, but it didn''t last long. Gao Fei soon left and never came back.


    In order to inquire about Gao Fei''s news, Gao Ren became the know it all and knew a lot of unknown things, but he didn''t sell them out. The purpose was not that he wanted to sell them at a higher price, but that he didn''t want more people to know the existence of Japanese.


    Even if he sells information to Wangge, he always writes a note and puts it in a fixed place, while the collector will put the information fee in the original position of the note, take the note and leave the copper money.


    Of course, that''s how he operates for people outside pingchi town. For people in pingchi Town, he doesn''t have to do anything about it, because people in pingchi town just think they are cursed ominous people, and they don''t think they are Japanese, so they must not be treated. Whether they work or appear in the market, they are like rats crossing the street.


    Because of the fact that her baby would never cry after birth, her wife has been carrying her baby to the hospital to see a doctor for her baby.


    At first, Gao Ren will go with his wife, but once, twice, and the result is the same.

 Chapter 550

    Today, Gao Ren finally couldn''t bear it and decided to fight with those who looked down on them. But his wife took him, and the Japanese also took him, and advised: "brother Ren, forget it, if you are arrested, what can I do with Xiao ren''er?"


    His wife held the child in one hand, and her husband in the other. She cried bitterly and said, "if you have any problems, I''ll take Xiao ren''er to follow you. Without you, our mother and son can''t live."


    Ouyang qinshao watched, and at the same time did not forget to command Chu Liufeng: "you go to inquire, what happened to Gao Ren''s wife and children? Also, let''s see how the people in pingchi town treat these Japanese people. "


    Chu Liufeng was ordered to retreat, and Beitang Junhao told him: "in fact, there are many Japanese people in the four countries, but people always think that they are ominous people and cursed people, so they all stay away. At first, the Japanese people all appear in the troupe, and then I don''t know why they are more and more."


    "In fact, it''s no wonder that the Japanese evolved from normal people. Of course, if they didn''t have excellent foundry skills, they wouldn''t have been forced to avoid the world and build an underground kingdom. At the same time, their height and physique wouldn''t have changed, leading them to become what they are now."


    In fact, during this period outside Kyoto, Ouyang qinshao took the blood of some Japanese people for analysis and comparison, and found that a group of genes in their bodies were mutated. Because they were not experts in genetics, there was no way to solve their current problems.


    It''s just that Luo Liuli, the descendant of the Japanese, can change these problems of the next generation of the Japanese. After all, it''s the most realistic way to replace the original genes through the genes of normal people from generation to generation.


    However, this process is a bit long and random. It is very likely that the height and life span of the two Japanese people are very normal. The children born may also be the recessive genes of the height and life span of these Japanese people. It does not mean that they are not likely to be dominant at all.


    Because of this, that is why some of these Japanese children are taller than their parents.


    Gao Ren is reluctant to give up his wife, and even more reluctant to give up his new born little ren''er, but he can''t pass his own hurdle if he doesn''t get rid of his resentment.


    So someone suggested, "why don''t you go to the governor Gao Ren and ask him to find a doctor for you to see Xiao ren''er? It''s been three months, and I haven''t cried. It''s not a good way to go on for a long time. Besides, Xiao ren''er''s height and shape may not be like us. If you can find a doctor to give Xiao ren''er a good look, maybe Xiao ren''er can live like a normal person in the future. "


    This is one of the reasons why sister-in-law Ren is so persistent. In the past three months, apart from worrying that her child would not cry, she was more happy that her child''s height and body grew very fast, which made them wonder whether her child was a normal child and would not be despised and despised in the future.


    It''s a pity that no doctor is willing to see them. Even if they are willing, the fee is very expensive. When they appear, they will be driven away by the people and throw eggs and leftovers at them.


    Some of them throw stones at them. In order not to hurt their children, sister-in-law Ren will come back in such a hurry. Otherwise, she will stay a little longer. She is really afraid that she can''t protect Xiao ren''er.


    Listen to the words of the Japanese, Ouyang qinshao probably also knows what''s going on.


    It turns out that people don''t know that they are actually descendants of the Japanese. They just believe that they are children born of normal people. Superstition makes people think that they are ominous and cursed. That''s why they grow up to be so tall and beautiful.


    However, this is also very good for the Japanese people, because no one cares about their mechanism skills and casting skills, otherwise these Japanese people would have been arrested by the four countries for a long time.


    "The state of Fengqin has been destroyed for a long time. Nowadays, the existence of the Japanese is not as powerful as before. The so-called mechanism technique and foundry technique are estimated that the Japanese do not know what it is. They just want to live." The North Hall gentleman Hao face has no facial expression ground explanation way.


    "But it''s not that a small number of Japanese didn''t give up and wanted to revitalize the power of the Japanese. That''s why they were willing to work for Hu Ying. Maybe living is just an excuse. In time, they will make a comeback, right?" Ouyang qinshao can see that Junhao of Beitang didn''t like the Japanese. The only reason is that he must have something to do with their regime.


    Otherwise, there would be no underground trading market in Luzhou, let alone Japanese people living there waiting for an opportunity.


    Junhao of Beitang nodded and confirmed Ouyang qinshao''s conjecture. At the same time, he told him: "the woman named Rose called a few days ago. It turned out that liuhuangxiong really had a deal with the Japanese. Most of these women were Japanese. The reason why they were willing to make a deal with liuhuangxiong was that liuhuangxiong promised them that if they were to be emperor one day, they would give them three cities as fiefdoms, They made the Japanese kings of different surnames. "


    "Your sixth brother doesn''t look like such a fool," Ou Yang qinshao said. "You know your sixth brother better than I do. I think he must have other ideas?"


    North Hall Jun Hao nods again, "six emperor elder brother wants to get the casting skill and mechanism skill that the Japanese lost."


    "Ha... Your sixth brother has a big appetite. I''m afraid it''s the first step to win the throne of Longteng kingdom. Is it the ultimate goal to unify the four kingdoms?" Ouyang qinshao sneered.


    North Hall Jun Hao did not speak, suddenly pop up one or two broken silver, light way: "go."


    With the fall of his words, Junhao of Beitang falls down from a high place with Ouyang qinshao in his arms and comes to Gaoren. At this time, the kitchen knife in his hand has been knocked down to the ground by Junhao''s broken silver.


    Gao Ren angrily stares at Jun Hao and Qin Shao of Ouyang in the North Hall. Instead of reducing the momentum of wanting to kill people, he increases, "why don''t you go? Are you looking at my joke? Don''t think you''re anything. You''re taller than us, aren''t you? What''s so great? Why do we look down on us, why do we say we are ominous, why do we look down on others? "


    Ouyang qinshao nodded heavily and said, "yes, why? Since Mr. Gao knows whether he thinks he is different from others, why is he so angry? "


    With that, Ouyang qinshao looked around the people, and finally fell on sister-in-law Ren, "sister-in-law, can you show me the baby in your arms? I''m not good at medicine, but I know something about it. Maybe I can help you? "


    Sister Ren didn''t dare to make up her mind. She looked at her husband and saw that Xiangzi, who was still very angry, wanted to try. She immediately took it back. She politely said to Ouyang qinshao, "I''ve given thanks for your kindness. Maybe this is Xiaoren''s life."


    Ouyang qinshao is not worried. He just takes a step to sue Jinren''s sister-in-law. He is stopped by Junhao of Beitang and shakes his head. His meaning is clear.


    Ouyang qinshao knew that anyone and anything that might cause danger to her would not be allowed, so she could only stop and said, "I will stay in pingchi town for two days. If sister Ren changes her mind, she can come to me. As for where I am, no one must know better than Mr. Gao, right?"


    Gao Ren didn''t speak, but everyone knew his ability, so no one would object.


    After Beitang Junhao and Ouyang qinshao left, Gao Ren took his daughter-in-law back to the house, but the baby in his arms still didn''t make a sound. Even though he occasionally had a smile on his face, he occasionally cried because he was hungry, but there was no sound in the end.


    Looking at her son crying because he was hungry, but there was no sound, sister-in-law Ren wept while feeding the child rice soup, quietly wiping tears, which made Gao Ren''s heart ache.


    "I made a couple of silver for my husband today. Let''s go to the town next to me and find a better doctor." Gao Ren took the small bowl in his wife''s hand and said: "Xiao ren''er will be OK. Don''t worry. Don''t you see it? Although Xiao ren''er is only three months old, he is already half our height. In a short time, he may be higher than all of us. Xiao ren''er will certainly be different from us. He is not an ominous person or born with a curse. "


    "Xianggong, why don''t we go to find the young man who has just been there?" Sister Ren begged: "I can see that she doesn''t dislike us. She doesn''t stay away from us because we are ominous. She is different from others."


    As soon as Gao Ren thought of the way Ouyang qinshao had just pressed its price, he had an indescribable feeling that he would be seen through everything in front of him, so he didn''t agree to Ouyang qinshao''s request for advice.


    "They are not from pingchi town. They don''t know about us. If they hear the rumors in the town, they will be the same as the people in the town. Don''t believe them. They can''t believe it." Gao Ren will say his ideas, in fact, because of this, he is more afraid.

 Chapter 551

    After Chu Liufeng inquired about the good news, he went to the inn where things had been arranged to report the information to Ouyang qinshao. "Madam, Gao Ren was really famous in pingchi Town, and the people in the town didn''t like him very much, but they would give him this face."


    "Just now, the place we went to was called the ghost area by people in the town. Gao Ren''s wife was originally a widow named Wang Juan. Later, because of the pressure of life, she became Gao Ren''s wife. After three years of marriage, they finally got a son named Xiao ren''er, but the child didn''t cry when she was born. For this, Wang Juan often left the ghost area to seek medical treatment, It''s a pity that the people in the town don''t like Gao Ren very much. In addition, they are also called the sons of demons. They are cursed. Therefore, few doctors in the town are willing to see their children


    Chu Liufeng took a slow breath and continued: "I''ve inquired in the pharmacy. The doctor who saw Xiao ren''er''s doctor decided that her son was born with a congenital defect. Mr. Wang Juan can''t speak. He told Wang Juan not to waste money and ask for trouble. Anyway, they are all cursed children. There''s nothing wrong with the deformity of her body."


    After hearing this, Jun Hao of Beitang could not help but frown deeply. He could see that he didn''t like the doctor who had no medical ethics. He even wanted to teach the doctor a lesson.


    Ouyang qinshao is more direct. "Doctors are kind-hearted. Even if this is the case, this doctor should not say such things to a mother. It''s really a shame for doctors to be such a doctor."


    Chu Liufeng also agreed. Then, because of the seriousness of the matter, he became more excited. "Madam, that''s all. My subordinates also heard the doctor talking to Yao Tong, saying that in the future, the devil''s sons would take all the medicine if they could afford to pay for it, but he also told Yao Tong, no matter what the disease was, They are all given the most common cool tea for clearing away heat and toxic substances. Such a doctor is not a human being. "


    Ouyang qinshao clenched his fist and stood up almost at the same time. He opened the door and was about to go out. At the same time, he did not forget to say, "guard of Chu, lead the way. If you don''t give him some color to see, you will be the same as him in the future. It''s really unreasonable. A doctor should help the world. Even if you can''t do this, you can be a doctor who abides by your duty, But such immoral things can be done. No wonder Gao Ren will be so angry that he will take a kitchen knife to chop him. I want to slap him to death. "


    Ouyang qinshao is very excited. Beitang Junhao is worried that she has moved her breath. He immediately uses her lightness skill. He jumps and falls to her side. He protects her body carefully. He whispers in his ear, "Shao Er, stop making noise. This is not Kyoto. We can''t help fooling around. Besides, don''t forget the purpose of this trip to pingchi town. If Wuhuang sister-in-law knows that we are here, I''m sure I''ll let Fang Gao hide. "


    She didn''t forget the main thing, but the incident of Gao Ren''s family didn''t calm her down. Even if there was no relationship between them, how could a doctor achieve this kind of noble career? What''s the difference between that and robbing dead people''s money?


    "Weifu promised you that as long as Wuhuang''s sister-in-law promised to go back to Beijing, Weifu would immediately go with you to teach such a doctor a lesson, and even send him to prison. Now you can''t be angry any more. You should stay and have a good rest, or you will be in trouble if you get angry." The North Hall gentleman Hao patiently persuades.


    Ouyang qinshao also thinks what he said is reasonable. After all, their purpose is not to show off to others. Their marriage is already very tight. If they go on, they will not have time to know whether they are short of anything when they return to Kyoto, and they will be driven to the shelves.


    "Let''s go to Princess Rui now." Ouyang qinshao is anxious.


    Jun Hao of the North Hall took a look at Chu Liufeng, and Chu Liufeng immediately said, "madam, it''s late now, and I''m tired. Why don''t you have lunch first, and then go to find Princess Rui after lunch break?"


    It''s good that Chu Liufeng turns fast, otherwise he will be sent to the army to train the soldiers.


    Ouyang qinshao knew that this must be what Beitang Junhao thought, but he knew that if it was what he said, he would not abide by it. He knew that he was reluctant to anger others, so he came up with the idea through Chu Liufeng''s mouth.


    "Well, anyway, I''m here, and I''m not in a hurry." I guess it''s time for lunch. Even though he had just had a meal half an hour ago, Ouyang qinshao''s stomach began to beat again. "No wonder I feel very hungry. It''s time for lunch. Guard Chu, go and arrange it, Take a look at the special dishes in pingchi town and choose a few. "


    In addition, Junhao of the North Hall said, "by the way, send someone to the house where Princess Rui is, and watch carefully all the people who come into contact with Princess Rui, especially the Japanese and the people of Xilei."


    "My subordinates take orders." After Chu Liufeng got the order, he left the room and went to deal with it immediately.


    Ouyang qinshao holds Junhao''s hand in the North Hall, feels the surrounding movement, then moves his mind, and they enter the medical and toxin system.


    After a few days of not taking a good bath, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t wait to wash her hair and put on more comfortable clothes. Beitang Junhao knew what he meant, so he didn''t have time. He consciously found a bathroom in the ward and took a quick bath.


    I don''t know if it''s the nature of being a soldier. No matter in the past life or in this life, this soldier is so fast, ruthless and accurate no matter what he does.


    After washing Ouyang qinshao, Junhao of Beitang has combed and washed, even his hair has been blown dry, and he is still wearing a bathrobe, and his long hair is dripping with water.


    "Shao''er, don''t walk around with wet hair in the future. Be careful if you catch a cold." North Hall Jun Hao side said for it with a towel gently wipe the water on the hair.


    Ouyang qinshao thinks this kind of life is very good. If she can, she really wants to live with him in the future. It doesn''t matter if they have no money or power. As long as they have deep feelings and never leave each other, it''s enough.


    In fact, seeing the situation of Gao Ren and his wife, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help feeling a little sad, "if there is a lover in the world, you can live a good life, you say how good."


    "Everyone has his own life," the buzzing sound of the hair dryer started. In his calm expression, he could not see what he thought. He only felt that sometimes he felt heartache and sometimes tangled. Did he feel that they should be able to live a better life, or that there was nothing wrong with this, After all, different people will have different experiences and his life, "maybe the successor will do better than his father."


    "Jun Hao, have you ever thought that if you succeed to the throne, you will make the people live a better life, make the country more prosperous and prosperous, and even unify the four countries?" Ouyang qinshao asked tentatively.


    In fact, as early as three years ago when he was poisoned, he made up his mind to kill all the people who had harmed him and to unify the four countries.


    Only after the detoxification of the poison in his body, when he was tortured by qianzhangu, his will was made more invincible, and he thought more thoroughly and saw more clearly about many things, because the burning feeling caused by qianzhangu in his body made him have to calm down to resist qianzhangu''s poison.


    It is also because of the monthly meditation that his thoughts gradually change and become more restrained by emotion.


    Yama, who used to be on the battlefield, no longer seems to exist. Even though his style of doing things is still brutal, he still can''t hide his change.


    Because of this, Beitang Yuchen worried that he had given up everything they had worked hard for years. In fact, he did, but the fuse of Ouyang qinshao was regarded as the ultimate culprit by Beitang Yuchen.


    "Shao''er is tired of worrying about her husband''s family?" Jun Hao didn''t answer. Instead, he wondered why he had this idea. "Before, didn''t shao''er hope that he could go back to the mountains with you and live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes? Why do you want to unify the four countries


    Ouyang qinshao touched his hair, which was almost dry. He put it on a plate with a hairpin. He opened the wardrobe and took out his clothes. He said, "first there is a country, then there is a home. The world is unstable. Why is it a home? Is it difficult for us to worry about whether we will come to enlist you to the battlefield at any time after we go into seclusion, or if we are short of food, we will rob our family of rice and food. If so, I might as well join you in the battle and unify the four countries. "


    "The girl''s family is not good at fighting and killing. This battle is for her husband. Shao''er just needs to take care of xiaodouya and xiaodouya at home for her husband." North Hall Jun Hao with a happy smile stroked Ouyang qinshao''s belly, always feel now still so flat belly with their children, really too unreal.


    Ouyang qinshao also put his hand on his hand, and his face was full of happy smile. "I don''t know whether bean sprouts are more like you or me? Do you think bean sprout is a boy or a girl? "


    "I hope xiaodouya is a girl, like Shao Er," said Jun Hao, squatting down and looking at Ouyang qinshao''s abdomen. "If it''s a man, teach him martial arts for his husband. If it''s a daughter, learn medicine."

 Chapter 552

    They didn''t dare to stay in the medical and toxin system for a long time. After all, Chu Liufeng was preparing lunch for them. If they were not there when lunch came, Chu Liufeng would mistake them for having an accident. So after Ouyang qinshao was dressed up, they left the medical and toxin system and went back to the guest room of the inn.


    And this time also so coincidentally, when they came out at the same time, they heard Chu Liufeng''s knock on the door, "young master, lunch is ready, do you want to pass it now?"


    "Pass it on." North Hall Jun Hao should road.


    So soon Chu Liufeng came with three sophomores, each of them carrying a tray with two pingchi town specialties on it, which made Ouyang qinshao move his fingers.


    After the three sophomores put the dishes in place, Ouyang qinshao can''t wait to eat. Just as he picked up a piece of beef to put into his mouth, he saw Chu Liufeng leading a sophomore in.


    Before waiting for the dish to be put down, Ouyang qinshao retched. He retched and shook his hand, indicating: "take it away, take it away... Retch..."


    But Jun Hao of the North Hall was frightened. He had never seen such a situation before. He immediately said, "don''t go to ask the doctor to surround the inn. How dare anyone poison shao''er?"


    "No... don''t... ouch..." Ouyang qinshao smelled the last dish, but the last dish was a donkey blood stew, which was originally a doctor. She was very familiar with the smell of blood, but after she knew that she was pregnant, she could hardly bear it, So he urged again and again: "take it away... Don''t lean over..."


    "Doctor, don''t go to ask for a doctor..." Junhao of Beitang was also very nervous. He looked at Ouyang qinshao, who was already suffering so much that his tears came out. He could only be worried and didn''t know what to do. "If shao''er could bear it any longer, the doctor would come soon... It''s ok... Don''t worry..."


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head, pointed to the window of the room, motioned Chu Liufeng to open the ventilation. After dispersing the flavor of donkey blood stew, she explained: "don''t invite the doctor. I''m ok. Don''t disturb other people. They didn''t poison me. I can''t bear the flavor of donkey blood stew. It''s too fishy."


    A murderous eye shot at Chu Liufeng. He was so surprised that he knelt down immediately. Just as he wanted to plead guilty, Ouyang qinshao advised him to get up, "don''t kneel, get up," and then turned to Junhao of Beitang, "the guard is not a doctor, not me. How could he know in advance that I can''t bear the smell? Don''t mention him. I don''t know. If I didn''t taste it, I didn''t know I had such a big reaction. It''s OK. I''ll just change some dishes. "


    North Hall Jun Hao''s murderous spirit didn''t converge. Chu Liufeng didn''t dare to move. He still knelt in the same place, but mingxiaoer had already been frightened and fainted.


    Seeing this, Ouyang qinshao could not help complaining: "look, you''ve scared people out. It''s just pregnancy sickness. Is it necessary to be so nervous? Every pregnant woman''s reaction during pregnancy is different, and there are many pregnant women who may not have this kind of vomiting. Why do you have to do this? Fortunately, the doctor didn''t come here, otherwise it would have been a joke. "


    Chu Liufeng didn''t dare to talk, but added a sentence silently in his heart: Madam, the doctor almost vomited at the same time, and Yingwei had already invited him. I''m afraid the joke is settled.


    North Hall Jun Hao who tube these, instinctively feel that its suddenly vomit, it must be poisoning or eat something not clean and problem will be how, but who would have thought that there is a vomit is normal, that is pregnant vomiting.


    Suddenly feel too incompetent, made up his mind, must let the medicine disease-free list, clear pregnant women in pregnancy or after childbirth will have something to pay attention to or can''t do.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know what Beitang Junhao thought. He simply thought that he was scared by his own pregnant vomiting, so he always stressed: "I''m really OK. Don''t worry, and don''t show such a scary expression. If it goes on like this, xiaodouya will be scared by you."


    "If it''s a good daughter, if it''s a man, I don''t want to smoke him in the future." North Hall Jun Hao didn''t even think about it, then he said, think that Ouyang qinshao''s current crime will be blamed on xiaodouya, but xiaodouya is a boy.


    Others are all men''s preference for women, but Jun Hao of Beitang is so good that he has a preference for women over men. Although the bean sprouts are still small, Ouyang qinshao has already begun to feel sorry for them. "If it''s really a man, you can''t be rude to him. We are all civilized people. We don''t talk about it."


    "Shao''er is implying that the child in the womb is a man?" Junhao seemed to be aware of something, and immediately retorted: "no... absolutely impossible. Xiaodouya must be her daughter. Don''t say these impossible things in front of her husband in the future. OK, Liufeng, ask someone to clean it up, and then change to another room. We will remove all the meals and serve them again."


    Chu Liufeng felt the oil at his feet and immediately withdrew. Of course, he also took the frightened little two out.


    Almost at the same time, they were arranged to another room. Some flowers were placed in the room. The faint fragrance made Ouyang qinshao feel better. "Jun Hao, I didn''t expect you to be very careful. I like these flowers very much. Thank you."


    How could Junhao of Beitang think of these flowers? Chu Liufeng secretly asked Chu Wei to prepare these flowers. For these flowers, Chu Wei was very tired. Tangtang seven foot men almost bought all the flowers in the market. Fortunately, they were good at martial arts, otherwise they would not be laughed at standing in the street.


    However, in Ouyang qinshao''s opinion, all his subordinates do things according to his orders, so the credit can only fall to him who is the master.


    Ouyang qinshao is in a good mood, and Beitang Junhao is also in a good mood, so he can''t help praising Chu Liufeng. In the future, he will ask him to make shao''er happy.


    After eating and drinking enough, Ouyang qinshao began to feel sleepy. Beitang Junhao worried that it would be bad for his health to have a rest immediately after eating too much. He forced him to walk in the room for nearly ten laps before he let him take a nap.


    Xu Shi was really tired, or because he was pregnant, Ouyang qinshao soon fell asleep, while Beitang Junhao got up from the bed, put down the veil, and went out to the screen to discuss the next thing with Chu Wei and dark Wei.


    "Master, do you really want Princess Rui to return to Beijing?" Chu Liuyu asked anxiously: "although Prince Rui has been fighting against him several times over the years, these people are all the people of Princess Rui. There are no available people in Prince Rui''s hands. If Princess Rui returns to Kyoto, she will probably fight against him again. It''s better to cut the grass here."


    Dark shadow also agreed: "Yeh, the most vicious woman has made trouble for you all these years. If you let her go on like this, I''m afraid that when you go back to Kyoto, you''ll be implicated by Prince Rui. Besides, the emperor knows that even if Prince Rui is the mastermind, there is no one who can help him. The only one who can help him is Princess Rui, The emperor put him to death. I''m afraid King Rui will follow him. "


    These are the worries of Beitang Junhao, so at the beginning, he didn''t want shao''er to come to Hu Ying, and he didn''t want Hu Ying to go back to Kyoto. With his presence, the fifth emperor brother would have hope again, which would only harm the fifth emperor brother. Unless they could control Hu Ying, they would never let Hu Ying go back to Kyoto.


    "We can find out who Hu Ying is in close contact with in pingchi Town, and who has provided him with murders and poisons over the years. We must find out all these things. Only by breaking all these things can the fifth emperor''s sister-in-law lose everything, and the fifth emperor''s brother-in-law be safe and secure for the rest of his life."


    In fact, Beitang Junhao didn''t come with shao''er to take Hu Ying to Kyoto, but to kill her. If shao''er hadn''t been here, he would have done it long ago. Now he doesn''t do it. Instead, he sends someone to monitor her every move, so that she can''t make trouble even if she goes back to Kyoto.


    Black shadow reported what he had heard: "the Shangguan mansion where Prince Rui lives is a distant uncle. Shangguanjin specializes in jade business these years, and has a close relationship with Wuzhai. I heard that all the jade he holds is nourished by poisonous insects, and the situation of his mansion has not yet been fully understood, I''m ready to sneak into the upper government to find out. "


    Jun Hao of the North Hall nodded, "I heard that the jade wares of the people of the witch family are still famous, especially the blood jade, which is nourished by the virgin girl''s virgin red. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Dark shadow did not dare to say that, after all, this place was really not the place they could go. Although the king of Xilei was lustful and the people in the country were in dire straits, none of the four countries dared to fight Xilei.


    That''s a lot. These Wuzhai and Guzhai in Xilei are like the most powerful backing of Xilei, which makes the other three countries fear three points.


    Of course, the net Pavilion of Ouyang qinshao also has the same situation. For some relatively independent villages in Xilei Kingdom, let alone entering the village, even asking for information is difficult to achieve.


    Now when he heard that Shangguan brocade was engaged in jade business, he couldn''t help feeling embarrassed.

 Chapter 553

    The so-called blood jade, in fact, is to use the human body as a container, put the best jade into the human body, and then put the poisonous insects together in the human body, nourish a piece of good Jasper into a bright red jade, so it is called blood jade.


    Beitang Junhao always hated this kind of work, but he had no way. He once heard that if prisoners of war in other countries were not redeemed, they would be bought back by Shangguan brocade at a low price as slaves. The role of these slaves is to raise jade. Anyway, they are slaves. It doesn''t matter if they die. The government can''t say anything.


    At that time, as soon as the blood jade came out, it became the crown of all jades because of its color. The royal nobles of all countries competed to buy it. Although the existence of blood jade has passed the period of rush buying, it still has a place. Otherwise, Shangguan brocade will not continue to do this business.


    Think good peony son has fallen asleep, otherwise in its know blood jade arrival process, I''m afraid can''t say can''t help, but there''s no need to endure, there''s no need to say anything, end again.


    "Besides, what else can I tell you?" "Some things should be dealt with as early as possible. We should start to take action tonight. We must give you a good plan on the third day. Otherwise, I will blame you for your impoliteness."


    "Sir, how do you deal with the Japanese in the ghost area?" Chu Liuyun asked: "they live here for less than three years, but the descendants of the Japanese are more and more year by year. The people in the city have more and more strong opinions on them, and even some people have suggested to the governor that the Japanese should be driven out of pingchi town."


    As for these Japanese, for a while and a half, Jun Hao of Beitang has not thought of the countermeasures to deal with them. The so-called people are innocent, while huaibi is guilty. I''m afraid they must regret that they have come to this end. They would rather stay in the underground kingdom than return to the ground.


    For the Japanese who don''t know anything now, Junhao of Beitang didn''t order to kill them all, but for the sake of safety, he ordered: "send someone to watch and find out whether there are spies from other countries and whether there are contacts with the officials in the court. Once found, report to the police immediately."


    As for the dark shadow, in addition to this, he also reported some troubles in Beijing: "Sir, in addition to Gong Yuzhen and Gong Yuling of Zhu Xiguo in Beijing, Xilei and Dongyang also sent envoys to congratulate you on your wedding. Here''s the list of people who have come here, please."


    Jun Hao of Beitang took over the list. He just took a cursory look at it and burned it. "Tell the second elder brother about this, so that he can be prepared. Don''t let his wife know about Tianjian sect. Don''t let the people of Tianjian sect contact with his husband before getting married. As for the people of fairyland Island, they must watch the whole process. I''m afraid they can''t deal with the king, He will turn to shao''er. "


    When the darkness fell one by one, Chu Wei was not idle. He also reported the affairs in the Jingzhou military camp, "my Lord, this year is coming, is the military still staying in the camp, and is Anhe village still sending the seniority as it used to be? Is the medicine doctor still going to Anhe village as usual


    North Hall Jun Hao thought, eyes flashed a ripple, gray mute eyes through the quiet, "how old Guo''s body? I haven''t been to Anhe village for three years. After I get married, I will go with shao''er. This year, I will provide 10% more seniority for Anhe village, which means that the State Treasury is full, the emperor''s grace is amnesty, and the soldiers and their families who were injured in the war will be rewarded more. "


    "Yee..." Chu Liuyun wanted to make Yee think twice, but he gave up and said, "my subordinates are willing to give three months'' salary to Anhe village."


    Chu Wei and dark Wei all knelt down one after another and said in the same voice: "my subordinates are willing to give three months'' salary to Anhe village to buy more seniority."


    Xu''s voice was a little too loud. Originally, Ouyang qinshao had a deep sleep. He awoke vaguely, picked up the gauze curtain and asked in a low voice, "why do you donate your monthly salary?"


    When they heard Ouyang qinshao''s voice, their eyes turned to the side blocked by the screen.


    North Hall Jun Hao immediately stood up, around the back of the screen, pacify its way: "it''s OK, Shao Er go on sleeping, this just sleep less than half an hour, the hour is still early."


    "Don''t sleep," Ouyang qinshao shook his head and said, "what are you talking about? Do you still have something to do? Go ahead and do it. Don''t worry about me. I want to go out for a walk."


    Emperor Hao of the North Hall coughed heavily. Chu Wei and Ying Wei knew what he meant and immediately left, saying, "my Lord, I have nothing to report. I will leave first."


    Should be a after, the room is empty instantly, Yu Beitang Jun Hao and Ouyang Qin Shao two people.


    Ouyang qinshao was not satisfied with what he did. He told him: "you will make others think that I am a beauty. I feel that the spring night is bitter and the day is high. From then on, if the king doesn''t go to court early, this kind of thing will appear on you sooner or later. Look, Chu Wei and dark Wei must have said in their hearts that I am a demon Princess and miss you."


    The North Hall gentleman Hao does not agree and says: "there is a beauty like Xi, for husband how to give up beauty to keep empty room alone?"


    "It''s really not suitable for you to be a prostitute in the daytime," Ouyang teased him. "You are the superior Lord of war. You''d better be the tall god of men who doesn''t laugh, does things with vigour and doesn''t get seduced by beauty."


    "Shao''er is implying to the king that he has not done well enough for his husband. Should he follow suit?" North Hall Jun Hao said, then helped Ouyang qinshao lie back on the bed.


    But she had slept enough and didn''t want to sleep any more. "I don''t want to sleep any more. You haven''t had a rest, have you? If you want to have a rest, I''ll sleep with you for a while. If not, I''d like to go out for a walk and see what''s interesting about pingchi. "


    Jun Hao didn''t want her to go out. He was worried that one of them would be in trouble if he was bumped into her. So he finally put off the time until the sun went down to get up because he wanted to have a rest.


    At this time, there are not many people on the streets. Pingchi Town, with its bright lights, is more desolate than Kyoto. Coupled with the air-cooled relationship, there are few people except for a few restaurants where there are guests to eat and drink.


    Two people walk in the empty street, the vendors are all packed up to go home, there is nothing to see, there is nothing to buy, how can anyone come shopping?


    Ouyang qinshao, who has changed back to women''s clothes, is wearing a fox fur cape, and her neck is also tightly surrounded. It is very cold and lonely to walk on the empty street.


    "My good husband, you said to take my concubine to go shopping and have a look at the night scenery of pingchi town." Ouyang qinshao didn''t see any sign of anger on her face, but the resentment between the words was very obvious. "Dare to ask, what''s the night scenery and the scenery?"


    Junhao of Beitang didn''t expect that the night in pingchi town would be so cold. It was just dark. There was no one in the streets, let alone snacks, acrobatics and so on.


    However, it''s just like this. In this way, shao''er is not afraid of being bumped, and there won''t be any danger.


    "Xu is coming to pingchi town for martial law to ensure the stability of the town and the safety of the people at the end of the new year," said Jun Hao of Beitang. He even admired himself, so he urged him to go back and said, "we''ve been walking for a long time, and shao''er should be tired. Why don''t we go back to the Inn and have dinner first, and then we''ll accompany you for dinner."


    "In winter, if you want to go, you can go by yourself. I don''t have any leisure time," Ouyang qinshao quickened her pace and went to the inn. "I''ve already thought about it. I''ll go to the government tonight and want to see Hu Ying. Maybe she doesn''t want to see me either. So I decided to let Hu Ying come to me. So we''ll go to the government tonight and I want to let them know, Miss Ben is not a vegetarian


    I haven''t been active for a long time. I went to the government tonight to fight for a fight. I couldn''t help but get excited. "I heard that shangguanjin is in the jade business, but the blood jade is hard to get."


    It''s hard for her to go out in Kyoto, but it''s so cold that she has to go out. She must have some ideas.


    I don''t want to be guessed by myself. When I go out for a walk, Junhao of Beitang can accept it. But he really can''t let it do it any more. If he can let it do it in the past, now he can''t, "shao''er, other things can still depend on you, but this is not the only thing. It''s not in Kyoto, you can''t do it."


    "Why not? What does it have to do with being in Kyoto or not? " Ouyang qinshao didn''t listen to his advice. Instead, he said reasonably: "because the mountain is high, the emperor is far away, so he can be more unscrupulous? Besides, even at the foot of the emperor, I can do this, not to mention a small Shangguan mansion? Don''t you tell me that you planned to visit the government at night, but you excluded me? "

 Chapter 554

    "Shao''er, don''t make a fool of yourself," Jun Hao of Beitang said to Ouyang qinshao in such a heavy tone: "the fifth emperor''s sister-in-law is the Royal Princess of Xilei Kingdom, but Xilei kingdom is famous for the poison of witches and insects, so Shangguan''s house is not safe. You are not allowed to take risks for your husband."


    How could Ouyang qinshao agree?


    So Shuiling''s eyes turned and his mind quickly turned around and said, "you are going to spy on the military, but I have business to do. No, don''t forget that I''m different from you. I can go anywhere, including the imperial palace. I can enter if I want. There is no danger. On the contrary, it''s you who don''t understand the witchcraft and rashly enter Shangguan''s house, It''s very likely that you will fall into each other''s trap. In my opinion, you are the last ones to take risks. "


    No matter what, Junhao of Beitang just doesn''t agree with Ouyang qinshao to go. Even though she knows that she has more special ability than anyone else, she is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If something really happens, it will be an eternal hate if she fails.


    In the face of the insistence of Beitang Junhao, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t fight any more. She just promises to do so. When they start, she will sneak into the Shangguan government, let alone the Shangguan people. Even Beitang Junhao can''t know that she has sneaked into the official website.


    After dinner, Ouyang qinshao began to feel sleepy again. Seeing that she was asleep, Jun Hao of Beitang also lay down to sleep for a while. Until midnight, he quietly left the bed. After reconfirming whether she was really asleep, Fang and Heiying left the inn together.


    It''s just something that Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t think of. He left the inn less than half a pillar of incense. Although the inn has been surrounded by Chu Wei, especially the room where Ouyang qinshao lives and the two guest rooms next to it are all Chu Wei, no one found that their princess had left the inn. Now what she lies in the room is just a quilt made by her.


    Because she started her mind directly in bed, and went directly into the medical and toxin system. Relying on the distance and high-rise drop function in the system, she was just like being able to go through a wall. She only needed to go downstairs and the farthest ward, and then left all Chu Wei behind.


    It''s true that, as the North Hall Jun Hao guessed, the upper government can''t enter if they want to.


    This time, it''s just Junhao and Heiying of Beitang. The others accept it outside the upper government. They are ready to rush in to save people in case of any emergency.


    Ouyang qinshao also easily entered the upper government with the help of the medical and toxin system. What''s more, it also found the location of the study and got unexpected information.


    Ouyang qinshao, dressed in camouflage clothes, immediately went back to the medical and toxin system after entering the study, openly eavesdropping on the conversation of the people in the study.


    "Hu Ying, don''t go too far. Do you think you were still the princess of xilie?" Shangguanjin''s angry voice rang out. Facing Hu Ying standing in front of him, he almost roared: "you didn''t listen to me when I told you not to marry that sick man. Now that something happened, you still have the face to come back and let me help you? Over the years, you''ve been saying that the sick man wants to fight for the throne, and he won''t live long. As long as his uncle helps him succeed, the future of Longteng kingdom will be ours. But what have you done these years? "


    I don''t know what they were talking about. Judging from Shangguan brocade''s arrogance, Hu Ying should have made some strong demands.


    "Shangguanjin, what do you mean? Don''t forget that if the princess had not promised to marry to Longteng Kingdom, you thought you would still have power now? These are all at the expense of my princess''s happiness. Now I just want you to send someone to Kyoto to inquire about my husband''s news. Is it necessary for you not to send anyone to me? "


    Hu Ying is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and immediately hit back: "don''t forget that although my princess is just a princess with a different surname, if my princess wants to, she can also go back to Xilei Kingdom and report everything to Hades. When the time comes, I''ll see how arrogant you can be."


    Shangguan brocade was so angry that he almost couldn''t mention it. He pointed to Hu Ying and shook his body and said: "you... You... You rebellious girl... Do you want to kill your mother?"


    "Uncle, you can help Yinger," Hu Ying stopped her momentum and begged, "Ruichen is not well. Now he is still in Zongren mansion, and his niece can''t go back to Beijing. If you don''t find someone to help her husband, she will die in Zongren mansion. Will you watch Yinger become a widow, uncle?"


    "What about being a widow?" Shangguanjin didn''t care at all and said, "isn''t your mother remarried? Don''t forget that your mother is also a widow who remarries. Why not remarry? Besides, it''s a common occurrence in Xilei kingdom? Ying''er, you''ve only been married to Longteng for three years


    Speaking of this, shangguanjin is not afraid to be more straightforward. "Don''t forget, the purpose of your marriage is not to be his daughter-in-law for Longteng kingdom. This matter is no longer discussed. Uncle Ruichen of Beitang will never use this chess piece again. You should die of this heart."


    "Shangguanjin, how can you do this to my princess? My princess ordered you to send someone to Kyoto immediately to take care of her husband. If not, my princess immediately repaired her book and went back to xilie kingdom to tell the underworld how you embezzled the state treasury of xilie Kingdom, how you colluded with the officials of the tax department to collect tax money privately," Hu Ying was forced, He also threatened his uncle''s unseen business over the years, "and the things between my mother and you, don''t think I don''t know, I just disdain."


    "Hu Ying, are you trying to force your mother to death?" Shangguanjin patted the table and said, "isn''t your mother doing all this for you? How can you do that to him? If it wasn''t for your mother, would you have today? Can you live such a glorious life? Or do you want to go back to the days when you picked up leftovers from the slums with those beggars? "


    "Shangguanjin, you forced me. If Ruichen is gone, I''m not alive. If I''m dead, I''ll take you to my back," Hu Ying yelled at Hu with endless killing intention.


    Although he was hiding in the medical and poison system, Ouyang qinshao just listened to the sharp evil thing like ghost roar. His body could not help shaking for a moment, and he said: women are really terrible, even men have to stand aside.


    Hu Ying has done his duty. Even if shangguanjin doesn''t want to do it again, he can only comply with his intention for the time being and compromise: "OK... Ok... Ok... It''s really your mother''s daughter. This time, my uncle promised you, but you must promise that this is the last time. You have to listen to my uncle in the future. My uncle promised you that as long as you don''t mess around, Uncle will ensure that the North Hall Ruichen is safe and sound in Zongren''s house. Can you promise? "


    Of course, Hu Ying didn''t want to be controlled by them, but she couldn''t go back to Xilei. When she promised her husband that she would leave, she just wanted to make her husband feel at ease.


    If she did go back, she would never come back to the Dragon Kingdom, because her mother would make her choose another man as her husband, forcing her to win the favor of Hades for herself, and even make her live the same life as her mother as a tribute, a woman for men to play with.


    This is why she has been in pingchi and refuses to go back. She is reluctant to leave Beitang Ruichen. She wants to know if he is well. If she doesn''t leave, she can''t go. Without her uncle''s help, she can''t live here, let alone find someone to take care of Beitang Ruichen in Kyoto.


    No matter what, Hu Ying finally can only compromise, "well, Ying''er agrees with her uncle that as long as Ruichen is all right, Ying''er will listen to her uncle, and will never make trouble for her uncle and aunt."


    "Ying''er, don''t blame your uncle for his ruthlessness," shangguanjin comforted Hu Ying when he saw that Hu Ying was godless. "Your mother has done enough for us, and you should be sensible. Originally, she asked you to marry to the Dragon kingdom to win the favor of the underworld for your mother, but she didn''t want you to marry a TB."


    Shangguan had a feeling that he hated the iron but didn''t make the steel. "Well, now you even ignore your mother for the sake of that tuberculosis. You are so unlike you. Think about the way you looked when you were on horseback, and look at you now. You are so unlike me. Go down, It''s important to think about how to help your mother and your brother succeed next. "


    Hu Ying did not speak. She knew very well that she was not born to Pluto. Pluto made her a princess because of her mother, and the princess was only a nominal princess. Without her mother and her brother, she would be nothing.


    Hu Ying doesn''t feel guilty about her mother. It''s a fake, but she can''t control herself. She admits that she married her relatives to Longteng kingdom to please the underworld, so that her mother''s status in the underworld will be stronger, and her brother will have a sister with a high status.


    As long as he can win the throne for Beitang Ruichen, it will be more advantageous for his younger brother to fight for the throne of the underworld of Xilei kingdom. It is undeniable that the underworld is still taboo to Longteng kingdom. Therefore, as long as his status is high, it will be a good thing for his mother or younger brother.


    But she didn''t win. The good fourth prince, Beitang Mochen, didn''t marry. Instead, she married Beitang Ruichen, who had been ill since she was born. Now people have entered Zongren''s house. They don''t even have the ability to save him. She hates it!

 Chapter 555

    Ouyang qinshao thinks Hu Ying is very poor. Although it''s not his wish to make a peace, he has at least chosen a good husband. Before the accident, Beitang Ruichen still wants to let Hu Ying go to avoid being led by him.


    Just left the North Hall Ruichen Hu Ying, said that the princess is good to hear, but in fact, it is just a pawn at the mercy of others.


    At the beginning, she thought Hu Ying was a capable woman. Now it seems that she has been under the control of others for many years. Now when she takes all these things out, she is obedient. If she does anything bad, she will lose her life.


    If so, it''s better to go back to Beitang Ruichen''s side. Although there is no freedom, it''s also a good thing to have a beloved husband to accompany him.


    After Hu Ying left the study, shangguanjin immediately called someone into the study, "Xia an, send someone to keep an eye on Ying''er. You are not allowed to contact anyone outside. You must report her every move to my master every day. You are not allowed to let the people of longtenguo find her. Tomorrow, my master will leave for Kyoto, and the prince of longtenguo will get married, The underworld has an order for me to send a gift to the Lord of war. "


    Xia an a listen to, then feel not appropriate, "master, this underworld is to give you next difficult problem?"


    "Hum... I''ll give you a good look sooner or later," Shangguan Jin said. "He just takes a fancy to the blood jade in my hand. He has hinted to me many times about it and asked me to give it blood jade every year. But the best blood jade can''t be raised just because I want to. This time I''m going to the wedding, it''s obvious that I have face, Actually, I want to test whether I will send the bleeding jade. "


    "Master, the underworld is uneasy and kind-hearted. How do you prepare for the ceremony, master?" Xia an worried about the tunnel: "this blood jade is not sent, not sent is not, what can be done?"


    Shangguanjin is not a vegetarian either. How can he be defeated by such a thing?


    "You''ll go to Xia Ning and ask him how his blood jade is growing? If it''s successful, you''ll take one of these blood jades and pack it as a gift. Then you''ll pack the best blood jades in the same brocade box and send them to the underworld. "


    "What does the master mean?" Xia an didn''t dare to say it, but he guessed the meaning of shangguanjin. He wanted to send the good blood jade as a gift, and the bad one to Pluto. After the wedding, he told Pluto that the blood jade he sent was just ordinary blood jade, and Pluto''s was good jade, but in fact it wasn''t like that. After the event was exposed, he could rely on it, It is said that the blood jade was exchanged in the time of the Dragon Kingdom, thus deepening the misunderstanding between the two countries.


    Shangguan brocade only smiles, but has confirmed Xia an''s conjecture.


    Xia an wants to quit, but shangguanjin gives him an idea that makes Ouyang qinshao want to appear and kill him immediately.


    "The tuberculosis in Kyoto, think of a way to give it to..." Shangguan Jin made a neck wiping gesture, "only in this way can Ying''er die heart, will be dedicated to work for Mo''er, help seven Prince ascend the throne."


    Although Ouyang qinshao can''t see, he can guess from shangguanjin''s words that he is going to find someone to kill Beitang Ruichen.


    At the same time, I don''t feel that I want to control Hu Ying by the death of Beitang Ruichen, and let her do things for her, and continue to be a chess piece without soul and autonomy.


    Ouyang qinshao hates this kind of man who uses women to achieve his own goals. Without looking at Guan Jin, she can guess that such a man is a self interested, arrogant and selfish person. How can he really fall in love with Hu Ying''s biological mother?


    As long as anyone with a little brain knows, shangguanjin wants to get xilie state through Hu Ying''s mother. In all probability, Hu Ying''s younger brother is shangguanjin''s son. Otherwise, how can he praise a person who is not his own son to ascend the throne?


    After shangguanjin confessed some things one after another, he let Xia an out of the study.


    Ouyang qinshaojing listens to the movement in his study. When he hears a click, there is a sound of being pushed, and then he can''t hear any more.


    After confirming that there was no one in the study, Ouyang qinshao Fang came out of the medical poison system, looked around the study, and soon found the switch of the secret room in shangguanjin study.


    There is a small stone statue of unicorn on the desk. It looks like a geomantic array, but it is actually connected with the switch of the secret room in the study.


    Ouyang qinshao is not in a hurry to turn on the switch, but is looking for the location of the secret room. It seems that he wants to enter the secret room through the medical poison system to see what kind of secret shangguanjin has.


    Just when Ouyang qinshao wants to sneak into the medical poison system again, Beitang Junhao and Heiying find the study at this time. When they see the familiar figure, Beitang Junhao immediately jumps to the beam of the study with him.


    After confirming the safety around, Fang questioned him: "shao''er, why are you so disobedient? How did your husband tell you? How dare you come here alone? Can''t you let me save a snack for my husband? "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that he would meet them. He thought that they might have been in the study for a long time, so he would feel relieved to wander in the study slowly. After finding what he wanted, he would go to find Hu Ying. As a result, he was caught by Beitang Junhao before he could do something bad.


    I don''t know whether it''s my own back or the luck of Junhao in Beitang. But it''s so good. At least I didn''t let Heiying see her disappear suddenly. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to explain how to muddle through.


    "Jun Hao, don''t be angry. I just want to help you. No, it''s good that I''m here, otherwise something really big will happen," Ouyang qinshao told him about what he heard, so that he could make a contribution. "Shangguanjin wants to send someone to kill Prince Rui, and also want to stir up the conflict between your father and Hades, so that the two countries can fight, You say he''s not a terrible man. Besides, Shangguan Jin is really a beast in clothes. He even has an affair with Hu Ying''s mother and abets Hu Ying to remarry to a more powerful man. It''s a man who can''t look good. "


    Shangguan brocade is really gentle. It seems that he has a kind of good feeling from his brother next door. It''s a pity that his heart is so black that he even makes Ouyang qinshao think that he still has a heart.


    Junhao of Beitang is not interested in the news. The only thing he cares about is whether he has any discomfort or injury.


    Looking at Junhao of Beitang who said nothing, Ouyang qinshao knew that he had gone too far. He immediately admitted his mistake and flattered him: "my husband, don''t be angry. I''m afraid you can''t find a place? Besides, you know what I can do. I still have a thousand poisonous insects in my body. If it was really poisonous or poisonous, I would have been scared to squat in the corner by the thousand poisonous insects. How dare I come to me? Forgive me. I''m worried about you. I think that if something happens, I can still do something. I''m wrong. Don''t be angry with you... "


    Black shadow has never seen Ouyang qinshao so coquettish and clingy. For a moment, it''s not right to go, it''s not right not to go, and I''m sorry to look at it. I have to turn to the other side and wait for the Lord''s order.


    It''s no use to be angry at this time, because people have already come. It''s the safest thing to take them with you. So he warned again and again, "listen to my husband''s arrangement, and don''t act in private."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and promised: "all listen to Xianggong, Xianggong says North, and I will never go east."


    Although he knew that this kind of guarantee had never been realized, Junhao of Beitang was still willing to be fooled by him. He was really angry and couldn''t do it. He had to bear all the consequences.


    Ouyang qinshao knew that he would not really be angry, so he was so bold. Looking at him and Heiying so carefully, he advised the two people: "you don''t have to be so nervous. Shangguanjin has finished talking with Hu Ying, and Xia an''s servant should go to find Xia Ning. I guess Xia Ning is the one who helps shangguanjin raise blood jade, Shangguanjin is now in the secret room. Let''s go to find Xia Ning, and then... Hee hee... "


    On hearing Ouyang qinshao''s laughter, Junhao of Beitang knew what he wanted to do. However, this kind of thing could not be known to the dark shadow, so he said to the dark shadow, "you stay here and see what else Shangguan brocade has hidden in the study. Wait for Wang and shao''er to come back before you act."


    Black shadow takes orders, and North Hall Jun Hao takes Ouyang qinshao to leave the study, to find Xia''an and Xia Ning.


    At the beginning, Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t know why shao''er was so sure of Xia''an''s current position. When they entered a dead yard, a strong smell of blood came from them. In addition, shao''er''s face turned white and he couldn''t bear to turn his stomach, so he immediately wanted to turn around and leave.


    Ouyang qinshao, who was willing, immediately put on two masks to isolate the outside air. After breathing slowly, he said to Beitang Junhao, "I can''t go, but I came here to remove all these blood jade."

 Chapter 556

    North Hall Jun Hao really don''t understand, it''s not no silver to her, why she just like to be a thief?


    And more and more ruthless, the amount of money in the house of Lord he in Kyoto last time did not match the amount in the account book found by the imperial court. At that time, it was speculated that Lord he had already known that he might be raided, so he transferred all his property.


    But after finding it again and again, there was really no clue. Even the servants who were in charge of the accounting room answered positively again and again. When he Hong didn''t transfer his property, Junhao of Beitang guessed whether shao''er had robbed the warehouse of he''s family.


    Today, seeing that shao''er is ready to steal, it''s really hard for him to associate the affairs of Lord he''s family with him.


    Ouyang qinshao thought that it was wrong for her to do such a thing when she saw that Jun Hao of Beitang was speechless, so he explained: "anyway, these things are not good things. If you leave them in their hands and make them rich, you will only spend more money to find more people to raise jade for them. It''s better for me to cut off his financial path and make them unable to buy slaves to raise jade as they are now."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t sell the blood jade at a high price after I take it away. I will make good use of it, because blood jade has many advantages besides appreciation," Ouyang qinshao said with pride. "When the time is ripe, I will turn blood jade into silver to build a four-way city or send silver to some people in need."


    Referring to the issue of sending silver, Junhao of Beitang seemed to think of something. He immediately asked, "four years ago, there was a drought in Hezhou. At that time, there was a famine. My king led his troops to prepare to appease the victims, but he didn''t expect that none of the victims fled there. He listened to the arrangement of the imperial court and went through the difficulties together. I thought it was the victims in Hezhou who loved their homes very much, Later, I learned that someone had sent them money, so they didn''t want to leave. This person is not shao''er, are you


    "Xianggong, you are really smart." although it has been many years, Ouyang qinshao still remembers, "it was not the first time that I sent silver, but that time was the most ruthless one. I stole all the valuable things from the county magistrate''s house, and I didn''t even leave the pot, bowl and ladle for him. I asked him to cry with the victims on the street."


    Ouyang qinshao was angry when he talked about the magistrate of Hezhou. "That Shen magistrate is really worse than a pig or a dog. He''s already suffering from drought. He even wants to take the opportunity to make trouble for people''s money. He wants to sell water with his brother-in-law, so I''ll make a stratagem. He sells water to earn money, and I''ll steal the money and return it to the victims. So Zhou Xunfu thinks he has offended the gods, It''s almost crazy. "


    At that time, Jun Hao of Beitang also scolded magistrate Shen for his ignorance. Now, it''s really the retribution of magistrate Shen. Turning to his shao''er, you can''t underestimate, "shao''er, I know you are thinking of the people, but the chivalrous thief is also a thief. It''s better to do less of these things in the future. It''s state-owned laws and family rules. I don''t want you to know the law and break the law."


    North Hall Jun Hao thought, it also depends on the benevolence of the world, so Ouyang qinshao one of the answers is not the answer, "heaven and earth are not benevolent, to all things for the cud dog; Saints are not benevolent and regard the common people as their cudgels. If they want to make the country peaceful, the common people will be happy to live in peace, and the business of female prostitutes and male thieves will be eliminated, it depends on the way of the world. Do you think I like to do this kind of sneaky business? It''s just a matter of necessity. "


    How could you not understand the principle of the road?


    But if we really want to achieve such a state, which King can guarantee it? Even for himself, he is not sure that he can do it, let alone others?


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust others, but that he can''t rest assured. Sometimes it''s his sense of responsibility that makes him unable to leave everything behind, live the life he wants to live and do what he wants to do.


    Sometimes he thought, if he was not a prince, but an ordinary people, would he be able to live a free life?


    "Don''t think about it," said Ouyang qinshao, whose silence made him know that he was struggling with his future. "Sometimes some things can''t be changed just as you want. Just like me, I also think why I come here and how can I go back? I''ve been thinking about it for nearly ten years, but I''m still here. I still haven''t found a way to go back. So I don''t have to be confused and confused. I''ll do what I want in my heart. I don''t have to worry too much. I''ll die in the worst case, and I''ll be a hero 18 years later. "


    "Shao''er, why do you think you are more like a man? You are bold and fearless, but your thoughts are still delicate. If shao''er were born a man, you would be able to do something great," said Jun Hao of Beitang. He felt better than reading for ten years. Mao Sai suddenly said, "I finally know why shao''er is willing to play a fool for many years, It turns out that shao''er has already seen through everything. "


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head with disapproval and looked dejected. "I just want to understand. Junhao, I know you have your responsibility. I don''t want to interfere in your decisions, but I just want you to know that no matter which way you choose, I will be by your side. No matter what I do, how unhappy and angry you are, you will still be with me, Protect me. It hurts me. "


    "Are you worried that my husband will settle accounts with you after autumn?" North Hall Jun Hao pinched Ouyang qinshao''s nose, could not bear to say: "since you know that you will be afraid for your husband, you should listen to him and stay in the inn. You shouldn''t come here to risk, and give up shao''er a little hurt and grievance for her husband."


    "I''m not made of paper paste. How can I be so vulnerable?" Ouyang qinshao retorted, blowing his nose and staring at me. "Yes, my martial arts are not as good as you, but don''t look down on your wife. I have a secret weapon that you can''t even win. Besides, if I want to, no one can hurt me casually, you''d better pray not to do anything sorry for me, Otherwise, I can show you my strength. Hum... "


    After a fight, Ouyang qinshao''s attention was shifted and adapted to the air in the yard. Suddenly, they felt less uncomfortable, so they urged him to say: "Jun Hao, come on, let''s go in while I''m better, I can''t wait to see Shangguan brocade. I can''t wait to see what kind of expression it would be like to see the blood jade that I''ve worked so hard to raise disappear overnight. "


    North Hall Jun Hao take Ouyang qinshao have no way, so he followed its meaning, with its into the room where Xia an and Xia Ning.


    They did not act immediately, but watched Xia an and Xia Ning''s every move.


    "Housekeeper Xia, what brought you here?" Xia Ning stretched her slender fingers, with a flirtatious tone, almost stuck to Xia an''s body, facing her ears, spitting out the air of orchid fragrance and asked.


    Xia an didn''t retreat, and let Xia Ning''s hand do nothing wrong with him. Of course, in Ouyang qinshao''s eyes, Xia an enjoyed being treated like this, but it didn''t mean that he would respond in action. "Xia Ning, master asked me to ask you, how are these new blood jades growing? The master wants to take a piece of blood jade tomorrow. "


    Xia Ning''s several teasing failed to make Xia an respond, so she didn''t waste time on her. She turned her warm and charming attitude, and didn''t even lift her eyelids to see Xia an again. She said coldly, "no, I haven''t raised one. You can go."


    Xia''an sees that Xia Ning''s attitude has changed, but she doesn''t get angry with him. She goes inside and wants to confirm it in person.


    Xia Ning was even less anxious. Seeing him step forward, she said slowly: "manager Xia, just go to see it. I''m ugly. If anything goes wrong at that time, it''s manager Xia. I don''t care, and I won''t study the method of nourishing blood jade for Shangguan Jin."


    Xia an hesitated and turned to Xia Ning and said, "Xia Ning, the master only follows you when he attaches importance to you. Do you know that if this batch of blood jade fails to be cultivated successfully, the master will be very unhappy."


    "Hum... What does his unhappiness have to do with Miss Ben?" Xia Ning''s face is not a matter of already appearance, Gao Leng ground hangs a way: "want this young lady to think of a new way to cultivate blood jade is also not can''t, you let Shangguan Jin to beg me, this young lady as long as happy, do what all can''t become a problem, but if on the contrary, don''t think that this young lady raises a Gu insect for you again, a blood jade."


    Xia Ning''s words are really useful. Xia an doesn''t keep a cold look any more. She pulls Xia Ning over. They turn around in a startling way. Their eyes are opposite each other. There is a sense of electric current in their eyes. Then their lips are close together, which makes the temperature in the room hot.


    North Hall Jun Hao immediately put out his hand will Ouyang qinshao line of sight to block, at the same time with the shape of the mouth signal that it is not allowed to peek.


    Ouyang qinshao used to be a little excited, but there was an overbearing Prince next to him. He had no choice but to listen to his arrangement, so he closed his eyes and finished their work with the two people in the room.


    For men and women''s affairs, Ouyang qinshao always looks very flat. After all, it''s normal for men to love women in their previous lives. On the contrary, Beitang Junhao seems too nervous and shy.


    After that, Xia Ning is finally satisfied, and happily leads Xia an to see her achievements.

 Chapter 557

    Ouyang qinshao takes Beitang Junhao into the medical poison system, and follows them into the room where blood jade is cultivated.


    It''s the room. Ouyang qinshao really overestimated them. Through the crack of the door they just opened, and the cold air, she could conclude that there was a morgue.


    That is to say, they are using the dead, not exactly the people who are about to die, or the living people who have been frozen to death by them. They have become the jade and poison keepers here.


    Fortunately, they entered the medical and toxin system, and could not see the situation outside. Otherwise, Junhao of Beitang would not let Ouyang qinshao enter this room.


    Xia Ning took the initiative to take a thick cloak and put it on Xia an''s body, and intimately called: "brother an, I have chosen the blood red you want, which is the one in the body of the innermost corpse. Just look at it, you will be completely attracted by it. I believe that shangguanjin will get a better blood jade than those before."


    Xia Ning is proud to introduce his masterpiece, and Xia an also sees the excellent blood jade under his instruction. Just at a glance, Xia an feels that her soul has been sucked away by the blood jade. It''s really beautiful. "The color is even and ruddy, almost flawless. It''s perfect. It''s just the best in the world."


    When Ouyang qinshao heard the word "corpse", he immediately wanted to vomit. How could there be such a disgusting person? Didn''t he say that the blood jade was precious before? Did he use the blood jade raised by a virgin woman? How come now it has become a corpse to raise blood jade, which does not mean that it has become a "corpse jade" instead of a "blood jade"?


    Jun Hao of the North Hall didn''t expect that the other party should use this method to raise jade, and the other party also wanted to give this kind of ruby as a gift. He didn''t know this kind of gift. Now that he knew it, how could he accept this kind of gift?


    Fortunately, he''s here today. Otherwise, it''s impossible to know that Shangguan brocade is so insidious that he even takes the corpse jade as a gift. Is that for congratulations? It''s like a curse.


    Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help but scold these people in the medical and toxin system, "are they still not human? It''s not kind enough to use living people to raise jade, but now we still use corpses to raise jade. What''s the difference between this and refining poisonous people? "


    Junhao of Beitang also clenched his fist, and his murderous spirit suddenly rose. Even Ouyang qinshao was frightened. He quickly comforted and said: "calm down... Calm down... This kind of person is waiting for heaven to accept it. If heaven doesn''t accept it, we won''t make it better. But now is not the time to rush. Junhao, you have to control yourself. We have more important things to do, I think this Xia Ning is not an ordinary person. There must be someone behind him, so we have to make a clear investigation before we can take action. "


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t say it, but Beitang Junhao knows it very well. Shangguanjin is just a small person. If you really want to stop this terrible thing happening again, you still have to find the source. Otherwise, it''s useless for them to destroy these small nests. It will only make the other party on guard against them, and it''s even more difficult to check again in the future.


    "Take a deep breath... Take a deep breath... Don''t hold it," Ouyang qinshao said, "the more this time, the more calm we should be. I hate this kind of people. In order to remove these people at one stroke, we must calm down."


    After a while, the emperor of Beitang suddenly grasped Ouyang qinshao''s hand and said excitedly: "hum... This Shangguan brocade doesn''t want to stir up the conflict between Longteng Kingdom and Xilei kingdom? Then shao''er, why don''t we give them a hand and let this contradiction go deeper. "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand. He looked at her husband vaguely, waiting for her to follow.


    But the North Hall Jun Hao didn''t say, but asked: "Shao Er, you may let the corpses here all income here, but can''t let these corpses rot?"? Didn''t he order someone to send blood jade to Pluto and US respectively? Then we will let him send the most real blood jade. "


    "What does that mean?" The more Ouyang qinshao listened, the more confused he became. "Do you want this whole corpse to be sent to the underworld with jade, and also to our wedding?"


    North Hall Jun Hao nodded, with guilt asked: "Peony son but think for husband this action is not appropriate, will ruin our wedding?"


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head and said with a smile, "what do you think? I just told you that if you want to do it, I will support you. Isn''t it just a wedding? What''s the big deal? Besides, I haven''t met such an exciting thing for a long time. Suddenly, I''m looking forward to what Shangguan brocade will look like. What''s the end of Shangguan brocade if I know that his favorite jiuwanger is not his own? "


    "There must be something wrong with Xia Ning, and it''s impossible for him to come up with such a jade cultivation method. Later, someone will surely show up behind Xia Ning as long as Shangguan brocade falls down." Jun Hao of Beitang has already thought about it, so he just waits for the other party to show up. "As soon as the other party appears, we can go along with it, Find their source. "


    Ouyang qinshao also thinks so, just afraid that things are not as simple as they think, "Jun Hao, in fact, I think this Xia Ning is a little strange, and I don''t feel like a normal person, so I want to stay here and see what''s the matter with Xia Ning."


    If you want to stay in the garrison, Jun Hao of the North Hall certainly has no opinion, but shao''er is the one who stays in the garrison. Then he has an opinion. "This matter can be handled by the shadow. You can''t act rashly now. Besides, the most important thing for you now is to keep your body well, and the rest is to be handled by your husband."


    He was worried that she could understand, but there were too many restrictions. She felt that she was too nervous. Of course, she also knew that Junhao of Beitang was looking forward to the arrival of this child, so she was worried about her mistakes with xiaodouya, especially now it was not the general situation.


    Since Jun Hao of Beitang was poisoned three years ago, he has been very sensitive and resentful about it, for fear that he would suffer from the inhuman torture like him.


    "No one of you is familiar with Gu, so if I''m not here, you can''t deal with it at all," Ouyang qinshao advised, "Jun Hao, believe me. Even a thousand pestering Gu can''t be a threat to me, and ordinary Gu won''t be a threat to me. In fact, I don''t know Gu as well as you, just this time, May I accompany you in the investigation? "


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in her ability, but that he doesn''t believe that he can protect her well. She worries that she will be hurt and guilty because of it. If he has any mistakes, he even has the heart to die.


    "I have a lot of things to hide from you, but I don''t mean to hide from you, but sometimes I don''t want to. Just like you don''t want to be born in the imperial family, I also have the time when I have no choice but to accept. Forgive my helplessness, and believe me, I can help you." Ouyang qinshao really didn''t know how to talk about his situation. He had to persuade Beitang Junhao to believe in himself.


    "Shao''er, no matter how skillful your medical skills are, you can''t compare with witchcraft and witchcraft. I don''t believe shao''er, but I don''t want to hurt you. No matter how powerful your medical skills are, I don''t want to take this risk." Although Junhao of Beitang didn''t refuse, it was obvious that he didn''t agree with him.


    Anyway, Ouyang qinshao insisted, "Jun Hao, do you know what kind of place this is? Do you think that in high technology and high civilization, witchcraft and witchcraft will be replaced by civilization and technology? I can tell you one hundred percent that it''s impossible. My grandmother in my previous life, just like my grandmother in this life, is a member of the witchcraft clan. But my grandmother in this life is the witch master of Guyue village. Do you think my witchcraft will be bad? "


    "You..." Jun Hao of the North Hall didn''t know much about his mother''s affairs. He just said that his mother''s concubine was a member of the hermit family. At the beginning, he thought that his mother''s concubine was a member of the guwu hermit family. He didn''t expect that he was a member of the Wugu village in the Guyue village. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t pay attention to his current mood, but wanted to let him know that she really had the ability of self-protection, even more powerful than self-protection.


    "I''ve met Xia Ning''s method of raising jade and poisonous insects, and I''ve dealt with this kind of person. I generally know how they raise jade and how they do it," Ouyang qinshao recalled that in his previous life, he once smashed a gang that used corpses to poison criminals like this. "In fact, these are corpses, but they can''t be regarded as corpses. Although the temperature here is low, But it didn''t reach the level of freezing the human body. The people here should not be dead, but because of the temperature and insects, they become a living corpse that can''t move. "


    "It''s alive, but it''s a corpse. There''s still blood in the body. When the blood in the living corpse passes through the poisonous insects attached to the jade and sucks the blood into the jade, the poisonous insects suck nutrients from the jade and leave the blood pigment in the jade. However, a small part of the nutrients in the blood are absorbed by the poisonous insects and maintain the life of the poisonous insects, but they are not fed enough all the time, It speeds up the speed of the insect''s feeding, and in this way, it also speeds up the cultivation of blood jade. "


    When Ouyang qinshao said that, Junhao of Beitang understood why Shangguan Jinhui agreed to let Xia Ning raise jade with a living corpse.


    "Does shao''er have a way to break this saying and make him think that it won''t work?"

 Chapter 559

    This is not good. When you look at it, you will find that many poisonous insects slowly fall to the ground from the blood jade which is almost finished.


    When Xia an pushed the door, she saw the situation and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Wasn''t it just fine? How can you die in the twinkling of an eye? "


    Xia an doesn''t know much about the insects. Of course, it''s impossible to know what they are. But Xia Ning is different. These insects are all raised by him, and the insects are classified into different types and grades.


    These insects are just ordinary low-level insects. The reason why they are used is that they are easy to train and easy to control.


    The female insects who control these insects listen to them, so as long as they give hints to them, then these low-level sub insects will stay obediently on the jade and work for them all the time.


    However, there is one drawback of such low-level insects, that is, they are timid and have a short life span. Especially when high-level insects appear, these low-level insects will be scared to hide, just like being threatened by their mother, and they can''t resist at all.


    According to the situation that these Zi Gu almost died at the same time, Xia Ning got an answer, "some experts have been here."


    "Master?" Xia an asked: "this is the state of Longteng. There are not many people who know how to raise poisonous insects. I''m afraid this person is not from the state of Longteng?"


    "Well, I have to ask you what kind of person your superior has offended?" Xia Ning squatted down, looked at the child insects that fell to the ground and curled up into a ball. With the reaction of the female insects in her body, she could infer that the level of the other party''s insects should not be underestimated. "The other party is not an ordinary bug keeper. It has a very powerful insect. Even the female insects I raised were scared to rush out of my body. Look at the shape of these child insects before they died, I''m scared to death. "


    When Xia Ning saw these Zi Gu, she didn''t have the heart to infer any more. After all, she just made a deal with Guan Jin. She didn''t really work for him. The other party''s technique of raising Gu was obviously superior to him. She was fond of playing and was secretly schemed to be in a mess because she was favored by the elder.


    If she hadn''t been saved by Xia an, I''m afraid she would not have been able to live at all. At first, it was good that she could raise Xueyu for Shangguan by virtue of her learning skills in the holy land. In the past three years, she had a peaceful life. But when she met an expert today, Xia Ning had to pay attention to it. Otherwise, it would not be worth her life.


    "Brother an, shangguanjin has been targeted. We can''t stay here any longer, otherwise it will lead to death. Don''t think about it any more. Let''s leave here now and go back to the holy land with me." Xia Ning anxiously urges Xia an to make a decision.


    Xia an has been following shangguanjin for more than ten years. Since he was sensible, he knew that the master was his benefactor and treated him like a son. Now he can''t let him betray the master and leave.


    But Xia Ning''s ability, he is very clear, even Xia Ning think the other party is powerful, then the other party must be prepared, is the Hades know the teacher''s ambition, send someone to want to get rid of the master?


    Xia an was frightened by her own idea, and immediately rushed out to the direction of the study.


    Summer rather see its complexion flustered, worry what can happen, so also immediately chased past.


    After they left, Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao came out of the medical poison system again. After seeing this situation, they didn''t need to explain it again. Beitang Junhao also knew what was going on.


    "I didn''t expect that qianzhangu had such an effect." Junhao of Beitang had heard about some levels of Guchong, but he didn''t expect that qianzhangu was so overbearing. He just appeared and scared the boy to death. No wonder he was so cruel at that time. "Shao''er, didn''t qianzhangu really make you feel uncomfortable? According to Wei Fu, after this matter is over, he immediately returns to Beijing and asks the king of medicine and the king of poison to find a way to bring out the thousand pestering insects. "


    Ouyang qinshao also forgot about it. Since qianzhangu was in his body, no matter how he wanted to raise some more powerful insects, he couldn''t succeed. Those who could hold the aura of qianzhangu are now kept in the medical and poison system by himself. He didn''t dare to contact more. Otherwise, he was really afraid that the two insects would fight each other. Finally, his mother king, who was hard to cultivate, would be killed by qianzhangu.


    Of course, Jun Hao of Beitang doesn''t know about it. Otherwise, if you let him know that Ouyang qinshao also has many poisonous insects, he will see it more closely and restrict it even more.


    "Let''s not talk about it. I''ll put away these corpses first." after that, Ouyang qinshao started his own idea and put the corpse into the morgue of the medical and toxin system. After that, Ouyang qinshao could not wait to pull Junhao of Beitang and said, "come on, let''s go to shangguanjin''s study. Now he must not be in the study, Since Xia''an thinks it''s the underworld who sent us, we''ll do it more thoroughly and let the underworld carry the pot. "


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao wants to sneak back to her study through the medical and toxin system, but her body is very frustrated, and her abdomen hurts faintly at this time, which seems to imply that she has overused her mind and needs to stop for a rest.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to tell the North Hall Junhao about this, otherwise she would take her back to the inn nervously. Now is the best time, how could she let it go?


    So without seeing what''s different with Ouyang qinshao, Jun Hao of Beitang uses his lightness skill and takes him back to his study to meet with the shadow.


    As a result, I heard shangguanjin''s angry voice, "it''s really unreasonable. The old immortal really doesn''t want to die. I''ve already transferred the blood jade to Longteng country to raise it, and he even wants to steal my jade raising method?"


    Shangguanjin thinks that others are so far away from Xilei kingdom that his method of nourishing blood jade will no longer be looked at by the underworld, but he didn''t expect that the underworld would send spies to spy on them.


    It''s all right to explore. Now he even sent a Gu refining master to interrupt him. He finally found the fast cultivation method of blood jade, and let him lose nearly 20 pieces of excellent blood jade. An ordinary blood jade is more than 10000 taels of gold, let alone more than 20 pieces of excellent blood jade?


    The infuriated Shangguan Jinyi sweeps the books and articles on the desk to the ground, but Xia an doesn''t make any moves. Instead, he calmly says, "master, since the underworld has sent someone, if master doesn''t offer the prescription to the underworld, I''m afraid the underworld won''t give up. It''s better for master to hand over the prescription. As for some details, Master can... "


    Shangguan Jin raised her hand to stop Xia an from saying it. After a moment''s breathing, she drooped slightly and said, "Xia an, since the underworld wants this prescription, please submit it. Miss Xia must be tired too. It''s better to go back and have a rest as soon as possible. I know that I''m going to leave for Beijing. Since the blood bug hasn''t been formed this time, Miss Xia might as well take this opportunity to visit Kyoto, Tomorrow Xia''an will pick up Miss Xia. Please come back. "


    Xia Ning knows that shangguanjin doesn''t trust her, but she doesn''t care. She just wants to know if she will send Xia an to do something dangerous.


    But Xia''an shook his head and motioned him to retreat.


    No matter how unwilling Xia Ning left his study and went back to his yard, shangguanjin asked Xia an, "Xia an, Xia Ning is the man you brought back, and Xueyu was raised by him at first. Now the Hades is staring at me because he doesn''t know about Xia Ning. If the Hades knows that Xia Ning has such abilities, Xia Ning can''t be saved, Otherwise, after Hades gets this dharma, we won''t have any value. "


    "What does the master mean?" Xia an dare not guess, for fear of hearing is to let it to kill Xia Ning.


    But the more things you don''t want to do, the more things will come. "I know that you saved people, and you have feelings for them. But Xia an, you should know that if you don''t want to be a husband, you still have to choose. Don''t lose big things because of small things."


    "Teacher, Xia Ning, she doesn''t know your idea and purpose. If the underworld really knows her existence, it''s a big deal that we will hide it. If the master can get rid of it, who will raise Gu and Yu for him in the future?" Although Xia an doesn''t like Xia Ning''s character, it doesn''t mean that she wants to die, so she tries to persuade shangguanjin.


    Shangguan Jin shook his head and said, "you can see how strong the magic of the underworld is tonight. I''m afraid you''ve seen it. Just like Xia Ning, what do you think she can do? It''s just a woman. As long as you have money and power, you can have as many as you want. Why do you have to do something bad for a woman? "


    Shangguan brocade didn''t give Xia an another chance to choose. He said straightforwardly: "if you can''t find out who the other party is in three days, Xia Ning must not stay. It''s a disaster for us to keep her. We can''t let this danger exist. We''ve spent enough effort for that day. We can''t fall short of success."

 Chapter 560

    Not long after Xia an left the study, shangguanjin also left the study. At this time, Ouyang qinshao was given the opportunity to find out the secret of shangguanjin''s study.


    "Black shadow, you follow Xia an quickly, stare at Xia Ning, don''t let Xia an kill Xia Ning, it''s still useful to keep Xia Ning." Ouyang qinshao immediately orders the dark shadow way.


    But the dark shadow didn''t act. He turned to Jun Hao of the North Hall, waiting for his order.


    North Hall Jun Hao nodded, black shadow this just digest lost in the night, and Ouyang qinshao is some taste tunnel: "your family''s shadow guard is really the same, all not you point to life, don''t listen to."


    "Don''t think about it, shao''er. Originally, black shadow was the first shadow guard of my father. Since I was born, black shadow ordered me to follow my orders. Now even my father can''t order black shadow to do anything, but shao''er can rest assured that after you and I get married, shadow guard will follow shao''er''s orders."


    "The emperor''s shadow is different from the general shadow guards. The father assigned the shadow to his husband, who must be worthy of his father''s high expectations. So shao''er, give her a little more time to ensure that she will take shao''er to travel all over the country, to visit all the mountains and rivers, and to taste all the delicious food in every corner of the world in the future," he continued


    "I''ll just listen to that," Ouyang qinshao said. "The Empress Dowager always says that you are the most similar to your father, so your father still favors you. Even the Empress Dowager admits that she is very optimistic about your succession. It''s a pity that your legs are disabled. But I think the most similar thing between you and your father is that you are treating me the same way your father treats your mother, I''m really worried that you''ll keep me in the palace


    "Nonsense," Junhao of Beitang immediately refuted and denied, "Weifu will never trap you like his father trapped his mother. In the future, Weifu will answer you whatever you want."


    "Poof..." Ouyang qinshao just laughed and didn''t fight back, "OK, let''s hurry up. I''m a little sleepy. If we don''t hurry up, I''m afraid I''ll be sleepy here for a while."


    When he heard that he was sleepy, he didn''t dare to drag on any longer. Looking at the position of the moon outside the window, it''s really late. Even Shangguan Jin has gone to have a rest. What''s more, shao''er is still pregnant?


    So this time Ouyang qinshao directly turned on the switch of the secret room and watched the row of bookcases behind the desk open automatically, revealing a small stairway that only allowed one passage.


    North Hall Jun Hao worried about whether there will be a mechanism below, so he grabbed Ouyang qinshao who was trying to go inside, "let me go first, you wait here, if there is a situation, you immediately go to the dark shadow to retreat."


    Ouyang qinshao, who was willing, sat directly on shangguanjin''s top mahogany chair. At the same time, he moved his mind. He had two more flashlights in his hand, opened one and handed it to Beitang Jun. Hao said: "take this photo. If there is a mechanism, there will be a glare reflected. If you don''t see the reflected light, you can go down. There should be no mechanism in it, But I can understand that it''s poisonous, because there are some green powder in the fingers of Shangguan brocade. "


    "Then shao''er, you wait here for your husband and go there for him." as soon as you heard the poison, Jun Hao of Beitang even disagreed with Ouyang qinshao''s going down. "When you were poisoned by Golden Phoenix, the general poison didn''t work for your husband, so you don''t have to worry about the safety of your husband."


    Ouyang qinshao knows this year, but Junhao of Beitang always seems to forget a more important thing, that is, she is also invincible.


    It''s a pity that even so, Junhao of Beitang still won''t agree with her to go down, but it''s good that she doesn''t have to use her mind to go down. Now she feels like she''s just come back here, learning how to control her mind to use the medical poison system at the beginning.


    "I''ll just sit here and wait for you. I remember that no matter what it is, it''s all brought up," Ouyang qinshao said. Ouyang qinshao stuffed two big bags into Beitang Junhao''s hands. At first glance, he knew that they were not the bags used in this era. The texture was very soft, but when they were unfolded, the volume of the bags was really not very large. "Take it, Put it all in and bring it up. "


    Looking at the two big bags in his hand, Junhao of Beitang has the feeling of turning around and wanting to leave. How can he say that he is the prince of a country, the famous Prince of war? This night is really the most embarrassing and difficult night in his life.


    When he became a gentleman of Liang shangzi, he became a peeping at the scene of other people''s making friends. Now he still wants to be a thief. Such a thing is really the most unforgettable night in his life.


    But there is no way, who let it have a restless princess? Since he didn''t want his princess to take risks, he had to do it by himself. Otherwise, he couldn''t imagine what would happen next if he didn''t do it and shao''er did it.


    Just as Ouyang qinshao guessed, there were no hidden weapons in the secret room, instead, they were full of poison. Even the two sides of the secret ladder were sprinkled with a layer of powder. At first, Junhao of Beitang didn''t think that when he began to feel wrong, he found that his clothes would turn into a kind of green powder once they were stained with the powder.


    Ouyang qinshao saw the green object moving in the dark, so he couldn''t help reminding: "Jun Hao, don''t care about the green powder on the clothes, and don''t touch it with your hands. I''ll teach you how to deal with it later. Now you take the time to pack all the things in the secret room into the bag.


    Thanks to Ouyang qinshao''s prompt warning, otherwise, Junhao''s palm would be patted down, trying to take away the green powder on his clothes.


    Down to the chamber of secrets, Jun Hao of the North Hall couldn''t believe it. It was full of blood jade. The quantity was so huge that even the brocade box couldn''t satisfy him.


    Jun Hao of Beitang finally knew why shao''er had given him two big bags. It turned out that he had already guessed that there must be some blood jade hidden under them, and the quantity was amazing. However, it was only a part of the treasure. What shocked him was the gold bars piled up as tall as people. How can we move them?


    At this time, Junhao of Beitang wants to leave, but if shao''er knows that there are so many treasures hidden below, he will choose to move them.


    After thinking about it, Junhao of Beitang decided to put the blood jade and gold in the bag and move them back to the top.


    But without waiting for him to start, Ouyang qinshao came to him. Seeing the real gold, he couldn''t control himself immediately. "God, I said Shangguan brocade must hide the gold here. I really don''t understand why they all like to hide the gold in the study. Is it learned to hide the gold in the study?"


    "Shao''er..." Jun Hao of the North Hall was very angry.


    But before he finished, Ouyang qinshao warned him, "Jun Hao, don''t touch me. The green powder on your body is harmful to the fetus."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao''s idea moved, and the gold and blood jade in the whole room disappeared in an instant. He finally knew how the embezzled property in he Hong''s family could disappear at such a fast speed. It turned out that Shao Er used this method.


    But Ouyang qinshao''s idea was overused, and suddenly he had severe abdominal pain.


    North Hall Jun Hao want to help her, can think of the green powder foam on his body immediately stopped, nervous some at a loss, said: "Shao Er, what''s the matter? But what''s the matter? Can you still go? Or you''d better wait here for my husband, and now I''ll go to find the shadow. "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that his abdominal pain was so fierce and urgent this time. He thought that he was cruel enough to empty shangguanjin''s property. He found out that the most cruel thing was the bean sprouts in his stomach.


    "I''m ok. I''ll have a rest for a while. In addition, I''ll be ok if you take off your clothes and burn them." Ouyang qinshao knew that it was because of the excessive use of ideas that he would do so, so he didn''t worry. "You go up first, I''ll go up through the medical and toxin system later."


    North Hall Jun Hao not give up, but also worried that there will be other situation, so only let Ouyang qinshao first up, he just up.


    Results after Ouyang qinshao''s instruction, Beitang Junhao took off his outer robe and went back to the inn with Ouyang qinshao who was already dazed.


    This night, he gained a lot, but at the same time, it also made him extremely dangerous. He was more tired than he was when he went to the battlefield to fight a war.


    Looking at shao''er''s sleeping face with a smile, he really doesn''t know whether to be angry or happy. How can anyone be so hearty?


    Isn''t she worried that she would have a miscarriage?

 Chapter 558

    "In fact, breaking the law is a very simple way to raise jade," Ouyang qinshao said with a smile. "As long as these insects die, the process of raising jade will be broken. As long as the blood stops entering the jade, the blood color in the jade will be broken, and it will be imperfect."


    The reason is that Junhao of Beitang can guess it through her explanation just now. It''s not easy to let the insect die. First, Xia Ning is here. Second, Gu Zao''s body is originally a kind of poison technique. If it is accidentally touched by the human body, the person will be poisoned. At that time, he will die instead of being poisoned.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to fight Gu directly, but to the living corpse of Yang Gu Yang Yu, "after a while, you can watch, and make sure these Gu insects die naturally, we will watch."


    At this time, Xia Ning had taken out a piece of red blood jade from the body of a living corpse. Before the blood jade left the living corpse, Xia Ning took out a bamboo tube and led the insects into the bamboo tube. So after digging out the blood jade with a knife, he put the blood jade into a copper basin.


    Xia an wanted to reach out and touch it, but Xia Ning showed an evil smile and said: "stretch over and touch it, and then you can touch the blood jade a little further. At that time... Tut tut......"


    A terrible smile came out, which was different from his original voice. "I can have another living corpse here..."


    Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao were glad that they had no impulse. Then they heard Xia Ning''s words, "the blood jade raised from the corpse is really different. Compared with the malnourished slaves, it can be more ruddy and even in color. No wonder the elders have kept it alive. The method of raising jade recorded in the Holy Scripture is different."


    "Holy Scripture..." Ouyang qinshao is sensitive to this word. How can it be a little similar to the Holy Scripture mentioned by the criminal gang destroyed in the previous life¡° Isn''t that Scripture passed down from here? "


    Although Ouyang qinshao muttered to himself, Junhao of Beitang heard it very clearly, but he was more concerned about the dialogue between Xia Ning and Xia an, so he didn''t immediately ask what Scripture was.


    "Xia Ning, you always say that the elder still has scriptures, what rituals are there? What''s the matter?" Although Xia an and Xia Ning have a secret relationship, it''s only limited to the skin. The physical attraction and needs do not mean that they are heart to heart people. They each have their own secrets.


    "Housekeeper Xia, are you confused?" Xia Ning reminds a way: "I... but Xia housekeeper you bring back, Ning Er has already given oneself to you, what else do you want to get from Ning er?"


    Indeed, as Xia Ning said, he brought it back to the upper government. Because of this, he was very curious about his understanding of these jade cultivation methods, including his origin.


    "Although the teacher doesn''t trace it, you also said that you are the one I brought back to my family. If you do something against the master, I will never let you go." Xia an sends out a frightening breath, trying to let Xia Ning know that he is not the one to provoke.


    It''s a pity that Xia Ning didn''t pay attention to the warning at all. He waved his hand and said that he poured several kinds of powder foam from the cabinet beside him and sprinkled it on the blood jade. Then he poured a little water and let the blood jade soak in it to observe the situation of the blood jade.


    "Brother an, Ning''er''s good brother... If you say that, Ning''er will be scared." Xia Ning saw that after the powder melted into the water, the blood jade soaked in it did not fade, and there was no blood oozing. When rendering the color of the clear water in the basin, the whole person seemed more frivolous and dissolute. "You are not afraid of Ning''er''s fear, but you didn''t control it well, I''ve got all these corpses, and I won''t be able to raise them any more. "


    Xia an knows that today''s Xia Ning is no longer the despondent woman she brought back. She has her arrogant capital. She is worried about whether she will continue to let it go and destroy Shangguan brocade.


    Xia''an''s loyalty makes Xia Ning very unhappy, especially when he puts his heart on Shangguan brocade. So he can''t help teasing him again and entices him to say, "brother an, what''s wrong with Ning''er? You see, if you want to make Shangguan master happy, Ning''er will give you some ideas. Besides these, Ning''er knows more. As long as brother an puts his heart on Ning''er, what do you want Ning''er to do, Ning''er is willing. Why don''t brother an leave with Ning''er? We''ll raise the blood jade ourselves in the future. You don''t have to look at Shangguan''s face any more, OK


    "Xia Ning!" Xia''an almost called Xia Ning''s name with a roaring voice, and then pushed him away, not letting him lean on himself again. "Master is very kind to Xia''an, and I will never betray him. If you want to leave, I will never stop you, but don''t worry about him. If the master has any harm, I will fight with you, I won''t let you go either


    "Ah..." Xia Ning laughs sarcastically, not angry, but more wantonly says, "Xia an, who do you think you are? Do you think Shangguan Jinna really values you? You are just a dog in his eyes. Do you know why I suddenly agreed to raise jade with a corpse for him? That''s because he offered you in exchange


    Xia an didn''t know about the deal between Xia Ning and the master. Reflexively, he asked, "what kind of deal have you made with the master? Are you playing tricks on the master?"


    Facing Xia an''s worries about shangguanjin, Xia Ning was even more unhappy. He yelled at Xia an: "Xia an, don''t think you are important. I am the only one who will do these things for you. If you were someone else, you would have lost your life. What if shangguanjin saved you? He just wants to use you as a ghost. What kind of gift do you think it is, Do you know that old thief promised me to be the wife of Shangguan? I said that if I only wanted you, he would send you to me. You are hopelessly stupid. "


    It''s normal for Xia an to work for the master and come to find Xia Ning. However, it''s quite frequent recently. In the past, all the things related to Xueyu were done by the master himself. But since Xia Ning began to raise Xueyu with a living corpse, the master never came again. He always asked him to come and ask about the progress and see if he needed to cooperate.


    Now think about it, it seems that what Xia Ning said is not wrong. The teacher sold it to Xia Ning. Although she can''t accept this fact, Xia an still keeps calm and doesn''t argue with Xia Ning.


    Seeing that Xia an is speechless, Xia Ning thinks that he is on guard against Shangguan brocade. He has drunk black face, and now he turns white face and is ready for a tender attack.


    "So brother an, after the success of this blood cultivation, shangguanjin got this method, we will leave shangguanfu together and return to the holy land with me. After we return to the holy land, all the glory and precious things will be around the corner." Summer rather don''t know what to think of, almost the whole person hang to the body of Xia an, beautiful fantasy has occupied all her reason.


    The Holy Land mentioned by Anu vomited out of Xia Ning''s mouth, and Ouyang qinshao immediately became serious, and even made a sound suppression action to Beitang Junhao, asking him not to disturb her.


    "Where are you talking about the holy land?" Seeing that Xia Ning finally let go, Xia an took the initiative to embrace her and tried to find out more information. "If you want me to leave with you, you must make it clear to me, otherwise I will think that it''s better here than anywhere. You know, I''ll stay where it''s good. Even if it''s you, you''ll choose like this, won''t you?"


    Xia an is finally willing to respond to her, and Xia Ning is happy to face Xia an squarely: "are you really willing to go with me? If you think the holy land is bad, it doesn''t matter. We can go to other places to live. However, in my opinion, there is no place more suitable for us to live. The holy land is very beautiful. We can live our own life at will there. As long as you have the ability, you can get the recognition and common sense of the elders. In the future, we can even... "


    Xia Ning was a little excited and almost said what he shouldn''t have said. When he realized that he had said too much, it was already a little late. "Forget it, brother an, don''t worry. As long as you go back to the holy land, no one can bully you and look down on you. You are so capable, the elders will certainly reuse you."


    Xia''an originally wanted to ask more about the Holy Land and immortal land, but Xia Ning seemed to be on guard. Instead of saying more about it, she pulled Xia''an out of the jade room and into another room.


    When Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao came to work in the medical poison system, they wanted to freeze the temperature in the corpse room a little more. After a while, the blood in the living corpse would be frozen. In this way, the insect that had never had enough would die soon after its weakest nutrition was broken.


    But who would have thought that as soon as Ouyang qinshao appeared in the jade room, Gu Yu attached to the jade trembled one after another, and even some weaker ones destroyed themselves.


    Seeing this situation, Ouyang qinshao was also very puzzled. When he just wanted to explain to Beitang Junhao, he heard the sound of someone rushing over, so he immediately took Beitang Junhao to hide in the medical and toxin system.


    The person who pushes the door is Xia Ning. After looking around for a week, after confirming that there is no one in the room, he immediately turns to those living corpses to check the cultivation of blood red.

 Chapter 561

    The next day, Ouyang qinshao got up late and slept for six hours. He was so scared that he went to the doctor.


    At that time, after the doctor gave Ouyang qinshao pulse, he looked at Junhao in the North Hall with great doubt and said to him in a reproachful tone: "hum, I can''t imagine what the consequences will be if I look at his beautiful appearance


    Jun Hao of the North Hall didn''t know what the old doctor said. Chu Liufeng couldn''t see the old doctor''s attitude towards his master. He immediately said, "doctor, please pay attention to your tone. My master is not the one you can instruct."


    "Come on, step back," said Jun Hao of the North Hall. Now he was thinking about something else. He rushed to Ouyang qinshao. Instead, he drank Chu Liufeng and politely turned to the old doctor for advice: "doctor, what do you want to say? What''s the matter with my wife? When will you wake up? "


    Seeing that Junhao''s attitude was quite good and he knew how to care for his wife, the eldest husband said with a straight face, although he didn''t want to. He said: "I''m overworked and mentally exhausted, but my wife''s health is good. I think I''ll wake up after one or two hours'' sleep. Later, I''ll prescribe three tranquilizing and qi benefiting herbs, and I''ll get better in three days, but I have to pay attention to rest, Don''t overwork. "


    The old doctor didn''t mention a word about Ouyang qinshao''s pregnancy. He was wondering if he wanted to ask if he would mention it to the old doctor. But without waiting for him to speak, Ouyang qinshao was woken up.


    Ouyang qinshao heard a voice, and heard the voice is not familiar with the voice, so increased vigilance.


    The North Hall gentleman Hao sees a person to wake up, then immediately go forward to support its to rise, ask a way: "Peony son, can have what unwell?"


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head vaguely. He rubbed his sour eyes and said in a hoarse voice: "no..."


    Seeing that someone woke up, the old doctor immediately told Ouyang qinshao, "madam, you should do everything according to your ability. Don''t do it by force. It''s a great mental loss to your wife. If you come here again, I''m afraid it''s harmful to your wife''s life."


    Ouyang qinshao then looked at the old doctor and found that the voice of the strange voice originally came from the old doctor. Moreover, from his words, he could know that the old doctor still had some skills. Otherwise, he could not tell that he had been sleepy because of his mental exhaustion.


    The North Hall gentleman Hao is not language, but look to its eyes already in inquiry whether it is true as the old doctor says so.


    Ouyang qinshao woke up in an instant. He rushed to the arms of Junhao of Beitang and said, "my husband, I''m so hungry..."


    In this scene, Chu Liufeng has seen a lot, and has been immune to it. But the old doctor is an old-fashioned man after all. He didn''t see Ouyang qinshao''s bold behavior, so he turned to one side with a red face and sighed: "the world is declining, the world is declining..."


    Of course, Junhao of Beitang was not happy, but he didn''t want to let others see Ouyang qinshao''s charming appearance, so he immediately ordered: "send the doctor back, you don''t need to catch the medicine, but you can take the money and see off the guests."


    Chu Liufeng leads the old doctor to leave, but the old doctor shakes and rebukes him as he walks: "it''s too young to be taught. The cold is so bad!"


    North Hall Jun Hao can''t hear others say Ouyang qinshao half sentence is not good, even if it is his own are reluctant to say heavy words to it, not to mention it is others, so want to give the old doctor a lesson, Ouyang qinshao hold his ready to attack hand, don''t care about the way: "no, he is also a good intention, there is no need to embarrass him."


    "Hum," North Hall Jun Hao heavy hum, harshly followed, "Shao Er now but self-protection, still want to intercede for others? It''s better to think about how to punish you for your husband. "


    In the end, Junhao of Beitang didn''t do it, but Chu Liufeng secretly gave the old doctor a stir. The reason was that he said something he shouldn''t have said. Of course, there was another important reason, which was that the old doctor was the one who cheated sister-in-law Ren.


    Chu Liufeng was so angry that he almost wanted to kill her. Fortunately, he was so wise that he didn''t ask the old doctor to prescribe a prescription for the princess. Otherwise, if he ate the princess, his life would not be guaranteed.


    Black shadow saw Chu Liufeng''s eager to kill, and advised him: "you have to listen to the master. Don''t mess with me. If the master has orders, my brother will let you do it. He won''t take the job."


    As for the doctor, fortunately, the shadow saw Chu Liufeng and sent him out of the inn in the future. By the way, he asked him why he was looking for the doctor. Only then did he know that the doctor was the doctor without medical ethics.


    Just now I was in the room thinking that the doctor had some skills and was quite conscientious. Who knows that he really knows people and faces, but he doesn''t know his heart. No matter how well some people do on the surface, they may not be kind.


    Chu Liufeng worried that he would be scolded by the Lord, so he immediately remembered that the princess was hungry and went to arrange lunch.


    When Ouyang qinshao saw a table of delicious food, he praised Chu Liufeng and said, "guard of Chu, you still know me. I''m really hungry. If I don''t eat anything, I''m afraid I''ll be hungry here."


    Before Chu Liufeng prepared the meal, he had already trained Ouyang qinshao.


    Although she was admonished, she actually used the tone of consultation and exhortation, because he knew that if his shao''er insisted on doing it, he could not stop her at all. He did not have her ability and could not get involved in it, so he only hoped that she could see that she was pregnant now and would not make trouble again.


    To this end, the North Hall Jun Hao also made up his mind, before his delivery, he should try to accompany him, so that he would not do more than he can bear.


    Ouyang qinshao knew that he was frightened by Beitang Junhao. After all, it was the first time for him to see him. If fang''er had been there, he would not have thought so.


    So he stressed to him again and again, "I''m not really. I''m just mentally exhausted. As long as I get enough sleep, there''s nothing wrong. Besides, I''m a doctor. Don''t I know my own body?"


    To this, Jun Hao of North Hall also refuted his way: "since you know it will be like this, why do you want to do it?"? Which is more important, do you still need to tell shao''er for her husband? "


    Ouyang qinshao knew that she was wrong, so she didn''t continue to talk to her. Instead, she listened to the teacher carefully and didn''t let her go until she was satisfied.


    And under his strong request, Ouyang qinshao agreed to him, "I promise that everything in the future must be done within the scope of his own tolerance, everything must be based on his own physical condition, otherwise I will not go out in the house for three months."


    Knowing that such words may not have any effect on her, but Junhao of Beitang is still happy. At least she is willing to change for him.


    As for if she really committed the crime, Junhao of Beitang may not really be cruel enough to forbid her feet, because he knows very well that his shao''er can''t stay idle at all, so that he can''t go out in his house. It''s just killing her. Otherwise, she won''t pretend to be a fool and run to Qianhu. Naxu is free. If she agrees, I''m afraid she will follow her for a long time, and would not stay at home.


    Ouyang qinshao see North Hall Jun Hao finally let go, then happily pull it, tell him about last night''s spoils how much.


    Chu Liufeng arranges lunch, and black shadow is waiting to report to the North Tang Junhao.


    But the North Hall Jun Hao worry Ouyang qinshao will hear what news again, so stop the shadow, "what''s the matter to wait for Shao Er to finish eating again."


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand the intention of Junhao in Beitang, so he said while eating: "it''s OK. You can be busy if you have something. Don''t care about me. I''ll eat it myself."


    Dark shadow did not dare to look at his master, waiting for his instructions.


    But without waiting for Junhao of Beitang to give him a hint, Ouyang qinshao asked again: "by the way, shangguanfu lost so many treasures last night, didn''t shangguanjin react? Or he doesn''t know yet? "


    Jun Hao''s face sank. In fact, he could guess what shadow was going to report to him, but he didn''t ask all the time. Now that shao''er asked, he didn''t want to be heard any more, so he followed the way: "say it."


    The black shadow got the order and immediately reported: "as soon as the city opened today, Shangguan brocade went out of the city. At the same time, he took it with him..."

 Chapter 562

    On hearing that shangguanjin left pingchi, Ouyang qinshao immediately got excited and grasped the arm of Junhao in Beitang. His eyes were shining with light. He didn''t have the appearance of peace just now.


    The North Hall gentleman Hao is very helpless, but again take its have no way, only once again emphasize a way: "Shao son, can remember just how to guarantee for husband?"


    Ouyang qinshao suddenly stopped cooking, and immediately became listless, even eating became not fragrant. Chopsticks flipped the dishes in front of him, and said: "remember, don''t do anything beyond your tolerance, everything should be based on your body, and don''t do anything recklessly..."


    Seeing Ouyang qinshao like this, Junhao of Beitang was distressed again. He comforted him in a soft voice: "I don''t want you to be in danger for my husband. I didn''t know how you lived before, but whenever I see you suffering, I feel sad for my husband and I can''t bear it."


    I can''t see that Junhao of Beitang, who was as cold as ice and snow, would say such romantic and sensational words. For a moment, Ouyang qinshao was really touched and immediately responded: "Junhao, I swear that no matter what happens in the future, I will think of myself first. I will do other things only if I guarantee my safety. You believe me, I really won''t be so impulsive and reckless any more. "


    North Hall Jun Hao nodded, no longer embarrassed its way: "shao''er know for husband''s mind can, if you have any idea, can tell for husband, for husband can accompany you to act together, but best shao''er can tell for husband, by for husband arrangement execution, must not let oneself risk."


    "Don''t worry, I promise, I''ll never let anything happen to myself," Ouyang qinshao repeatedly promised. "But Hu Ying can''t be delayed any longer. Since shangguanjin has left pingchi, we should hurry up, otherwise he will find out what happened last night, and I''m afraid he won''t even believe Hu Ying. At that time, he will take strict care of Hu Ying, It''s hard for us to get there. "


    To this point, the North Hall Jun Hao is also agree, but also think this is a good opportunity, so he said: "think of a way, the five elder brother''s news to Hu Ying, and let it know shangguanjin is trying to send someone to kill the five elder brother, send someone to sneak into the government, ready to help five sister-in-law to leave."


    In fact, last night, Jun Hao of the North Hall asked Heiying to arrange for people to sneak into the Shangguan mansion, and people were also sent outside the mansion to watch. Otherwise, he would not have learned that Shangguan brocade had left pingchi so quickly.


    At the same time, Ouyang qinshao is not idle. He also sends a letter to ziyao through Gu Di, asking him to send more people to monitor Zongren''s house, so as to protect Beitang''s wisdom in secret, so as to avoid shangguanjin''s opportunity.


    Therefore, Ouyang qinshao didn''t dare to ask about her grandmother, adoptive mother and aunts. She was really worried that she would hear ziyao tell her that the county leader''s house was in a mess.


    However, ziyao also understood it very well. Apart from Yuheng, she didn''t mention anything about the elders.


    Knowing that zhiyuheng fell down after killing four cousins, and still drunk all day and night, Ouyang qinshao almost wanted to turn around and return to Beijing immediately.


    Fortunately, ziyao told him that pharmacist Huang cooked the wake-up Soup for him after he was sober. After drinking it, he woke up completely, which made Ouyang qinshao do his own business at ease.


    On the fourth day of her departure, Jin''s mother and daughter came to her door. Ziyao didn''t get any news from Mo Ge about them, so she left her heart in advance and sent them away without allowing them to stay in the prefecture.


    However, after she left, the county master''s office was still very busy. Princess Shen Si sent a letter to reply that she had invited unmarried girls of school age in Kyoto to hold a tea party according to her request. The date was set on the night before her marriage, and the venue was in the county master''s office.


    And Liu Hui also came to see her twice and asked if she was satisfied with her choice of jewelry, clothes and so on!


    Ziyao was in Yirong''s residence, so she came to ask about all these things, but she couldn''t be the master, so she had to let her go back to Beijing as soon as possible.


    Another important thing is that no matter what Mo shaocong and Luo Liuli see through Wangge or in Kyoto, they all find that there are many people in the world in Beijing. They are worried about whether it has something to do with her marriage to Junhao of Beitang.


    Ouyang qinshao can''t really tell the truth about these people in the river and lake. She uses the pseudonym of Ouyang when she walks in the river and lake, and she is still a man. Almost no one knows her real identity.


    Of course, except for the warwolf Legion she founded, the warwolf Legion was disbanded before it became famous in the world. It is reasonable to say that she would not invite people from the world to congratulate or make trouble.


    The only explanation is that it can only come for Beitang Junhao, but it''s hard to say, because Ouyang qinshao has a bad feeling when he sees that Feng Wuxie appears in Kyoto.


    That guy looks frivolous, but he''s a real fox. He''s also famous in the world. Maybe it''s because he''s here that he''s provoking a large number of people in the world to come to Kyoto for trouble.


    To this end, Ouyang qinshao asked ziyao to tell Mo shaocong to strengthen the information collection of people in Kyoto, and investigate what happened, so as to avoid the trouble.


    There are many things about Ouyang qinshao that Beitang Junhao doesn''t know, so the reason why she is so tired is not entirely due to the excessive use of ideas and mental strength.


    Just when they discussed how to act, the second child knocked on the door and let the four people in the room immediately raise their vigilance. The darkness was the fastest reaction and immediately disappeared in front of their eyes, as if it had never appeared in the room, leaving any traces.


    As for Chu Liufeng also quickly entered the role of servant, immediately went to the door of the room and asked: "who knocked at the door?"


    The second younger brother heard someone''s response. Even if he didn''t see anyone, he bent over the closed door and asked, "my guest, here''s a young master named Gao Ren asking for help. Do you know him?"


    Chu Liufeng looks at Jun Hao of the North Hall, and then turns to Ouyang qinshao. He doesn''t make a sound, so he has to rely on the princess.


    Ouyang qinshao nodded and said softly, "let him in."


    Then the North Hall Jun Hao also nodded. Chu Liufeng opened the door, but when he saw that Gao Ren, who was standing behind the little second brother, was not alone, Chu Liufeng immediately showed his displeasure.


    But the North Hall Jun Hao and Ouyang qinshao don''t think so. After watching Chu Liufeng welcome people in, they say to the little second elder brother: "add a set of chopsticks and prepare some special dishes. You should have meat."


    Chu Liufeng can understand how to prepare dishes and chopsticks, but if he adds more dishes, he will be puzzled, not to mention more meat dishes.


    It was reported that the younger brother was certainly happy, so he immediately responded, "OK, my guest, just a moment. I''ll prepare for you."


    He knew what Ouyang qinshao was going to do, so he said to Chu Liufeng, who was still standing there: "prepare the food box, pack all the new dishes, and be ready to go out later."


    Because they changed their identity, Gao Ren always thought that Ouyang qinshao was the young master, and Beitang Junhao and Chu Liufeng were the guards.


    It''s only now that he sees Junhao of Beitang and Ouyang qinshao sitting at dinner together. Only Chu Liufeng stands there to wait on them. Plus Junhao of Beitang, he finds out that it''s Junhao of Beitang. As for Ouyang qinshao, he doesn''t know who he is.


    No matter what, it doesn''t matter. Gao Ren just wants to confirm whether Ouyang qinshao can really be cured.


    The emperor of the North Hall, Hao Tang and Zhan Wang Ye, certainly won''t have dinner with a Japanese, so they didn''t eat anything after Gao Ren came in.


    Ouyang qinshao politely asked people to prepare more sets of dishes and chopsticks. At the same time, he enthusiastically asked, "Mr. Gao, have you had lunch? But let''s finish lunch first, and then talk about it? "


    Gao Ren was a little surprised, why Ouyang qinshao didn''t have any questions after seeing that he had completely changed. More importantly, he was sure that he was Gao Ren who sold information to him yesterday.


    Beitang Junhao and Ouyang qinshao both saw the surprise in Gao Ren''s eyes, but they didn''t say anything. They felt that they took it for granted.


    Looking back at their reaction, Gao Ren is embarrassed. After all, he refused them yesterday, but now he comes to ask for help. Anyway, he started to try to change his face and try to find out his true identity at the first sight of the other party, but he can''t tell for a while.


    Ouyang qinshao saw his embarrassment and said, "don''t worry about it, Mr. Gao. Just say what you have to say."

 Chapter 563

    Gao Ren was ashamed. After a while, he pretended to be strong and said, "since the young master knows who Gao is, he doesn''t cover up. To tell you the truth, can the young master really cure the children''s disease?"


    Ouyang qinshao was not very happy with Gao Ren''s words and corrected: "why must Xiao ren''er be ill? Can''t we think of it as some external reasons, such as slow growth, or some sequelae caused by improper treatment at birth? "


    When he said that, Gao Ren lowered his head and didn''t speak. It''s true that he had thought about it, but he couldn''t confirm it. The most important thing is that when his wife gave birth, no wenpo was willing to deliver her. They didn''t know anything. They also relied on the help of several sister-in-law who had given birth to her.


    Now listening to Ouyang qinshao, Gao Ren really thinks that it is possible that some problems caused by his wife''s failure to properly clean up after childbirth are also very likely.


    "Of course, it''s just an inference, not necessarily, so it''s good for Mr. Gao to think so for the time being. At least it''s the best possibility, isn''t it?" Ouyang qinshao comforts Gao Ren and continues: "Madam Ling has exhausted her spirit for your son''s sake. She puts her mind on your son completely. If she wants to find out what''s going on, I''m afraid she needs to have a good check."


    This is the reason why Gao Ren came here alone. He was worried that he would accept it if he just had a happy ending, but his wife was hard to say. After all, it''s nearly three months. His wife has been all over pingchi town. No matter it''s a folk prescription or a doctor, some of the family''s savings have been spent.


    Now Gao Ren has nothing to do. If Ouyang qinshao can really cure his son''s disease, it will be sweet for him to be a cow and a horse for Ouyang qinshao.


    "If... If..." Gao Ren doesn''t want to go to the worst situation, but there''s no way. The fact is reasonable. I''m the truth. He can''t help but refuse to accept it. "If Xiao ren''er is really dumb, then..."


    "No one says that a mute can''t speak his voice," Ouyang qinshao once thought, but he didn''t worry. With modern technology, even the limbs can be made, let alone the problem of voice¡° If you can believe me, I can have a try. No matter how bad it is, it may be congenital dumb. In this way, we can use auxiliary equipment to make sound


    When it comes to the word "utensils", Gao Ren is on the alert and obviously means to shrink back.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t see no, but Beitang Junhao was aware of something and reminded him: "mechanism skill, refining skill!"


    The brief figure immediately made Gao Ren jump from his chair and ask fiercely to Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao, "who are you? What''s the point of approaching me? "


    Ouyang qinshao shakes his head with a smile, and suddenly feels that this kind of Gao Ren is funny. "Does Mr. Gao overestimate himself? Do you think you are still the same as before? Is there anyone else interested in you? If you really had that ability, you would not be reduced to such a scene now. Besides, I dare say that your so-called mechanism skills and refining skills are out of date. Compared with my skills, you are just a little bit of a wizard. "


    Gao Ren didn''t relax. He didn''t know the origin of the two people, and he didn''t know what their purpose was. But one thing is for sure, they know a lot about the Japanese, and before that they came here to find Princess Hu Ying, who may also be aiming at their secret book of the Japanese.


    For this reason, Gao Ren had to hold a suspicious attitude to the two people, "Xiao ren''er, Gao Mou doesn''t have to bother the young master. Gao Mou left first."


    Gao Ren wants to go. Ouyang qinshao just wants to remind him that she will only stay for two days at most to think about it. However, Junhao of Beitang doesn''t mean to let anyone go. He elegantly puts down the cup and doesn''t hear the emotion in his voice. "Gao Zi takes himself seriously. Come and go as you want. Who do you think you are? What''s the right to be so presumptuous with us? "


    Gaoren is shocked, and then immediately rushes to the door to escape. Ouyang qinshao reaches out his hand to tell you not to panic, but it''s too late. As soon as the door is opened, Chu Liufeng is there. Gaoren has no chance to escape.


    Forcing people back to the room, Chu Liufeng puts the food box on the table, and Gao Ren''s face immediately darkens, raises his head, and does not give in, saying: "if you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please, but you and Xiao''er are innocent. I hope the two young masters can hold high their hands and don''t be afraid of them."


    Gao Ren is very stubborn, but this conversation has become gentle in a moment, with the initial acceptance of their temperament have a qualitative change.


    Junhao of Beitang didn''t know what she was thinking, but Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to hurt him from the beginning. As a Japanese, she thought they were pitiful, so how could she embarrass them.


    So he pulled down the sleeve corner of Labei Tang Jun Hao on the table to make him not look too scary. Then he turned to Gao Ren and said, "I haven''t thought about what you''re worried about, and I don''t have to. The reason why I''m blocking Gao Ren is this..."


    Ouyang qinshao pointed to the food box Chu Liufeng had just put on the table and said, "your wife must have not recuperated for your son''s sake after giving birth. These are medicated meals and some rice soup suitable for children. There is also a small bag of rice paste in it. The method of eating is also in the food. Take it back to your wife and your son. I have something else to do. Please don''t send it away."


    Ouyang qinshao has already given an order to travel, but Gao Ren hasn''t recovered until he is sent down to the Inn by Chu Liufeng. Looking at the food box in his hand, he wants to lose it, but he is reluctant to recall what he just said.


    When it comes to his wife, Gao Ren really feels very guilty. He promised not to go out to see other people''s faces and behave again when he got married. Now he can forget leaving the slum. He also asked his wife to go out with her son every day and be pointed out by others. Sometimes he even came back with injury. How can his heart not hurt?


    With a complicated mood, carrying a food box, Gao Ren changes back to his original appearance and returns home. Without entering the house, he hears the sound of something being knocked over.


    Gao Ren is worried and rushes into the house. He sees his wife holding a dagger high and crying to Xiao ren''er, who has no voice. Tears still flow on her face. It can be seen how she is reluctant and struggling.


    Seeing that the knife was about to go down, Gao Ren immediately threw himself at Guo Ping, hugged his wife, away from his son, snatched the dagger from his wife''s hand and comforted him: "it''s OK. Xiao ren''er will get better. I''ve found someone to treat Xiao ren''er. Don''t mess about. This time, he will really get better. No matter what the cost, I will make Xiao ren''er better. Don''t be sad, Trust me again, will you? "


    Sister Jen only knows how to cry. She has been crying all the time, as if she wants to replace the voice that her son can''t cry out and make it out for her son.


    Gao Ren was heartbroken. He thought about it on the way back, but he didn''t think about it any more. He was dumb. It''s no big deal. But now seeing his wife''s near collapse, he changed his mind. He decided to go to Ouyang qinshao. Even if their purpose was not simple, even if they were coming for the secret code of the Japanese, he accepted his life.


    For the sake of this secret code, the Japanese have sacrificed enough. Why should they continue to suffer in order to keep this nearly lost thing?


    Why do the Japanese want to live so humbly and be so angry?


    The secret scriptures of the Japanese are so powerful, why should they be treated unfairly like this?


    Royal families all over the world want to get this secret code, and he has kept it for so many years. If Ouyang qinshao can really help him or even the whole Japanese, he is willing to go against the instructions of his ancestors and bring the Japanese back to the ground to find everything belonging to the Japanese.


    "Yingzi, be obedient. Eat something first. When xiaoren''er is full and sleeps, I''ll take xiaoren''er to see the doctor. She said that even if xiaoren''er is born dumb, she has a way to make xiaoren''er make a sound. Let''s try. Don''t give up. It will get better, OK?"


    Gao Ren comforted his wife and took his wife''s hand to hold the chair. After his wife sat down, he opened the food box, and the smell of food wafted out. Even Gao Ren had a big appetite.


    After giving his wife a good meal, Gao Ren takes out a bag of rice paste, which is the lowest voice. According to the above statement, after mixing the rice paste, he feeds his son in small mouthfuls.


    Seeing his son''s delicious food, Gao Ren can''t help but have more confidence in Ouyang qinshao, and his firm belief also deepens.


    When yingzi saw that her son stopped crying, she opened her mouth to meet her husband''s spoon. She was in a better mood. After eating two mouthfuls of food, she put down the bowl and chopsticks, sat down beside Gao Ren, took the bowl and small spoon in his hand and said, "let me come. Xiao ren''er is in a hurry. You will swallow him if you take such a big bite."

 Chapter 564

    The three members of the family haven''t been together so warmly for a long time. I don''t know whether it''s because Gao Ren''s words have relaxed his wife''s heart, or because yingzi''s depressed mood in recent months has been catharsis and calmed down a lot.


    "You eat first, and I''ll feed Xiao ren''er later." seeing that Gao Ren didn''t move, yingzi sat on the edge of the bed and watched him feed his son rice paste. She couldn''t help urging him to say, "come on, I''m ok. Just now I seem to have lost my head. Don''t worry, Gao Ren. I won''t be like this any more. In fact, I''m dumb, Even if he''s dumb, he''s my son. Even if I support him all my life, I won''t do stupid things any more. "


    Gao Ren nodded, hugged his wife, and said in a positive way: "yingzi, believe me, I will make Xiao ren''er better. Maybe it won''t be long before Xiao ren''er can cry. Don''t be discouraged. Let''s work hard together. If we can''t cure it, as you said, we will raise Xiao ren''er for a lifetime."


    Yingzi doesn''t stop her work. She feeds Xiao ren''er rice paste and tears silently. She is deeply moved. It''s good for a remarried woman like her to have food and clothing, but she doesn''t win. She gives birth to a son who can''t speak. She wants to die.


    But when she thought of Xiao ren''er, she couldn''t do it. "I''m sorry, Xianggong. It''s me who''s dragging you down, so you shouldn''t marry me. I''m an ominous person, or I won''t kill my ex husband. Now Xiao ren''er is born again. The most damned person should be me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have to live so hard and run for our mother and son, I''ve lost all the money in my family. I... i... wuwuwu... I''m sorry... "


    "What are you talking about?" Gao Ren pulled his wife over and let her face him. He repeatedly stressed: "you''re not wrong. It''s not your fault that your ex husband died. He was arrogant and wanted to get more. He lost his life. And how nice Xiao ren''er is. You see, Xiao ren''er is almost half our length in less than three months, which is a good thing and a good omen, What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? "


    "But..." yingzi looked at the way she was still ready to eat with her. Her smile really made her unable to discard it. "But if it wasn''t for me, Xiao ren''er might be able to play, run, speak and cry like a normal child, instead of laughing and crying like now..."


    Gao Ren forced his wife to look at herself, as if to hypnotize her, and repeatedly explained to her, "you are not wrong, and Xiao ren''er is not wrong. I am the one who is wrong. I should not continue to be such a coward, and I should no longer abide by the damned precepts. All this is my fault. If you have to find someone to blame, blame me, All the mistakes are on my back. As long as you stop thinking, everything will get better. Believe me, believe yourself, and believe that Xiao ren''er''s life shouldn''t be like this, OK


    Yingzi didn''t know what Gao Ren meant. He just subconsciously thought that Gao Ren wanted to make him feel at ease and stop messing around. So he quickly wiped away the tears on his face and said, "no, no, I won''t mess around any more. After that, I''ll take good care of Xiao Ren. You concentrate on what you want to do, no matter what you do, I will support you. I just hope you don''t dislike me and Xiao ren''er. "


    "Nonsense, how can you and Xiao ren''er be my burden?" Gao Ren corrected his wife and said, "you and Xiao ren''er will always be my pillar, and they are my efforts and perseverance. Without you, I am a useless person. Without you, I will probably do nothing like before and muddle through my whole life."


    "Xianggong..." yingzi holds xiaoren''er and leans to Gaoren''s arms. Everything is in silence.


    After lunch, Xiao ren''er has eaten and slept. Yingzi is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. Seeing that Gao Ren also helps, he refuses to say: "don''t, go and have a rest. Just wait for me to come. You haven''t had a lunch break with Xiao ren''er for a long time. You''ve done all the work at home. I''m sorry."


    Gao Ren didn''t care. He folded the bowl and put away the chopsticks. He moved faster than his wife skillfully. "You go to have a rest. After the month of confinement, he took Xiao ren''er running around for medical treatment. Don''t fight with me today. After a good rest, I''ll take you and Xiao ren''er to see the young master and let him make a good diagnosis for Xiao ren''er."


    "You went to find the young man?" Yingzi asked incredulously, "how can that young master say that?"


    Yingzi is a little excited, and his voice can''t help raising it. Gao Ren is worried that his excitement will wake Xiao ren''er up. He immediately reminds him: "Shh... Keep it down. Xiao ren''er has just fallen asleep. Don''t wake him up. I haven''t seen him eat so well and sleep so sweet for a long time."


    Yingzi responded and immediately covered his mouth with both hands. No matter whether Gao Ren''s hand was still holding a bowl and chopsticks, he pulled it out of the room and quickly walked to the kitchen. He couldn''t wait to ask, "how can you say that young master? Can you say that Xiao ren''er can cure it? When can the young master start to treat Xiao ren''er? We... "


    "Yingzi," yingzi''s reaction is a little too big, which makes Gao Ren feel difficult. It''s not that she wants to pour cold water on her, but it''s often beyond her control. So she immediately corrects the beautiful fantasy in his wife''s heart and says, "that childe said that everything needs to be checked before a conclusion can be made. It may be congenital..."


    On hearing this, yingzi stepped back two steps unsteadily until his back touched the wall. Meanwhile, Gao Ren quickly threw his chopsticks aside, helped him and said, "but you don''t have to worry too much. The young man said that even if he is really dumb, he can make Xiao ren''er speak out, so don''t worry too much¡°


    "Really?" Yingzi just thought that it was his Xianggong who coaxed him. Don''t let him do stupid things. He didn''t expect that it was yesterday''s childe who said that. In this way, xiaoren''er would be saved. "Xianggong, you really didn''t cheat me? Can Xiao ren''er really speak out in the future? But is it really the case? Am I dreaming? "


    In fact, Gao Ren himself is not sure, but Ouyang qinshao doesn''t look like a liar, and if they want to get the secret code from him, they can''t cheat him, otherwise they won''t get what they want.


    Therefore, Gao Ren chose to believe in Ouyang qinshao''s ability. Of course, this is what he wanted in his heart. He hoped that it was true and that his son could really speak.


    In fact, yingzi couldn''t accept it. At the beginning, he was the same as yingzi, but he was a man. He couldn''t let his weakness defeat him. Yingzi and xiaoren''er needed him to support them. So he went to the back and pretended to be nothing, and no longer faced xiaoren''er''s problem.


    It''s just that Ouyang qinshao and Ouyang qinshao held down the price for selling information yesterday. When they saw his wife coming back in a mess, their anger broke out.


    However, yingzi''s obstruction was due to the relationship between other Japanese people. He still chose to give in again. He couldn''t do it because he had his own family mission to protect. For this, he had to endure, give in again and again, and didn''t cause trouble again and again.


    In the end, however, he was humiliated again and again. Now that he has figured it out and made up his mind that heaven and earth are not benevolent, why should he stick to this rigid rule?


    If you don''t even have a wife and children, this mission can''t continue to be passed on. Since they are all dead, it''s better to let go. Maybe the Japanese people can have a chance to blow their heads and live a loathing life like ants. They will be spurned and driven everywhere.


    Of course, no one knows his secret, yingzi or even the whole Japanese. This is why when Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao were not shocked at all when they saw his face changing, they immediately became alert, worried that the other party was coming for the secret code and was prepared.


    It''s a pity that the other party doesn''t seem to be interested in the secret dictionary. Gao Ren can''t help but wonder. He doesn''t know whether to believe them or not.


    However, after yingzi tried to kill xiaoren''er and commit suicide together, Gao Ren made up his mind. "Yingzi, when xiaoren''er wakes up, we will go to the young master and ask him to see xiaoren''er. As long as he can cure xiaoren''er and let me do anything, I will never complain, You and Xiao ren''er are suffering with me. "


    Gao Ren can''t find out the true identities of Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao, but he can be sure that they are from Kyoto. From the perspective of Hu Ying''s purpose, their identities must not be low, so the only bargaining chip Gao Ren can take out to trade with them is the secret code of the Japanese.


    Just after Gao Ren and yingzi discuss, Ouyang qinshao is discussing with Beitang Junhao how to arrange Hu Ying to leave pingchi and return to Kyoto safely.


    Of course, the safest solution is to let Ouyang qinshao go back to Beijing first, and there is no need to rush back. After Hu Ying is taken out of the government, Yanmen people will ride back to Kyoto.


    In the face of such an arrangement, Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to, but there was no way. Today, she really couldn''t ride a horse, and couldn''t be too bumpy, so she had to promise, "well, I''ll go back to Beijing with the Chu escort tomorrow. After receiving the news from the Rui palace, you can catch up with me, and the escort will be arranged by your people."

 Chapter 565

    Yan Ge''s work speed is really fast. It''s not long after Ouyang qinshao and they have made the next arrangement. After shopping, Ouyang qinshao bought a lot of specialties and went back to the inn to clean up and go back to Kyoto. Chu Liufeng brought them good news.


    "Lord, princess, Princess Rui has been hooked up and contacted us. Now as long as you give the keepsake to Princess Rui, I believe you will promise to go back to Beijing soon." The news of Chu Liufeng comes just at the right time, which makes Ouyang qinshao almost mistakenly think that Junhao of Beitang has been carrying her on his back with Hu Ying.


    Satisfied with Yan Ge''s speed, Jun Hao nodded and said: "although the fifth emperor''s sister-in-law has already suspected shangguanjin, we can''t relax. We should send more people to monitor shangguanjin. Any disturbance must be reported in time. As the fifth emperor''s sister-in-law, we can''t give her a chance to contact shangguanjin. Otherwise, it will surely arouse the hesitation of the fifth emperor''s sister-in-law."


    Ouyang qinshao agreed, but he still reminded: "as long as you keep a close eye on people, don''t go deep. After all, Princess Rui is a princess of Xilei kingdom. Even if she is not her own child, this magic trick can''t be underestimated. Anyone who enters the upper government must take this pill. It can counteract Gu. If Gu enters her body, it will immediately repel her, I''m in a hurry to get out of the host. "


    Chu Liufeng couldn''t believe that there was such a magic medicine that could protect him from the poison of insects. When he just wanted to reach for it, Ouyang qinshao added: "don''t take this pill too seriously. If you have insects in your body, it doesn''t work at all. After all, the principle of coming first and coming later can''t be changed if you want to change it."


    "Princess''s meaning, this medicine must be taken first, in order to prevent from being poisoned?" Chu Liufeng asked suspiciously: "if the person who had been poisoned had no effect?"


    "That''s right." Ouyang qinshao looked at Junhao of Beitang, as if he wanted to see through it. He wanted to use it as a test object to test it. It''s a pity that Junhao of Beitang didn''t even look at it. He drank his hot tea leisurely and didn''t break it. He had to pay attention to Chu Liufeng. "Guard of Chu, take this first and give it to the brothers in Shangguan''s family, If there are any adverse reactions, remember to tell me at the first time, remember to Oh


    Chu Liufeng didn''t understand. Of course, the most important thing was that he didn''t expect Ouyang qinshao to take them as test objects. After all, who would have thought that such a beautiful, highly skilled and friendly princess should be so cunning to take Yan Ge''s brothers to do research experiments.


    It seems that Junhao of Beitang has seen through her mind in the early morning, but he doesn''t say anything. Seeing that Chu Liufeng takes this bottle of pills like a treasure, he still tells her: "don''t thank shao''er for his kindness. Not everyone can have the chance to take this pill."


    When Ouyang qinshao heard this, the blue veins on the tip of his eyebrows jumped. Several black lines were hanging beside a temple, and he said in his heart, "the guy with black belly, even his subordinates will pit. If they know that she cheated them, they don''t all blame him, but the guy who is the master has no responsibility at all, It''s like not knowing her purpose from the beginning. "


    Chu Liufeng didn''t think too much, so he bowed to Ouyang qinshao respectfully according to his master''s instructions, and said, "on behalf of all his brothers, I would like to express my gratitude to the princess for her generosity."


    Ouyang qinshao was a little upset. He was so cheap that he sold well. That''s all right. If he sent it out in a low-key way, observed it in a low-key way, and then came back to improve it. But now Chu Liufeng would tell Yan Geli''s brothers that it was given by him when he sent the pills, and they didn''t know that they had used them, What kind of consequences will it be.


    But now it''s hard to ride a tiger. Ouyang qinshao wants to explain it, but it doesn''t make any sense, so he says modestly: "don''t mention it. It''s just a small thing. Let''s go and get busy. Don''t tell other people about the pills, otherwise they won''t trust the pills made by a little girl of mine and refuse to take them."


    Chu flow breeze didn''t answer, but is North Hall Jun Hao facial expression a sink, tone also Ling Li many ways: "who dare?"


    Chu Liufeng saw that the master''s face became ugly, and immediately echoed: "the princess thinks too much. The princess''s skill is not as good as the medicine doctor. Who dares to compete with the princess for the level of medical skill?"


    Junhao of Beitang is also one of the four kingdoms of Jue. There is absolutely no one better than his shao''er''s medical skills. Maybe it is the beauty in the eyes of the beholder. Now no matter what Ouyang qinshao does or says, he thinks it must be the best and the most beautiful. Especially when others treat her impolitely, he can''t even let a word into her ear.


    Ouyang qinshao was afraid that Junhao of Beitang would check his subordinates because of this kind of information. At that time, it would be bad for him to involve his brother in Yange, so he immediately shook his head and denied what Chu Liufeng said, "Chu guards don''t need to comfort me. What skills do I have? Don''t I know? Go ahead and don''t delay your business


    Chu Liufeng seems to smell something and immediately leaves. Then Ouyang qinshao turns around and wants to complain to Beitang Junhao. Unexpectedly, Beitang Junhao has come to his side and just didn''t turn around. Fortunately, his face is almost buried in his chest.


    Ouyang qinshaojiao rubbed, patted his chest, and said, "how can you be so bad? How can you say those are all your subordinates? Aren''t you afraid that my food will spoil them and your business? "


    In the face of Ouyang qinshao''s slap, Beitang Junhao was a little reluctant. He immediately held his hand and said, "don''t hit me. I feel sorry for my husband. Your hand hurts."


    He pulled back his hand and glared at him. He almost started with him. "I''m talking about pills now. What do you love about my hand?"


    "If you really want to kill them, they will die long ago. As for whether you will eat bad people, you still believe in shao''er," said Jun Hao of Beitang. He picked up Ouyang qinshao and went to bed. "Tomorrow you will go back to Beijing by yourself. I will let the dark shadow escort you back. Liufeng has other things, so you should be careful in everything. Don''t mess, don''t act alone, don''t..."


    Ouyang qinshao stretched out his index finger and pointed to Junhao''s lips. "OK, no need to say it again. I know it, but it''s you. Don''t mess with me when I''m not with you. If you let me know that you''ve done something wrong to me behind my back, I''ll leave immediately. You know, if I really go, you can''t find me anywhere."


    Junhao of Beitang knows very well, especially her medical and poison system. If she really wants to leave, he has nothing to do with it, but he still needs time to deal with some things.


    North Hall Jun Hao did not immediately answer, Ouyang qinshao''s heart suddenly had a bad premonition, just did not say, also did not force it, "have a rest early, these days, you are tired."


    The man in his arms suddenly became quiet and indifferent. Emperor Haofang of Beitang realized what he had done wrong and wanted to remedy it, but it was past that time.


    Because Ouyang qinshao has made a decision, decided to let ziyao to check this time the North Hall Jun Hao leave Beijing is what.


    At first Ouyang qinshao thought it was because of jinfenghuang, but a joke just now made Beitang Junhao hesitate, and he didn''t say whether he was accidentally right. At least he told her that he had something to hide from her, and it was related to the woman.


    Although Ouyang qinshao didn''t refuse, he hugged himself to sleep, but it was inevitable that he was disappointed. It turned out that there was a kind of pain that didn''t need to be hurt, and it would hurt people to death.


    "Shao''er, I just lost my mind and didn''t care what shao''er said," said Jun Hao of Beitang, holding Ouyang qinshao with his back in his arms. "Don''t think about it. I said that there is only one wife in this life, only you, no one else."


    Ouyang qinshao smiles faintly and thinks to himself: Yes, a wife, but marrying you is just a side concubine, not even a wife. Of course, there is only one person in the main room, and there can be many concubines in the concubine room. Ha... It''s ridiculous


    After laughing, Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to say anything more. He perfunctorily said, "OK, I know. I''m so tired. Let''s have a rest early. I''ll go back to Beijing tomorrow morning. I''m afraid I won''t be able to get up."


    "Shao''er..." Jun Hao of the North Hall felt the alienation of the person in his arms. He didn''t understand. It was just a sentence. He didn''t answer in time, or he thought about it for a while. What''s wrong? So you''re going to let it go?


    Just when Jun Hao of the North Hall wanted to put down his position and coax him, Chu Liufeng, who had gone back, knocked on the door of the room. "Lord, there''s a message coming from the pavilion."


    Jun Hao of the North Hall took a look at the person in his arms. Without hesitation, he got up from the bed and left the inn without saying a word.


    Ouyang qinshao also took out the Gu flute when he closed the door, and let ziyao check the information he wanted to know.


    I don''t know what happened. Beitang Junhao didn''t come back that night, and Ouyang qinshao didn''t sleep well. The next morning, she didn''t even see Beitang Junhao, so she went out of the gate of pingchi town.

 Chapter 566

    The person who came to pick up Ouyang qinshao was the ghost hand who had driven the carriage for her last time. As for whether there were still people around to protect her back to Kyoto, she didn''t care.


    Because before dawn, ziyao tells her that she has arranged for someone to pass the message to her through the insect.


    When she found the note according to the mark, Ouyang qinshao thought about destroying the note for a moment, because she felt that she was too unlike her. Trust was essential for the maintenance of a marriage.


    However, they are not married yet, so they are suspicious of him. How can they go on in the future?


    But if I don''t look at it, I always feel like there is a thorn in my heart. If I stick it there, I always feel dull pain.


    After several entanglements, Ouyang qinshao neither looked at the contents of the note, nor destroyed the note, but received the note into the medical and toxin system.


    In the carriage, Ouyang qinshao didn''t know what he was thinking. He lifted a corner of the thick window curtain in the carriage. The early morning wind brought a cold and piercing wind with the carriage running, which made Ouyang qinshao''s face slightly painful. But the pain didn''t bring his thoughts back to reality.


    When the ghost hand found Ouyang qinshao raised the curtain, Ouyang qinshao''s face was red with cold, obviously a little frostbite.


    Then the ghost hand immediately pulled and stopped the carriage and called through the heavy curtain of the carriage door: "madam, madam..."


    Ouyang qinshao did not know whether the carriage had stopped or how long it had been called by the ghost hand. When he came back, he had seen several members of Yan pavilion with ghost masks around the carriage.


    Another hand of GUI Mian, who had opened the bag of needles and was ready to give them needles at any time, came to him. They looked at each other for a while through the raised horn. Ouyang qinshaofang asked, "are you going to give me needles?"


    The ghost doctor who was asked didn''t respond. When he felt that he was used to pulling out the slender silver needle, he knelt down on one knee and asked, "I dare not, please forgive me."


    Ouyang qinshao is not in the mood to pay attention to other things. He puts down the curtain and blows hot air to his hands. Then he rubs and says: "go, I''m sleepy. Don''t disturb me. I''ll tell you when I wake up. I don''t have to stop the rest of the time."


    Indeed, as Ouyang qinshao said, she soon fell asleep in the carriage. She didn''t know how long she slept until the carriage suddenly stopped. Due to the strong impact, Ouyang qinshao''s body hit the side wall of the carriage due to inertia.


    Fortunately, Jun Hao of the North Hall had already ordered people to cover all the sides of the carriage with thick quilt. Otherwise, if you hit it like this, your life would be safe, but it would be inevitable if you hit several green spots.


    The ghost hand heard the sound of collision and worried that Ouyang qinshao would be injured. No matter who stopped his carriage, he almost ran into it. He immediately lifted the thick curtain of the carriage and helped Ouyang qinshao to sit down on the carriage wall near his back. At the same time, he asked: "Madam, you need to pass it to the doctor. I want to ask my wife to give up."


    Ouyang qinshao kneaded his right shoulder with slight pain and moved it for a while. After feeling hurt, he said, "it''s OK. There are thick cushions all around. It''s not hurt. What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly tighten the reins? "


    The person who will stop the carriage has been controlled by the ghost. Just as the ghost hand was about to speak, a woman''s voice came out of the carriage, "let go of my husband. We didn''t mean it. We just want to ask for the young master... I''m Gao Ren''s wife yingzi. We met two days ago. You said there was a way to treat Xiao ren''er, I beg you to hold your hand high and be willing to let my husband go and save my son... "


    Ouyang qinshao sat down, but did not leave the carriage, and the ghost hand carefully out of the carriage, also pay attention not to let the people outside the carriage see the people in the carriage.


    "I know," Ouyang qinshao said when he heard it was Gao Ren. He said, "let them go, Mr. Gao. I''m going home yesterday. I''m afraid I don''t have time to stay for Mr. Ling. Sister Ren, please go back."


    Gao Ren knew that he was late and that he would not be happy if he stopped the other party''s carriage, but he had no choice. So he held hands with Xiao ren''er''s wife, knelt and kowtowed, and begged: "I don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. I beg you to save my son, regardless of the villain''s fault. As long as you are willing to help me, I will never rebel, Save your son and be merciful. "


    Ouyang qinshao''s internal power is pretty good. Although he can''t see it, he hears yingzi''s sobbing voice with despair and the sound of two people kowtowing. So he immediately says to the ghost, "what are you still doing? Don''t help people up."


    Three ghost scholars come forward, one pulls up yingzi, two pulls up Gaoren, but Gaoren''s strength is great, and then the two ghost scholars have a conflict, even if they refuse to get up, yingzi also wants to struggle, but considering the son in his arms, he doesn''t dare to mess.


    Ouyang qinshao heard the voice, then said to the ghost hand who didn''t start: "ghost hand, point the acupoint, you won''t tell me you haven''t learned it? I can''t even solve this problem. I really doubt your ability. "


    After hearing this, the ghost hand immediately took action, ordered Gao Ren''s Dingxue, took the man to the middle of the carriage, faced the door curtain of the carriage, and said, "my subordinates are not working well, please, young master..."


    "OK," Ouyang qinshao was a little tired of hearing it, and quickly stopped: "I don''t know how to eat people, and I don''t have any right to punish you. You don''t have to forgive and punish. You''re not tired of it, and I''m tired of it. Just think you''re just an ordinary person, who is no different from me."


    "Yes, sir." Ghost hand didn''t really take Ouyang qinshao''s words to heart, but he already had a great favor for the lady of Lord Yan in his heart, at least not as delicate and artificial as those rich people.


    People can see whether she is happy or not. Of course, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t think it''s necessary to pretend. If she really wants to pretend, she is really the best actress who can win the Oscar. Otherwise, how could she have been in the secret service for so many years in her previous life and almost never failed?


    As an excellent and successful agent, hiding is her true nature, but it''s all about treating the enemy. She doesn''t think it''s necessary to treat her own people, because disguise is really too tired.


    "Young master, please let me go." yingzi saw that he was subdued. He was afraid that the other party would kill him in a rage. He quickly begged for mercy and said, "I don''t want to ask you to save the child. I just want to ask you to let me go. I kowtow to you..."


    With that, yingzi wanted to kneel down again. Ouyang qinshao stroked his forehead and said, "which ear do you want to hurt Gao Ren? I just can''t stay in pingchi to treat Xiao ren''er. It''s not what you want to investigate your blocking the carriage, so you can go back at any time. You don''t need to kneel down and beg for mercy. "


    Yingzi had been crying miserably, but after listening to Ouyang qinshao''s words, he even forgot to cry, thinking that he had heard wrong, "childe... Is it... Is it going to let the young couple go?"


    This time, without waiting for Ouyang qinshao''s order, the ghost hand came to Gao Ren, solved his acupoint, and said coldly: "take your wife and children to leave together. My son has something to do, so we can''t delay."


    Yingzi quickly ran back to Gaoren''s side and whispered: "Xianggong, let''s go back."


    But Gao Ren didn''t dare to stand still and yelled at the carriage: "you first said you wanted to cure my son. I admit that I wronged the young master with a villain''s heart. He should be angry, but this time, I can make an exchange with him to get my son''s health."


    Ouyang qinshao had no choice but to explain to him again: "it''s not that I don''t want to treat your son, nor that I want to talk to Mr. Gao about the terms. It''s just that I''m leaving pingchi town. Your son hasn''t been able to speak and needs time to check and diagnose. But I don''t have time to stay here now. Mr. Gao can understand?"


    "Then I''ll go with you," Gao Ren replied without thinking. "We''ll go back with you. As long as you can enjoy your meal, I''m willing to be a bull and a horse for you. As long as you tell me, I''ll never doubt it. I''ll follow your instructions."


    Ouyang qinshao suddenly had a feeling that a scholar met a soldier. He had no choice but to agree: "whatever you want, but I have a dirty word to say that I don''t need an entourage. You can follow me, but you need to take care of your own safety. As for your son, as long as you follow me, I''ll check him on the way, Find out why you can''t make a sound.


    With the words of Ouyang qinshao, Gao Ren was relieved. Although she didn''t agree to accept him as her servant, she didn''t continue to drive him away. In this way, her son''s treatment was expected.


    Following each other, yingzi said he was not afraid. It was a fake. After all, they didn''t have anything with them. If they followed each other and they didn''t give them food and drink, what would they do for a living?


    Gao Ren didn''t think too much. He seemed to think that as long as he followed Ouyang qinshao, the three of his family would not starve to death. Of course, he was right.

 Chapter 567

    At the beginning, Gao Ren and his wife trotted along with the carriage. Because Jun Hao of Beitang once told the ghost hand again and again that driving the carriage must be gentle and there must be no bumps. The inside and outside of the carriage must be covered with thick cushions, and there must be no bump from Ouyang qinshao. Therefore, the ghost hand did not dare to drive too fast.


    Therefore, Gao Ren and his wife occasionally trot, or speed up their pace to keep up. After all, people''s physical strength is limited, so after half an hour or so, yingzi can''t keep up. Gao Ren is good, and there is no noise when carrying Xiao Ren.


    But after all, he was only a baby of two or three months old. He was very hungry, and yingzi couldn''t keep up. Gao Ren had to slow down.


    Looking at the carriage getting farther and farther away from them, Gao Ren and yingzi could not help but be a little worried, "Gao Ren, you put down Xiao ren''er, first catch up, first feed Xiao ren''er, and then go after you."


    Gao Ren is not willing. They were originally Japanese, but they were rejected. Yingzai didn''t know martial arts. If he took Xiao ren''er with him, safety would be a problem, so he refused to say, "no, I have to stay with you. They always stop to have a rest. I''ll feed Xiao ren''er first, and you''ll have a rest."


    After all, this is the official way. Gao Ren is afraid that they will be seen by others, so he does not dare to rest under the tree too close to the official way.


    After placing yingzi, Gao Ren takes out a bamboo tube, pours out a little rice soup and feeds Xiao ren''er.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the bad taste of the rice soup or because Xiao ren''er is not hungry, but drank it. In short, he didn''t drink a few mouthfuls.


    Yingzi watched anxiously, trying to feed her a little human milk. Although her milk has not been much, she insisted on how much she could drink.


    So he reached out and wanted to take over Xiao ren''er and said, "Gao Ren, give Xiao ren''er to me. I''ll feed him two mouthfuls of milk."


    Thinking about it, he took over Xiao ren''er, but as soon as he got it, he knew why Xiao ren''er was making trouble. It turned out that he was urinating and uncomfortable, so he was making trouble.


    Yingzi unties the thick cotton strip that covers xiaoren''er. Because they are temporarily following Ouyang qinshao, they have nothing but a few simple xiaoren''er products.


    He quickly wrapped the cloth for Xiao ren''er, who was much more comfortable, and soon fed the rice soup. After he was full and sleepy, Gao Ren picked up Xiao ren''er again and ran away from the marks of the carriage wheel on the official road to chase Ouyang qinshao.


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao already knew that they could not keep up, but she didn''t say, and the ghost hand also reminded Gao Ren after they couldn''t see the trace: "madam, they can''t keep up."


    Ouyang qinshao did not let the carriage stop. After walking for about a quarter of an hour, Fang said to the ghost hand, "I''m tired. I''m in a bit of a panic in the carriage. I think the scenery outside is good. Find a place to stop and let me walk."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t say it clearly, but he was obviously waiting for Gao Ren and his wife. The ghost hand also realized his intention, so he didn''t say anything. After a good reply, he took the carriage to the shade beside the official road.


    Ouyang qinshao puts on a mask, which is made of pure gold and covers nearly three-quarters of the mask. The carving on the mask is very fine. You can see that the craftsmanship and intention of the person who made the mask are extraordinary.


    What is carved on the mask is a beautiful flower in full bloom, and the stamen of the flower is inlaid with several small gems. Therefore, a mask like this is not only well made, but also expensive.


    After Ouyang qinshao got out of the carriage, he was walking carelessly, moving his muscles and bones, but the direction of his face was in the rear, and the ghost hand learned from the ghost soldiers who protected him in the dark that Gao Ren didn''t give up. After taking care of the child, the husband and wife ran after him without even drinking a mouthful of water.


    The ghost hand came forward, handed the bamboo tube with warm water to Ouyang qinshao and said, "madam, have a drink first. The three members of Gao''s family are following the traces of the carriage. Is madam hungry? Do you need to eat some cakes first?"


    I don''t know if they are influenced by others. They all don''t mention Jun Hao of the North Hall. They don''t even say a word to comfort and deceive her.


    Let''s look at Gao Ren and his wife. For the sake of their children, they stick to it no matter how hard they are. Moreover, in this era of society, Gao Ren can still keep his wife and children together. He is a rare good man, husband and father who is on the verge of extinction.


    So Ouyang qinshao was a little disappointed. She lowered her head and looked at her belly, which had not been raised yet. She didn''t know what she was thinking until the ghost hand asked again if she was hungry.


    "Er... I''m sorry to run away," Ouyang qinshao said gently, blinking her apricot eyes, "I''m not hungry. You go to have a rest. You don''t have to follow me all the time, and I won''t run far. I just walk around here. I''ve been sitting for a long time, and I''m more tired. You often have strong activities. You can eat and drink when you need to. Don''t care too much. I''ll find food when I''m hungry, You can''t be hungry. "


    Ghost hand has never encountered such a situation. For a moment, I really don''t know how to deal with it. I don''t know how to take back the bamboo tube with warm water, but I continue to persuade my wife to drink it.


    After all, it''s been more than an hour since pingchi Town, but my wife hasn''t touched the water. If master Yan knows about it and blames it, something will happen.


    So the ghost hand advised: "Madam or not hungry, it''s better to drink hot water to moisten her throat first. Since leaving pingchi Town, madam has never drunk water and eaten. If she doesn''t drink water, her body may not be able to stand it. It''s far from Kyoto, and it will take more than an hour from the next town. If she doesn''t eat or drink, her body will not be able to stand it."


    Ouyang qinshao suddenly felt that he was really funny. When did he abuse himself for the sake of a man?


    It turns out that before you know it, Junhao of Beitang has already begun to influence her. He has rooted and sprouted in his heart. Otherwise, he would not be so sensitive and emotional because of an ordinary joke.


    "Ha ha..." all of a sudden, Ouyang qinshao laughed, and he was very happy. He should have some ghost hands. He doubted whether their wife was crazy.


    Ouyang qinshao took the bamboo tube in the hand of the ghost hand who had been scared to death. He took a shallow drink of warm water, and then asked, "what kind of dry food do you usually eat when you go out on a mission? Give me a taste, too."


    "Ah?" It''s really hard under the devil''s hand. Who''s the owner of the house? He doesn''t have delicious food to choose. Especially when he goes out, he always quarrels and says that these are not good. That''s not good. He has to find something to eat at home?


    The wife of the Lord of hell in their family even goes against the rules and wants to eat the same food with them. How can they say that?


    Ghost hand does not give, Ouyang qinshao squints up and down to look at his body, see ghost hand some hair, "do not give?"


    I don''t know why, the ghost hand even stepped back, and even had the idea of trying to escape. Just as the idea just came out, Ouyang qinshao didn''t know when to extend his hand to him. He was so fast that he didn''t even react to the ghost hand, so he had already got it.


    Looking at Ouyang qinshao''s hand wrapped up with oil paper, the ghost hand immediately wanted to recapture it, but the other side''s speed was faster. The ghost hand didn''t touch his sleeve at all. I don''t know whether it was too shocked or too unbelievable that he missed twice in a row, and there was no response for a moment.


    Ouyang qinshao opened the oil paper and saw that it was wrapped with light pastry, or white flour cake. It was like Xiqiao cake, but it was harder and thicker than Xiqiao cake.


    Make a little effort, pull open a piece, put in the mouth, chew for a long time to swallow this small piece of dry food.


    This dry food has no taste at all. It''s hard to chew. After a while, Ouyang qinshao feels that his teeth are weak.


    Because it was too dry, Ouyang qinshao had to drink a few more water. Now when he drank it into the water, he felt that people didn''t like ornaments.


    Ouyang qinshao packed the dry food and put it back into the hands of the ghost hand. Zhongken commented: "the dry food is not so good, but it''s very good. But you must take enough water, otherwise it''s really hard to swallow."


    Ghost hand looked at the dry food that came back to his hands again. He didn''t know how to respond to his wife. He thought: it''s over. If Lord Yan knew that his wife had eaten dry food, he would be punished after the task was finished.

 Chapter 568

    Because of eating some dry food, Ouyang qinshao felt quite full, and he didn''t feel hungry at all, so he didn''t eat anything except water.


    But after Gao Ren and his wife arrived, Ouyang qinshao took a look at Xiao ren''er who had fallen asleep behind Gao Ren. He said, "put the child to sleep in the carriage. The quilt and heater in the carriage will be warmer. You have something to eat first. Later, Mr. Gao will drive with the ghost hand, while Mrs. Ren will drive with me."


    At this time, Ouyang qinshao''s appearance and voice changed. Gao Ren and his wife didn''t know what was the matter. But later, Gao Ren understood it and took his wife to thank Ouyang qinshao: "Madam Xie, I''m not hungry. I don''t know if she can give me some dry food and water..."


    Without waiting for Gao Ren to finish, Ouyang qinshao signaled his ghost hand and said, "give them some dry food and water."


    Ouyang qinshao orders, how can the devil not listen to it, so he throws water and dry food at Gaoren with a very bad attitude.


    Also don''t know Ouyang qinshao is how, unexpectedly also silent, and Gaoren catch water and dry food, immediately open ready to yingzi open to feed a little.


    As for Xiao ren''er, Ouyang qinshao looked at Gao Ren''s original appearance of 1.23 meters, and wanted to hold a Xiao ren''er, which was almost half of its length. He felt uncomfortable, so he said, "put Xiao ren''er down and sleep well. When you finish eating, we''ll continue on our way.


    Gao Ren saw that Ouyang qinshao had entered the carriage. He didn''t dare to offend him. He had to untie Xiao ren''er and pass it to his wife, saying, "yingzi, take Xiao ren''er in your arms. Be careful. Don''t touch things, don''t talk nonsense, and give Xiao ren''er another layer of cloth cushion. Don''t dirty the lady''s carriage."


    Gao Ren didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, yingzi was a little timid. He lifted the carriage curtain and went cautiously to the farthest corner from Ouyang qinshao. He bowed his head submissively and whispered: "madam, I''m disturbed by the bitches and bitches."


    "Yingzi," Ouyang qinshao closed his eyes after getting on the carriage. It was not that he was sleepy, but that he didn''t want yingzi to feel uncomfortable. However, after hearing Gaoren''s advice to yingzi outside the carriage and yingzi''s behavior after coming in, he had to ask, "you are not my servant or my slave. Besides, you are not a bitch, Xiao ren''er is not cheap either. Besides, I''m not married yet. You can call me Ouyang. "


    "Er..." yingzi is at a loss. She opens the cloth bag and prepares to add another cloth cushion to Xiao ren''er, and the action stops.


    Ouyang qinshao sighed, "if you don''t pack the urine pad quickly, Xiao ren''er will catch cold. Although there is a heater in the carriage, it will still be cold."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao moved one of the heaters closer to him to the side closer to xiaoren''er. "According to my visual observation, xiaoren''er''s height will be the height of a normal person. You husband and wife should be happy that he didn''t inherit your dwarf gene."


    "Dwarf?" Yingzi didn''t understand what she said, and she didn''t understand what she said, but one thing she was happy about was that Xiao ren''er would not be as small as they were, so she didn''t worry about what she didn''t understand, and forgot Gao Ren''s advice. She said excitedly, "Miss Ouyang, are you telling me the truth? Can Xiao ren''er really live like a normal person and live outside? "


    Ouyang qinshao both nodded and shook his head, "the height is normal, but whether other functions are normal or not needs to be checked before it can be determined. However, looking at him, he still knows that he has to eat, drink, and excrete. I believe that there is no problem with his body, so don''t belittle the identity of Xiaoer. No matter he or you, he is not an ominous person, Because you can also produce the offspring of normal people. "


    Yingzi can''t believe that in the future, Xiao ren''er can no longer live like them.


    He quickly helped Xiao ren''er to wrap up the urine pad. He was so excited that he immediately knelt down to save Ouyang qinshao and said, "Miss Ouyang, I know I''m not qualified to ask for a girl, but I have the cheek to ask for a girl. Please be merciful and help Xiao ren''er. I''ll make a cow and a horse for you. I''ll wash, cook and wipe the floor for you. Please help my son."


    "If I don''t want to, how can I wait for you here?" Ouyang sat on the side of the little Ren and looked at the little face, which was slightly red when it was cold. Then he reached into his sleeve and moved it. A small bottle of cream was taken out of it. Then he handed it to yingzi road. "To smear the face of the little Ren, otherwise the little face will have chilblain."


    Yingzi could not believe the face cream and such noble articles in her hands. She did not dare to even hope. Let alone Ouyang, she was a bottle.


    Ouyang qinshao see its motionless, urged: "how not to wipe?"


    "Ouyang girl, this paste is too precious, small can not afford it," yingzi put the cream carefully returned to Ouyang''s hands, "Xiao er''s skin is too thick to use such an expensive thing, the girl is still left for you to use."


    It was very laborious. Ouyang felt that he was trying to find trouble for himself. He opened the piston of the bottle, poured the emulsion into the palm of his hand, and lightly touched the face of the other hand and gently rubbed it on the face of Xiao Ren. Then he used a commanding tone of voice: "once a day, several times, as long as it is dry red, it will be wiped out in ten days."


    Ouyang qinshao was a little angry. Ji yingzi didn''t dare to refuse. He immediately put away the paste which was different from what he saw. Even when he put it into xiaoren''er''s small bag, he carefully wrapped it up with a piece of xiaoren''er''s clothes for several layers.


    For this kind of servility, Ouyang qinshao has no more trouble, anyway, they won''t follow her for too long, these days as soon as possible to find out the reason why Xiao ren''er can''t speak, let them leave as soon as possible.


    After eating two mouthfuls of dry food and drinking some water, yingzi returns to the carriage and stays with xiaoren''er in the farthest corner from Ouyang qinshao, while Gaoren and ghost hand are driving the carriage.


    All the way, Ouyang qinshao was in a fake bed, but in fact, she was counting the jades and corpses stolen from the upper government.


    The living corpses have already been brought into the morgue, and they have already lost the qualification of breeding poisonous insects. However, what makes them feel strange is that the living corpses use different toxin residues in their bodies, which means that these people were already a poisonous person or a host specially used for breeding poisonous insects.


    Thinking about the possibility, Ouyang qinshao thought of the holy land. Anu was originally a respected man, but later he was used as a poison man because he had no use value. Now he saw the corpses of these poison people. It seems that the holy land is really not a good place.


    I don''t know if they are really studying to be immortal. If they can really complete this research, then the world is not in chaos.


    Let alone the people in the holy land, even the four kingdoms, no... to be exact, the king of Qin was already doing such research when he was in the state of Qin, and the seven kings also knew about it. Now the four kingdoms seem to be in peace. Ouyang qinshao speculates that they must have some common secret or containment to keep the four kingdoms in such a state, No one will swallow up anyone.


    Of course, about this point, Junhao of Beitang has mentioned to him that there is a kind of poison in the body of the kings of the four countries, and this kind of poison is also poisonous, but the only one that can alleviate their poison is xilie country, which has research on the poison.


    If there is something wrong with King Xilei''s room, it may be that the seven kings of Fengqin in the former dynasty are at risk, not just the four kingdoms.


    Fortunately, these are all living corpses. There is still a very small amount of blood in her body. In addition, she freezes the living corpses. As long as she thaws them, she takes blood from their bodies for testing. After finding out what''s going on, she needs to ask Anu about the holy land.


    I don''t know how long later, yingzi fell asleep and xiaoren''er woke up. Because she couldn''t make any sound, she didn''t disturb anyone, but not Ouyang qinshao.


    Years of vigilance, when Xiao ren''er woke up and moved a few times, Ouyang qinshao drew his thoughts back from the medical and toxin system.


    Looking at Xiao ren''er crying with her mouth open, but without tears and voice, Ouyang qinshao was really distressed and couldn''t bear it.


    Quickly soak the milk powder in the medical and toxic system, take out the wet urine pad before drinking, and then feed it for drinking.


    After Xiao ren''er had enough to eat and drink, Xiao ren''er, who had slept enough, still teased Ouyang qinshao. From time to time, he reached for her with his little hand, and even stepped on her feet. However, because of the thick clothes and small strength, she couldn''t touch them.

 Chapter 569

    Ouyang qinshao sees that xiaoren''er is so cute, so he can''t help holding xiaoren''er up and putting it in his arms.


    Although Xiao ren''er can''t make a sound, the smile on her face still has innocent instinct. Seeing someone playing with her, she also plays with Ouyang qinshao.


    Xu was a little happy. Ouyang qinshao said to Xiao ren''er, "little guy, how can you sleep so shallow? If you sleep less, you won''t grow tall. "


    Xiao ren''er can''t understand it, but after hearing Ouyang qinshao''s voice, she is even more happy. She is dancing with her hands and feet. She always wants to reach for her mask. Of course, if she can''t catch her mask, she grabs the tassels on both sides of her mask and hears the sound of the metal. It''s like playing music for her.


    Ouyang qinshao looks at xiaoren''er''s happy appearance and makes up her mind to let her make a sound, otherwise it would be a pity for such a lovely child to lose her voice.


    Looking at her lower abdomen, she secretly made up her mind. For her children, she decided to practice more medicine and gather more good fortune.


    She was also a compassionate and responsible doctor in her previous life. Although she changed places, she also adhered to the duties and morality of a doctor.


    She admits that she is selfish, especially when dealing with the rich businessmen and officials who are benevolent to the rich. Of course, there are no fewer people who do evil in the world. Although she saved them, she also made them suffer a lot.


    After leaving yaolu in the past three years, she has less time and opportunity to see a doctor for others. She conceals the title of semi doctor in the Jianghu. Who knows that she has lost her identity. No matter how skillful her medical skills are, she can''t have a place in Kyoto.


    But at the beginning, she also felt that there was nothing wrong with it. At least it saved her a lot of trouble. But after a long time, if she didn''t see Xiao ren''er''s innocent smile, she would have forgotten her identity as a doctor.


    "Little guy, you cooperate a little, sister... Er... Aunt... Forget it, just call it aunt." Ouyang qinshao suddenly found that if the little guy can speak, should he call his sister or aunt?


    After all, the height of Gao Ren and yingzi is there. They can''t be just a few years old. In addition, Gao Ren''s facial features are also good-looking. If he guesses correctly, Gao Ren should be nearly 20 years old. As for yingzi, there are no wrinkles on his skin and there are too many traces left by the years. Therefore, it should be about 20 years old.


    "Listen to your aunt''s words, and she will give you a check. After the check, I''ll show you how to treat the reason why you can''t make a sound," Ouyang qinshao said gently, playing with xiaoren''er''s little hand. "But you can rest assured, even if you are born with no voice, it doesn''t matter, I have a lot of ways to make you sound. Although the sound may not be so pleasant, it''s better than one who can''t make a sound all the time, isn''t it? "


    Xiao ren''er can''t understand it at all, but after playing with him for a while, Ouyang qinshao can conclude that Xiao ren''er''s hearing is not a problem, which is relatively simple for him to treat but can''t make sound.


    If there is something wrong with his hearing, even if he can make a sound, it will not help. After all, congenital deafness can not be cured if he wants to. Some diseases are irreversible.


    While yingzi is still sleeping and xiaoren''er is so clever, Ouyang qinshao takes out the stethoscope and seizes the time to check xiaoren''er.


    After a brief pulse, hearing, weighing and length measurement, it is found that Xiao ren''er is better than other children. Even the length is on the high side, which can be a good sign.


    But these data can''t support him to find out the reason why Xiao ren''er can''t make a sound. So he touched it and asked Xiao ren''er to open his mouth and look at his throat. He found that there were thick blisters in his throat.


    This discovery is amazing. How can there be thick blisters in the throat of such a small child? That''s all. The most important thing is why Xiaoren doesn''t dare to cry all the time?


    Normally speaking, the throat has become like this. It''s right for such a small child to cry for a long time.


    Ouyang qinshao worried, took some small ren''er''s blood, intend to do further tests, later, yingzi just woke up at this time.


    Maybe it''s because she hasn''t taken such a steady nap for a long time. The first thing yingzi does after waking up is to see xiaoren''er in her arms.


    He bowed his head and didn''t see his son who should be sleeping beside him. When he just opened his mouth and wanted to call Gao Renzhi, he found that xiaoren''er was in Ouyang qinshao''s arms.


    But yingzi didn''t dare to take his son back. Ouyang qinshao returned xiaoren''er to rensao and said, "what kind of medicine has xiaoren''er taken recently?"


    Yingzi see Ouyang qinshao will not know when to take out the medicine box open, just used stethoscope and see after some supplies are all thrown into the medicine box.


    Yingzi, who had never seen these things before, was more confident that Xiao ren''er could speak. He immediately told Ouyang qinshao what he had been looking for from different doctors.


    After hearing this, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help but frown, "do you still have to eat now?"


    Yingzi nodded and said, "yesterday I had a fierce quarrel. I gave him some medicine soup. But today I didn''t give him any. I didn''t have any money at home, so I stopped the medicine soup."


    Ouyang qinshao knows that yingzi is not to blame for this. After all, she is also a person who doesn''t know anything. If you let her know that what she has been giving Xiaoren is a kind of medicine with nerve paralysis, I''m afraid she will even have the heart to die.


    She didn''t know how much the medicine the doctor prescribed for Xiao ren''er contained, but according to Xiao ren''er''s performance, this amount must be very important for a baby.


    Fortunately, Gao Ren''s family is not rich, otherwise if it goes on like this, Xiao ren''er will be destroyed.


    Yingzi saw something wrong with Ouyang qinshao''s expression and immediately became nervous. She asked, "Miss Ouyang, i... Xiao ren''er, he... But there''s something wrong with the soup?"


    Ouyang qinshao shakes his head, without too much explanation, lightly describes the passage: "it''s no big deal. Have a rest. I''ll give Xiaoren some medicine later. In the future, you don''t have to give Xiaoren any other medicine soup. Even if you have money, you can''t catch those medicine for Xiaoren."


    "I don''t have a prescription. I can''t catch it," yingzi said, looking down at her son. "Doctor an only prescribes two prescriptions at a time. He also says that if Xiao ren''er doesn''t make trouble, he won''t drink them. Each prescription costs 50 Wen. So I save this medicine soup. If Xiao ren''er doesn''t make a lot of trouble, I won''t give Xiao ren''er a drink. I''ll listen to her in the future, Whatever the girl says. "


    Ouyang qinshao nodded and looked at Xiao ren''er, who didn''t know anything, smiling. She still wanted to reach out to him, but this time, instead of teasing him, she said to him, "little guy, you can play with your mother. My aunt will give you some medicine. If the situation is good, you may be able to make a sound soon. If it doesn''t work, Then you''ll have to suffer. "


    Yingzi looks at Ouyang qinshao in surprise. It seems that she hasn''t been able to react from what she said. She looks at her for a long time with eyes in amazement. Fang asks: "girl, Xiao ren''er, this is... This is... Really can... Can... OK?"


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head, "if the situation is clear, it should be OK, but now the situation is not clear, need to observe again, but I want to do a simple treatment for xiaoren''er, first, wait for the real situation of his throat to see clearly, I''ll tell you how to treat it."


    Yingzi cried. This time, she didn''t cry because she was sad or helpless. She didn''t feel sorry for her child, but because she was sad or happy. This was her happiest day in more than two months.


    Kneel down to Ouyang qinshao, put xiaoren''er beside him, hold Ouyang qinshao tightly with both hands, and said: "Ouyang girl, I really... Really feel you so much. Your great kindness and virtue will never be forgotten in yingzi''s life. Yingzi can make an oath here..."


    "Don''t..." Ouyang qinshao heard the word "dingqi" and immediately panicked. If yingzi didn''t talk about it casually, it would be OK. But there are so many things in the world that she doesn''t know. She can''t determine whether yingzi also knows some witchcraft and incantations. It must be a contract, but it''s not a joke. "Yingzi, don''t mess about it."


    Yingzi thought that Ouyang qinshao despised her, so he promoted himself and said: "Miss Ouyang, although yingzi is just a Japanese who is not recognized by everyone, yingzi''s ancestors know something about witchcraft. They used to be the great sacrifice masters of the Japanese. They were the leaders who led the people to leave the ground and move to live underground, so..."

 Chapter 570

    Ouyang qinshao felt that she was too mysterious. She went out of the door and did something, but she picked up two amazing people to come back. Moreover, can she stay with this kind of thing, this kind of identity?


    The answer is certainly not, so immediately covered yingzi''s mouth, not to speak, while whispering in his ear: "are you crazy? How can you say something like this? Are you not afraid to die? "


    Yingzi has given up. Before Gao Ren and Xiao ren''er, she doesn''t care about anything. But since Gao Ren is willing to marry her, she has suffered enough for her and Xiao ren''er. She only hopes that she can make Gao Ren and Xiao ren''er live better because of her identity.


    So she''s not afraid of anything, and she doesn''t mind anything. "Miss, yingzi is not afraid. As long as Gao ren''er and Xiao ren''er are well, yingzi can do anything. Just ask the young lady to take in my husband and wife. Yingzi can swear for the young lady, as long as the young lady can guarantee Gao Ren and Xiao ren''er''s life."


    "Are you stupid?" Ouyang qinshao lowered his voice and said, "your ancestors are great priests, but what about you? Even if your blood has powerful sorcery, do you know how to use it? What''s the meaning of sacrifice? Other people don''t understand. After you are a priest, don''t you understand? There''s a price to pay for that. It''s not to use yourself, it''s to replace someone else. Do you want to continue this kind of harm to yourself and others? "


    "Miss, do you know?" Yingzi''s eyes widened and his mouth widened. It seemed that he couldn''t understand why Ouyang qinshao knew so much. He was surprised, but there was something that made him even more shocked. "This is... This..."


    When yingzi saw the half of the jade plate that Ouyang qinshao had pulled out, and the half of the jade plate that he got from his grandmother, yingzi was petrified on the spot and stammered, "Phoenix... Phoenix..."


    "Shh..." Ouyang qinshao covered yingzi''s mouth again and motioned for his forbidden voice, "it''s not suitable to talk about things here."


    Yingzi nodded her head to show her approval. After Ouyang qinshao let go of her, her attitude towards Ouyang qinshao changed completely, from gratitude at the beginning to excitement, cheerfulness and arrogance.


    "Miss, yingzi will follow you for the rest of his life. Please help me." Yingzi didn''t ask again, but he was sure.


    Ouyang qinshao has a headache, but he can''t help it, because yingzi probably knows a lot about the Fengqin Kingdom, the Phoenix Lord, the Japanese, and even the seven kings. Of course, the most important thing is to understand why Fengfeng Qin Kingdom was destroyed overnight, and whether the Phoenix Lord is a demon Princess or a prosperous hero of Fengqin kingdom.


    After all, many people say she is the Phoenix Lord. If she is really the Phoenix Lord, she doesn''t want to carry the accusation of the demon imperial concubine. How can she say that she didn''t do anything? Why let her carry the unnecessary accusation?


    Yingzi saw that Ouyang qinshao didn''t answer and didn''t say any more. Instead, she ran back to their little corner with xiaoren''er in her arms. She was very happy to talk with xiaoren''er without a word. She looked like a child and didn''t see that the child in her arms was born by her.


    Outside, Gao Ren couldn''t quite hear what they said, but ghost hands heard some, especially yingzi''s saying that his ancestors were Japanese Grand priests.


    When they listen carefully, they can''t hear any important content, and the people inside seem to be on guard. The voice is getting smaller and smaller, so that the ghost hands can''t hear clearly.


    Knowing yingzi''s identity, ghost hand looks at Gao Ren sitting beside him suspiciously, wondering if Gao Ren''s identity is not the same?


    Just looking at Gao Ren''s skill, no skill, special skill and no special skill, he can''t let ghost hand imagine what he has got.


    I think so, but the ghost hand still has a heart, and plans to wait until he stops to have a rest, and then send this matter to the Lord of Yan, so that the Lord of Yan can decide how to do it.


    When it was getting dark, they finally arrived at a small town. Because the conditions in the town were not very good, even though the GUI Shi had made arrangements in advance, the conditions of Ouyang qinshao''s Inn were very general.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t care. Anyway, she didn''t plan to sleep in this bed. She could go into the medical and toxin system at any time, lie down in her warm and comfortable big bed, have a good sleep, set an alarm clock, and then come out before dawn.


    If the time is right, she can make herself a western breakfast.


    Just... Forget it... Wish is always good, reality is always cruel.


    "Miss, miss..." before Ouyang qinshao''s dinner, yingzi clapped the door of her room and called out to her, "Xiao ren''er''s whole body is very hot. It''s amazing... I don''t realize it, miss..."


    Ouyang qinshao heard that he was really too optimistic. He didn''t expect that in this case, what was the real intention of the prescription that doctor an wrote for Xiao ren''er.


    Open the door, without saying a word, he took xiaoren''er in yingzi''s hand. Even if he didn''t detect the heat, just from the temperature of the child in this hand, he roughly guessed that it had burned to at least 39 degrees, so he immediately went inside, opened the medicine box, found the antipyretic medicine, and fed xiaoren''er to drink.


    After listening to the breathing and throat of Xiao ren''er, he asked yingzi, "you all go out, yingzi stay."


    Gao Ren looked at yingzi, and yingzi nodded to her husband, "don''t worry, miss will have a way, you go out quickly."


    Gao Ren is worried, but the ghost hand guards, but he doesn''t want to leave, so he and the ghost hand guard outside the room together.


    Ouyang qinshao was a little angry. She ate zhuoyingzi''s forehead and almost wanted to kill him. In order not to let others hear their conversation, she had to suppress her anger and said in a low voice: "are you crazy? What did I tell you? He''s so young. Do you want to kill him? Don''t be his mother, but how can you make decisions for him? He is only a child. When he grows up, he will find that his children can only be the dead slaves of others. What do you want him to do


    "Miss," yingzi knelt down and cried, "the words of my ancestors should not be violated. At the beginning, I thought the Phoenix master would never appear again, but today yingzi finally met her. If she didn''t do as well, xiaoren''er would not live for half a year."


    Ouyang qinshao frowned and asked, "what do you mean? Did your ancestors put a curse on your heart? "


    "Yes," yingzi affirmed Ouyang qinshao''s conjecture. "I didn''t believe this precept when it was handed down. After all, no misfortune happened to me. But Xiao ren''er was different. Maybe it was because the Phoenix master didn''t wake up or be found when I was born, so I was saved from the difficulty. But Xiao ren''er was born after the Phoenix master woke up, That''s why the spell works. If I don''t finish the contract, Xiao ren''er will not live for half a year. "


    "Mischief," Ouyang qinshao really want to strangle the people kneeling, "you don''t see that is under what circumstances to settle the contract?"


    No wonder Ouyang qinshao always feels that xiaoren''er seems to like her very much and always wants to stick it on her. It turns out that this is related to a spell in Zuxun. Now it''s really strange to think about xiaoren''er''s situation.


    This throat is full of these thick blisters, but such a small body can survive more than two months, and the physical condition is pretty good. It seems that what yingzi said is not unreasonable.


    When thinking about how to explain this problem, Ouyang qinshao thinks that a more strange thing has happened, that is, she finds that what xiaoren''er seems to like is not her, but her unborn bean sprouts.


    Recalling today''s situation in the carriage, Xiao ren''er always stares at her stomach. At first, she thinks she likes the pattern or accessories on her waist, and she always wants to stretch her hand into her stomach.


    Startled by his carelessness, Ouyang qinshao immediately asked yingzi, "you shouldn''t use this spell frequently. Have you ever used it? You... "


    Speaking of this, yingzi cried even more fiercely, "Miss, I only blame yingzi for his poor academic skills. If the contract is completed, xiaoren''er will not be like this. Miss, please forgive yingzi for this. In the future, yingzi will listen to miss. Please help xiaoren''er."


    "Get up, Xiao ren''er is OK. The fever will subside after a while." Ouyang qinshao leaned back to the chair beside him with some hair in his heart, and his hand unconsciously covered his belly. "You must bless him, don''t put this contract on the bean sprout..."


    Because too flustered and worried, yingzi didn''t hear what Ouyang qinshao said at the back. The command was to affirm again and again: "don''t worry, miss. The contract hasn''t been completed. It really hasn''t been completed."


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao knows whether it has been finished or not, because just now she felt a little tingling in her abdomen. After the pain passed, yingzi slapped the door of her room. How could she not doubt that the contract was settled on xiaodouya in her belly.


    In this way, if there''s something wrong with xiaodouya, I''m afraid xiaoren''er won''t live long, because dingqi is a very old spell of loyalty. Once the dingqi is completed, if the master''s life is threatened, the party who is dingqi will naturally transfer his own life to the master''s.

 Chapter 571

    This ancient way of making contracts has long been lost. If yingzi hadn''t said that her ancestors were Japanese Grand priests, she wouldn''t have thought that she had the ability to do it.


    But now I can''t help believing it. Whether it''s true depends on the attitude of xiaoren''er after the birth of xiaodouya.


    Although Xiao ren''er has a high fever, her body has no obvious discomfort. For this reason, Ouyang qinshao is slightly relieved. As for what she guesses, she doesn''t tell yingzi.


    "You prepare some warm water and dry clothes. If you don''t bring enough clothes, let ghost hands buy them, and let the kitchen boil some rice soup. The rice should be enough, and the rice soup should be thick enough." Ouyang qinshao thought about how to feed Xiao ren''er. He didn''t think that he could put it in the rice soup, so he quickly ordered, "go, what are you waiting to do?"


    After taking yingzi away, Ouyang qinshao immediately took out relevant drugs from the medical and toxin system and checked xiaoren''er''s throat again.


    It''s not bad. I think I''m wrong. I adjust the angle of the light on my head. Once again, I hold Xiao ren''er''s face in one hand and press my tongue in the other. I see it again. The result is the same.


    Is it really because of the spell that yingzi said was handed down from his ancestors that Xiao ren''er got such a strange disease?


    Now the contract has been completed, and the blister on the throat has disappeared?


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t believe in such unscientific things, but she really didn''t want to continue to such a long time for the ancient magic and witchcraft.


    After all, the state of Qin has been destroyed for thousands of years. This kind of magic has spread to Xiao ren''er in such a long time. I really don''t know whether I should admire the ability of the Japanese Grand priest or the mystery of the world.


    Of course, what she is most concerned about now is not Xiao ren''er, because he no longer needs to do anything for him. However, as a modern person, the spirit of scientific verification is still indispensable. Therefore, Ouyang qinshao quickly took some samples of the disappearing blister while Xiao ren''er was unconscious and yingzi was away, Put it into the medical and toxin system for analysis and research.


    She doesn''t believe that it''s just a spell that can make people in the same line have this kind of problem. There must be some external cause here, or the spell needs some external cause to make future generations believe and keep the promise.


    So after doing everything well, Xiao ren''er''s fever began to subside, first on his back, and then on his forehead.


    What''s amazing is that Ouyang qinshao heard xiaoren''er''s subtle voice, which is undoubtedly a great news.


    Just when Ouyang qinshao wants someone to call yingzi back, yingzi comes in with a small burden that she and Gao Ren are going to give Xiaoren when they go out. Unexpectedly, they will use it so soon.


    Yingzi opened the bag and took out Xiao ren''er''s clothes. But before finishing, Ouyang qinshao took her two steps and one step to the bedside. "Shhh... Don''t talk, listen carefully, listen carefully..."


    Yingzi didn''t know why. As soon as he opened his mouth to ask why, he heard his long-awaited voice. He couldn''t believe it, but he couldn''t control his emotions. However, he was afraid that his voice would be too big for him to hear what he heard. So he covered his mouth with his hands and didn''t let himself make a sound, The tears of the two lines poured out their grievances and heartaches in the past two months.


    Xiao ren''er''s voice became more and more clear. Ouyang qinshao was sure that it was because of the contract. Yingzi decided that the contract had not been completed, so yingzi decided that it was her credit. So she knelt down and kowtowed her head. She said, "Miss, from now on, yingzi''s life will be Miss''s. as long as she orders, yingzi will not regret it."


    As soon as Ouyang qinshao''s hand touched yingzi and wanted to pull him up, he heard something falling to the ground at the other end of the door. Then he saw Gao Ren and a burden in front of his heel.


    I guess I heard what yingzi said, so I did the same thing with yingzi.


    Ghost hand then entered, and saw Gao Ren and his wife kneeling down in front of her, but she was very embarrassed. She could not help but go forward and advised them: "if you do this again, your wife will be very embarrassed. Since your son is OK, you can go back to pingchi town."


    "Ghost hand''s words, Ouyang qinshao immediately agreed:" en en, tomorrow morning after Xiao ren''er is better, you go back, don''t follow me, it''s useless to follow me, I can''t give you any guarantee, I''m just an ordinary little girl, not as fierce as you think, so tomorrow you go back to Qingping town. "


    If Xiao ren''er is not good, they may go back to pingchi Town, but if Xiao ren''er is good, they are even less likely to go back to pingchi town.


    The husband and wife looked at each other, as if they knew each other''s feelings. Yingzi took Gao Ren''s hand, and Gao Ren took her back. Then they said, "Miss, I know there''s nothing I can do for you, but please believe me. I''m sure I won''t let you down. I can do a lot for you. Please take in three members of my family, The husband and wife who are slaves and maidservants will never go back. "


    "I think you are relying on my wife''s kindness to provide you with a better life?" Ghost hand doesn''t know much about the Japanese, but he still knows this about the cursed ominous people. He worries that they will bring bad luck to his wife, so he rejects them.


    But the reason why Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to stay with Gaoren was not that they were considered ominous by others, which would bring bad luck to them, but that their identities were extraordinary and brought endless trouble to them, which was the reason why she refused them.


    There is a more important reason, that is, yingzi made a contract, and even settled it on xiaodouya. She was a little uneasy. Originally, she wanted to keep yingzi to study the mantra left by the great Japanese priest, but now she didn''t want to study it. She just wanted to let them stay away from her as soon as possible.


    When you get it, yingzi doesn''t know what''s going on, and finally falls on xiaodouya. She even has the heart to die. After all, what yingzi does for xiaorener is just like what happened to xiaodouya in the future.


    Ouyang qinshao still wants to refuse, but just when they fight, xiaoren''er on the bed cries, and her voice is extremely loud. Because she carries xiaoren''er on her back, she is startled when her voice comes out.


    So Gao Ren and his wife are busy waiting on their little ren''er, and the matter of staying here is interrupted.


    This night, Xiao ren''er didn''t sleep very well. Occasionally, he started to burn again, and then he pooped and urinated again. As a result, Gao Ren and his wife didn''t sleep well all night.


    Of course, there were other guests in the inn who didn''t sleep well, because Xiao ren''er''s cry was so loud that even Ouyang qinshao couldn''t stand it.


    Finally, Ouyang qinshao sent some pearl powder foam to xiaoren''er, and let yingzi mix it into the rice soup to take it with xiaoren''er.


    I don''t know whether Xiao ren''er is tired or whether this pearl foam works. After feeding rice soup, Xiao ren''er sleeps well.


    Ouyang qinshao went back to his room. He was also very sleepy. He looked up at the night sky outside the window. The moon was thick and round tonight. The stars around him seemed to be beating a rhythmic beat. He was happy with Xiao ren''er''s cry. Gradually, the sound was shallow and the stars disappeared.


    Just when Ouyang qinshao wanted to open the window, a dark shadow passed in front of him. He reacted very quickly. He immediately closed the window and then blew out the candle.


    Ouyang qinshao thinks that the target of the other party is her, but after she blows out the candle, the shadow doesn''t move. At this time, she screams in her heart.


    He rushed out of the room quickly and flew up with his toes. Before he saw Gao Ren push the door open, he heard a voice in the room saying, "brother, give me the secret code. Only I can revive the Japanese. It''s useless for you to keep the secret code. Don''t wait any longer. That person may not help us, Why do we need people? "


    "Gaoshou, don''t mess around. If you have something to say, let them go first?"

 Chapter 572

    Gao Ren tried to persuade him, but the other side seemed to have lost his mind and had to force him to submit, "brother, five years, we two brothers have hated each other for this matter for five years, how many five years do we have? Do you really want to see me die like this? "


    "Gaoshou, there will be a way," Gaoren tried to get close to Gaoshou. He moved his steps and said, "I found a miracle doctor who cured xiaoren''er. She must have a way to cure us. We don''t have to die so early."


    "Stop," Gao Shou saw Gao Ren''s intention and immediately stopped him. "Brother, I''m no longer Gao Shou before. I won''t be so stupid any more. I won''t believe what you said. Now, hand in the secret code immediately, or I''ll end them."


    The sharp dagger blade has left a light wound on yingzi''s neck. Blood flows out of the wound, but yingzi doesn''t move. She looks at xiaoren''er in her arms with tears. She is so dead that she only hopes that the other side can let her son go.


    It''s a pity that Gao Ren''s younger brother is much more ruthless than Gao Ren. There is no room for judgment, and Gao Ren is also very painful. On the one hand, it''s the instructions of his ancestors, and on the other hand, it''s his wife and children, although he has already made the decision to dedicate the secret code to Ouyang qinshao.


    But the other party didn''t seem to be interested in it, so he was more determined about the reason why he wanted to follow Ouyang qinshao. But now his own brother takes his wife and children to force him to hand over the secret code, which is not what he thought at all.


    In those days, for the sake of secret Scripture, the two brothers went from depending on each other at first to running counter to each other at last. Now they have come to the point of killing each other. What is the reason?


    The rise of the Japanese people is due to this secret code, and the fall is also due to this secret code. In his opinion, this secret code is not a good thing. It makes them lose everything. Now it makes their brothers live and kill each other. If he can, he really hopes that the secret code is not in his hands, they are just a pair of ordinary members of the Japanese people.


    But God''s will made people. In that case, he didn''t have to bear it any longer. "Gaoshou, do you remember the instructions from your father when he came here, do you really want to do that? If this secret Scripture is in the hands of King Xilei, do you know that he doesn''t really want to value you. He will just catch all the Japanese and enslave them just like King Fengqin did in those years. We Japanese finally escape from the underground to the ground. I believe that in a little time, we will be able to re integrate into the life on the ground.... "


    "Shut up," Gao Shou growled in a low voice: "how many years do you want to cheat me? That''s what you told me when you were young, and that''s what you told me when you were training. Now? You are married and have children. Do you want to continue to fool me like this? Brother, I''m not a child. I don''t want to be looked down upon like a street mouse any more. We Japanese are the most powerful. As long as you give me the secret code, King Xilei can make the most powerful and perfect weapon. Then we Japanese can live aboveboard and we will be knighted. "


    Looking at Gao Shou''s excited look, Gao Ren is afraid. Just as he is about to compromise, a silver needle flies out of his hand. His hand is in trouble and he has to let go. Yingzi is let go and runs back to Gao Ren. Gao Ren protects him and Xiao ren''er in his arms.


    Ouyang qinshao this hand, Gaoshou then timid, at the same time, the ghost hand and ghost Shi will Gaoren''s room to surrounded.


    Gao Ren knew that Gao Shou had been discovered, and those people were all the guardians of Ouyang qinshao. They were all excellent. If Gao Shou fell into their hands, he would suffer a lot, but he didn''t dare to disobey her orders. Only when she gave the order, he pleaded: "Miss, he is the little man''s younger brother. He just came to see Xiao ren''er, and didn''t mean to disturb her, Please forgive me and let my brother go. "


    Ouyang qinshao took a look at the ghost hand and motioned to let the man go, "let go, keep up."


    The ghost hand took the command and sent a letter to the ghost scholar.


    When Gao Ren saw that there was no movement, he urged Gao Shou to leave and said, "Gao Shou, let''s go, don''t come back, and don''t make any more ideas about that thing. I won''t hand it over. Even if you want my life, I won''t let it fall into the hands of those people who are not right. I will never violate my father''s instructions. Don''t come to me again. Your brotherhood broke five years ago, If you come again from now on, don''t blame me for being a brother. "


    Ouyang qinshao abides by his promise and doesn''t fight Gao Shou, but the ghost follows him and gains a lot.


    Gao Ren opens the door and wants to find the owner of the inn to see if there is any medicine to treat yingzi. Who knows, when he opens the door, he sees a tray with clean white gauze on it and a bottle of medicine. As for what medicine it is, you can guess it''s Jinchuang medicine without thinking.


    Gao Ren wants to go to Ouyang qinshao to make clear what happened tonight, but the ghost hand stops him and says, "madam, it''s too late. She''s going to sleep. I''ll stay here tonight. Let''s have a rest early for Mr. Gao and Mrs. Ling."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to leave the couple. If she didn''t make it clear to her, she would think they were a big trouble and didn''t want to keep them around, so she begged the ghost hand: "ghost hand, can you accommodate me? I just say two words to the young lady, just two words, It''s a small guarantee that it won''t happen again in the future. "


    The ghost hand refused: "Mr. Gao should have a rest early. If his wife wants to keep you, he won''t drive them away tomorrow. If his wife doesn''t keep you, Mr. Gao should take his wife and your son back as soon as possible."


    Gao Ren is a little disappointed, but he also understands the meaning of the ghost hand. After all, it''s late at night. Ouyang qinshao has just saved them. The couple have done their utmost. How can they force others into difficulties?


    He politely saluted the ghost hand and said, "thank you for your hard work."


    Said Gao Ren then turned back to the room to bandage his wife''s wound, during which yingzi did not ask anything, but has been holding Xiaoren son, the body is still shaking, it seems to be scared.


    After treating the wound for his wife, Gao renfang put his arms around his wife and children and went back to bed, saying in a heavy voice: "I''m sorry, yingzi. I hurt you and xiaorener, so I shouldn''t have married and had children. If it wasn''t for me, you and xiaorener would not have experienced such a thing."


    Although he was very afraid, yingzi forced himself to pretend that nothing had happened and responded to Gaoren: "Gaoren, it''s none of your business and it''s not your fault. Sometimes we don''t have the right to choose. In fact, I have something to cheat you. You have your responsibility and I have my secret. Gaoren, do you blame me?"


    "What do you say?" Gao Ren said, "since I married you at the beginning, I would never give up on you. No matter what you hide from me, I won''t blame you, but I have to tell you, I..."


    Gao Ren didn''t know where to start, but yingzi cut him off as if he already knew what happened. "You should be the descendant of the clan leader. After I was a great priest, my mother told me before she died that after finding the descendant of the clan leader, we must protect the descendant of the clan leader, and help the descendant of the clan leader to find the Phoenix leader. We must rejuvenate the Japanese."


    "You... You are..." Gao Ren never thought that the widow he accidentally saved had become his wife after the great priest. Is this a hint from God that the Japanese can finally live a shameful life.


    "Yingzi, this matter must not let Gao Shou know," Gao Ren told: "you sleep with Xiao ren''er for a while, tomorrow we will guard to Ouyang girl''s room early, we must follow her, only follow her, we can be safe."


    "No," yingzi refused, "Gaoren, we have to follow Miss. She''s the Phoenix master. I remember that jade plate. My mother showed it to me, and I remember all the sacrificial rites. So we found the Phoenix master, so we have to follow Miss, and we can''t let other people find the identity of the Phoenix master, Otherwise the Phoenix Lord''s life will be threatened. "


    Gao Ren didn''t expect that the Phoenix master came to him by mistake to buy information. What''s more unexpected is that the Phoenix master also saved his son. Everything is doomed. Now I think that my original insistence is right. If I don''t have the original insistence, I won''t let him wait until the Phoenix master brings it.


    It turns out that Zuxun is true, and there will be a phoenix Lord. Phoenix Lord is omnipotent, and can really save the Japanese.


    So Gao Ren immediately got up, dressed up and said, "yingzi, you and Xiao ren''er, go to bed quickly. Now I''m going to guard outside the door of the young lady''s room. In this way, we won''t be afraid of her running away. We must follow her."


    Yingzi loves Gao Ren, but he can''t lose Miss Gao Ren, so he has to work hard for Gao Ren. "Xianggong, it''s hard for you. I''ll sleep for a while, and I''ll replace you later."


    Gao Ren was willing to let yingzi suffer any more, so he said, "no, you and Xiao ren''er sleep well. I''ll just watch the young lady. As long as I follow the young lady, we''ll have a good life in the future."


    After the couple discussed with each other, they still let Gao Ren go to guard, and it was her turn to follow during the day.

 Chapter 573

    The ghost hand guards Gao Ren''s room because of his name, but Gao Ren runs to his wife''s room, and he can''t leave his duty. Fortunately, Gao Ren goes to his wife, otherwise the safety will be a problem.


    Ouyang qinshao is not in the room, but in the medical and toxin system. First, she went to see her mother''s condition. After a few words with her mother, she went to check the monitoring broadcast of Anu recently. Of course, what she was most concerned about was the test results of Xiao ren''er''s throat blisters.


    Unfortunately, she wanted to wait, but as a pregnant woman, she couldn''t let her bear the attack of the sleeping devil. She went back to her room and fell asleep.


    When the alarm goes off, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to wake up, but there''s no way. She has to leave the medical and drug system, or they will find out her secret.


    So even if she wanted to sleep again, Ouyang qinshao left her soft big bed and went back to the bed of the Inn and continued to sleep.


    I don''t know when to sleep. Yingzi brings Xiao ren''er to deliver food to Gao Ren. Seeing Gao Ren dozing off at the door, she can''t bear to wake him up. She gently puts a cotton padded robe on Gao Ren and then guards outside the door.


    The ghost hand came over and saw how the husband and wife couldn''t bear to come forward and said, "Mrs. Gao, why are you suffering? My wife is kind-hearted and can''t bear to refuse you, but you can''t make her so embarrassed. My wife''s identity in Beijing is not suitable for taking you in. Don''t you know your identity? "


    Yingzi opened his mouth and wanted to defend himself, but as the ghost hand said, their identities should not appear in front of the public. People who don''t know them will think they are ominous and cursed, and people who know them will not accept them. After all, the Japanese have long ceased to exist. Once they appear, it represents the beginning of a disaster, So it''s true that they are a big problem, as ghost hands say.


    Ghost hand see its speechless also no longer say what, in the mind think: it seems to understand, this suddenly won''t pester the madam again.


    But before it was too late, yingzi got up and said firmly, "the ghost hand is right. Our identity really shouldn''t be around the young lady, but we will try our best not to make trouble for the young lady. We just hope to repay her kindness to us. Besides, the young lady is really important to us. We can''t live without her."


    There''s no way for the ghost to take them. Especially now, if he wants to drive people away, he has to see what the lady in the room thinks. After all, after this man is driven away, Yanmen can''t know the ghost and don''t feel like doing something.


    It''s a pity that the wife''s attitude seems not too tough, and there is a tendency to keep them around, which makes the ghost hand feel a bit embarrassed. In particular, they have received a letter from fenghufa. They are on their way here, and the Lord of Yan has orders. They must bring Gaoren and his wife into Yanmen''s pocket. Otherwise, once their identities are discovered, the consequences will be unimaginable. That''s all, The most important thing is that it is likely to affect the safety of his wife, which will cause more problems.


    In fact, after leaving that night, Junhao of Beitang immediately went back to Kyoto, because mammy Jin sent a message to him saying that Qian Jin Nie Qing, the leader of Tianjian sect, had come.


    If someone else came, Mammy Jin would have nothing to do with it. However, when Nie Qing came, Mammy Jin would not welcome her. However, Nie Qing was like a nobody. When she arrived at Prince Zhan''s house, she felt like returning to her own home. In the past, she was happy to accept it, but now it''s not the same.


    So mammy Jin immediately sent a letter to Chu Liufeng. After Chu Liufeng got the letter, she immediately reported it to her master.


    Junhao of Beitang could have ignored it, but a few days ago, he received a letter from his master Nie Wu. It turned out that Nie Qing had run away from home, and he went to Kyoto to find him after learning that he was going to get married.


    At that time, he didn''t blame Nie Qing and understood her choice. He had been tricked by Jin Fenghuang because of her. He had already sent someone to escort him back to tianjianzong. Unexpectedly, he got rid of Chu Wei and ran north to zhanwangfu.


    That day, when he was asked if he would devote himself to Ouyang qinshao, Junhao of Beitang thought whether he should tell her about Nie Qing. But he didn''t expect that it happened before he came in time.


    Because Ouyang qinshao returned to Beijing first, he must persuade Nie Qing to return to tianjianzong when qinshao returned to Beijing. Otherwise, according to qinshao''s temperament, he will be anxious with him.


    The ghost hand took the order of Lord Yan and asked him to slow down the speed of escorting his wife back to Beijing, no matter what the reason was.


    Chu Liufeng has already received Hu Ying, who is under the protection of a shadow, and is heading for Kyoto.


    As for the affairs of the county master''s house, ziyao has always sent messages to him through Gu flute to tell him what happened in the county master''s house.


    Because Yuheng has brought down several cousins, the unconvinced cousins pull Yuheng to fight for wine every day, which makes Yuheng dare not go back to his house for several days. This makes Ouyang qinshao feel at ease. At least if Yuheng doesn''t go back to the county head''s house, they won''t talk about him.


    However, Yuheng did not dare to go back to the county Lord''s house, but secretly went back to Shangshu''s house. Because there were still some details to discuss with his father about the shooting meeting, even if he did not dare to go back to the county Lord''s house, the business could not be delayed.


    As for her grandmother''s affairs in the county master''s house, Yu Heng didn''t dare to tell her father. The reason is that Ouyang qinshao told her father. The more important thing is that she worried that her grandmother might kill her father immediately when she knew that his father lived next to them.


    The reason why she didn''t let her father know was that she was afraid of her father''s impulse and wanted to go to her grandmother. When the time came, she couldn''t save anyone.


    About the auction, Ouyang qinshao has sent someone to connect with them in Sifang City, and Mo shaocong is ready to let the members of Wangge spread the news secretly. Soon the news will spread to all parts of the four countries, and many people will come to Sifang city to bid.


    Of course, the most important reason for Ouyang qinshao to help longtenguo sell the treasure in the National Treasury is that she wants to attract some Japanese to come here and collect the items with black spots.


    Maybe it can also lead out the people in the holy land, and then it will save them a lot of trouble.


    As for Beitang Junhao, she didn''t think much about their purpose. She didn''t want to get involved in their royal affairs, as long as it didn''t affect her.


    In fact, she has always had a guess that her mother and aunt and Xianyu or those beads with black spots will appear in this auction.


    After sleeping and waking up naturally, Ouyang qinshao first looked at xiaoren''er''s sample test report and found that there were many toxins, and it was a kind of compound toxin. However, it was strange that the compound toxin was not fatal, and the toxin would not be spontaneous. It would take some inducing factors to attack, It''s a bit like the fact that Jun Hao of Beitang told him that there was an unknown poison in the seven kings. Only the king of Xilei could develop the antidote of inhibition.


    Ouyang qinshao conjectured that if so, the poison in the seven kings might be related to the curse of the Japanese. Of course, this is only her guess. If so, yingzi is still a key figure, otherwise the mystery will never be solved.


    Think of this, Ouyang qinshao began to tangle, Gao Ren and yingzi in the end to stay or not? If they stay, their appearance will cause trouble; If not, in case her guess is right, without yingzi, I''m afraid she wants me to untie the poison in the body of the seven kings, or the spell. I''m afraid I''ll be sad.


    But think about it. Although yingzi is the queen of the great Japanese cult, the spell is really ordinary. Even a simple dingqi spell can''t be used well. If the curse in the body of the seven kings was cast by his ancestors, yingzi may not be able to solve it.


    Thinking much, brain cells are also consumed quickly, and there are bean sprouts in the abdomen, so Ouyang qinshao has to put away the test report, warm a glass of milk for himself, drink it, and then come out of the medical poison system and return to the hotel room.


    Open the door, ready to find small two to prepare some hot food, that is to see Gaoren sitting on the ground asleep, yingzi and ghost hand don''t know what in confrontation, seems to have some gunpowder smell, if their door opened a little later, I don''t know whether they will start.


    Of course, yingzi must be a loser. From this day on, we can see that yingzi has no foundation of martial arts. However, Gao Ren really belittles him. He is still hidden. Although he is not very deep, he has no problem in protecting his family.


    It''s no wonder that when he asked himself to take him in, he was so sure of his ability that he still had a hand. But that''s not the point. The point is that Ouyang qinshao wants to know exactly where he learned his "transformation" martial arts, who his younger brother is working for and what his purpose is.


    "Why did you get together in the morning? Did you eat early? I''m so hungry. Help me arrange some food

 Chapter 574

    Ouyang qinshao didn''t pay much attention to the reason for their confrontation. The first problem is to solve her stomach. Anyway, she doesn''t want the Gaoren family to follow her back to Beijing.


    Ouyang qinshao understands the ghost hand''s worry, because it also has this kind of trouble, so she still puts the final decision back to Gao Ren and his wife, even if she knows that they will face these difficulties when they return to Beijing, and they still have to follow, then she has nothing to say.


    If she can, in fact, she wants Gao Ren to follow Luo Liuli back to the five poisons cult, so that they can meet the elders of the five poisons cult to see if they are on the same front. If so, maybe she can do one less thing, which not only solves the problem of where Gao Ren''s family is going, but also makes the information she wants to know more complete and clear.


    Ghost hand dare not let Ouyang qinshao and so on, so almost at the same time when he left and came back, he brought back the breakfast, and Ouyang qinshao asked yingzi to wake Gao Ren up, let him go back to his room to sleep, and invited him to have breakfast together.


    "Ghost hand, you can have breakfast too. After using it, have a rest. We''ll continue to drive after lunch." Ouyang qinshao told the ghost hand to guard Gaoren''s family all night, and he must have been awake all night, so he let them eat first and then rest, and then go on the road after enough.


    But the ghost hand refused, "madam, I''m not tired. After my wife has breakfast, I can leave for Beijing, and the carriage has been recovered. I''ll wait for my wife''s order to leave."


    "Since I''m the one who ordered us to start, I said we should start after lunch. You should have breakfast and rest quickly. I don''t need you to watch. I won''t go out alone. Don''t worry." Ouyang qinshao also didn''t know if the ghost hand was worried that she would run away suddenly, so he refused to leave, so he protected the evidence.


    The ghost hand wanted to insist, but when he saw that his wife''s face was not very good, he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he left and said, "my subordinates obey my wife''s instructions, so I will take a rest. If my wife needs it, I can call my subordinates at any time."


    "What can I need?" Ouyang qinshao put his hand to urge him to step back and said, "let''s go. I''m such a big man with hands and feet. Do I need you to dress and feed me? Anyway, I won''t let myself be hungry or frozen. Let''s go, let''s go... "


    Ghost hand reluctantly out of the room, at the same time to bring the door, at this time Gao Ren has returned to his room to rest.


    Ouyang qinshao and yingzi are left in the room. Yingzi stands on the side with xiaoren''er on his back, ready to serve Ouyang qinshao for dinner, but he is refused to say, "no, I just said I have hands and feet, and I don''t need you to feed me. Sit down and eat quickly, and then go to the street to buy some supplies for xiaoren''er and your husband and wife."


    Yingzi lowered his head, neither sat down nor dared to reply.


    Ouyang qinshao looked tired, so he threatened: "yingzi, if I really want to follow me, don''t always feel inferior, don''t dare to look me in the eye, don''t dare to tell me the truth. In this way, you and Gao Ren might as well go back to pingchi town. I''m a very simple person. If you always do, I''ll be scared."


    "I''m sorry, miss, slave..." yingzi just said a few words, then he was forced back by Ouyang qinshao''s eyes, and then changed his mouth: "Miss, i... I... Don''t have any money."


    The more yingzi said, the smaller his name became, so that when he said the last three words, Ouyang qinshao almost guessed, "is there no silver? Since you and Gao Ren have decided to go back to Beijing with me, I will not treat you badly. But before you decide to follow me, there are several things I need you to discuss with Gao Ren and tell me whether you really want to follow me. "


    "Miss, don''t be sure. No matter what it is, our husband and wife will agree to miss as long as she agrees to let us follow you." Yingzi didn''t even think about it, so she went back immediately.


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head, pointed to the bowl and chopsticks on the table and said, "don''t talk so lightly. Come on, have breakfast first. I''ll give you a reason for what I said after dinner."


    "Miss, I''m not hungry. You can eat first." Yingzi declined the invitation of Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang qinshao knew that some people''s servility was very difficult to change, so she didn''t force her. She just filled yingzi''s bowl with porridge. As for when she ate it, it was yingzi''s own business.


    After a few mouthfuls of porridge, two meats and some small dishes, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t eat any more. Now he urged yingzi to say, "if you don''t want to eat here, take the rest and go back to eat with Gaoren. When Gaoren has enough rest, you can come to me again. I have something else to do. Go out first."


    Having said that, without waiting for yingzi to stop, Ouyang qinshao puts on a fox fur cloak and opens the door to go out.


    Yingzi wanted to chase after him, but thinking of Ouyang qinshao''s words and his future, he gave up the idea, cleaned up the things in the room, and went back to his room with his food box.


    When I opened the food box and took out the breakfast, I didn''t know when there was an anchor of silver in the food box. Yingzi, who had never seen so much silver before, was simply stupid. He held the anchor of silver in his hands and didn''t know what to do.


    Gao Ren heard the sound of the door opening, and then there was a moment of silence. He felt uncomfortable and opened his eyes. Seeing yingzi holding a hold of silver in a daze, he couldn''t help coming forward and calling, "yingzi, yingzi..."


    Yingzi came back and looked at his husband. For a long time, he could not say a complete word, "Gao... Gao Ren... Yin... Zi... Silver... Ah..."


    Gao Ren took a look at the breakfast on the table, and then looked at some of the boxes that had not been taken out. He guessed that Ouyang qinshao must have left them, so he asked, "is Miss gone? You''re not going to take us to Kyoto, are you? "


    Yingzi shook his head a little numbly. "Miss went out without a guard, and maybe let me follow. Just let us buy some daily necessities if we are free. At that time, I said I didn''t have silver, but there was a piece of silver in the food box. My husband, do you think miss is very harmful?"


    Gao Ren thought that it might be Ouyang qinshao''s intention to drive them away in disguise, so he said to yingzi: "how long has Miss gone out? Can you take a carriage? What else do you do besides shopping for daily necessities? "


    Yingzi thought about it and repeated what Ouyang qinshao had just said to him. After listening to Gao Ren, he asked vaguely, "Gao Ren, do you think Miss wants to support us, and then she secretly went back to Beijing?"


    After hearing yingzi''s words, Gao Ren feels suspicious again. If Ouyang qinshao really doesn''t want to take them back to Beijing, he can say it directly. There''s no need to make a mystery, and there''s no need to let them know whether they really want to follow her.


    Knowing that Ouyang qinshao didn''t leave, Gao Ren''s heart was more at ease. He was so scared that he didn''t feel sleepy. So Gao Ren didn''t sleep any more. After having breakfast with yingzi, he took the money Ouyang qinshao gave him and went to the street to buy the daily necessities.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t go far when she got out of the inn. Instead, she found out whether there was a note left by Wangge nearby, because every day she had to know something about the county master''s house, especially the situation of her grandmother, several aunts and adoptive mother, otherwise she would always feel uneasy.


    Just when Ouyang qinshao found the intelligence according to the signal, he found that someone was robbing in the place where the intelligence was hidden.


    Rob, rob. Originally Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to talk to them, but who knew that the robber was still a novice. He held this relatively new knife to the scholar for a long time without saying a word.


    But the scholar was calm, not flustered, but also patiently waiting for the robber, "this little brother, don''t worry, what do you want to do, just slow down, if you don''t hurry, you can slow down."


    "You... You... Don''t move..." the robber became more nervous when he heard that he had been robbed. His forehead was dripping with sweat. He held on to the knife with one hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve with the other hand. "Shut up... Shut up... Robbery..."


    The scholar with the cage on his back immediately stood still, and he stepped back in coordination, so that the robber would not be more nervous because of it. "OK, I''m not moving. I''m standing here. What do you want? I don''t have much silver on my lower body. I only have two pieces of silver. But I still have some calligraphy and paintings that can be sold for money. I don''t know, brother... "


    "Silver..." the robber immediately yelled: "take out the silver. How much is your broken calligraphy and paintings worth? Give me the silver, quick..."


    When he heard that the other party had two pieces of silver, and the scholar didn''t resist, the robber immediately strengthened his courage, and the scholar really took the money bag from his waist and handed it to the other party. Respectfully, he said: "here, this is all the silver I have. If I don''t come here tomorrow, I can tell you where I am. I will try my best to help you."


    Ouyang qinshao almost fell down after hearing this. Is this scholar too weak or too kind-hearted to give money to a robber who robbed himself? Is this an act of robbery that fosters the robber?


    After listening to the scholar''s words, the robber felt a little ashamed. He took one or two silver from his purse and left.

 Chapter 575

    Watching the robber rush out of the lane quickly, Ouyang qinshao is a little curious about what kind of person the scholar is. Is he naive or is he really a sage? He is so stupid to read the book. It''s the first time that she has met such an interesting person that someone has offered his property to the robber.


    When Ouyang qinshao turns into the alley, the scholar just picks up the money bag on the ground. Looking at the money bag in his hand, he shakes his head and sighs.


    Ouyang qinshao was curious. He stepped forward and asked, "young master, but I''m worried about the stolen silver?"


    The scholar then discovered the existence of Ouyang qinshao. Looking up, he saw that she was wearing a pure gold mask. In addition to the beautiful patterns carved on the mask, there were several expensive gems. The first impression made the scholar think that she was not an ordinary woman.


    Xu is Ouyang qinshao''s mask makes the scholar have a bad impression, and the tone of her questioning is not very good, so the scholar does not want to talk with him more, "no, no!"


    Ouyang qinshao finally saw the scholar''s appearance clearly. Although she grew tall, her skin color became black, and she lost a lot of weight, she could recognize each other at a glance and thought: it was him, so no wonder she would do such a thing.


    After recognizing each other, Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to tease him, because he was really a kind-hearted man. What he had in mind was not the power of the country, but the real common people. No wonder he would give all his money to each other just now.


    "Girl, I''m going to find the little brother just now. Please let me go." The scholar looks at the direction behind Ouyang qinshao with worried eyes, and seems to be really anxious to catch up.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t stop him. At the same time, he told him where the little brother was likely to go. "You can go to the nearby pharmacy to have a look. It''s estimated that the little brother was forced to choose the wrong method. Maybe you can help him."


    The scholar nodded, bowed his hand to Ouyang qinshao, then trotted along the direction of Tian robbing brother''s disappearance.


    When the alley was empty, Ouyang qinshao was ready to get the note left by Wangge. But before she left, the scholar turned back and looked at her and said, "girl, although I don''t know why the girl is here, it''s not safe here. I''m guarding my aunt here. If there''s something wrong, I''ll come to the rescue immediately, despite the big call."


    "Poof..." Ouyang qinshao really couldn''t help it. She didn''t have the appearance of a lady, and she laughed wantonly. "You''re so funny. How can there be someone like you? I really doubt if you''ve got the wrong baby or the wrong place. Are you not afraid that your father would like to pat you to death? "


    The scholar frowned and corrected: "girl, I can''t choose how I was born. But since I am my father''s son, I won''t allow anyone to laugh at my parents. Please respect yourself."


    Ouyang qinshao pouted and said nothing more. He went to get the information and walked out of the alley like no trouble.


    The scholar followed Ouyang qinshao. Seeing that she was on the street, he said goodbye: "girl, although it''s broad daylight now, she seems to have a good family. I hope you''ll be careful when you go out. Don''t expose your wealth. If you go out, you''d better take more guards. I won''t send you away. Goodbye."


    The scholar left without waiting for Ouyang qinshao''s answer. It seemed that she was really angry. She didn''t expect that her father Beitang Zhiyuan''s position in his mind was so deep that she couldn''t even say a joke.


    Of course, in the scholar''s view, this is not a joke, but a blasphemy to his father. In his heart, his father is a great emperor who is unattainable and omnipotent.


    But that''s only what he thinks. For other princes, he doesn''t think so.


    That''s right. The scholar Ouyang qinshao met was mo Chen, the fourth Prince of Longteng Kingdom, King mo.


    Ouyang qinshao is no stranger to Mo Wang Ye. She met him as early as five years ago, but she didn''t know his real identity at that time, and she also took him in as a master in Sifang city.


    Later, when she knew her real identity, she really admired the Lord from the bottom of her heart, so she met him again and knew that it was him that Ouyang qinshao would make fun of him.


    But the other party didn''t recognize her at all, and didn''t know that she was the little kid who played chess with her.


    Even so, Ouyang qinshao didn''t blame her for not recognizing her, because she was a little boy in everyone''s eyes at that time. Who would have thought that the little boy would be a woman?


    And still marry its nine younger brother to be side imperial concubine, if its know after don''t know what kind of facial expression will have?


    Looking at this calm and not anxious Beitang Mochen, Ouyang qinshao inexplicably wanted to grab him, just like when they were playing chess and poetry. Unfortunately, it''s not the right time now, so she had to stop playing. She followed him and said: "it seems that someone in the little brother''s family is suffering from an emergency. There are several kinds of precious medicinal herbs in his body, It''s estimated that they can only hang the lives of their families. "


    Ouyang qinshao seems to be talking to himself. In fact, he is telling the little brother of Beitang Mochen. Of course, this is all inferred from the smell of the little brother''s medicine. The real situation can only be determined after finding someone.


    Hearing this, Beitang Mochen speeds up his search for the little brother. But the town is big or small. Ouyang qinshao''s clue alone doesn''t help him. If it''s delayed, I''m afraid he can''t help him.


    So he stopped and faced Ouyang qinshao, pleading: "I''m just passing by here. I''m not familiar with the people and things in this town. I don''t know if you can help me find the whereabouts of that little brother. I have no belongings, but I can help you..."


    "My name is Ouyang, come with me," Ouyang qinshao took the lead and said as he walked: "I just arrived in this town yesterday, and I''m not familiar with the people and things in this town. However, the smell of the medicine on the little brother just now is quite obvious. It''s similar to the smell of a medicine hall I passed when I just went out. We can go to that medicine hall to try our luck."


    Indeed, as Ouyang qinshao said, she didn''t know where the little brother was, just because of the smell of the medicine, they found each other.


    The little brother was nervous and scared when he saw Mo Chen in the North Hall. But Ouyang qinshao felt that the smell of the medicine in the hall was too strong, and his breathing was not smooth. He rushed to the outside of the hall, propped up the wall with one hand, covered his chest with the other, and vomited.


    Beitang Mochen looks at Ouyang qinshao who rushes out and looks at the brother who wants to run away. He decisively pulls the brother to Ouyang qinshao''s side and asks, "are you OK, Miss Ouyang?"


    Ouyang qinshao vomits and points to the little brother beside Mo Li in the North Hall. He vomits all his breakfast. Now all he vomits is sour water. Maybe that little brother has been in the medicine hall for a long time, so his medicine taste is stronger. As soon as he gets close to her, he can''t stop vomiting.


    The North Hall Mo Chen didn''t respond. He looked at his brother and looked at Ouyang qinshao. He asked, "what''s the matter with Ouyang girl? But what''s wrong with you? It''s the medicine hall. Why don''t you ask the doctor for a pulse? "


    "Don''t..." Ouyang qinshao saw that the other party didn''t retreat. She retreated a few steps and opened the distance from them. She immediately took out her handkerchief, covered her nose and said, "don''t come here, especially you." pointing to the little brother, she continued: "what did I think it was? You''re too ignorant. Do you believe this kind of thing? Where is the medicine hall? It''s a place to help the sick and save the dying. If you do something like this, aren''t you afraid of creating a curse? "


    The North Hall Mo Chen and the little brother can''t understand what Ouyang qinshao said. Just when they want to ask clearly, a little drug boy ran out of the medicine hall and called the little brother: "brother Buffalo, do you want to buy medicine or not? This medicine is almost robbed. If you don''t come here, he will be gone."


    The little brother, who is called Buffalo, struggles to get rid of the control of Beitang Mochen. But Beitang Mochen is not a fool. Although he doesn''t know what Ouyang qinshao is talking about, he can guess that there is something wrong with the medicine hall, and it''s very serious, so he refuses to let go.


    "Son, please, it''s my buffalo. I''m sorry for you, but I have to get this medicine pill, or my mother will die." seeing that I can''t get away, the buffalo begged, "I have no way to go. No matter how expensive the medicine is, I''ve tried it. Now my mother is waiting for the soul pill. Let me go, when my mother is better, I can do everything for you. "


    At this moment, buffalo is no longer afraid. I''m afraid it can''t get the so-called soul Dan.


    Beitang Mochen looked at Ouyang qinshao, and she also clearly replied: "absolutely can''t put it. This so-called Huihun pill is a life threatening talisman. If you don''t eat it, it may be better and you will die faster."

 Chapter 576

    Although Mo Chen of Beitang is not familiar with Ouyang qinshao, he can see that he is a kind-hearted person who looks at things casually, so he listens to his words and holds the buffalo tightly to prevent him from entering the medicine hall.


    Xiaoyao boy is worried and wants to pull apart Beitang Mochen last time. It''s a pity that Beitang Mochen, as the king of a country, is not proficient in martial arts, but he still has a solid foundation in Kung Fu, so he can''t do anything about it.


    Seeing that the medicine pill was about to be robbed, the buffalo knelt down and begged: "young master, I beg you, please let me in, otherwise my mother will be finished. Without this medicine pill, my mother may not live today."


    Beitang Mochen is soft hearted and looks at Ouyang qinshao again. "It''s better to let him buy the pill first. If there''s a problem, just don''t eat it."


    Ouyang qinshao insisted, covering his nose and mouth more tightly with the silk in his hand. "I said how strange the smell came out of the medicine hall in the morning. When I passed by in the morning, the medicine hall had not been opened, so I didn''t pay attention. Now the medicine hall has been opened, and the soul reviving pill has appeared, which makes me smell what it is. Other doctors may not be able to smell it, But I know the taste very well


    He glared at the door of the medicine hall. Ouyang qinshao wanted to kill him. He burned his heart with a torch. "Brother, if you wait for ten days and eight days to have a look, this so-called Huihun pill looks much better for the first time, but if it breaks later, your mother will be more sad than death, and you will regret giving it to your mother, It will not only kill your mother, but also your whole family. "


    The little drug boy could not hear Ouyang qinshao''s destruction of their medicine Hall''s Huihun pill. He yelled and refuted: "nonsense, our medicine hall is a time-honored brand in the town for more than ten years. How can we sell this kind of harmful medicine pill? You don''t know it yourself, but Lord Tanghua sold it to us specially because he saw the suffering of the poor people in Pinghe town. You just can''t see other people''s medical skills and come to smash the market. "


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to talk to him, and she can''t manage so many other people. At least she can save one of you, so she also tells the North Hall Mo Chen: "you can''t let go of the buffalo, or let go of the little drug boy, so that he won''t go back to the medicine hall to rob the so-called soul reviving pill."


    "Hey... Why are you so unreasonable? It''s good that you don''t buy it yourself, and you block others from buying it. Are you sick? I tell you, if you do that again, I''ll report to the official and ask the Yamen to put you in prison. " Little Yao Tong thought that if he couldn''t do it, he would help brother buffalo to rob Yao Dan, but now it seems that there is no hope.


    Even if Ouyang qinshao has ever lived, she would like to see who the Tang master is. She is so bold that she dares to sell corpse poison in broad daylight. Moreover, this corpse poison, this soul reviving pill, is indeed made of many precious medicinal materials, but no matter how strong the flavor of this medicinal material is, it can''t hide the unique smell of rotten corpse.


    Of course, others may not be able to smell it, but she is different from others. For Gu, her research has been started from the previous life. It can be said that she has studied the Gu of two generations.


    She has made a comparison and analysis of both the past and present Gu, and also made different records and characteristics of different Gu.


    She will never forget the smell of corpse poison. If there is no problem with this soul reviving pill, it is that someone in the medicine hall has the smell of corpse poison. No matter how light it is, she will have a conditioned reaction when she smells it. Of course, it has something to do with her pregnancy, and the reaction is more intense, After all, in fact, the smell of corpse poison can''t be smelled by other people.


    Because of the overcrowding in the medicine hall, no one noticed what happened outside the medicine hall. So after the Huihun pill was snapped up, many people were very happy because they had snatched the Huihun pill. Some people begged the people who had snatched it, hoping to buy it at a high price.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t come forward to stop, and even xiaoyaotong also regretted that he didn''t rush to buy it.


    But little Yao Tong was more direct. "I''m so angry. If I snatch it, I can earn tens of taels of silver. It''s enough for me to buy a few mu of land."


    Ouyang qinshao thought: it''s terrible to have no culture. Isn''t this skill better than farming in the countryside? But that''s right. In this place, although farming is poor, many people feel that they don''t know what they can do without farming. On the contrary, those who come out to work for others earn some money, but they are still looked down upon.


    Ouyang qinshao is not interested in studying the position of this profession in the society. The most important question now is who is so ungrateful and uses corpse poison to make pills.


    Of course, people who use poisonous insects to make pills have not seen this kind of pills. Not long ago, Ouyang qinshao saw this kind of pills, but the poisonous insect in that one is a kind of poisonous insect cultivated with precious medicinal materials. It is almost impossible for anyone to raise this kind of insect.


    Compared with yangyigu, Ouyang qinshao hated this poisonous insect, especially shigu.


    In addition to the smell of corpse poison, Ouyang qinshao also smelled the smell that she didn''t want to smell. Maybe it was her thoughtfulness, but she had to guard against it.


    Seeing this person coming from the medicine hall one after another, everyone had a faint smell of carrion. Ouyang qinshao couldn''t stand it. He stepped back and even put his sleeves on his nose.


    After several times of retching, he didn''t vomit out. After several times of retching, maybe there was nothing to vomit again. Finally, the crowd gradually dispersed. Except for a few people who still didn''t give up, he knelt down and begged at the door of the medicine hall.


    "Lord Tang, please be merciful and give me another soul reviving pill. Please..."


    Several alchemists have been kneeling, waiting for the so-called master Tang in the medicine hall to come out and give them the pills, but what they got was an old man who was similar to a shopkeeper in the medicine hall, and advised them: "you all go back. Master Tang has said that this soul reviving pill is not an ordinary one. It can''t be refined if you want to. Master Tang is kind-hearted and has already taken out all the soul reviving pills, There is no medicine in his hand any more. Let''s break up and don''t kneel down. "


    The alchemist was not willing to listen. He took the old man''s robe and begged, "shopkeeper Zhou, please do me a favor. Let Lord Tang refine this soul reviving pill again. We can''t do without it."


    Shopkeeper Zhou was embarrassed. He shook his head and sighed bitterly: "don''t be like this. You know, Lord Tang is just passing by here. If you didn''t see so many villagers in the town suffering from illness, how could other people be saved? Besides, it''s the second time that Lord Tang has made alchemy. It''s not easy to make alchemy. Don''t embarrass Lord Tang. Let''s go, let''s go... "


    Ouyang qinshao, listen, people in this town don''t think much of him. And with his prestige, if he continues to stay in the town, I''m afraid he will have a higher status than the county magistrate.


    But think about it, if there is something wrong with this soul reviving pill, this Tang adult will not choose to stay in the town for a long time, otherwise what she has done will be revealed, so Ouyang qinshao guesses that this Tang adult must have some purpose, so he will stay in Pinghe town.


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao had a bad idea in her mind, but she didn''t dare to be sure. If this conjecture was correctly guessed, I''m afraid Pinghe town is just a beginning, and it may even have started in other places, but it hasn''t been found for the time being.


    So he wrote it down in his heart so that he could send a letter back to ziyao and ask her to tell Mo Ge whether there was a small village where all the people in the whole village suddenly got sick or disappeared or moved. If there was one, he had to find out where he was and so on.


    Shopkeeper Zhou saw the man who couldn''t persuade him to go and asked Dan, so he turned to xiaoyaotong and yelled: "Xiaotong, what are you doing there? There are so many things in the pharmacy, and you are stealing money there. Don''t you want to get paid? Don''t think that if your father asks someone to find you something, you can do it at will. I don''t want to raise people who just eat and don''t do it. Don''t get them away quickly. Let me see that the door of the medicine hall is blocked again. Look back and see how I can deal with you. "


    Just now, Ouyang qinshao thought that the shopkeeper was being cheated by the other party for being so polite to the person who asked for Dan. However, she turned her head to be so mean to the little drug boy in her own medicine hall. She thought that such a person really deserved to be cheated and used.


    When Mochen of Beitang heard manager Zhou''s saying this, he wanted to explain it for him, but he replied first: "manager, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t be angry. I''ll drive the people away. Go ahead. After a while, the door of the medicine hall will be unobstructed, and the sanitation in the medicine hall will be clean and spotless."


    After shopkeeper Zhou left, Xiao Tong rushed to the people kneeling on the ground and yelled at them in a loud voice: "you have heard what the shopkeeper said, go away quickly, or I will drive people with brooms. People in this town know that there are no people I can''t drive away. Don''t toast, don''t eat, and don''t drink."


    It seems that it is not the first time for the kneeling person, so after listening to the child''s words, Xu thought of the child''s previous behavior, so he immediately stood up and left quickly.


    Those who are still kneeling still don''t react, but when they see some people walking in a hurry, they have no bottom in their hearts, so they all go away after a while.

 Chapter 577

    After all the people left, the little boy turned to Buffalo and said, "brother Buffalo, you also see that the shopkeeper also said that master Tang has no soul returning pill. Even if you have money now, it''s useless. You might as well go back early to accompany Mrs. Shui. Anyway, she will accompany you at the end of the day."


    Beitang Mochen felt very guilty, so he volunteered: "brother Buffalo, I know something about medical skills. I''d better go back with you to see your mother. Maybe there''s another way to cure your mother''s disease?"


    "You go..." buffalo is cruel, can''t listen to the words of Mo Chen in the North Hall, "if it wasn''t for you, my mother''s disease would have been better, how can I wait to die like this? You two villains and murderers, you will die hard. "


    As soon as the water buffalo finished his curse, he saw that the ghost hand didn''t know when to appear. He caught him and forced him to kneel down in front of Ouyang qinshao. He ordered, "take back what you just said, and apologize to my wife, otherwise you won''t want this speechless mouth."


    Beitang Mochen didn''t know Yan Gezhi, and didn''t know the identity of the ghost hand, so without saying a word, he went to rescue the buffalo.


    Ouyang qinshao saw that they were about to start, and immediately stopped them and said, "don''t... Don''t... Don''t do it yourself..."


    Mochen in the North Hall stopped first, and the ghost hand was obviously the one with the best martial arts, so the ghost hand stopped after two moves with him.


    "Ghost hand, let the man go first," Ouyang qinshao ordered the ghost hand at a distance from the buffalo, and then said to the buffalo, "human, life, aging, illness and death are normal. The so-called ghost is just a flash in the pan. Why do you let your mother suffer such a crime? When people are alive, you don''t cherish them. When people are dying, you know their importance. Why bother? "


    Buffalo hugged his head and wept bitterly. He didn''t refute what Ouyang qinshao said. Instead, he said to himself, "I''m not good at all. If I''m not good at gambling, I won''t be angry with my father. What''s more, I won''t let my mother do so many things to pay off my debt. Now that I''m good, I know I''m wrong, but my mother is going to die... Ah ah..."


    Ouyang qinshao understood the pain of buffalo, but it was irreparable, especially the fate of the people, no matter how powerful she was, she would have no choice, so he said: "go, take me to see your mother, maybe I will have a way to save..."


    "Buffalo," when Ouyang qinshao wanted to treat buffalo''s mother, shopkeeper Zhou suddenly came out with a small porcelain vase in his hand. He handed it to Buffalo and said, "master Tang, I think you can correct your mistakes, and I know you are filial. So I specially left you a soul reviving pill. Take it, and I don''t need to give you any silver. Go back and give it to your mother."


    Ouyang qinshao wanted to take it, but the smell of rotten corpse on shopkeeper Zhou''s body was stronger, so he couldn''t help retreating a few steps, and opened up the distance with buffalo.


    It was the ghost hand who saw the way and wanted to capture the vase for Ouyang qinshao, but the buffalo immediately took it and protected it to his body. The ghost hand was not very good.


    But when he looked at the buffalo, he had a bad feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t tell why. So he advised: "brother Buffalo, if you are sick, you''d better go to a doctor for treatment. Foreign medicine may be really effective, but if you don''t get rid of the root in the end, you''d better go to a doctor."


    Ouyang qinshao thinks that Beitang Mochen, a nerd, is pretty good. He''s very reasonable in his reasoning. The important thing is that he doesn''t offend people. It seems that he has learned the art of language very well.


    Buffalo protects the soul returning pill in his arms for fear that Mochen of Beitang will rob him. He guards against Ouyang qinshao and shakes his head as he prepares to escape.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to be hard, so he said to the ghost hand: "let him go, let''s go back to the inn."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to stay around the medicine hall. He was just about to turn around, but his conscience still said, "you still have the chance to repent. I will leave after noon. If you are really filial, you don''t have to be in a hurry. You can let your mother try another doctor first. If you don''t succeed, it''s not too late to take this pill, But if you take this pill, I''m afraid you''ll realize what it means to be more regretful and painful than what you did before. "


    "Oh..."


    "Oh..."


    Almost at the same time, a woman in a red dress came out of the medicine hall. Even the robe was as red as fire. Of course, it didn''t make Ouyang qinshao deeply impressed. The woman''s scornful smile was the sound of her vomiting. She was so scared that she didn''t know what to do.


    The face of the woman in the red dress changed greatly. She pointed to Ouyang qinshao and asked, "what do you mean? First of all, I questioned my soul reviving Dan. Now I have seen you react like this. Don''t think it''s great for you to wear a mask. You''re just an ignorant man who can''t see others better than you. "


    Ouyang qinshao thought that if she continued to stay, she would be the first one to die of vomiting.


    So he completely ignored the flaming red dress woman and walked away, followed by the ghost hand. Beitang Mochen looked at the buffalo and looked at the direction of Ouyang qinshao''s departure. After a while, he said, "brother Buffalo, I think you''d better think twice before you act. That girl is right. You can buy any medicine in the world, but I regret that you can''t, Brother Buffalo, you may as well consider my suggestion and that girl''s, and I''ll leave first. "


    With that, Beitang Mochen chased Ouyang qinshao away. At first, Ouyang qinshao was running very fast, but when he was far away from Mr. Tang, his nausea was relieved, and the sweat on his forehead was flowing down, which slowed down his pace.


    The ghost hand was afraid that there was something wrong with taking care of him. He immediately stepped forward and asked nervously, "madam, there are other discomfort. Why don''t you let the ghost doctor feel the pulse for madam?"


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head. He wanted to wipe the sweat between his forehead with the silk silk covering his mouth and nose, but it didn''t smell of carrion, which made the sour smell more obvious. He threw the silk to the ghost hand and said: "the smell of this woman is really strong. Isn''t she afraid of being smoked by herself? No matter how strong the smell of rouge powder can''t cover the smell of rotten corpses, is she using her own body to raise corpses or someone else''s body to raise corpses


    Ghost hand came late and didn''t know what happened in front of her. After listening to this sentence, although I didn''t quite understand it, I generally knew why her wife suddenly vomited. It turned out that she had a bad taste and made her nauseous.


    It''s just that the woman''s smell is too strong, but it doesn''t make the lady react so much? Is there something wrong with madam, but she refuses to tell them all the time?


    No wonder when Lord Yan asked him to escort his wife back to Beijing, he told her not to go out alone, not to let her be too tired. The ghost doctor must accompany her, not to be far away from her.


    But the lady is very good at medicine. Why doesn''t she have to let the ghost doctor accompany her?


    Even Chu Liufeng didn''t get a clear answer or prompt. He just thought it was too early to guess. Of course, there was another reason. Even if he guessed right, he couldn''t say it. Because the Lord and the princess didn''t feel that they were married, so it was absolutely impossible to mention it, So as not to damage the princess''s reputation.


    Just after the ghost hand wanted to go back to the inn, he immediately asked the ghost doctor to pulse his wife. Beitang Mochen caught up with him, and handed his handkerchief to Ouyang qinshao, saying, "Miss Ouyang, if you don''t dislike it, why don''t you use it?"


    Ouyang qinshao was about to reach out to pick it up, but the ghost hand refused for him. "Please respect yourself, young master. Your wife''s name is not what you can call at will."


    Beitang Mochen was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Ouyang qinshao had married. He slowly took back his handkerchief hand and said politely: "it''s rude. Please also invite Ouyang''s wife..."


    "How can you be so fussy?" Ouyang qinshao quickly grabbed the handkerchief in the hands of Beitang Mochen, quickly wiped the sweat and then stuffed it into the hands of ghost hands. "Wash it clean and then return it to Beitang... Childe..."


    Beitang Mochen hasn''t introduced himself all the time. First, he doesn''t want to cheat others. Second, he doesn''t think it''s necessary. However, when he heard the word "Bei" from Ouyang qinshao, he immediately faced Ouyang qinshao squarely. Then, when he heard that it was "beigongzi", he was relieved and thought that his identity had not been recognized.


    But this just lucky, but immediately raised vigilance, "Ouyang madam, how do you know in the next surname north?"


    "My husband''s family name is not Ouyang," Ouyang qinshao didn''t answer his question. He turned around and walked toward the inn. "For the time being, I haven''t married yet. You can still call me Ouyang. As for why I know your name is Bei... You will soon know."


    Ouyang qinshao deliberately did not make it clear, but did not forget to remind him: "Mr. Tang just now is not a human..."

 Chapter 578

    Beitang Mochen couldn''t understand it. The ghost hand was confused and didn''t know what Ouyang qinshao said, but the ghost hand wouldn''t ask, but Beitang Mochen was different.


    "What does Miss Ouyang mean by that?" The North Hall Mo morning chases urgently to ask a way.


    Ouyang qinshao smelled the smell of his clothes as he walked. He thought it was a little bad, so he wrinkled his nose and said, "anyway, it''s already like this. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll go back to wash and change into clean clothes first."


    Heard back to the inn, ghost hand but raise both hands agree with ah, so immediately inserted into Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Mochen in the middle, first afraid of each other''s other wife has a plot.


    Ouyang qinshao is really funny to see the behavior of ghost hand. He didn''t expect that the ghost man in Yan''s cabinet is so loyal and knows how to guard his wife for their master Yan, so as not to be hooked by other men.


    Ghost hand didn''t see Ouyang qinshao laugh at his behavior, just feel that there is nothing wrong with doing so, there is nothing awkward and ridiculous.


    Until they came back to the inn, Gao Ren and yingzi had been waiting for Xiao ren''er to come back. Seeing that there was another person coming back, Gao Ren thought: does Miss like taking in people very much? How can you pick someone up after going out of the door? You don''t look good. I''m not very good in today''s world. I can''t take people around. It''s not good for their safety.


    Gao Ren quickly replaced his role in the past, completely forgetting that the three members of his family were also left behind because of this. Now, he asked Ouyang qinshao to be careful because he saw Ouyang qinshao take in others. Doesn''t that mean that she should be careful of the three members of their family?


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know what Gao Ren is thinking, and she doesn''t have the heart to guess. Now she just takes a bath and clears away all the hard taste.


    Gaoren family of three came up, Ouyang qinshao didn''t give him the opportunity to speak, preempted and said: "let me change clothes first, if there''s anything, I''ll wait until I finish combing, and prepare some food for me. I''ll come out in a quarter of an hour. Before that, don''t disturb me."


    The ghost hand thought it was wrong, and suggested: "madam, why don''t you ask the ghost doctor to give you a safe pulse first? Just now madam vomits so badly, had better see a doctor first


    "What''s the matter with me? Your master knows very well. If you don''t want me to stop breathing here, you''ll be obedient. Don''t be angry with me.


    In this way, after watching Ouyang qinshao push the door and lock the door, he immediately went into the medical and toxin system, quickly took a bath, dried his hair, and casually tied a horsetail, waiting for the other party to come and give him some instructions.


    When Ouyang qinshao appears in the room again, the first thing is to let the little two give him food, and ghost hand and others also come to find him at the first time.


    As the stomach has been empty for a long time, Ouyang qinshao is starving and eating in a hurry, but Gao Ren can''t find a chance to open his mouth several times.


    But the ghost hand was worried, and always wanted to persuade him to let the ghost doctor give him a pulse, so that he could feel at ease.


    But reality always let him down, because Ouyang qinshao didn''t give him a chance to do so. When she had some material in her stomach, she asked Gao Ren: "yingzi should have told you, how are you thinking about it? Do you need to listen to me before you decide? "


    Gao Ren pulls yingzi to kneel down, but Ouyang qinshao immediately stops him: "don''t kneel down on me. I''m not dead yet. I want to live a few more years. Kneel down on me. Do you want to curse me for dying earlier?"


    Gao Ren wants to explain, but yingzi shakes his head and signals that he doesn''t want to. Finally, Gao Ren gives up kneeling and turns to the topic and says, "Miss, we both have a good idea. No matter what Miss says, we will never give up. Please take in three members of our family. In the future, we will follow her orders."


    "Well, if you think about it well, let''s get busy with your business. In the morning, I told yingzi to buy your daily necessities. If the money is not enough..."


    "Enough, enough... Miss, you''ve given us enough money to live for two or three years." For fear that the young lady would spend money on them, yingzi immediately interrupted the young lady, "we are just rude people. It doesn''t cost much to buy some clothes."


    Ouyang qinshao''s words were not upset when he was interrupted. He just saw the little ren''er on yingzi''s back and couldn''t help reminding him: "you two adults don''t care, but Xiao ren''er is different. The child''s business is the business. Go ahead and buy it early. We''ll go back after lunch."


    So the Gaoren family went out. Ouyang qinshao was worried that he had no money, so he said to the ghost hand, "send someone to follow me. By the way, send someone to check where Miss Tang settled down and where she came from before. Then send someone to monitor the person who took the pill. I''ll come back later."


    "Madam..." the ghost hand is not happy. It''s obviously not what the lady should do. Lord Yan asked them not to rush back to Kyoto, but if they make such a fuss, they may not be able to go back within the time limit. He begged bitterly: "madam, this matter can be done, but the lady''s return journey can''t be delayed. I hope the lady can go back as planned."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded and promised him, "it won''t delay the business. You can do it according to what I said, or you can give me the information of the person you take. I won''t do anything immediately. Don''t worry."


    The ghost hand took a look at Mo Chen of the North Hall, looked at him unhappily, and asked: "madam, this North childe..."


    "He ah, you can be more assured that your master will never blame you. Maybe he will reward you when he goes back," Ouyang qinshao said with a mysterious smile, "go and do your business quickly, don''t you mean to rush back? If you don''t do it, we won''t go and stay in Pinghe town. "


    Ghost hand who still believe Ouyang qinshao''s words? In the morning, he said that he would never go out alone before he went out, but he turned around and left soon, then he went out alone, and then he vomited in vain. If you let me know about it, after this trip back to Beijing, he must go back to the pavilion to get the punishment.


    So he didn''t mean to leave the room at all. At the same time, he said to Ouyang qinshao, "don''t worry, madam. The things you ordered have been dealt with. I''ll wait here."


    "OK, you like Luo," Ouyang qinshao said, "by the way, are you hungry? Do you want to have some?"


    "No need..."


    "No..."


    The North Hall Mo Chen just said don''t have to, the ghost hand also at the same time to stop, it seems that the ghost hand to the North Hall Mo Chen''s vigilance is really strong.


    Ouyang qinshao looked back and forth at them, and finally he didn''t ask, "well, let''s forget it. The North childe stayed here just to know why I think so about that Tang girl? Of course, I also want to know why I vomit so much, right? "


    Mo Chen nodded his head, but said politely: "don''t worry, Miss Ouyang, you might as well have dinner first, and then tell me after dinner."


    "It doesn''t matter. I usually want to sleep when I''m full. I haven''t got enough sleep recently. Please forgive me," Ouyang qinshao said as she ate. "I''m a rough man. I don''t have so many rules. I can''t catch up with you. So don''t mind. Let''s get to the point. You must be anxious to find the buffalo brother."


    North Hall Mo Chen was seen through the mind, some embarrassed, bow dry cough, apologized: "sorry, is to disturb the girl to eat."


    "There is a strong smell of carrion on the other side. I don''t know if you smell it. That Tang girl''s body is much more fragrant than ordinary people''s body. Ordinary girls, even women in brothels, don''t use so much perfume on themselves. The only explanation is that she has other bad smell. I want to cover that smell."


    Ouyang qinshao''s observation and analysis, Beitang Mochen agreed, but not arbitrary, "what Ouyang girl said is very true, but why is she so sure that it is the smell of carrion?"


    "I smell it," Ouyang qinshao said naturally. "I smell it when I pass by the medicine hall in the morning, but I didn''t pay attention to it at that time. After all, there are always some herbs in the medicine hall that have similar smell to carrion and corpse, so I didn''t think much about it."


    Beitang Mochen remembered that when he was in the alley, he did find the buffalo with the smell, so he didn''t deny it, but the later things became more and more mysterious. "Since it might be the taste of medicinal materials, why did miss Ouyang say that there was something wrong with Miss Tang''s medicine pill?"


    "I thought it was, but when the door of the medicine hall was opened, I could be sure it wasn''t medicine..."

 Chapter 579

    Ouyang qinshao begins to talk. Because he is afraid that he has missed any details, he listens very carefully. Even the ghost hand thinks that his wife is really powerful. He can judge so many things in the subnet just by smelling the smell. He can''t help but admire Ouyang qinshao even more.


    "The herbs with the smell of rotten corpse are not from ordinary herbs, such as rotten corpse grass, rotten corpse wood, etc. these herbs are all grown by the side of the rotten corpse that has just died. They themselves contain a little bit of toxicity, but after the medicine hall opened the door, the smell of rotten corpse is too strong, So the general medicine hall will not have such a large amount of this kind of medicine. "


    Ouyang qinshao''s analysis is very reasonable, even people who don''t know medicine or medicine know it, so he asked: "madam, maybe there is a patient who just died in the medicine hall?"


    "At this temperature, even after five days of death, the corpse doesn''t rot, OK? Besides, will you leave a corpse in the medicine hall for several days and nights? " Ouyang qinshao turned back and said, "and I can smell the smell of the rotten corpse coming from the woman named Lord Tang. Otherwise, how can she vomit and collapse as soon as she gets close to me?"


    The ghost hand knew that the reason why the lady vomited so much was because she smelled the bad smell. But the lady''s nose was too smart. They were also close to Mr. Tang, but what they smelled was too strong fragrance. There was no smell of carrion. Why could the lady smell it?


    In fact, it can''t blame Ouyang qinshao. Whether it''s the smell of carrion or the smell of too fragrant Rouge powder, it''s a bad smell for her. It''s all because of the bean sprouts in her stomach.


    Maybe it''s not Ouyang qinshao that smells rotten corpses, but bean sprouts. Ouyang qinshao''s reaction is stronger. It''s just that pregnant women''s vomiting is more severe than usual.


    But even so, Ouyang qinshao believed that her guess was right, "it''s not the other party who has problems, it''s the people around who have their own body to raise corpses. Otherwise, the smell of rotten corpses will not be so strong, and the person surnamed Tang will have to spend so much effort to spread so much perfume on himself?"


    "Is there anything wrong with this pill?" Thinking of buffalo protecting the pill so carefully, Beitang Mochen can''t help worrying. "If there''s any problem, I have to report it to the county magistrate immediately, so that the county magistrate can order to catch Miss Tang and send someone to treat the people who have taken the pill."


    Ouyang qinshao really doesn''t know how to say that this piece of wood is good. It is clear that it is almost impossible to become an emperor, but he is the one who cares most about the people. If such people can become an emperor, I believe that the people of Longteng kingdom are really happy.


    After all, who doesn''t love the emperor who is willing to starve himself rather than make the people suffer?


    Thinking of this, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t beat him and said: "dare to ask Mr. Bei, in what capacity do you let the county magistrate listen to you and take people down and send the doctor to save them? Do you have the right? Do you have any silver? Why are you so naive after you''ve been out so long? "


    Mo Chen of the North Hall was very angry and immediately patted the table. "Miss Ouyang, the magistrate is a parent official. The common people are suffering from illness. In addition, the people who sell harmful drugs are even more guilty. This is what the magistrate should do. What''s the matter with power and wealth?"


    "Have you ever heard of the truth that" the people do not fight with the officials, and the rich do not fight with the officials " Ouyang qinshao stimulated him and said, "do you know why the word" Guan "is so different? Officials defend each other... Why do rich people always escape when they commit crimes? Corrupt officials... "


    "A bunch of nonsense," Mo Chen of Beitang could not help shouting. "Miss Ouyang, I''m sorry that you''ve just stood up for justice, but what you''re talking about now is just nonsense. Although the world is chaotic, the emperor''s crime is the same as the common people''s crime. When the pilgrims rule the country properly and love the people like children, they will never tolerate corrupt officials. What the girl said is just individual, How can this tarnish the reputation of the saints today? "


    "Well, you know that it''s individual, not none at all." Ouyang qinshao was not angry, but the ghost hand was very unhappy about his rudeness to his wife. If his wife didn''t look very comfortable, he would really teach the scholar who claimed to be the North childe, "the land of Longteng country is so big, What you have seen and heard over the years is not enough to make you understand some truth? If you want to really think about the people, should you do something within your power? Instead of just these two pieces of silver like this, who can you save? "


    "You..." Mochen in the North Hall was really stimulated. In the face of what Ouyang qinshao said, he was speechless. She was right. Without power, he could do nothing, even in front of his father, not to mention punishing those corrupt officials, businessmen who are not benevolent and criminals who do all kinds of evil.


    Ouyang qinshao saw that the effect had come out, so he didn''t continue to use this policy. He changed his way: "Mr. north, you and I all know the truth, but whether we can do it or not depends on the individual. The so-called success depends on the person, and the plan depends on the heaven. How can we know if we don''t try? Just like that Tang girl, death and resurrection can be realized. What is impossible? "


    "Resurrection from the dead?" North Hall Mo Chen and ghost hand when looking at Ouyang qinshao, eyes are with shock unceasing ripple.


    Ouyang qinshao nodded. "I''ve thought about several possibilities. This is the only situation I think is most likely, but this kind of person is not really a living person, but a living ''dead man'', called a corpse man."


    "Miss Ouyang, it''s not that I don''t believe in the girl, but you know, such unthinkable things are all told by the people in Jiejing," Mo Chen of Beitang stood up, arched his hand and said, "there''s something else I don''t want to do. I hope you don''t want to say it again. If it''s spread, it will make the people panic."


    So in this way, Mo Chen of the North Hall left in a hurry. The ghost hand felt that this man was strange and could not help reminding Ouyang qinshao: "madam, I see that this young master of the north is strange. Do I need to send someone to check it?"


    "No, if he knows that this kind of thing is not strange, it''s strange. Let him go," said Ouyang qinshao. Seeing that she had almost finished eating, she also stopped. "Ask where Tang is now. Let''s go and have a look. I think this Tang girl is the most difficult person. If she guesses correctly, she must have a purpose here."


    Ghost hand went out to find Yan Ge''s ghost man to ask for information about Tang, while Ouyang qinshao took out some masks from the medical and drug system, and almost didn''t take out the gas mask.


    Just when they were ready to go out, the Gaoren family came back and brought unexpected news to Ouyang qinshao.


    "Is that true?" Ouyang qinshao some feel strange to ask: "it is reasonable to say that the morning to take pills, can not so soon appear symptoms just right ah?"


    Ouyang qinshao seems to feel that he has missed something. It seems that things happen a little too fast. Of course, he doesn''t rule out that the individual will have a different situation after eating because of the original body''s bearing capacity. He may even be turned into a poisonous corpse after feigning death. But the probability of this is very small. Unless the other person''s corpse is very poisonous, otherwise once a person dies, The corpse lost its source of nutrition and survival, and soon died.


    Gao Ren didn''t know much about Gu, Wu and Xu Shu, but yingzi didn''t know much about them. Although he was not very good at real mark, he knew a lot about this theory.


    So he put forward his own conjecture, "Miss, can it happen that the man just died, and then happened to take the soul reviving pill, and the pill has its mystery, which will lead to the man''s death and life, but he lost his self-consciousness and hurt people everywhere?"


    "Finished..." thinking of this, Ouyang qinshao immediately said, "Gao Ren, keep yingzi and xiaoren''er here. If you don''t have my order, you two don''t leave the defense room. Yingzi, think about what you remember in the sea of wasteful brain, and see what you can do to solve this kind of corpse poison without hurting the poisoned people."


    Gaoren and yingzi nodded at the same time, while Ouyang qinshao immediately took off her fox fur cape, changed her long robe into a dry and light down jacket, tied a belt around her waist, with six knives that looked like daggers inserted on it, and the belt on her back was connected with the one on her waist, but the one on her back was a long knife.


    Looking at Ouyang qinshao''s equipment and his strange looking weapons, he could not help but stop him and said, "madam, if you have any mistakes, Yama will kill his subordinates."


    "I don''t have time to listen to you. Hurry up and follow me," said Ouyang qinshao, who knelt down on one knee to block his way


    Ghost hand don''t understand what happened, only know that the lady is so nervous, and that a dress, guess nothing big, that is an idiot.


    Gao Ren doesn''t understand, but yingzi is upset. "Miss, don''t let yingzi go with her. Maybe yingzi can think of a way to rescue her on the way here."


    "You haven''t seen it. If you''ve seen it, I''m afraid you''ll be scared before you can think of a way. If you think of it, tell the guard outside that he will come to me and ghost hand. If it''s too late, you can only use my way." Ouyang qinshao no longer delay time, immediately took the ghost out of the room.

 Chapter 580

    When Ouyang qinshao got out of the door, he saw six ghost soldiers guarding at the door. They saw her holding the ghost''s hand. At the same time, they knelt down on one knee and begged, "please leave Pinghe town immediately with your subordinates."


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you?" Ouyang qinshao said, "who asked for the news? Do you know that these people are the same as those who attacked your Lord five years ago, so they are here to stop me and ask me to leave? "


    The ghost scholars all lowered their heads and said nothing. It seems that Ouyang qinshao was right. They were really afraid that something would happen to her, and they would be as badly hurt as their master.


    But who is Ouyang qinshao? Who and what have you never seen before? It''s just some walking dead. What''s so terrible?


    Of course, maybe five years ago, they suffered a lot, so they still remember it. But in the previous life, because a descendant of an elder of Mingyue stronghold refined the same poisonous corpse for his own selfish desire, they were really more powerful than this. At least they didn''t know how to improve and mutate the poisonous corpse. So Ouyang qinshao thought they were just making a fuss.


    However, she can understand their worries, but if she follows them now, the Gu corpses walking in Pinghe town will turn the whole pingchi town into Purgatory. Besides, if the Gu corpses in Pinghe town leave here, other towns will suffer, so she can''t let them go.


    "If you''re afraid, just stay here." Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to waste any more time, because maybe Liantang didn''t expect such a situation. Maybe she''s just a chess piece, someone wants to create a team of troops who are not afraid of pain and death, and have no consciousness at all. She doesn''t know who the purpose is or which country, What she wants to do now is to try her best to save people. "After killing people, if the other party doesn''t die, it will gradually become a poisonous corpse. It''s meaningless. She only knows how to attack and forage. If you delay me one more second, there will be another innocent person. Are you sure you want to continue?"


    When the ghost was still hesitating, the North Hall Mo Chen came back again and again. At this time, he was in a bit of a hurry. In this winter, his forehead was still full of sweat. I could see that he was really in a hurry. "Ouyang qinshao, are you


    Seeing Ouyang qinshao''s dress, Beitang Mochen didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment, but Ouyang qinshao was so angry that he yelled: "Why are you so stupid? At this time, you should ask the county magistrate to immediately blockade the city, send out the alarm, blow the horn, and keep the city under martial law."


    Beitang Mochen also wanted to ask him about someone''s injury after taking the soul reviving pill, but he didn''t expect Ouyang qinshao to let him do such a thing. It seems that it''s too serious. "Miss Ouyang, it''s not a random thing to ring the alarm. You have to think twice..."


    "Think twice, they all let me go immediately," Ouyang qinshao said, pointing to the ghost who knelt on the ground and let him leave. "Do you know the reason why they didn''t let me go? Because they know how powerful those things are, they are afraid that I will get hurt and let me run away, or even you want to run away? "


    "Nonsense, as the fourth Prince of the Dragon Kingdom, how can King Mo watch our people suffer from such evil people? Even if I have spared my life to save the people of Pinghe town. " Ouyang qinshao''s words stimulate the North Hall Mochen, and send out his real identity.


    As soon as the ghosts heard this, they immediately petrified there. No wonder the wife has been so polite and easygoing to the North childe all the time. It turns out that the wife already knew the identity of the other party, and then knew the temperament of the other party, so she kept such a hand.


    "Ghost doctor, you follow King Mo to the county master''s office. If he doesn''t follow, do you know how to foreshadow it?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t point it out, but it didn''t achieve the goal. The ghost doctor understood, "protect Lord Mo, if you find these walking corpses, don''t say anything. Attack their heads directly and blow them up. Ask the county magistrate to send someone to collect all the kerosene in the town. If you can''t blow them up, burn them for me. As long as you can help the burning, pour them on them, A fire burned it


    "If you don''t have enough internal power, follow the ghost doctor. If you have enough internal power, those who can break stones will follow me," Ouyang qinshao quickly glanced at the ghost doctor kneeling on his knees. "And those injured by the walking corpse, don''t treat them. First, they are all locked up in prison. After yingzi thinks of how to treat them, he can find a way to treat them."


    After Ouyang qinshao finished, she didn''t care if they listened to her, but she put on a mask, and then covered her face with a thick towel. The mask had already been taken down by her. Now she is just like a previous life assassin.


    After Beitang Mochen reacted, he immediately followed him, but he went in the direction of yamen, while Ouyang qinshao went in the direction of the crowd.


    The ghost doctor was named, so even if he wanted to follow his wife, he couldn''t, so he said to the ghost hands, "you must protect your wife."


    Then he immediately started his lightness skill and went to the Yamen first.


    After the ghost hand and others looked at each other a little bit, they also used their lightness skills to chase Ouyang qinshao.


    When Ouyang qinshao came to a small village in the northernmost part of the town, there were lots of cries and screams, and there was a strong smell of blood. Even if he was ready, Ouyang qinshao still felt uncomfortable, but now he had no time to vomit.


    So he put his hand on Xiaoxing unconsciously and said in a low voice: "xiaodouya, don''t make trouble for my mother. Be careful that my mother accidentally sells salted duck eggs, and you can''t think of playing."


    I don''t know if xiaodouya understood. Anyway, she felt her stomach was better now, so she said to the GUI Shi beside her: "after a while, as long as you see people who eat live human flesh, no matter whether they have their own consciousness or not, you will directly cut off the head for me. You must separate the head from the body. If you can''t do it, you will burn it to death with fire, Try not to use melee attack. They don''t feel pain and don''t realize it. They will eat and bite as long as they are alive. "


    "Madam, the ghost hand is here to protect you. Let''s go..." before the ghost scholar asked, Ouyang qinshao had already taken the lead, and the speed was extremely fast.


    When you see the lady''s toes on the ground, one jumps up, the left leg kicks back, and the toes are pushed up again, the sword on her back flies out of the scabbard, and the flashing side is accompanied by splashing blood.


    The whole action is quick and accurate, neat, without a trace of flaws and hesitation. I''m afraid that even the killer is not as fluent as she is.


    If they didn''t know their wife''s identity, I''m afraid they would think that her real identity is actually a killer, and a top killer.


    In this village full of fire and smoke, Ouyang qinshao''s clothes, weapons and actions are neat. They feel that his wife and they are not the same people in the same world.


    Of course, if they were here, they would be more sure that the person in the portrait must be her.


    Because Ouyang as like as two peas in winter, the other costumes are just the same as those in the portrait, and even the surrounding scenes are very similar.


    Maybe Ouyang qinshao didn''t find it, but after she went back, she saw the portrait again. She really doubted whether the person who painted the portrait had the ability to predict the future. Otherwise, how could she know that she had ever had such a scene when she was on a mission.


    After Ouyang qinshao solved the three walking corpses, the ghost scholars reacted and immediately split up. Of course, they were still worried about driving together. But after listening to the lady''s words, they either smashed the head of the walking corpse into nothing or cut it off without taking a drop of blood.


    It was so effective that later, the ghost scholars all strengthened their courage and quickly solved all the walking corpses in the whole village. At the same time, Ouyang qinshao asked the ghost hands to look for the living people or the people injured by the walking corpses in the village.


    Although the walking corpses are no longer moving, but in case, Ouyang qinshao still ordered: "burn all the corpses and their heads together, carefully collect them, and don''t leak them."


    "Don''t..." just as the GUI Shi was ordered to carry out, a stop voice came from the well.


    The ghost pulled up the man in the well, and saw that the man was a buffalo. In his hand, he was holding a little girl who had fainted, and there was a wound on her body.


    "Give me that little girl," Ouyang qinshao was very angry. If the person who caused the zombie riot was buffalo''s mother, she really had the impulse to kill him, "where''s your mother?"


    Ouyang qinshao asked, looking at the little girl who had fainted in the buffalo''s arms.


    But the buffalo knelt down on the ground and began to cry, "ah ah... It''s me... It''s me... Ah..."


    Ouyang qinshao motioned for the ghost hand, "take care of him, and send the little girl to the Yamen to see if yingzi has any idea."


    The ghost hand snatched the little girl from the buffalo. When he was ready to go to the yamen, Ouyang qinshao was still worried.

 Chapter 581

    She walked to the little girl and opened the sleeve of her arm. She found that her arm was blackened, and the toxin extended from her wound. The wound was a row of teeth marks, and bone could be seen.


    Ouyang qinshao pulled off his masked black towel and tied it to the little girl''s injured arm to stop the rapid flow of blood. Then he didn''t open his face and couldn''t bear to say, "send it to the Yamen to see if you can find the child''s family. If yingzi hasn''t thought of saving her in half an hour, he will find a doctor to cut off the child''s arm."


    "What?" The ghost scholars have already faced enough of this situation, so there is no special reaction at all. Instead, buffalo is very shocked. They kneel down to Ouyang qinshao and hold the ghost hand''s leg and refuse to let him go. At the same time, they beg Ouyang qinshao: "nvxia, please help Xiaotuan Zi. She is still so small. If she doesn''t have this arm, her life will be over, Please


    Ouyang qinshao was really angry. He chucked to the buffalo and said, "how did I persuade you at that time? I told you not to let your mother take it. You just don''t listen to me. Look... "


    Pointing to the village that has been destroyed and no appearance, and the amputated corpses around, Ouyang qinshao said fiercely, "you brought them all, including this child. You think you saved her, but what about her family? What about the other folks? Who did you save? What qualifications do you have to ask me? This child is ruined by you. "


    Ouyang qinshao also regretted that she should have stopped it at that time, even with a tough attitude, but she actually felt that she was meddling in her own business. But now all this has harmed the whole village because she felt meddling in her own business.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again, or you can''t make up for your mistake after you die a hundred times," Ouyang qinshao said calmly after adjusting the situation. "If you don''t go any more, I''m afraid you can''t go if you want to."


    Buffalo didn''t want to go, but he was urged by the ghost to say, "go, our wife is kind and won''t kill you. You can do it yourself in the future."


    The ghost scholar told one of them to send the little girl to the yamen, while Ouyang qinshao found a place in the village and sat down, feeling very depressed.


    Or he was blaming himself for not stopping the buffalo from the beginning, or maybe it was the matter of Mr. Tang that made him puzzled.


    The ghost hand looked at him speechless, and his expression was dignified. He thought it was because he had pity for the dead, so he comforted him: "madam, life and death have a destiny. Besides, madam has tried her best. Madam doesn''t have to feel sad."


    "You are not from this village, of course you will say so," Ouyang qinshao stood up, patted the ashes on his body, covered the mask with a piece of black cloth again, and said without any emotion: "if it were your brother in Yange, would you still think so?"


    Ouyang qinshao''s words made the ghost hand unable to answer, because the scene he saw five years ago soon appeared in his mind.


    Indeed, as the lady said, if the scene of a broken hand and foot and a corpse on the ground was a brother in Yan Ge Li, he could not blame the lady, because as long as the lady insisted, as long as she was more tough, maybe all this would not be the case.


    I don''t know how long later, the ghost men who were sent out to trace whether there were still missing corpses or living people came back, "madam, the subordinates have found out that there are no survivors in the whole village, and there are no corpses running away."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, praised the efficiency of the ghost man, and said: "it''s really worthy of professional training, that is, capable. Send two ghost men to keep them here to see if there will be suspicious people here. Let the others go to the Yamen with me."


    After the ghost hand arranged, he went to the Yamen with Ouyang qinshao to see if the man had been caught, and whether yingzi thought of a way to save people.


    But what they didn''t expect was Ouyang qinshao. They thought they had caught Mr. Tang. As a result, Mr. Tang walked into the Yamen like nothing happened. He looked like a benevolent capital and asked with sadness: "God, what happened? Why do so many injured people suddenly appear? Did someone suddenly go crazy and kill people? "


    I just had a fight. At the beginning, I discussed with xiaodouya. At that time, it was OK that she didn''t have any discomfort. However, after this meeting calmed down, her stomach started to stir up with him again. In addition, the smell of Tang''s body made him feel even worse.


    She added a layer of face towel to herself, and tried to isolate the bad smell from her. She also tried to distance herself from Mr. Tang, not to get too close to him. Therefore, the voice seemed strange, "the cat cries, the mouse is sad!"


    I don''t know if it''s because of the distance, the facial mask on Ouyang qinshao''s face and the mask. Mr. Tang didn''t hear what he said, but he heard it clearly. He knew that his wife was really angry.


    Don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, Tang went to one of the injured, looked at the wound on his body, and said: "this is the golden elixir I made. It has a good effect on trauma. I wonder if you could please give one to each of the injured in the Yamen?"


    The Yamen servant was very polite to Mr. Tang, but he was so polite. In addition to his reputation in the town these days, he respected Mr. Tang.


    So he quickly lowered his head and bowed to take down the porcelain vase in the hands of Mr. Tang, and said respectfully, "don''t worry, Mr. Tang. I''m happy to help you."


    Ouyang qinshao feels a little strange. Hasn''t the North Hall Mochen come to the Yamen yet? Why is Mr. Tang like nobody?


    Thinking of this, she can''t help but be cautious. After all, the identity of Mochen in Beitang is there. She believes that the magistrate is so bold that she can''t listen to him. Now the other party can still stand in front of her and be presumptuous. The only possibility is that she can''t find the other party''s criminal evidence at all and can''t testify and arrest him.


    In fact, as Ouyang qinshao guessed, the buffalo was driven away by him, and all the people who knew what happened were dead, and now the only witness left was the little girl.


    As for the other injured people, they were all injured after the corpse hurt people. Some of them were really injured by the corpse, but most of them were injured by falling or colliding with each other when they escaped.


    It''s not easy to get a real witness certificate from Mr. dingtang.


    The Yamen servant is busy, and the ghost hand guard is beside Ouyang qinshao, always on guard, as if Lord Tang would tell Ouyang qinshao at any time.


    "Madam, we''ve met again," said Mr. Tang amiably. "I didn''t expect that it was just less than an hour apart. I''ve met you again. I haven''t consulted my wife''s family yet. I''m loved by everyone. I''m in the name of Mr. Tang. Please give me some advice."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to talk about it, but he didn''t feel good when he didn''t say it, so he still had a "move" with the other party. "My wife is also very nice. I''m lucky to get everyone''s support and get the name of the adult''s wife. I simply call my wife the eldest lady."


    Mr. Tang knew that Ouyang qinshao was aiming at him, but he was not angry. He pretended that he didn''t understand. He laughed and said nothing more.


    But Ouyang qinshao was busy for a long time because of the relationship between the injured. Until the ghost came to him, he told him: "madam, madam Gao said that this poison has no solution. If you are poisoned, you can amputate your limbs and cut off the poison. If you are poisoned in other parts, you can..."


    The ghost looked up at Ouyang qinshao, as if he was afraid that his wife would feel sad or desperate, but he didn''t expect Ouyang qinshao to finish his words for him, "then kill him, and then burn him to ashes, right?"


    The ghost nodded. Ouyang qinshao waved his hand and motioned him to step down. Then he looked at the person who had been poisoned by the corpse. He was in a low mood and thought whether it was time to develop the antidote himself?


    At the time of its tangle, the North Hall Mo Chen with county magistrate after also followed Tang adults came to its side, look is not very good.


    Ouyang qinshao can probably guess that he can''t convict Lord Tang, so he feels a little ashamed of him. After all, when something like this happened, even the culprit couldn''t be convicted. Moreover, when he knew who did it, he couldn''t swallow it.


    What''s more, the innocent look on Mr. Tang''s face really makes people look hot. "People are doing it. Heaven is watching. If Miss Tang doesn''t have any secret, why is she wearing gauze and using such strong perfume on her body? Isn''t it for the sake of not being recognized, but also to cover up the disgusting smell of carrion? "


    I don''t know if it''s because he''s so determined or because he''s really wronged. After Ouyang qinshao said that, he really took off the veil in front of him.

 Chapter 582

    Ouyang, who was as like as two peas growing up before him, suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? I''m amazed by your appearance? " Without any sense of inferiority, Begonia said, "you said that my Lord is a corpse refiner. I''m curious. You''ve always been wearing a mask, and I''m also wearing a veil. But I dare to show you my true face. What about you?"


    Ghost hand protect in front of Ouyang qinshao body, a fierce voice drink, "wanton, my wife is you can want to see it?"


    Begonia said with a smile, "Oh... It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous... You say that your wife is precious and can be looked down upon by ordinary people, but your wife slanders me, and I''m honest. There''s nothing untold. What about your wife? The master said that the real corpse refiner is your wife. Is your wife the corpse refiner? "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t pay attention to Haitang''s words, but directly hit the topic and asked, "aren''t you dead? How could it be alive? What kind of tricks do you play with your master, master Baihua, or do you say that this time the corpse refiner was made by your master and apprentice? "


    "Nonsense." I don''t know if I''ve experienced something. Today''s Begonia looks very different from before. It''s not as irritable as before, and it''s more mature and steady in conversation. "I don''t know who is a Begonia, and my master is not a hundred flowers master. Although the reputation of hundred flowers master is high, compared with my master, It can''t be compared. "


    Begonia''s denial did not make Ouyang qinshao put down his guard. In order to know more information, he continued to ask: "you said you are not Begonia, so why do you know the alchemy on the island of fairyland?"


    Begonia looked disdainful. "I''ve heard that the alchemy of fairyland island is respected by the people of the four countries, but I didn''t expect that the people of the four countries are so ignorant. There are so many sects in the world, and many sects live in seclusion. Do you think that what the girl doesn''t know must not be or copied?"


    What Haitang said is very reasonable, and Ouyang qinshao also knows that this kind of situation is not without it. Just like Mingyue village, it seems to be an ordinary small village, but in fact, behind it is the existence of Yaoyin aristocratic family and the branch of Wuzhai in Xilei kingdom. How many people know the secret hidden inside?


    So Ouyang qinshao doubts whether the person in front of him is a Begonia. Is it true that people are similar, but the degree of similarity is too high? Unless they''re egg sisters?


    After analyzing all these possibilities in his mind, Ouyang qinshao concluded that the person in front of him must be Haitang. "Not long ago, my wife met master Baihua. I heard that she had lost her a while ago. It was hard to avoid comforting her. But she said that she was still concerned about Haitang''s death, and even went back to the island, I want to ask the elder to go out of the island to do justice for Haitang girl. If my wife recognizes the wrong person, then forget it. Otherwise, if master Baihua learns that his apprentice Haitang is still alive, she will be eager to find you. "


    "Fart..." when Haitang heard that Ouyang qinshao had been saying that Baihua Zun was good, he was immediately excited, and even couldn''t help showing his flaws.


    It''s just that Begonia soon controlled her emotions. "What madam said is a waste of time. My Lord is busy. If madam doesn''t have any evidence to prove that there is something wrong with the Huihun pill refined by my Lord, my lord won''t accompany me. Goodbye."


    Maybe he was afraid that he would be cheated by Ouyang qinshao and exposed his true identity. Haitang didn''t want to pursue the other party''s slander, just wanted to leave as soon as possible, because the other party''s identity was always a mystery, and his familiarity with Haitang made him feel uneasy.


    Ouyang qinshao knew that he was right when he saw that he was in a hurry to go, so he immediately stopped him and said, "why should miss Tang be in a hurry to go? Now that you are here, why don''t you stay one more day until tomorrow, when the master of flowers and miss Bailian arrive. After all, you and miss Haitang also have the character of Tang, and they look so similar. It''s a fate. Why don''t you see one side? "


    When Haitang heard that Baihua and Bailian were going to come here, his face turned white. He didn''t know whether it was because of fear or because he was too angry. He didn''t know that he was shaking.


    What happened two months ago and why Haitang died in prison? Was it her willingness to take the blame for Baihua or was she forced to do so? She was really curious.


    Now that Haitang is here, something is bound to happen when they meet. So Ouyang qinshao waits to see if he has been guessed right. Baihua master deceives Haitang to take the blame for himself, and then kills him in prison. Pretending to be Haitang is a suicide.


    Although Ouyang qinshao knew that it was not a coincidence that peony died in master Baihua''s house, she did think about letting master Baihua be the murderer, but she didn''t expect that Begonia would be the culprit, and finally she died in the prison, so master Baihua had no reason to imprison him.


    But what I didn''t expect is that the hundred flowers venerable just left for less than two months, and now he came to Beijing with Bai Lian. He was named to congratulate the marriage of Jun Hao of Beitang and qinshao of Ouyang. In fact, he was still in contact with Jin Fenghuang. As for what kind of cooperation they talked about, Wangge is still in the process of finding out.


    She can not care about the sisters of the Jin family first, but she really has to find out the purpose of the hundred flowers venerable. Otherwise, she is really afraid that things will be out of control at that time. After all, the identity of the hundred flowers venerable is somewhat special, and her relationship with the royal families of the other three countries is also very harmonious. If she is careless, she is afraid that the other two countries will have a bad relationship with Longteng due to the relationship between the fairyland island.


    Think of this, Ouyang qinshao will play the idea to the Begonia body, so that Begonia appear, so that the flowers have scruples, do not dare to be too careless.


    Of course, the final situation is that Begonia can testify against master Baihua. The so-called Fengdan of master Baihua is actually a conspiracy. Only in this way can we avoid the evil of the Three Kingdoms, and let the island of fairyland be on guard against the impression of the Three Kingdoms except Xilei.


    Of course, the abacus is good, but sometimes some people can''t follow the script she designed, and the Begonia in front of her is one of them, because today''s Begonia is not a free person, and her every move is restricted.


    "Mr. Tang," when he was stopped, a man in a strong suit with a sword at his waist came with two guards. Although he respected him as an adult, he didn''t mean to pay attention to him at all. He said in a commanding tone: "it''s time to go back. Miss is waiting."


    Ouyang qinshao still wants to stop her, but the man''s sharp eyes shot a flying light to her. At that moment, she couldn''t stop Haitang being taken away, and the man was also very shocked by her performance after shooting this eye light. He thought to himself: hum, I didn''t expect that the first time I let her go out, I met a person in trouble. Fortunately, she came in time, Otherwise it will be bad.


    Ghost hand looking at the man will take away, want to stop, but Ouyang qinshao to stop, "forget it, let them go, catch up also useless, the other party''s identity is very mysterious, the man''s skill I''m afraid two you are not his opponent."


    The ghost hand didn''t believe it. He took out the sword and tried to match it, but finally he was taught by Ouyang qinshao, "if your master is here, I don''t mind if you rush up, but I don''t want to waste my energy for boring things. It''s not cost-effective, so if you want to go, I won''t stop you. Don''t think I''ll save you. And don''t forget, you''re here to protect me, not me to protect you."


    "Madam..." the ghost hands are not convinced, but they can''t refute it. It''s true that, as the lady said, they came to protect the lady, but in fact, the lady''s strength lies in their own people. If the lady didn''t show her hand, they really don''t know that the lady''s martial arts are so good.


    The moves are simple and fast, and the movements are smooth and flawless. That''s all. Although the weapon used by the lady who shocked them most is similar to the sword they used, it''s not their common sword. The sword like weapon, without internal force, cuts off the opponent''s head with one blow.


    Of course, in this situation, they can understand that his wife is always hidden, and only in this way can he be worthy of their Lord of hell. But what shocked them most was that every move and every blow of his wife was to the other party''s vital point, and it was a deadly move, with such accuracy and speed, I''m afraid that even after countless killing, they can''t compare with their wife.


    On this point, Ouyang qinshao didn''t know that because he showed his hand in front of them, he was completely recognized in the Yan Pavilion, and was respected by all the ghost scholars. He was also recognized that only such a lady could be worthy of their master.


    Ouyang qinshao has never cared about these things. Now people already know who he is, but they can''t know the other party''s purpose for the time being. The man who just picked up Haitang knows that he is not an ordinary person and his martial arts are unfathomable.


    She is not a good person, although something need Begonia to find out, but not in a hurry.


    So I watched the Begonia leave like this, but I silently wrote down the man in my heart.

 Chapter 583

    Beitang Mochen felt very sorry for Ouyang qinshao. He wanted to say something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Ouyang qinshao robbed him. "He ordered people to look for it, and look for it in the soft land beside the water, to see if they could find leeches. The more the leeches, the better."


    "Leeches?" On hearing this, the county magistrate immediately stopped him and said, "don''t do it, young master of the north. It''s a very evil thing. If you don''t attach it to people, you will suck up people''s blood."


    "That''s why I asked you to find it," Ouyang qinshao said, looking at the five people who only survived, including a three-year-old girl. How could she cut off her arm¡° Speed up and send it back as soon as you catch it. No matter how big or small you catch it, you can send it back to me as soon as you catch it. "


    "Miss Ouyang, why are you going to use it?" Although the North Hall Mo Chen does not object, but just want to know a clear.


    "Drug abuse," Ouyang qinshao replied briefly, "if you drag on, I''m afraid that in order to save their lives, these people need to lack hands and legs. Of course, those who hurt other parts can only..."


    Ouyang qinshao''s action of cutting his throat is very clear. But Beitang Mochen couldn''t bear it. He lowered his voice and said, "is there no other way? At this time, all the leeches are hidden. It''s easy to find them in spring, but now... "


    "If it''s easy to find, do I need you to order him to send his men down?" Ouyang qinshao urged: "go quickly. If the Yamen don''t know, they can take a few farmers to look for them together. They may know how to find them more quickly."


    Beitang Mochen also went to dig leeches, but Ouyang qinshao gave him a different task. "Beigongzi, there is one more thing you need to help. Could you ask the county magistrate to find some young and strong men to come to the Yamen? As long as they come to contribute blood, I will pay them five Liang silver as a reward."


    "Contribute blood?" The North Hall Mo Chen thought he had heard of it, and then asked to confirm: "Miss Ouyang, you... You just ordered someone to catch the leech. This will make me contribute blood before I find a male. What do you mean?"


    "Exchange blood, this method may be strange to the North childe, but I can guarantee that as long as the treatment is timely, it can quickly remove 80% of the corpse poison in the body injured by the corpse."


    Mo Chen of North Hall is dubious, but ghost hand stands out first, support its way: "madam, subordinate is willing to contribute subordinate''s blood, do not know how much madam wants?"


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head, "your blood is not good, you are not the same as ordinary people, you know very well in your heart, they already have corpse poison in their body, if you add how much of your original blood contains toxin, what will be the result?"


    "This..." the ghost was ashamed, "that lady, go down and catch some strong men to come back, and force them to take their blood."


    "No," this time, Mochen of Beitang finally took the lead. "If the common people don''t want to, we can''t force them. Otherwise, it''s a trip of robbers and criminals. Miss Ouyang, don''t worry. If no one wants to, I''ll be the first to offer my blood to you. Please do my best to rescue the injured people."


    Looking at the back of the North Hall Mo Chen who rushed to find people to donate blood, he couldn''t help laughing, "if you want the people to volunteer, it''s not so easy. It''s not Sifang college. If everyone can accept the idea of exchange transfusion, how can there be a witch doctor''s idea?"


    Seeing his wife''s bitter smile and his words, the ghost hand could not help asking: "madam, since you know that you can''t do it, why do you still let King Mo do it?"


    "If I don''t let him find something to do, he always looks at me with that kind of reproachful look. How can I do something else?" Ouyang qinshao said while taking out different items from different clothes such as the waist in his sleeve.


    The ghost hand was stunned. He thought that the lady''s belt was weird enough. Now the gloves he was wearing, the set of silver needles he had pulled out, and three bottles of porcelain bottles he didn''t know for sure. In a moment, he felt that the person in front of him had been replaced. He didn''t protect himself for a few days. He looked like a sick and powerless lady.


    Ouyang qinshao saw that the ghost hand didn''t mean to join hands. He immediately reminded him, "what are you still waiting to do? Find a tray, go to the local medicine hall nearby, or see if there is a medicine storehouse in the yamen, find me some clean white cloth, and ask someone to boil hot water and prepare strong liquor. The stronger the better."


    Ghost hand has never received systematic treatment training and learning, so it''s not clear what''s the use of preparing these things, but it''s still very fast. Of course, ghost doctor can help.


    The ghost doctor was not willing to let Ouyang qinshao do it, but after Ouyang qinshao handed him a pair of gloves and put them on, he also motioned him to put them on and said: "watch what I do, you will do it after a while, protect yourself, try not to let their blood touch the wound on your body, so as not to be infected."


    The ghost doctor had already covered his face with a mask, so he didn''t need to wear a mask anymore. Just after he awkwardly put on his gloves, Ouyang qinshao took a bottle of porcelain bottle with Jiedu pills, poured out one of them, first fed the little girl, and then said, "give them three, too."


    In order to facilitate observation and treatment, Ouyang qinshao ordered people to arrange the four wounded to the hall of the Yamen back hall. She was ready to start with a little girl.


    After all four of them took the antidote pill, Ouyang qinshao explained and demonstrated: "in the battlefield, in fact, many soldiers don''t die of serious injury because they haven''t been treated. It''s mainly because of bacterial infection, that is, the so-called wound is not cleaned before they die of complications."


    "See clearly," Ouyang qinshao first picked up the scissors and directly cut off the sleeve of the little girl''s injured arm, and then moistened it with dry cotton cloth dipped in hot water that had been boiled by ghost''s hand preparation. "Slightly clean all the dirty things around the wound. Of course, if the conditions don''t allow, you can directly wash it with water, and then disinfect it with strong liquor..."


    Ouyang qinshao patiently told the ghost doctor about every step and every detail. He even told the ghost doctor what to do without this condition. He didn''t hide anything. "Tie the cloth here to cut off her blood. Of course, it can''t last long, but it can effectively coagulate the blood in a short time, Slow down the flow of blood... "


    "Of course, you can also use silver needles to seal acupoints to stop bleeding," Ouyang qinshao said. Seeing that everything else was almost the same, he began to sew wounds and so on. "Every doctor has a set of silver needles in his hand, but most people only use silver needles to tie needles. In addition, he didn''t use it for other methods, but you can see clearly that the initial purpose of needles is to sew..."


    Don''t mention the ghost doctor, even the killer like ghost hand, when he saw Ouyang qinshao sew up the human skin and flesh as cloth, his heart could not help but panic. He wondered what it would be like if the needle pierced his body.


    Ouyang qinshao saw that the ghost hand was still standing close to him. When he was able to sew the wound, he stepped back from himself. He couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter? You''re afraid, too? Don''t you all treat wounds like this? "


    Ghost hand and ghost doctor shake their heads at the same time, but think about it, Ouyang qinshao also thinks it''s normal, "it''s OK, let ghost doctors sew for you when you get hurt in the future, which can help the wound heal and stop bleeding more quickly. Of course, if you have good Golden wound medicine that can quickly stop bleeding and help the wound heal, the wound can also be sutured."


    The ghost doctor looked up at the ghost hand and felt like he was going to sew the needle on the ghost hand soon. The ghost hand felt numb. He thought to himself: Ghost doctor, you pervert, don''t want to sew the thread on Laozi like a garment.


    Due to the demonstration to the ghost doctor, the first person''s wound treatment and stitching were still slow. However, from the second injured person, Ouyang qinshao''s speed increased, and almost finished the second injured person''s wound treatment before the ghost doctor could keep up.


    "I''ve explained it, I''ve seen it, and I''ll see it again. You''ll deal with the last injured person. Is there any problem?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t give too much time for the ghost doctor to adapt. He said he was asking for his advice, but his actions didn''t stop.


    Although ghost doctors seldom perform their duties as doctors, the most common treatment in Yan Ge is detoxification and trauma treatment. Today, after seeing Ouyang qinshao''s treatment methods, they are very taught and listen very seriously.


    Because after Ouyang qinshao''s explanation and demonstration, the ghost doctor had already tried. Now that she has spoken, she can''t wait.


    After dealing with the third injured person, Ouyang qinshao stopped all his movements and handed over the most injured person to the ghost doctor for treatment, while he was watching and guiding.


    Maybe it''s because he was originally a killer. Even if his martial arts were poor, his medical skills were quite good, especially in the use of knives and stitches. Although it was the first time, he soon found a feeling, and his movements were constantly groping, becoming fast and smooth.

 Chapter 584

    It will be an hour and a half after all the wounds of the last injured person have been treated. If it is not for teaching ghost doctors, I am afraid Ouyang qinshao will only take half an hour to treat several injured people.


    Just when Ouyang qinshao was worried about whether the time was too long, Beitang Mochen came back with a few strong men, along with a yamen servant who had caught leeches.


    Ouyang qinshao took off his gloves and put on a pair of clean ones. Of course, it was the same with the ghost doctor. He handed the leeches to the ghost doctor. "Put the leeches on the wound where they were poisoned by the corpse. If there are several parts of the body, just put them on. Don''t miss them."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao looked at the six strong men behind the North Hall Mochen and said, "I don''t know if you know the purpose of coming, but I can know you. As long as anyone is willing to stay and offer a little blood, he can get five Liang silver. Don''t worry, this money won''t hurt your life. Of course, the premise is that your blood meets my requirements."


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao had already determined the blood types of the four injured people when he just treated the wound. Fortunately, none of the four were of special blood type, so it would be better if the person in front of him was not of special blood type.


    After all, most of the people here eat coarse grains and are in good health. Generally, there is no threat of infectious diseases in their blood.


    So after the test, there were only four of the six strong men left. At first, they felt terrible, but after the blood was drawn, they didn''t feel very well. So they had a small amount of silver on their hands. They thought: when they go back, they must sue them, let them try, so that they can earn five Liang silver with a little blood, It''s really hot.


    Although four people''s blood had been taken, it was far from enough, so he said to Mo Chen of Beitang: "we need to find more people to donate blood. This little blood is not enough. There are still leeches to find. The more the better."


    Ouyang qinshao calculated that if the leeches and blood were enough, maybe the blood exchange for several days in a row would completely remove the corpse poison.


    After everything is ready, the first person to give blood is a five-year-old girl. Ouyang qinshao worries that she will cry when she wakes up, so she points her sleeping point all the time. In addition to blood transfusion and taking drugs with leeches, Ouyang qinshao also gives you extra nutrient solution.


    Ghost hand has been called around by Ouyang qinshao as an errand, while ghost doctor has been busy around him. He is very curious about when and where these things suddenly come out, but because of many things, he has no time and space to ask.


    Until late at night, Ouyang qinshao asked the ghost doctor to stop, along with the other three injured people to wake up. After taking a small amount of their blood, he asked them to eat and do some simple examinations.


    Ouyang qinshao has been busy all day, and he has been starving for a long time. He just wants to eat hot pot, meatballs and instant boiled beef


    But after all, it''s not Kyoto, it''s not the county government, and she can''t have many things, but there''s no hotpot. The lost Ouyang qinshao smelled a very attractive smell of roast chicken at this time, and her mouth was almost watering.


    Beitang Mochen had never seen such a way of treating people. At first, he felt very curious, but after seeing it for a long time, he felt very flustered. Especially when he saw Ouyang qinshao squeeze out the plasma, a feeling of nausea suddenly came up.


    So in order not to hinder Ouyang qinshao''s work, the ghost hand cleared all the irrelevant people out. At last, only the ghost doctor was left with him. Even the ghost hand couldn''t stand it. He would rather be cold outside than at the door.


    This time, Mo Chen of Beitang came back with roast chicken. He thought that maybe Ouyang qinshao would have no appetite to eat. But when he remembered that she ate more happily after vomiting in the morning, he thought that she had been busy for several hours and must be hungry, so he went to buy a roast chicken.


    When Ouyang qinshao smelled the smell of roast chicken, xiaodouya in her stomach immediately protested with her. It''s right to think that xiaodouya was so obedient that she didn''t make trouble for her, so she didn''t want to abuse herself.


    He immediately took off his gloves, took off his coat, and put on the clean clothes yingzi had already prepared for him. He said nothing, not to mention whether the food box in his hand was for him. He grabbed it, went into the rest room behind the screen next to the inner hall hall, tore off a chicken leg and ate it.


    The North Hall Mo Chen wants to go in, but he is stopped by the ghost hand. In the morning, he stops him because he doesn''t know his identity, but now he knows his identity, and he can''t let him accept his wife. "Mr. Mo, there are differences between men and women. I hope Mr. Mo will forgive me."


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t matter. In the past, when they were in Sifang City, they used to eat together and recite poems with wine. It''s just that she was a woman disguised as a man at that time. Maybe Beitang Mochen didn''t recognize her.


    However, it doesn''t matter. It''s good to be like this. When he knows that she is a woman, the relationship between them becomes awkward. Of course, it''s only now. After he gets married to Jun Hao of Beitang, sooner or later, he has to tell Mo Chen of Beitang that she is Ouyang.


    "Beigongzi, if you have anything else to do, just say it straight. If you have nothing to do, you can rest early. The ghost doctor will stay here. The four injured people are in a stable condition for the time being, and the corpse poison has been controlled," Ouyang qinshao said, sucking his fingers as he ate. "If the situation is good, they will have another test tomorrow. If there is no toxin, they will not need to exchange blood. If not, Tomorrow, we need to catch leeches and find strong men to donate blood. "


    After seeing it with his own eyes in the afternoon, Beitang Mochen agreed with Ouyang qinshao''s medical skills and opinions, so he didn''t worry too much about the patient''s condition. He also knew that it was late now. He wanted to see if there was anything to help, so that Ouyang qinshao could have a rest.


    But I didn''t expect that Ouyang qinshao had already arranged everything, but he couldn''t even do the simplest things. He watched Haitang leave and had no way to take it.


    Hate their incompetence, hate their cowardice, hate their own failure, originally wanted to track the whereabouts of Begonia, who knows it was taken away by the man, soon disappeared, and he can not waste time looking for people, so this busy now.


    And this dinner... Should not be said to be a supper. In fact, he wanted to eat it with Ouyang qinshao. He apologized to Ouyang qinshao by the way, but the other party didn''t seem to plan to use it with Ouyang qinshao. She didn''t even include such things as vigil.


    It''s hard to avoid some loss in my heart, but I don''t want to make myself too weak. Finally, I put on a stiff upper lip and said, "Miss Ouyang, although I''m not good at medicine, I know a little bit about it. I''d better stay here tonight to help. Would you like to have a rest with the ghost doctor first?"


    "No," Ouyang qinshao said decisively, "if you really want to help, let''s see if you can mobilize this yamen servant to come here and offer some blood. I know what you think, but it''s not your fault. There are national laws and family rules. We really don''t have strong evidence to prove that the corpse was caused by taking Huihun pill, but you and I know the truth, So in addition, you have to find out who else took the pill and monitor it to prevent it from happening again. "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t say, but Beitang Mochen almost forgot the main thing. If this soul reviving pill is really the root of turning a person into a corpse, then other people who took this pill are likely to have this situation, so their face immediately changed.


    Just as he was about to leave, Ouyang qinshao added: "however, it may not appear. If I am not wrong, the mother of buffalo is an accident. It takes some specific conditions for the corpse bug to turn a person into a corpse person. Only when a person who has just died or drifted between the dead and the living is planted with the corpse bug will he lose his consciousness, Then it is occupied by the consciousness of Gu''s constant invasion, and there are also brain nerves, so that the corpse people who bite and eat when they see people will form. "


    "Miss Ouyang seems to have a lot of research on Gu. Is she from xilie kingdom?" After listening to Ouyang qinshao''s explanation, Beitang Mochen was not so flustered, but he had to guard against it. He asked, "I heard that xilie''s witchcraft is mysterious and unpredictable. The girl is so familiar. I don''t know why she came to Longteng country this time."


    "Nonsense," the ghost hand was very angry at the speculation of Mochen in the North Hall, because five years ago, it was because of these corpses of Xilei that they almost lost their army. If their wife was Xilei, then they would not agree with her, "our wife is from Longteng country..."


    "If you want to know, why don''t you go back to Beijing as soon as possible?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t answer exactly and didn''t let the ghost hand explain for him. Instead, he sold Guan Zi and said, "I heard that the ninth younger brother Zhan Wangye of beigongzi is going to get married, and the bride is a well-known stupid common girl in Kyoto. I heard that this girl didn''t agree and wanted to give Zhan Wangye a" battle note "on the wedding day to challenge the nine Wangye. If the nine Wangye won that day, I''ll tell you a secret. "


    North Hall Mo Chen low face, expression is very dignified, for Ouyang qinshao but both appreciate and doubt.

 Chapter 585

    Beitang Mochen knows that Ouyang qinshao did it on purpose, but he has nothing to do with her, because he can''t figure out what she is thinking, let alone whether her meeting with him is a coincidence or her intentional arrangement, because she knows too many things.


    Not to mention his true identity, his strange medical skills and his understanding of witchcraft all told him the fact that Ouyang qinshao was not a member of Longteng kingdom.


    Of course, when he was in Sifang City, he saw that the medical skills taught in Sifang medical college were different from those taught by ordinary doctors, but Sifang city was a four no matter area. Although Sifang city was a city, it belonged to four countries, and the people in Sifang city were mixed up. It was not surprising that there were people from Xilei country, and it was not too much to know the skills of witch doctors.


    But Pinghe town is not the same. It''s within the territory of Longteng country, and it''s less than four days away from Kyoto. It''s not a good thing that women like Ouyang qinshao witch doctor and Gu Shu show up here.


    "Don''t think about it too much," Ouyang qinshao reminded him when he saw that Mo Chen in Beitang didn''t speak. "I''m not interested in national affairs, and I''m not interested in military and political affairs of various countries or individuals. Beigongzi doesn''t have to guard me. As for why I know so many things about beigongzi, it''s because I know beigongzi, but beigongzi doesn''t remember it."


    "Know me?" Mo Chen of North Hall is more confused. When did he know a girl like this? He''s very good at medicine. Even the witch doctor''s skill is so excellent. Is it because he has contacted a female doctor in Sifang City, but he hasn''t been impressed for a long time?


    At this moment, I''m worried that there are ghost hands besides Mochen in Beitang. It''s going to be over now. Master Yan asked him to escort his wife back to Kyoto. If he killed Cheng Yaojin and took his wife away, what would he give to master Yan?


    If others are OK, they can go down and solve it with one sword. But it''s hard to guard against burglars this day and night. What''s more important is that his wife and Lord Mo have already known each other. In case Lord Mo''s affection for his wife is early, will he suddenly come to fight for love or elope?


    This idea flashed in my mind, and the ghost hand was scared, because what followed in my mind was the anger of the Lord of hell.


    In order not to let the two people have too much contact, the ghost hand immediately inserted into the way: "madam, it''s late at night. Why don''t you order someone to prepare hot water to bathe and change clothes for madam?"


    After a busy day, Ouyang qinshao was really tired, and the roast chicken was almost eaten. After standing up and moving for a while, he said, "no, find me a closer room. I''ll go to bed first and come later to help the ghost doctor. You''re also ready to take a rest shift."


    After entering the room, Ouyang qinshao immediately blew out the candle and lay down to sleep.


    Just after the ghost scholars thought she was sleeping, they even discussed outside the room, especially the ghost hand, holding three ghost scholars to discuss, "you think of a way, tomorrow must let the lady set out to return to Beijing, otherwise stay again, this Mo Wang Ye must lay hands on the lady, you didn''t see, in the morning when he looked at the lady''s dinner, his eyes were staring at me."


    "Ghost hand, do you think you are too nervous? Who is the master of hell? He is millions of times better than this weak scholar? The lady will take a fancy to it, absolutely not. " Thirteen don''t worry about the tunnel.


    But eleven felt reasonable to what the ghost hand said, and then analyzed: "I think madam seems to have a liking for Lord Mo, have you found that madam always teases Beitang unconsciously. I''ve seen several times that madam has secretly laughed, which is not a good omen."


    Twelve recalled it for a moment, as if it was true, and quickly asked: "what can I do? In case the lady really takes a fancy to Beitang, then the Lord of hell will not..."


    "Bah, bah, bah..." the ghost hand interrupted twelve''s conjecture and said immediately, "so we have to find a way to make madam leave for Beijing tomorrow. If we drag on, I''m afraid that Yan will kill us."


    Although shisan is not worried, he is still very clear about the consequences if something like this happens. "I''m afraid Lord Yan will torture people more than death. Lord Yan seems to be very precious to his wife. At first, I thought she was soft and weak. I didn''t expect that she had hidden a hand. I don''t know if we have neglected her these days, Will you complain in front of the Lord


    "No?" Eleven wrinkled his nose and said: "I don''t know how the lady''s internal skill is. It seems that on the first day when I was just out of pingchi Town, I apologized for Gao Ren and his wife. If the lady heard me, I would tell the Lord of hell, then I......"


    Twelve frighten its way: "you are finished, you are finished, I''m afraid to return to the pavilion at that time, at least also get the punishment, the pavilion get more than ten whip."


    Eleven heard Xingge then scalp numb, bitter face asked: "I do not know tomorrow with his wife to take the initiative to plead guilty, can you avoid the ten whip?"


    "Well, don''t talk about these things. I''m here to ask you to figure out how to get my wife to leave for Beijing tomorrow instead of talking about these things here." ghost hand saw that they were all off topic, and quickly pulled back to the theme. "I can''t leave for a while. As long as my wife leaves for Beijing, they can be separated, So do something. "


    Ouyang qinshao wanted to dress up and go into the medical poison system when she fell asleep. She didn''t expect that they were worried about this. She thought they were discussing something important. Who knows that she was worried that she would abandon Beitang Junhao and throw herself into Beitang Mochen''s arms.


    Ouyang qinshao could not help laughing, but the ghost hands were startled. They immediately knocked on the door and asked cautiously, "madam, what do you need to tell your subordinates?"


    Ouyang qinshao originally wanted to install it, but it seems that there is no need. After all, we are all people with good internal power. How can we not hear its laughter?


    So Ouyang qinshao said to them through the door: "don''t worry, as long as the four people''s condition is stable tomorrow, we will go back to Beijing. As for the things you are worried about, don''t worry, it will never happen. Go to rest quickly. As soon as the time is over, you will call me to get up for the ghost doctor''s class. Don''t forget to send some delicious food to the ghost doctor, and find someone to accompany her, So as not to be bored. "


    Eleven in order to give Ouyang qinshao a good impression, he volunteered: "madam, go down, go down to accompany the ghost doctor, that lady ah... My subordinates were so offensive before, please don''t blame me, subordinates..."


    "I don''t have so much heart and mind, even if I''ve heard some things," Ouyang qinshao thought that the eleven was funny. He didn''t expect that there was such a lovely person under Junhao of Beitang, much better than the shadow guards around him. He felt that the killer was not like a killer, much less like a killer. "As for my business, you can say it as you should, and you don''t have to hide it for me, When you get it, you won''t be charged with that piece of wood. "


    Thirteen felt a little sorry for Ouyang qinshao, and tried to ask: "madam, it''s better to send a letter to Lord Yan, saying that madam is unwell, so the journey is delayed?"


    "No, I''m afraid he''s busy with other things and has no time to talk to me now. You just say that I don''t know what I''m doing. I''m full of anger all day and take you as a vent. In this way, he doesn''t dare to blame you. Of course, you have to be very angry. Don''t go back to Kyoto and show off when you see him." Ouyang qinshao gave them a way.


    Of course, there is no reason for her to say so. She has been away from pingchi town for three days, and even Hu Ying is about to arrive in Kyoto. However, Junhao of Beitang has not asked her a word, and she has not come to meet Hu Ying and return to Beijing as agreed before.


    In this way, it''s natural for her to be angry. Of course, she was just angry for a while. Since she decided to believe him, she didn''t doubt him. So she received the note ziyao arranged for her these days, but she didn''t read any of it. She threw it into the medical and drug system at the beginning and burned it directly in the back.


    About this matter, she specially told ziyao not to tell Mo Ge, even Xiao De not to let him know, otherwise if the North Hall Jun Hao really did something sorry for her, Xiao De out of loyalty will take people to kill her.


    As for ziyao, since the last time, their relationship seems to be the same as before, but the deep impression makes them almost obedient to her words. How can they talk back to themselves and play their temper like before.


    Therefore, even if ziyao knows something about beijunhao and Ouyang qinshao doesn''t say anything, she won''t make trouble. Otherwise, according to ziyao''s previous temper, she would have killed Prince Zhan''s house and made it known all over the city.


    In fact, it''s deceptive to say that there is no unhappiness. It''s not easy to send your heart out. Before it''s sweet enough, you can taste the bitterness. Others say that a woman trapped in love whirlpool is like a kite with broken strings. It''s beyond her control where she will fly.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang qinshao''s mood was a little low. In order not to let himself think wildly, Ouyang qinshao wanted to go to the medical and drug system to take a bath and sleep as soon as possible, so he urged the ghost hands to say, "OK, that''s settled. You can give a confession to other ghost people. If you don''t have any problem, you can go to bed early. Don''t stay here. I''ll rest."

 Chapter 586

    Although Ouyang qinshao said so, they would not do it. At last, shisan took a ghost to keep her safe.


    It''s just something they don''t know. When everything is quiet, Ouyang qinshao has quietly entered the medical and toxin system, analyzed the blood collected from the four injured people, and then went to wash them, and climbed to her super big bed to have a good sleep.


    The next day, the ghost hand was guarding outside the room. Originally, Ouyang qinshao planned to get up in the middle of the night to help the ghost doctor to have a rest. But who knew that he would sleep until dawn. He had no choice but to wash up immediately and leave the medical and toxin system.


    Back in the room, Ouyang qinshao knew that the guard outside the room had changed. It seemed that she was really tired. She didn''t realize it, so she opened the door and asked the ghost hand, "why don''t you wake me up? Is the ghost doctor awake all night


    The ghost hand nodded, but explained: "madam, my subordinates are used to it. It doesn''t matter. It''s a common thing that they don''t sleep for a day or two."


    "Often, it doesn''t mean that people will be OK," Ouyang qinshao said. "People can not eat or drink for three days and three nights, but will people be ok? People are flesh and blood, and the maintenance of body function needs to be regulated by proper rest. In the future, don''t always say nothing about such things. It''s not a matter of course. Let''s go and see the injured. "


    Ghost hand didn''t expect that what his wife said was like this. If others would think that they were masters, how could they compare with you servants? You have to watch the night, even if you don''t have to sleep. Otherwise, what''s the use of spending money to cultivate you?


    Of course, the ghost hand thought so, so he did. But feidan didn''t get the reward from his wife, and he was instructed. It seems that his wife is really different from other women.


    In just three days, the ghosts knew that their wives were different from ordinary women. Their wives didn''t treat them like dogs, and they were not as harsh as other masters to their servants. Such wives didn''t seem to be their masters, they were a bit like friends, It''s also a bit like the awkward relationship between friends and servants that she is not a non master or a non servant.


    Ouyang qinshao came to the hall of the inner hall and saw that the ghost doctor was pricking the wounded, and the exchange of blood had all stopped. There were no living leeches in the bucket, but there were two bags of blood.


    Seeing the arrival of Ouyang qinshao, the ghost doctor immediately stopped his action and was about to report to him. Ouyang qinshao took the lead in saying, "don''t worry. You''re busy first. We''ll discuss it when you''re finished."


    So the ghost doctor went on with his work. After testing the four people, he found that the silver needles were not black, and he even felt a smile on his face.


    Even she can''t tell how long she hasn''t laughed with such relief. All the time, she thinks that as a doctor, she should hang the pot to help the world and inherit the mantle left by her ancestors. Unfortunately, something unexpected happened. Because of her grandfather''s excellent medical skills, she saved an unforgivable man, whose whereabouts were known by her enemies. As a result, more than ten members of her family were involved, One of the others.


    Fortunately, Lord Yan went to see a doctor at that time, and he happened to save him. But in the end, his grandfather failed to cure him. Finally, he left him to be entrusted to Lord Yan and made him a ghost. But because of his mediocrity, if it wasn''t for his grandfather''s medical books, he would not have been left behind.


    I don''t know how many years it has been, so long that even the ghost doctor almost forgot his identity as a doctor and his duty of rescuing the wounded.


    Many people died by her hand. Because medicine and poison are not separated from each other, her medical skills are almost limited to the brothers in the cabinet, but poison skills make it wider and help the cabinet to complete many tasks.


    Ouyang qinshao saw the ghost doctor looking at the silver needle in his hands in a daze. He couldn''t help asking curiously, "what''s the matter? Is the poison technique still unclear? "


    While waiting for the ghost doctor, Ouyang qinshao had already used his mind to sneak into the medical poison system and read the blood analysis of the four people. He found that in addition to the little girl''s internal poison technique, the other four people were almost all clear, so he thought about writing a prescription for them and leaving some detoxification pills to help them discharge the remaining poison and left Pinghe town.


    As for the little girl, Ouyang qinshao still needs to think about how to deal with it. After all, she is the first one who was injured by a corpse. She has been poisoned for a long time, and the poison of the corpse is deeper than that of them. In addition, she can''t get rid of the poison residue of her body by exchange transfusion, which means that the poison has invaded the internal organs or bone marrow.


    For this kind of situation, even from the initial amputation can not solve the problem that the poison in the body has invaded the internal organs. After all, the blood circulation is through various organs, and if the poison in the organs can not be taken away with the blood bleeding, it is useless to exchange more blood.


    Because the fresh non-toxic blood will be infected with postmortem poison when it passes through some organs in its body, and then it will travel all over its body, and the final result is the same.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang qinshao is thinking and waiting for the ghost doctor to give her conclusions and suggestions.


    The ghost doctor came back, Gong Bi Dihui reported: "madam, my subordinates are all right. Except for the little girl''s silver needle, the other three bodies have been cleared of poison."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded and said, "you''re tired too. Go and have a rest. I''ll do the next thing."


    "Madam, I''m not tired. Can I follow my wife to watch, and I think..." ghost doctor Xu is able to cure the general patients at last. She''s so excited that she can''t stop. Coupled with Ouyang''s unique medical skills of qinshao, she doesn''t want to miss this rare opportunity to learn, "I want to learn medical skills from my wife."


    "Aren''t you afraid?" "Don''t you think the way I treat people like this is too cruel and unreasonable?" Ouyang qinshao asked as he put on a pure white suit


    "No, ma''am, I don''t think so," said the ghost doctor truthfully. "In my subordinates'' eyes, it''s terrible to use a knife to sew a wound like a garment. However, I see the benefits and results of doing so, which proves that this method is very effective although it can''t bear to see."


    Then the ghost doctor went to the patient who had the wound sewn by Ouyang qinshao, slowly untied the gauze on his body, pointed to the wound and said in surprise: "madam, maybe my subordinates still have doubts yesterday, but today my subordinates only believe that my wife is right. Although this way is hard to accept, the doctor just wants to save people and make the wound heal and recover more quickly, Facts have proved everything. Please accept your subordinates as disciples. "


    With that, the ghost doctor knelt down, put his hands on the ground, and knocked his forehead directly on the ground. The painting style changed too fast. Ouyang qinshao didn''t respond for a moment. Instead, the ghost hand on one side wanted to persuade him, "ghost doctor, get up quickly, don''t embarrass madam."


    "Brother ghost hand, don''t try to persuade my younger sister. My younger sister has made up her mind. My younger sister''s family has been a doctor for generations. If it wasn''t for that accident, my younger sister should be a benevolent doctor. My grandfather would not want my younger sister to be a doctor in the name of a doctor all her life, but to kill people. If the master blames me, my younger sister is willing to bear all the punishment to repay my master''s kindness to my younger sister." It seems that the ghost doctor is really determined to leave Yan Ge and concentrate on learning medicine from Ouyang qinshao, otherwise he will not be ready to leave Yan Ge.


    The ghost hand immediately came forward to pull it up, but the ghost doctor struggled, but in the end he was defeated by the ghost hand and stopped with it. Then he apologized to Ouyang qinshao and said, "madam, the ghost doctor must have stayed up all night and lost his mind. I''ll let him rest. Madam, don''t take what the ghost doctor said seriously."


    "It doesn''t matter," Ouyang qinshao waved his hand and said, "take her back to rest. You can report this to your master, and you must report it. If you don''t report it, you will kill her when you go back. Ah... By the way, don''t forget to tell your master that although she is his servant, she is also my disciple. Don''t bully her."


    "Madam..." the ghost doctor widened his eyes and thought he had heard wrong.


    The ghost hand thought that his hearing was wrong and wanted to make it clear, but Ouyang qinshao went to the ghost doctor and said seriously, "the first rule of being a doctor is to have a benevolent heart. Even if the injured person in front of you is your hater, you also want to ask. This is the sorrow of being a man. You have the right to choose, but you don''t have the reason to refuse, You have to take an oath. There will be an oath ceremony in June every year. "


    "Mrs. Xie!" The ghost doctor knew that Ouyang qinshao really wanted to accept him as an apprentice, not to help him cover up the fact that he wanted to leave Yange. Happily, he was at a loss.


    Even the ghost hand felt incredible. It seemed that his wife was too easy to talk. She accepted the three members of Gao Ren''s family and the younger sister casually, that is, the ghost doctor became an apprentice. It seemed that his wife didn''t know how to refuse people.


    "Don''t thank you too early," Ouyang qinshao held out his hand and interrupted the excited mood of the ghost doctor. "When I''m a disciple, it''s different from my apprentice. You''ll understand later that it''s not so easy to reach the oath conditions."

 Chapter 587

    It''s time for the ghost doctor to be stimulated. Even though there are more impressive medical skills mentioned later, he replied without thinking: "I''m not afraid of hardship and tiredness. I''m afraid that the master thinks his disciples are stupid and unwilling to teach them."


    "Master leads in the door, and cultivation depends on the individual," Ouyang qinshao said as he dealt with the wound on the injured person: "freezing is not a day''s cold; It''s hard to make a mountain out of soil. Medical skills are no better than other things. It takes experience and time to accumulate. Of course, studying is also a course. Sticking to the rules will only make your medical skills stagnate. "


    Ghost doctor should be repeatedly, until he saw Ouyang, and he would finish all his work, and he ordered him to "open up the prescription for the remaining three to give the other people. As for the child, we take it away, and you will go to the county magistrate to report it, and find out the children''s registered residence information."


    Ghost hand a listen to, in the heart clap Deng for a while, want to persuade, can feel oneself have no qualification again, should go down to handle only.


    After the ghost hand opened, the ghost doctor puzzled and asked: "master, do you want to clear all the remaining poison in the child''s body before sending him away?"


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head, "maybe this poison will be with him all his life."


    "It''s impossible," the ghost doctor said incredulously, "even if the poison has invaded the viscera, it can be detoxified."


    "That''s the solution, I will clear," Ouyang qinshao corrected: "there is no antidote for the corpse poison, so it can''t neutralize the toxin. Just clearing and detoxifying can''t clear the poison out of the viscera. You and I know that, so if you want to really clear the corpse poison, only antidote can save it."


    The ghost doctor couldn''t understand, "but Shifu, most of the dead poison in his body has been cleared. Can the remaining small amount of poison still kill him?"


    "That''s why I want to take it with me," said Ouyang qinshao, who was not sure. He always felt that if the little girl survived, she would be different from ordinary people. "Anyway, take it with you and have a good observation. You can also take it as a research topic to see if the person who has corpse poison in the viscera can survive, Maybe you can develop antidotes in the process, or you may get unexpected results. "


    It''s rare to have a ready-made existence. It''s better to study it carefully. If we meet corpse people in the future, there may be a better way to solve it or save the people who have become corpse people.


    When Ouyang qinshao was preparing for breakfast, Mo Chen from Beitang came with several strong men and a wooden bucket in his hand. There were many leeches in the bucket. It seemed that he was busy in the morning.


    "Miss Ouyang, see if these things are enough. If not, I''ll look for them again." Beitang Mochen seems to feel that he has finally helped Ouyang qinshao. He can''t see the tired color on his face. On the contrary, he is a little excited and runs to her, just like he came to receive the reward.


    Looking at the muddy and messy Beitang Mochen, Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to tell her that she didn''t need these things. Seeing that the ghost doctor was about to open her mouth, she quickly pressed the ghost doctor''s hand, and then said, "Mr. Bei is working hard. I''m worried about the lack of it, so you brought it back. I''m going to prepare now. Mr. Bei might as well go back and wash it first, Come back with a meal. "


    Beitang Mochen found that Ouyang qinshao''s eyes were a little strange. Then he was surprised that his appearance was a little too sloppy. So he said, "I''m bold. Ouyang qinshao, you have dinner first. I''ll leave first."


    After people went away, Ouyang qinshao immediately drew blood for them, and then quickly paid to send them away. As for the leeches, Ouyang qinshao went back to the hospital and warned the ghost doctor: "don''t let King Mo know about this. You continue to eat, and I''ll go back."


    After entering the backyard, Ouyang qinshao went back to his room and put the leeches and the blood into the medical and toxin system. The leeches can be dried in the sun and then ground into powder for medicine. The blood can be frozen for a rainy day.


    Back at the dinner table again, Ouyang qinshao saw that Beitang Mochen was back. It seemed that he simply washed his face and changed his clothes. As for eating, it was impossible, so he ordered to add a pair of chopsticks. But the ghost doctor saw that Beitang Mochen was going to sit down and eat together, so he immediately stood up and said, "master, I''ll add some dishes for you, I''ll leave first. Mr. and Mrs. Mo, take your time. "


    As soon as the ghost doctor left, Mo Chen in the North Hall was a little embarrassed. After all, men and women are seven years old. Now they are unmarried and unmarried. It''s against a gentleman to be alone.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Of course, the original living environment and education were completely different, which led to that there were not too many of these rules and regulations.


    Looking at the North Hall Mo Chen does not move, the body is still slightly on the other side, the eyes are also looking at other directions, for a moment did not respond, it is because of the difference between men and women and feel embarrassed, so he asked: "North childe is not hungry? Why don''t you move the dishes? "


    Ouyang qinshao picked up a pair of chopsticks and gave him a steamed bun. He urged him to eat it quickly. It''s cold and the steamed bun won''t taste good when it gets cold


    Beitang Mochen felt embarrassed. His face was a little red, and his voice was slow. "Ouyang... Girl... You''re welcome. I''m here..."


    "Don''t you feel embarrassed?" Ouyang qinshao then remembered that when Beitang Mochen was in Sifang city before, because there was a woman who showed it to him, just like now, Fang responded and said, "your elder brother doesn''t have to care about the difference between men and women. Although I''m a girl''s family, I''m also a doctor. I don''t care about the difference between men and women. Otherwise, how can I treat patients?"


    After all, Ouyang qinshao is a woman. She can be so generous. How can she be so restrained?


    So he let go, picked up the bowl, held the chopsticks and ate. He was very quiet, which made Ouyang qinshao a little bored. So he found the topic and said, "how did you come here all of a sudden? Where are you going? "


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao knew that he was going back to Kyoto this time to attend the wedding of Beitang Junhao and her, but she didn''t want to disclose too much information, so she asked knowingly.


    The North Hall Mo Chen also didn''t conceal, confessed and said: "I''m going to go back to Beijing this time to participate in nine younger brother''s marriage, this matter Ouyang girl also knows."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded and asked, "why didn''t beigongzi be in Kyoto?"


    Mo Chen of the North Hall hesitated for a moment. Ouyang qinshao saw that he didn''t want to say much, so he turned around and said, "I''m sorry to ask what I shouldn''t ask. Just think I didn''t ask. Tell me about your ninth younger brother. It''s said that your ninth younger brother''s legs are disabled, and the woman who married him is still a commoner with hidden diseases. It''s said that in order to make him worthy of your ninth younger brother''s identity, He also made him the head of the county. Have you ever seen the head of the county? "


    Shaking his head, Mo Chen of the North Hall said truthfully: "although my ninth younger brother is disabled, I believe that he is not a loser. His wife must be superior. If not, my ninth younger brother will not marry him."


    "You seem to know your brother very well. I heard that you haven''t been in Kyoto for many years and don''t get along with your brother very much. How can you be so sure?" In fact, there must be nothing wrong with what the North Hall Mo Chen said. If the North Hall Jun Hao was not like what he said, she would not be wronged to marry him.


    But she wanted to hear more from other people''s opinions on Mr. haoti of Beitang, especially Mo Chen of Beitang. He was a rare upright man, a clear stream in the muddy mud. He had the heart of benevolence, but he was not a bully. That''s why he left Kyoto and stayed away from these struggles.


    Of course, these are not from his investigation, but from a drink with the North Hall Mochen, he was drunk and lamented.


    He doesn''t approve of war, because in his view, what war brings is not victory, but people''s livelihood. Even if he wins and broadens his territory, he is not happy.


    Everyone stands from different angles and focuses on different things. If it is not for the situation of the four kingdoms, I am afraid that he will be the most suitable king. Water can carry boats and also reverse them. Therefore, the people are the foundation of a country and the foundation of a country. Without the people, there will be no country. Therefore, only if the people are good, the country will be good.


    For example, Mochen of Beitang thinks that people are more important than everything else, which is a blessing for people and a blessing for the country. Unfortunately, what everyone in the upper class sees is great ambition, not suffering for people.


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao thought at that time that if Beitang Mochen wanted to win the throne, she would try her best to help him win the throne. Of course, that was three years ago. Now she has traveled the mountains, played with the water, and seen all kinds of countries, so her attitude has changed.


    Today''s world tells him a truth, the strong is respected, the weak within the strong food, so he is not suitable for that position.

 Chapter 588

    "Although I haven''t been in Kyoto for many years, I grew up and studied with my ninth younger brother. Although my ninth younger brother is lonely and doesn''t easily get close to others, he is actually the one who thinks most about our brothers. Where is the battlefield? Who will fight for life at will?"


    Speaking of this, Mochen of Beitang seems to blame himself. He stops his chopsticks, and his mood goes down. "If I can use half of my ninth younger brother''s strategy, I''d like to go on an expedition in armor. Unfortunately, I''m not good at military strategy, and I don''t have the talent to lead the general, and I don''t have the courage to lead the three armies. If I lead the army, I''m afraid I''ll cause countless casualties."


    Ouyang qinshao is very clear that fighting in ancient times is different from his previous world. If you don''t have a certain strategy, you really don''t want to wade in this water, otherwise you will only harm others and yourself.


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself," Ouyang qinshao said comfortingly. "Everyone has his own strengths. In fact, no matter how good you are, you also have their own weaknesses. This is the justice of heaven. Dragon gives birth to nine sons. They are different. Maybe you add up to the most powerful!"


    "Maybe some people don''t need to appear at all, because some people are destined to be perfect people," he said


    Feeling that the topic was a little heavy, Ouyang qinshao quickly turned away from the topic and said, "by the way, I heard that beigongzi has amazing talent and learning. He is not in Beijing all the year round. He travels around. At the same time, he also runs many schools and classes. I don''t know if beigongzi intends to do the same in Kyoto?"


    When it comes to teaching, Mo Chen of Beitang came to the spirit immediately. "In fact, another purpose of returning to Beijing this time is to open a Book School in Kyoto, so that children of the right age can read and learn characters, and more children can read and understand etiquette."


    In fact, he learned this idea from Sifang city. Although Sifang City, where he lived in Longteng Kingdom, did not get a school run by the imperial court, there was a school run by the four leaf grass chamber of Commerce. This brought many benefits to the children living in Sifang City, and also made the people of Sifang city support and love Sifang city.


    As a result, Beitang Mochen wanted to open a school in Kyoto, which was also run by the imperial court. In this way, the people would love and defend Longteng more, because only in this way can children have everything they have now.


    Ouyang qinshao heard that Beitang Mochen didn''t stay in Sifang city in recent years. He knew that he wanted to move some good things in Sifang city back to Kyoto. In this way, the people of Longteng country would be more grateful to the emperor, and the soldiers would be more determined to protect everything in this country.


    Ouyang qinshao thought of this, and he appreciated it very much, "if the young master of the north can trust me, if this school can be built, I will be the first one to participate in the young master''s fund-raising and respond to the great deeds of the young master of the north."


    "Miss Ouyang, how do you know that I am going to raise money to build a school?" Mo Chen of the North Hall was too surprised. "The girl is very similar to an OU brother I know. Even this idea is similar to that of Ou brother. I don''t know the possible relationship between Ou Yang girl and Ou Yang brother?"


    In fact, when Beitang Mochen heard that Ouyang qinshao called him Ouyang Zhi, he had a guess whether he had any relationship with the Ouyang brothers. However, he thought about two people, one male and one female, and didn''t hear that the Ouyang brothers mentioned that they had sisters at home, so he didn''t think much about it.


    Now that things have been dealt with, he has to ask him whether there is a relationship between them. Otherwise, how can he know a lot about his affairs?


    Without hesitation, Ouyang qinshao confessed: "I''m the eldest daughter in my family, and I have a younger brother and two younger sisters. As for Ouyang, who is in the mouth of beigongzi, if I have a chance, I really want to know her. After all, it''s a good thing for me to walk around and make friends."


    "Miss Ouyang is so good at medicine. Do you know if she is in the pharmacy?" As Mo Chen of the North Hall guessed, the Ouyang brothers really had nothing to do with the Ouyang girl, so he stopped talking about the Ouyang brothers and got to know Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang qinshao thought about it, and thought it was right and wrong, so he said: "it can be said that, but as you can see, the medical skill of the little girl is not the same as that of the ordinary doctors, so the little girl''s family is not so much practicing medicine as specializing in the treatment of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, and very common diseases."


    Beitang Mochen couldn''t understand what she said. Even if she understood it, it would not be the same as what she said, because the difficult and miscellaneous diseases in her mouth specifically refer to some diseases that can''t be understood or solved scientifically, and for her, that is the real witch doctor.


    Nowadays, the witch doctors in the four countries understand it too narrowly, but Ouyang qinshao doesn''t mean to correct it, because the less they know, the better it will be for them. I just don''t know if they will be afraid of her when they know that her witchcraft is so special?


    Hearing this, Mo Chen felt that his medical skills were so strange and understandable, so he apologized and said, "I have offended Miss Ouyang so much before. Please don''t worry about it. I''m stupid. I mistook you for a spy from other countries. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''re not the first one to doubt me," Ouyang qinshao said with no care. "As a doctor, I was not recognized from the beginning, and even questioned my ability, but I don''t care. I''m me. No matter what other people think, I just need to do my duty as a doctor. As for the rest, let it go."


    "Good spirit degree," North Hall Mo Chen appreciates her to have such measure very much, really rare see, think so strange woman why oneself so late just met¡° Is Miss Ouyang from Kyoto? I wonder if I can be lucky enough to make friends with you, so that I can pay homage to you one day and ask you some advice on how to build a school? "


    "Aren''t we friends already?" Ouyang qinshao said flatly, "I was born in Kyoto, but I don''t often live in Jingzhong. I just came home recently. If you are free, you are welcome to visit our house. But compared with your mohongfu, I''m afraid it''s not well received."


    Mo Chen of the North Hall immediately smiles and explains: "no, no, no, I''m not in Beijing all the year round. If you don''t dislike me, I''d like to travel around with you..."


    "Lord Mo," thinking of his similar life and hobbies with Ouyang qinshao, he immediately wanted to make an appointment with him for his next trip. Unfortunately, before he finished his words, he was stopped by the ghost hand who came with the food box. "Please forgive me. My wife is going back to Beijing to get married. Lord Mo also knows that after a woman gets married, she should be married and teach her children, I''m afraid I don''t have time to travel any more. "


    Ouyang qinshao smiles. Knowing this ghost hand''s heart, he begins to think about some messy things again. "In the future, there may be less opportunities to travel, but Mr. Bei can often visit my husband''s house. After all, my husband is also very hospitable. By the way, my husband is good at stove and careful. He doesn''t like me to be too close to men, so he hopes to return to Beijing, Mr. Bei, don''t mention what happened in Pinghe Town, otherwise my husband will forbid me to see guests in the courtyard. "


    The ghost hand didn''t understand. Of course, Mo Chen of Beitang didn''t understand. Ouyang qinshao invited him to his husband''s house and said that his husband was hospitable, but he didn''t let him tell others about their affairs. Why did he visit his husband''s house?


    And if her husband doesn''t let her see her, what''s the point of visiting her husband''s house?


    They don''t understand, but Ouyang qinshao is very proud, because her gourd sells medicine that they can''t think of.


    "Miss Ouyang doesn''t look like she''s going to get married. Don''t you want to..."


    "Lord Mo," the ghost hand interrupts Mochen''s words in the North Hall again. This time, his tone is slightly angry. "My master and his wife have a very good relationship. Please don''t make it difficult for his wife. Moreover, the master has sent a letter to urge his wife to go back. After her dinner, she will go back to Beijing and ask him to respect himself. Don''t ruin my wife''s reputation."


    Beitang Mochen heard that Ouyang qinshao was going to leave, and his face was not very good. Of course, the most important thing was the ghost hand. On the left, they had a good relationship with each other, and on the right, he was obstructing them and destroying their reputation. Obviously, he was warning them not to hit their wife.


    Of course, the most distressing thing for him was that he finally met a woman who had a similar idea to him. The other woman was the one who was going to get married. He felt disappointed and regretful. He thought that if Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to marry the other, he might be able to help.


    It''s a pity that Ouyang qinshao didn''t seem unwilling, so he was more sad.


    "Don''t mind, Mr. north." Ouyang qinshao didn''t know what Mo Chen was thinking. Of course, he didn''t think about men''s and women''s affairs. He just thought that the ghost hand might have gone too far. He felt that it was like a woman who was flirting with men everywhere. It was not only insulting her, but also insulting each other. So he apologized, "as I said, my husband is stingy and I am dead, Not even a guard is afraid that I will run away, so don''t worry about it. In my opinion, there are not only children''s private feelings but also pure friendship between men and women. But my husband doesn''t think so, so don''t worry too much about it. "

 Chapter 589

    This time, Ouyang qinshao didn''t delay the journey any more, and took the little girl Niuniu to Kyoto.


    As for the North Hall, Mochen still can''t go, because the county magistrate of Pinghe town has been pestering him and wants to hand over his daughter to him.


    So she also pulled out the Begonia issue, which made Beitang Mochen worried. She had to stay in Pinghe town for a few more days, but Ouyang qinshao was different. If she didn''t leave, she was afraid that the ghost would tie her back to Kyoto.


    However, this is also what Ouyang qinshao expected, so there is no Beitang Mochen on the way back, which makes Guishou happy. In order not to be caught up by Beitang Mochen, the speed of driving is also fast.


    At first, Ouyang qinshao didn''t feel anything, but after a long time, it made him feel uncomfortable. As soon as his stomach was sick, he didn''t want to stay in the carriage. So he called to stop the ghost hand and said, "ghost hand, stop the carriage... Stop the carriage, stop it quickly... Ouch..."


    Seeing that the young lady was suffering, yingzi followed her back and yelled: "Gao Ren, Gao Ren, stop. The young lady is not comfortable. Stop. The young lady is going to vomit..."


    When the ghost hand heard that the young lady was sick, he immediately tightened the reins. With a long roar of the horse, the carriage stopped after a heavy pause. Ouyang qinshao felt that his stomach was getting more noisy. As soon as the carriage stopped, he rushed straight and directly supported the carriage and vomited.


    The ghost hand doesn''t understand, immediately call a way: "younger sister, quickly come over, the madam doesn''t feel well."


    The ghost doctor heard that he didn''t know where to fly to the carriage. He came to Ouyang qinshao''s side and wanted to feel his pulse. Before he touched his hand, she waved her hand and refused, "no... no..."


    After all, yingzi came from the past. Knowing that this situation was probably due to pregnancy, and Ouyang qinshao''s refusal, she felt that her guess might be right.


    So he found a reason for Ouyang qinshao and said: "in fact, the young lady just finished her breakfast. The carriage ran a little too fast and bumped so hard that the young lady''s stomach felt uncomfortable. It would make the young lady feel better if she vomited, but this... Can the carriage slow down a little so that the carriage can run more smoothly?"


    Since Xiao ren''er''s voice came back, yingzi and Gao Ren are very grateful to Ouyang qinshao. They are not willing to let the young lady be wronged. Even though they know that they have no ability, they still try their best to do what they can.


    This is not, yingzi knows that she has no reason to ask or put forward suggestions, but she still stands in the angle of Miss, put forward the requirements for miss.


    Ghost hand then realized what he had done wrong, and immediately remembered what Lord Yan said, driving must be smooth, no rush. Now I think my wife feels uncomfortable, it''s all because of the reason.


    He knelt on one knee to plead guilty and said, "madam, it''s my subordinates'' incompetence that makes my wife feel uncomfortable. It''s really my subordinates'' fault. I''d like to ask my wife to make a plea."


    After vomiting, Ouyang qinshao coughed and felt better. Then he said, "OK, get up, I understand your mind, but ghost hand, I say again, I have no interest in other men, and you don''t have to worry or prevent me from running away or other things from happening. That''s absolutely impossible, so you can catch the car and stop thinking."


    The ghost hand knew that he had done wrong. After he set out again, the speed of the carriage dropped obviously, and it was still very stable. Ouyang qinshao didn''t find any nausea again.


    But in Ma nei, yingzi looked up several times and was caught by Ouyang qinshao. Then he was asked, "yingzi, if you have anything to say, just say it. Did you forget what you promised me yesterday?"


    Yingzi''s hands were in her hands. She could see that when she was suddenly asked this question, she was scared. She hesitated for a long time and could not say clearly, "Miss... Are you..."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t answer and didn''t have the heart to guess what yingzi wanted to ask. At this time, Niuniu woke up.


    When she saw Ouyang qinshao, Niuniu was still calm, but when she saw yingzi, she was a stranger. She stepped back timidly and didn''t dare to do anything.


    "Your name is Niu Niu, isn''t it?" Ouyang qinshao took a cup of hot water, drank it slowly, and asked in a soft voice, "do you remember who I am?"


    Today, Ouyang qinshao has replaced yesterday''s strong clothes. The clothes she wears are prepared for her by Junhao of Beitang, so they are elegant clothes. As for her face, she has changed back to the silver mask, so Niuniu feels that she is familiar with it, but she is not sure. So she shakes her head first, and then nods her head. At least she doesn''t know the voice.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be afraid," Ouyang qinshao comforted him, but didn''t have physical contact with him. "You''re sick. I''m a doctor. Her name is yingzi. She''s my attendant. You''ll see us often in the future. We''ve left Pinghe town now, and we''ll be in Kyoto in two days."


    "Where are my parents?" As soon as Niu Niu heard that she was taken away, her first thought was her parents. After all, she was only a four-year-old child and still didn''t know anything, so she couldn''t understand what it meant to be taken away suddenly, let alone what her illness was.


    After asking, Niuniu''s tears flowed down, but she didn''t dare to cry, because she was afraid that if she cried loudly, she would let Ouyang qinshao leave herself here, which would make her even more afraid.


    Ouyang qinshao had just finished vomiting, and he was not in a good mental state. He had no experience in coaxing his children, so he gave yingzi a look. Yingzi understood and quickly took xiaoren''er to Niuniu''s side, coaxing her: "Niuniu, don''t cry. Your parents don''t want you, but you are sick, Your parents want you to follow us in order to better treat your illness. Look, he is Xiao ren''er. He was sick before, so he followed the young lady. When you get well in the future, you can come back to look for your parents. "


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao and yingzi both know that Niuniu''s parents have long been gone, but Niuniu is still young, so they have to tell this lie, otherwise they can''t explain why the corpse man killed almost all the people in the village, and Niuniu can''t understand what it means to be killed.


    In the carriage, yingzi talks with Niuniu patiently. I don''t know if it''s because yingzi''s words work, or if xiaoren''er finally feels that she has a playmate. She plays with Niuniu''s little finger for a long time, which makes Niuniu end up on guard.


    Almost all of the day on the road, nothing happened on the road, and Ouyang qinshao''s mental state is not very good, has been in the carriage drowsy, sleep and wake up, wake up and sleep, scared to almost call the ghost doctor, but finally Ouyang qinshao refused.


    At the same time, he gave the order to the ghost hand, "don''t always panic. I''m a doctor myself. Don''t I know my body better than others? Don''t let me hear you call my little sister to feel my pulse, or you will go back immediately and don''t appear in front of me again. "


    Xu is Ouyang qinshao words together effect, ghost hand in the next two days did not move, let the ghost doctor to its pulse.


    But yingzi was careful. After finding a place to settle down that night, he asked Gao Ren to go out and buy several kinds of preserved fruits. At that time, Gao Ren thought yingzi wanted to eat them himself, and advised him not to be greedy. "Yingzi, although the silver given by the young lady last time was not spent, it''s all the silver of the young lady. We can''t spend it indiscriminately. If you want to eat preserved fruits, wait for your husband to find a job in Kyoto, I''ll see if I can make money. How about breaking silver and buying it for you? "


    Yingzi didn''t say anything more, just said, "it''s for the young lady. Go quickly, or the young lady will feel uncomfortable in the carriage tomorrow."


    Gao Ren''s mind is not as delicate as yingzi''s, and he doesn''t think much about it, so he goes out to buy things. Instead, yingzi carries xiaoren''er on his back, takes Niuniu, teaches her how to clean up and take care of herself and so on. After that, he leads people to the young lady. "Miss, it''s better to give Niuniu to yingzi. Yingzi can teach her, so as not to make trouble for the young lady."


    "I mean that," Ouyang qinshao handed yingzi a purse and said with an order: "yingzi, there are some things you know and Gao Ren doesn''t know. I don''t want you to keep Gao Ren''s secret, but at least you don''t take the initiative to tell him that you have the silver with you and this silver note. We can go back to Kyoto in two days."


    Yingzi didn''t know, but she didn''t refuse this time, because after two days together, she knew that the young lady was a very kind person. Although she seemed to be a little lazy and lazy, she seemed to like to be leisurely and not to be in charge of affairs. She didn''t have any requirements for some small things, and she didn''t like to do things by herself, especially in some small things in life, as long as she could do it by herself, Never let others serve.


    So the young lady must have something to tell her, so yingzi listened quietly.


    "After returning to Kyoto, in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, maybe you and Gao Ren will be wronged. You won''t live with me or be closer to me. When you get to Kyoto, someone will take care of you. As for Niu Niu, I''ll give her to someone else. You''ll take care of her these two days."

 Chapter 590

    "Miss, don''t worry," yingzi replied without complaint, "no matter what arrangements miss makes, yingzi and Gaoren will accept it. But yingzi is ashamed that she can''t serve her and let her spend money."


    "Money is something out of the world. You can make money if you don''t have it. But if you miss something, it''s gone. When you get to Kyoto, I''ll ask my sister-in-law Luo Liuli to arrange your residence. We''ll discuss things in the future. As for Niuniu, I''ll let her follow my distant sister. If they agree, maybe Niuniu will live with them in the future."


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao has been thinking about Niu Niu''s whereabouts for a day. On this day, she seems to be in a bad mood. But in fact, she is in a very good mental state. She just thinks about things and doesn''t want to be interrupted. In addition, she has taken another tube of blood, and some test results have come out. She also sneaks her consciousness into the medical and toxin system to read the report, That''s why they have this illusion.


    However, this is also good, she is also happy, because no one disturb her, she can better do their own things.


    To give Niuniu to ziyao, one reason is that being unable to give birth is a mental illness of ziyao. It may be a good thing for her and Xiao De to have a child. What''s more, Niuniu''s situation is that she is poisoned by the corpse, but there is no corpse. She doesn''t know what will happen to Niuniu.


    Ziyao is an immortal. Only she and ziyao know the secret. No matter how powerful she is, just like her grandmother, ziyao can only see that ziyao is a demagogue. She doesn''t know that she has surpassed the rank of demagogue.


    So it''s very suitable for ziyao to take care of Niuniu. I just don''t know if ziyao and Xiaode will be disturbed by the sudden birth of another child.


    Ah... No matter how much, it''s arranged first. Otherwise, if you take Gao Ren''s family and Niu Niu back to the county head''s office, fang''er will have to read about her for a long time. After all, she''s very unhappy now that she''s out, and even more unhappy when she brings them back to her house, especially when she''s about to get married, I''m afraid I will be nagged by fang''er for a long time when I go back now.


    Yingzi has no objection to Ouyang qinshao''s arrangement, but asks anxiously: "Miss, if... Yingzi wants to... Meet Miss, I wonder if you can send a message to miss, or please move miss to me. Yingzi is studying the spell left by her ancestors recently, yingzi wants to..."


    "Yingzi, I said it. I''m lazy. I don''t like to wait and guess." Ouyang qinshao looked at yingzi carefully, and it''s not the first time that she''s been like this, so she had to emphasize again: "just say it, don''t always like this. I don''t have the heart to guess what you think. I''m more straightforward, If you really want to follow me in the future, you have to get used to and adapt to this way of getting along


    Xu Shi has been treated badly in recent years, so yingzi is always careful when he gets along with others, for fear that what he does is not good enough, so that the other party will dislike her, especially Ouyang qinshao. Her identity is not the same as that of ordinary employers. Only by following the young lady, can she stand on this land again and live in the sunshine.


    So yingzi is very worried about whether she will be driven away. She is also worried that she is not good at anything and needs to be supported by the young lady. She is also afraid that if she learns the spell again, the young lady will find it terrible.


    Yesterday, I always thought that I could not share my worries for miss even for such a small thing. I felt that I was too useless. If my spell was not abandoned, could I become Miss''s help instead of just taking miss''s money for nothing like now.


    Yingzi knelt down, put his hands and forehead on the ground, and said: "Miss, let yingzi be allowed to learn the spell again. Yingzi knows that she has mediocre qualifications, but yingzi hopes that she can learn the spell well. Even if she can''t help her now, she also hopes that she can share a little for her in the future, and ask her permission."


    Yingzi almost said it all at once, and then said it in a hurry, but it can be seen that she was eager to have her own strong points.


    Ouyang qinshao thought it was something important. He frowned and helped the man up. He solemnly said to him, "yingzi, people say you are stupid for three years. I don''t think you are stupid at all. How can you be so stupid? Do you still need to ask about this kind of thing? This is what your ancestors left you. Do you need me to tell you if you want to learn or not? "


    Yingzi didn''t turn the corner. It seemed that she was allowed to learn, and it seemed that she was not allowed to learn. She had the right to learn or not to learn incantation, but now Ouyang qinshao is her master. If she didn''t let her learn, she should not learn it. After all, in many people''s eyes, incantation is a good thing and a harmful technique.


    But who is Ouyang qinshao? How could she not let yingzi learn that she knew the magic of witchcraft? Besides, people are good or bad. Whether it''s witchcraft or incantation, there are good or bad. It all depends on what kind of mind the user has.


    "Why don''t you understand?" Ouyang qinshao sighed, "Oh... Yingzi, although you respect me, you should remember that you are not all my goods. You are still you. You can freely do what you want to do or refuse what I tell you to do. If you think my arrangement is unreasonable, you can also put forward it. If you are really loyal to me, you should not be foolishly loyal, That''s really good for me. "


    "But you are the master. What you say is always right. The master''s orders and orders must not be violated. Therefore, no matter what yingzi does, he needs the permission of the young lady." Yingzi is a good teacher.


    Ouyang qinshao was really speechless, and even doubted whether he was wrong. He tried to change a man who was already enslaved. It was a waste of time. Finally, he gave yingzi an answer and let him go back. "Learn what you want, just learn it, as long as you don''t harm others, Maybe in the future, you can make some achievements of your own. "


    Yingzi happily takes the silver and Niuniu that the young lady has given her back to her room. She has made up her mind. From tonight on, she will leave her ancestors and learn all the charms she still remembers.


    As for Gao Ren''s worried face after he came back, yingzi thought that he didn''t like her learning the mantra, "what''s the matter with you, Gao Ren? Don''t you want me to learn incantation? "


    Niuniu is playing in bed with xiaoren''er, and Gao Ren comes back late. Yingzi leaves two steamed buns and a bowl of cold porridge for her.


    Gao Ren, who has long been used to eating these cold foods, is eating porridge while eating steamed bread. He doesn''t pay attention to what yingzi says at all, so after being pulled back by yingzi, he asks: "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yingzi stretched out his hand to explore Gao Ren''s temperature, compared himself, and then said, "I''m not sick. How can I feel that you are the same as miss. You don''t have much spirit. Is there something wrong with you?"


    Gao Ren shook his head, put down his bowl, put his hands down on the table, and asked: "yingzi, can I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem?" Yingzi sits beside Gao Ren, pours a cup of hot tea for him, and asks thoughtfully.


    Gao Ren picked up the cup, but he didn''t drink it or open his mouth in a hurry. He seemed to be sorting out the language. After a moment, he asked, "if I was before I married you, no... no... it should be said that when I married you, I was entangled with other women. What would you do?"


    "Hum... Of course not," yingzi replied decisively without thinking about it. "It would be better if you told me at the beginning. If you kept it from me and let me know when I was about to get married, I would definitely marry you."


    When yingzi heard the word "of course not to marry", Gao Ren''s hand trembled. Even the slightly hot water spilled on her hand, she didn''t respond. Yingzi was so scared that she thought that she really did something wrong to her, so tears immediately came down.


    Gao Ren reacted and hurriedly wiped his tears. At the same time, he explained: "don''t think about it. I''m sorry that I didn''t do anything for my husband. If it happened, it would have happened long ago. Besides, if you look at my husband like this, how can there be a woman willing to tangle with my husband?"


    "If not, how would you react?" Yingzi''s voice was a little hoarse, and her crying voice was gradually obvious. "Yes, what qualification do I have to refuse you to divorce and take concubines? I''m just a remarried widow myself. It''s my blessing that you are willing to marry me. You can marry me. Then I''ll take xiaoren''er with the young lady, and it won''t hinder you and the bride''s eyes."


    "No, really not. I''m not talking about me. It''s someone else," Gao Ren said, worried. He even said what he shouldn''t have said. "That''s miss."


    "What, miss?" After hearing this, yingzi turned from grief to anger and said, "well, Gao Ren, how can you say that about Miss? Miss is very good. If Miss really does such a thing, it''s also bad for the new uncle. Otherwise miss won''t do such a thing, and she deserves to be green headed."


    Yingzi thinks that Ouyang qinshao has fallen in love with other men and has given Beitang Junhao a green hat. But the fact is that it is the other way round. Instead, Beitang Junhao has fallen in love with other girls. I''m sorry for their young lady.

 Chapter 591

    "No, yingzi, you''ve made a mistake." Gao Ren feels like he knows something he shouldn''t know. Now he''s in a dilemma. I really don''t know whether to tell the young lady. "It''s the husband of the young lady. I''ve heard that Kyoto has made a lot of noise now. If the young lady comes back to Kyoto to know about it, I''m afraid she will be sad."


    "What did you say?" Yingzi couldn''t believe what he heard. He pulled Gao Ren and asked him to make his words clear. "You make it clear to me. For a moment, it confused me. What''s going on? You make it clear."


    Gao Ren thinks it''s hard to make it clear, because it involves too much, and there are all the secrets about Lord Zhan. One is not good, maybe he will be killed. So he knows a lot of information over the years, but he just doesn''t dare to sell it. How can he live to this day?


    "Forget it," Gao Ren finally decided not to tell yingzi. "Miss, I will tell you about it, but you must not let others know about it, especially the ghost hands. They are the people of the new uncle. If they know that we told Miss, you and Xiao ren''er will be in danger. Remember what I said, don''t tell them."


    Yingzi then remembered that now they were all surrounded by the new uncle. If they said something to the young lady and finally let the young lady disagree with the new uncle, they would ask them. So they covered their mouths with their hands and looked around, as if they were afraid that someone was watching them.


    But Gao Ren hasn''t figured out how to tell her this.


    But sometimes it''s like this. The more you don''t want to see someone and let someone know about it, someone comes to you.


    Knock knock... Just after being quiet for a while, the door was knocked. At the same time, it was accompanied by Ouyang qinshao''s voice and asked: "yingzi, is Gao Ren there? I have something to do with him


    Yingzi''s eyes widened, as if he had done something bad. He was so nervous that even his voice was very low. But he was still heard by Ouyang qinshao, who had a deep internal power. "What should I do? Is that miss? Gao Ren, do something about it. If you don''t tell me about it, I''ll blame you for it. Let''s talk about it. The young lady will die of grief. "


    At the same time, Gao Ren comforted him in a small voice: "Shh... Don''t be nervous, miss. Don''t you know? Don''t let it slip. We''ll find a suitable opportunity for our husband to find out about the young lady. If the young lady makes the same decision as you, we have to find a way to take her away. You have to be prepared. "


    After the couple had a quick discussion, yingzi went to open the door, while Gao Ren pretended to be just back and used his dinner, "Miss, you''re here. Gao Ren just came back and was having dinner. I''ll let him come here."


    They pretended that nothing had happened, and Ouyang qinshao pretended not to hear what they said. He went straight in and saw Gao Ren immediately put down the steamed bread to meet him, while she stopped him, "no, you don''t have to do these modest things in the future. You eat quickly. I don''t have anything important. I''m just full and just come out for a walk, I think I have something to tell you


    Yingzi pulls back the chair and asks Ouyang qinshao to sit down. After that, she immediately pours water for her. Then she picks up xiaoren''er and takes Niuniu to go out for a walk, so as not to disturb them.


    "Miss, I''ll take Niuniu to the ghost doctor to see if she has any discomfort. By the way, I''ll let her take the medicine. You can talk to Gao Ren slowly."


    Yingzi takes people out and winks at Gao Ren as he passes by, implying that he should speak carefully.


    Ouyang qinshao also as did not see, charged: "let the little sister by the way to test the poison, compared with the morning compared with its body poison is deepened."


    After yingzi answered, he took people away, and Gaoren couldn''t manage to continue eating. He immediately asked, "what can I do for you, miss?"


    "I told yingzi before dinner, and she should have told you that her ancestor was a great Japanese priest. If I''m not wrong, you should be the head of the Japanese clan. As for what your brother wants, I don''t want to say much. I just hope you don''t live up to your people''s trust, so everyone is innocent, You should know better than me that the reason why the Japanese have come to this stage is also for this reason. "


    Referring to the secret dictionary, Gao Ren bowed his head. In fact, he was ready to give it to Ouyang qinshao long ago. Since he came to the door tonight, if he wanted to delay it again, it would only appear that he didn''t believe what he said. So he turned around and took out a small drum from Xiao ren''er''s burden. He was very reluctant to look at it and didn''t move for a long time.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand what he meant, and he didn''t have the heart to guess. Instead, he said, "I''ll be in Kyoto in two days. I can''t take you with me, so I''ve told yingzi that when I get to Kyoto, my sister-in-law Luo Liuli will be responsible for arranging you. Maybe you will go back with her in the future."


    "Luo Liuli, the leader of the five poisons cult?" Gao Ren was just addicted to the heavy psychology of handing over the secret scriptures of the Japanese. But when he heard the name of Luo Liuli, his mood changed. "Miss, do you want me to make weapons for miss in the five poisons cult?"


    "What on earth are you thinking?" Ouyang qinshao knocked Gao Ren on the head again and scolded him: "I told you that I''m not interested in your secret dictionary, but I hope you can follow yingzi''s example and don''t abandon the things left by your ancestors. It''s true that you lost everything because of it, but it''s not the secret dictionary that''s wrong, it''s the people who shouldn''t look at it, So don''t blame it on your secret devices. "


    Gao Ren couldn''t believe what he heard. Miss accepted them and gave them a chance to live a normal life. However, she didn''t ask for them at all, and even ignored what the world regarded as treasures competing with each other.


    This makes Gao Ren do not know how to face and react for a while.


    Ouyang qinshao looks at Gao Ren''s expression and knows that he has doubts. He takes out a dagger he used yesterday from his wide sleeve and hands it to Gao Ren. He asks, "how about this dagger?"


    Although Gao Ren had never made a weapon, he knew the extraordinary thing about the dagger from the moment he took it. "This... Is absolutely amazing. No matter in weight, or in the design of the dagger itself, or in the material, no... absolutely impossible, little sister... Who''s the dagger? I''ve never seen it before. "


    "That''s why I said that I''m not interested in your secret code," Ouyang qinshao said gently, "I dare not say that I know more than you, but at least in weapon making, your secret code can''t compare with the dagger in my hand. As for other mechanisms, I can''t show you, and I haven''t tried the mechanisms of the Japanese, so it''s hard to make a comparison, But at least I don''t think what I know is up to you. So, Gao Ren, I think it''s not for me, but for you, your family and your people that you want to regain the casting and mechanism skills of the Japanese. "


    Gao Ren shakes his head. He didn''t believe what yingzi said. Now he believes it. It turns out that everything is true. They''ve been waiting for so many years. It turns out that it''s true.


    He laughed loudly and seemed to be crazy. "Really, it''s all true. My father didn''t cheat me, and my grandfather didn''t cheat me. It''s all true. It really exists... We''re saved. It''s really saved..."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand what happened to Gaoren. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t know where to ask. Instead, after he calmed down, he knelt down on one knee, bowed his head to him and said, "master Phoenix, my subordinates are waiting for you at last, and the Japanese are waiting for master Phoenix to come back."


    "Get up," she said calmly, "maybe you think I am, but I don''t want to say more about this last time. I don''t want to say more about it, But maybe you''ll know soon. I''m just here to tell you this tonight. When I get back to Kyoto, I''ll protect myself, take care of my wife and children, and learn from the wealth left by my ancestors. "


    Gao Ren didn''t get up. He was so happy that he couldn''t control himself. He said something about Jun Hao in the North Hall. Maybe he didn''t think Jun Hao in the North Hall was worthy of their Phoenix master.


    "Phoenix master..."


    "Either call me by my name, or just call me miss as before," Ouyang qinshao corrected. "Don''t let me hear you call me Phoenix Lord in the future. I don''t like it, because when Fengqin was still there, the Phoenix Lord in your mouth heard that he was a demon princess. I don''t want to follow him."


    Gao Ren nodded awkwardly and said, "OK, Miss Feng... I have something to report to you. It''s about Prince Zhan."


    "Ah, by the way, if you don''t mention it, I can''t remember," Ouyang qinshao thought when he heard that Gao Ren wanted to provide him with information about Junhao of Beitang. "You don''t have to practice this bone shrinking skill in the future. Don''t you know what pain it brings you?"


    This time, Ouyang qinshao was not polite. He directly taught him, "I don''t care about other people. But since you think I''m the main one, I''m not polite to you. You have a wife and children. If you have three strong points and two weak points, what will Huang Zi and Xiao ren''er do in the future? You don''t have to look at me like this. I''ve seen you faint because of the pain caused by bone reorganization and blood reversion every time you turn into someone else. Otherwise, how do you think I knew you were the one who turned into another person before? "


    "Miss, this skill was taught by the Phoenix master to the Japanese people. At that time, this skill was not widely practiced by the whole family, but when the people were faced with difficulties, the only way was to leave the underground. Therefore, many people could successfully escape from the underground after practicing this skill. They just didn''t think that there were some drawbacks in this skill, which would cause great pain every time they changed their skills, As a result, many people can''t bear the pain and commit suicide when they change their appearance. "


    Gao Ren didn''t want to say it at first, but he had to say it, because not practicing is a dead end. In this case, why don''t you try? As a result, few people succeed. Many old people, children and women fail to leave the ground and starve to death.


    Many things Ouyang qinshao is not clear. Of course, Gao Ren doesn''t know much. After all, it was thousands of years ago. Who can tell exactly what happened?


    Even now, the destruction of Fengqin and the whereabouts of the royal family are still a mystery, but the Japanese have been looking for the Phoenix master. As for the relationship between the Phoenix master and Fengzhu of Fengqin, no one has made it clear, including the Japanese. Otherwise, Ouyang qinshao would not be distressed.


    In the name of "Phoenix master", she said that only she could save the Japanese. She also wanted to know how to save them. The most she could do was to have more money. But without power and troops, what could she do? Is it difficult for them to unify the four states, become a queen, rebuild the Fengqin state, and then open the door of the underground imperial state built by the Japanese, and save the Japanese from the underground?


    Think about the impossible. Well, why does she want to run the muddy water? Why not eat, drink and play at a distance? Why do you have to find such a heavy burden for yourself?


    "Miss, if I don''t practice bone shrinking skill, I can''t go to inquire about the news, let alone know that Prince Zhan is preparing to make an engagement with Lin Hanxue, the first talented woman in Kyoto? Nowadays, it''s widely spread in Kyoto, and he even left the young lady here. Before that, he looked like he was very affectionate to the young lady. He was a hypocrite, not worthy of being entrusted by the young lady for life. "


    Gao Ren doesn''t care about his health at all. He thinks it''s not worth it for miss. He wants to kill Jun Hao of Beitang. "It''s obvious that he has good limbs and deceives the people all over the country. He''s doing shameful business. These Royal noble sons are not good things. Miss, why don''t you run away with me? I can..."


    "If you know this, aren''t you afraid?" Ouyang qinshao asked tentatively: "since you know his invisible identity and so many secrets, aren''t you afraid that he will chase you? You''ve seen the skills of some of them. Can you beat them? If you run away, have you ever thought about what yingzi and Xiaoren will do? Offended the North Hall Jun Hao, perhaps you also can only hide to return to the bottom of the earth to just keep life

 Chapter 592

    "Subordinates are not afraid," Gao Ren patted his chest and said, "yingzi will understand me. As long as the young lady says," go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I will not frown. So, young lady, let''s go tonight. "


    "Poof..." Ouyang qinshao really couldn''t stand it. He laughed, "OK, don''t look like a soldier going to die. What''s a good death? Besides, he and I are unmarried, unmarried? To put it bluntly, I have nothing to do with him now. He is still not my husband, and I am still not his wife, so he has the right to do everything he has. But if he does, I can restrain him, make trouble with him, and even divorce him, It''s not a big deal. "


    Gao Ren couldn''t believe what he heard. He felt that miss''s idea was too unreasonable. "Miss, didn''t you hear what she said? He''s about to get engaged with the most talented woman in Kyoto. Aren''t you angry, sad or heartbroken, miss


    Shaking his head, he didn''t feel what Gao Ren said. Of course, because he was angry and depressed before, he just wanted to pass. It''s really no big deal, just as Jun Hao of Beitang believed in her and didn''t ask for some of her things, so she chose to believe him.


    Unless Junhao of Beitang tells her, she doesn''t believe what is said outside, whether it''s true or not. It''s good to say that she''s innocent. She''s just like her mother, waiting for a man who doesn''t belong to her.


    If that man could speak more clearly and more absolutely, maybe mother would not live in an impossible fantasy.


    "Don''t worry. In fact, it''s your love and my wish to do things between men and women. If I don''t want to get married, no one can force me. Even today''s imperial edict can''t make me feel sorry, compromise and compromise. It''s not my style. So Gao Ren, you should take your mind and spend your energy on what you should spend. OK, this bottle of painkiller, If there is really no way to use this skill, take it for a quarter of an hour before you use it. "


    Ouyang qinshao puts down a bottle of painkillers and leaves Gao Ren''s room. The ghost hands outside the room are very worried. They dare not leave half a step for fear that they will disappear in the twinkling of an eye.


    "You should have heard all of them," Ouyang qinshao said as he walked along. "To tell you the truth, maybe your strength will not change in the pavilion. You are the strongest ghost. But you have seen my martial arts. You think it''s up to you. If I want to go, can you stop me?"


    The ghost hand bowed his head and did not dare to answer.


    And Ouyang qinshao continued: "you''ve heard what I said, so don''t look at me like this again. I haven''t planned to leave for the moment. If your master really does something wrong to me, then I won''t be here any more. Let''s have a rest. Don''t look like this again. It makes me feel like I''m in prison and I''m not free.


    Ghost hands don''t dare to reply. After last time, he knows the strength of Ouyang qinshao very well. Although he doesn''t know why such an inconspicuous common girl has such great skills, his medical skills are unfathomable. Even Chinese martial arts are so hidden. It''s no wonder that Lord Yan will let her go with so many ghosts.


    At that time, he thought that it must be that the future cabinet leader''s wife was hard to serve that he would send so many ghost scholars. But now he knows that the real purpose of Lord Yan is here.


    If it wasn''t for his good tracking, I''m afraid that his wife didn''t know how many times she would "lose". Plus what Mrs. Shangcai said, he really cried for Lord Yan in his heart. His wife could run like this, and she was also worried about abandoning. On the contrary, Lord Yan was worried that his wife would run away, so he put one of his tracking experts beside his wife.


    "If you don''t speak, do you agree or not?" Ouyang qinshao stopped, looked directly at the ghost hand and asked, "to tell you the truth, did you know about your master''s affairs for a long time, so you didn''t want to go on the road at the beginning, and then you rushed because Beitang Mochen appeared, afraid that I would have a friendship with him, but your master''s affair couldn''t hold fire, so I would run with Beitang Mochen, didn''t I?"


    Ghost hands dare not speak, because it''s all Ouyang qinshao''s guess. It''s not right, and it''s even more wrong, because it''s already obvious that the fact is there. Now he has nothing to say, and he can''t even find a reason to come out.


    Ouyang qinshao laughs at herself, but she doesn''t know whether she is laughing at herself or others. No wonder ziyao has been sending a letter to herself. Even if she tells her that she doesn''t want to know about Junhao in Beitang any more, ziyao is still telling her that something really happened.


    Think about it. Ziyao pretends to be herself in the house. She must be entangled. Otherwise, how could this letter be once a day and become three times a day?


    After a long breath, Ouyang qinshao adjusted his mood, controlled his mood and said, "don''t worry. For the time being, I won''t leave. I must go back to Kyoto. Even if I don''t get married with your master, there are other things I need to deal with in Kyoto. As I said last night, anything will be pushed to me, He said, "I don''t listen to your advice. Just go back and have a rest. I''ve been tired all night last night, and I''ve been driving all day. If you''re not tired, other ghosts also need a rest."


    "Madam..." the ghost hand really didn''t know what to say to comfort him. At last, he could only find an excuse that was not a reason at all. "Maybe the master is addicted to his wife. My subordinates can see that the master is sincere to his wife. In order to make the most beautiful and best Phoenix crown for his wife, Both the master and the son went to the East China Sea to threaten the queen of Xingyue kingdom to obtain the Pearl of the East China Sea and build a phoenix crown for her wife. "


    "Wait..." Ouyang qinshao seemed to hear something extraordinary. He immediately interrupted the ghost hand and asked, "did you just say that the star moon kingdom in the East China Sea is the little star moon kingdom of the subsidiary state of Dongyang?"


    The ghost hand nodded, because the whereabouts of the East China Sea Pearl were traced by him. Otherwise, how could master Yan know the whereabouts of the East China Sea pearl?


    So when the ghost hand was proud, he felt that the focus of his wife''s attention was somewhat biased, so he corrected: "madam, this pearl of the East China Sea is really beautiful, glossy and mellow, not to mention, at night..."


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t have the heart to hear the ghost hand say that the Pearl of the East China Sea is precious, because she knows the characteristics of the Pearl of the East China Sea better than anyone else.


    At the beginning, the Pearl of the East China Sea was given to Mo ling''er from her hand. As a token of gratitude for her help in opening the shipping channel, Mo ling''er offered flowers to Buddha, saying that it was a gift to her mother king, which made her majesty happy and even gave an order. The Pearl of the East China Sea will be the treasure of her kingdom, and will be passed on to Mo ling''er in the future as a crown jewel for her husband.


    Therefore, Maureen''s position in her mother''s heart was strengthened and she became the first choice for the next queen.


    The most important thing is that Mo ling''er and she became relatives. At that time, Mo ling''er''s crown was inlaid with a pearl from the East China Sea. He regarded the Pearl as a token of their love. Now he is wanted by the emperor of Beitang. He doesn''t know what Mo ling''er will do.


    Just as Ouyang qinshao was worried, a noise came from the inn.


    "You come, who dare to step forward, this palace... I will jump down from here..." listen to this voice, some familiar, but did not see anyone, Ouyang qinshao thought that he thought more.


    "How can it be so coincidental? Just thinking of her now, she is here. She is not Cao Cao. Don''t scare yourself." Ouyang qinshao comforted himself.


    But then heard the voice, but let it not calm down, "ling''er, don''t, you don''t mess, I don''t go, you calm down, I don''t force you to go back, you accompany you, I will accompany you to the Pearl back, you come down quickly."


    Ouyang qinshao really wants to cry, how can it be like this? Why did God do this to her?


    Mo ling''er has half stepped out of the window, and the innkeeper is also afraid. He looks up at Mo ling''er on the second floor outside the Inn and says, "girl, be careful. This is just a small inn. Please don''t do anything wrong. Please go back to the house. If you fall, it will kill you."


    Ghost hand also found that Ouyang qinshao''s mind has turned elsewhere, and then also calm down, looking at what it is focusing on.


    After hearing this, Fang noticed that someone in the inn wanted to jump out of the window. Xu was afraid that it would hurt Ouyang qinshao, so he quickly advised, "madam, I don''t know who''s making trouble. I''d better go back to rest with my subordinates, so as not to be affected."


    Ouyang qinshao was so angry that he stamped his feet, "it''s not all your trouble. I''m almost angry with you."

 Chapter 593

    Ouyang qinshao was so scared by the ghost hand that he stamped his foot. After several days together, he had never seen his wife behave like a little girl, let alone yell at her.


    What''s more, the lady blamed the fault of the short-sighted woman on her. It''s really strange, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Fortunately, you mean to ask me," Ouyang qinshao clenched his fist in anger. He really had an impulse to slap the ghost hand. "Now... Immediately... Immediately... Send a message to your master and ask him to return the things to others. Otherwise, if he doesn''t return them, I''ll return them."


    The ghost hand is confused, "madam, what else?"


    "Why don''t you know? Just now you told me what your master threatened others for me? Do you want me to do a lion roaring skill so that the whole world knows what good you have done? " Ouyang qinshao looked around for a while. Seeing that no one noticed them, he bullied his body and inclined to the ghost hand. He said in a low voice.


    After all, it took him more than half a year to trace the whereabouts of the East China Sea pearl. With such a sentence from his wife, he asked him to return the things. It doesn''t make sense.


    What''s more, the master threatened to give it to him as the prince of war. Now he''s going back. Where is the master''s face?


    The ghost hand was embarrassed and said: "madam, this is not right. The master has already inlaid the Pearl on the Phoenix crown. If you take it down again, the Phoenix crown will be destroyed if it lacks brightness."


    "Which is more serious than I don''t marry?" Ouyang qinshao gritted his teeth and threatened: "there are some things you don''t know. I don''t blame you, but you can trace the whereabouts of this thing. If you don''t dare to tell him, I''ll fix a letter for him now. You can send someone to send it to him. If you don''t go back to someone''s home in two days, I''ll just ask you, hum..."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao turned around and took a step. Before the ghost hand could recover from his words, he found that his wife was going in the wrong direction and said, "madam, your room is behind you."


    "Come back, this man is about to jump down. You should go downstairs and guard for me now. If you really jump down, no matter what method you use, you must catch the man. If it hurts a hair, I will take off all your hair." Ouyang qinshao glared at the ghost hand.


    Ghost hands don''t understand what they have done wrong. Don''t every woman like gold and silver jewelry? His wife should be very happy to find the East China Sea Pearl for his master. Why is his wife even more angry? Even more angry than the master''s engagement with other women. What''s wrong with this?


    Ghost hand didn''t understand, but ghost thirteen appeared at the right time to solve his doubts and said: "the woman who jumped out of the window came to look for the Pearl of the East China Sea. Mo ling''er, I heard that the Pearl of the East China Sea was the Phoenix crown pearl when she married, and it was the object of her love with her husband."


    "Even if it''s a token of affection, Madame doesn''t need to be so angry?" The ghost hand still doesn''t understand.


    Ghost thirteen shakes his head and sighs as he follows Ouyang qinshao''s steps: "it''s really a pity for my little sister. Who said that I would send someone else''s token of love? What is the deep love between the couple? "


    In fact, ghost thirteen just guessed one of them. Of course, it was from Mo ling''er''s point of view. But in Ouyang qinshao, it was a debt to Mo ling''er. Although the Pearl of the East China Sea was nothing, it was not a token of love. At that time, he had already said that if Mo ling''er found the person she wanted, the Pearl of the East China Sea would be a gift for her.


    Mo ling''er cherishes this pearl all the time. In fact, he is guarding a love that he knows will never come true. Junhao of Beitang doesn''t know what deal he has made with his mother king, and he doesn''t know why his mother king is so afraid of him. He even snatches the Pearl of Donghai and presents it to Junhao of Beitang.


    In order to find the East China Sea pearl, find her only contact with Ouyang, and keep their "love" keepsake, she left the identity of Princess Xingyue, escaped from the palace and ran to the Dragon Kingdom, just to get back the East China Sea Pearl with Beitang Junhao.


    Love as deep as the sea, heart as Pearl!


    This is what Ouyang qinshao said to Mo ling''er when he gave it to Mo ling''er at that time, but their understanding of the meaning has deviated.


    Ouyang qinshao thought that his "feeling" refers to friendship, and "heart" refers to blessing.


    But Maureen''s heart was so insidious that when her majesty ordered her to marry Maureen, she reflected that everything was wrong.


    However, she had no choice but to do it. In addition, at that time, Mo ling''er was sullied because of it. Although all those people were killed by Mo ling''er and no one knew about it, she could not make up for the damage she had suffered. At that time, she could not leave Mo ling''er and run away from her marriage. Otherwise, her conscience would be upset and she would "marry" her.


    On the wedding night, she confessed to Mo ling''er that she was a woman. They also told her that she was a woman. Mo ling''er agreed to let her go, and even said a good word for her in front of the queen. She didn''t make it public that she was a woman.


    Now it''s been nearly a year. In this year, Ouyang qinshao has helped Mo ling''er and made his position in Xingyue Kingdom more stable, but he has never stepped into Xingyue kingdom again.


    Now that the Pearl of the East China Sea has been robbed, how can Mo ling''er do nothing? It can be said that it is his spiritual sustenance. For the sake of the Pearl of the East China Sea, Ouyang qinshao really believes that he will do stupid things.


    Therefore, Ouyang qinshao didn''t even knock on the door, so he stepped directly into the room. When he saw Mo ling''er with a haggard face, he couldn''t help pulling out.


    Dou Quan, who was originally persuading Mo ling''er to see a strange woman wearing a mask coming in, immediately alerted her. At the same time, the guard also paid attention to Ouyang qinshao, drew out his sword and pointed to her, "girl, this room belongs to my lady, please leave quickly."


    Dou Quan''s tone is not very good. He seems very angry that Ouyang qinshao comes in to make trouble for him. After receiving his instructions, the guard immediately makes a gesture to ask her to leave.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t move his head. He looked at Mo ling''er who was still sitting on the window and said with a bitter smile, "girl, what''s the trouble? There are still many things to do in life. My little girl is a travelling doctor. From a professional point of view, if she jumps from here, if she has some basic martial arts skills, she will not be hurt at all. "


    "If the girl has no martial arts skills, it''s just to break her leg, hurt her hand and shed a little blood. What''s the trouble, girl?" Ouyang qinshao deliberately changed his voice, lest Mo ling''er recognize her.


    Just at the moment when he spoke, Mo ling''er felt that his voice was familiar. Moreover, his way of persuading people was similar to what he had said when he was sullied by gangsters. So he immediately came down from the window, walked slowly to Dou Quan, pushed away Dou Quan, who was blocking his sight. When he saw the person wearing a golden mask, he began to cry bitterly for some reason.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know what was going on. Did she recognize him or did she cry because she saw him instead of the person she wanted to see?


    For a time, Ouyang qinshao didn''t know what to do. Instead, Dou Quan helped the man up. "Ling''er, it''s OK. Even if I fight with him, I''ll get the things back. Don''t be sad any more, OK?"


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Mo ling''er didn''t say anything. She just cried. Ouyang qinshao was embarrassed here. It''s not right to go or not.


    Looking at Mo ling''er crying in Dou Quan''s arms, he remembers the scene when he was sullied. Maybe the best way to forget a relationship is to start a new one. So Ouyang qinshao is very happy to see this scene appear in front of her eyes.


    Ouyang qinshao just wanted to leave, but Mo ling''er said at this time, "someone once told me that if we meet again one day, she will give me a hug and tell me the mountains and rivers she has seen, the villages she has swam and the delicious food she has tasted. Why do you say that? Why is she so close that she doesn''t want to know each other? Girl, if you give up your heart, can you take it back? "


    Ouyang qinshao had turned around and faced the door, but Mo ling''er''s words made her pause. Almost no one in Xingyue Kingdom dared to mention that Ouyang was her husband''s son-in-law, because she asked the queen to resign the day after they got married, and this parting was a year long.


    Ouyang qinshao left a thought for Mo ling''er, but Mo ling''er was not stupid. She didn''t know that they would never meet again, but she had been waiting. She had never told anyone about the secret between them. Now that they met again, she knew that she still didn''t want to recognize them. Otherwise, how could she change her voice.


    "Has the girl given up everything?" Ouyang qinshao''s mood is also very complex, but also some fear.

 Chapter 594

    Mo ling''er is silent, and Ouyang qinshao leaves the room without waiting for her answer. The ghost hand is outside the inn. Seeing that the other party has left the window, he returns to the inn.


    When I saw Ouyang qinshao again, I saw what was written on his face. I thought to myself: is it difficult for his wife to really repair the book for him and let him return the Pearl of the East China Sea?


    That''s right. Ouyang qinshao was really writing this letter. After writing it, he didn''t fold it properly. He put down his pen and said, "send someone to hand this letter to him. I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep. We''ll leave early tomorrow. We''ll have breakfast and buy this bun on the carriage. Tomorrow, we''ll leave at dawn."


    The ghost hand thinks that she is in a hurry to go back to Kyoto to settle accounts with Lord Yan, but does not know that it is to avoid Mo ling''er and recall Mo ling''er''s bad memories.


    "Madam, the Pearl of the East China Sea was bought by the master at a great cost. Do you really want to return it?" Ghost hand looked at the letter in his hand, and felt that it was not worth it for the master. For a woman, even the best woman, it would not make master Yan do so many things.


    "Still!" Ouyang qinshao flicks his sleeve and pushes the ghost hand to the door, which is also closed.


    Once again, the ghost hand was frightened by it. Its internal power is so deep that it doesn''t need to be protected? It''s not nice to say that if something really happened, it should be the wife who turned to protect them, right?


    It''s just a matter of deep internal power. I used my internal power so well that it didn''t hurt me. I used my strength so precisely that it didn''t hurt anything. It was like I was swept away by an unknown wind. In the blink of an eye, I was pushed out of the room. Suddenly, I felt that if Lord Yan and his wife were fighting, I don''t know who will suffer at that time.


    Ghost thirteen saw this scene in his eyes, and told ghost hand what happened in Mo ling''er''s room: "ghost hand, it seems that you are really hated by your wife. Do you know that the girl who was looking for death just now seems to know her. She went to see that girl, and she deliberately changed her voice. She didn''t want to let her recognize her."


    "What''s the matter with me? I didn''t ask that girl to die? " At least the ghost hand didn''t know that the person who was looking for death was the real owner of the East China Sea Pearl he found, so he didn''t know where he had offended Ouyang qinshao.


    "Tut tut..." ghost thirteen didn''t want to wake up now, and the ghost hand couldn''t, "didn''t you tell the master of hell about the whereabouts of Donghai pearl? Don''t you know who originally owned the Pearl of the East China Sea? "


    "Of course I know. I also know that it''s the crown on the Phoenix crown worn by the third princess of Xingyue Kingdom, Mo ling''er..." the ghost hand disdained what GUI shisan said. Just when he added his information, he responded, "Mo ling''er... Ling''er... Just now, did it come out that the girl''s name was ling''er?"


    "Ha... Now you know where you''re wrong?" With that, ghost 13 grabbed the letter from ghost''s hand, folded it, and then disappeared in the corridor.


    "I played... How can I be so clever?" Ghost hand really did not expect, how things happen so coincidentally? But at this time, I was still by my wife''s side. Isn''t that why I want to die? Just now he also showed off to his wife what he had done to find the Pearl of the East China Sea. No wonder his wife was so angry.


    Ghost hand''s mood has really fallen to the bottom. What the hell did he do to get into such a situation? Originally it was a reward, but now it has become a life threatening charm. I really want to give my wife a whip and let her beat herself, so that my husband can let off his anger.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t have the heart to do other things. She feels really tired. Everything is crowded together. Did she do something wrong in her last life? God wants to play with her?


    Mo ling''er recognized her, but she didn''t want to confess to her at this time. If she knew that she was the bride of Jun Hao of Beitang, and the East China Sea Pearl she gave her came back to her hands and became the crown pearl on her Phoenix crown, I don''t know what Mo ling''er would think.


    Although it''s impossible and he doesn''t know about it in advance, it''s still on his head. Fortunately, it didn''t happen. Otherwise, when Mo ling''er went to Kyoto, he saw the Phoenix crown on his head and knew that the married man was him. Maybe he would commit suicide on the spot.


    At this time, Ouyang qinshao felt that she must calm down and not let things get more chaotic. The most urgent task now is to return the Pearl of the East China Sea to Mo linger, so that she can return to Xingyue kingdom as soon as possible, and then she can return to Beijing to deal with her grandmother.


    Otherwise, there will be one, there will be one, she really can''t stand it.


    The expectation is always perfect, but the reality is cruel. When Ouyang qinshao woke up the next morning, he didn''t want to be lazy at all. He immediately combed up and wanted to leave for Beijing as soon as possible.


    But who would have thought that what he saw when he opened the door was not a ghost hand, but Mo ling''er and Dou Quan, "you..."


    After last night''s crying, Mo ling''er''s mind is no longer completely on Donghai Lingzhu, but turns to Ouyang qinshao. Yesterday''s sadness has been taken away by her appearance, and appears in front of her with a bright smile, while Dou Quan behind her is looking at her with an iron black face and scanning eyes.


    "Good morning," Mo ling''er said in a sweet voice with a delicate and lovely voice, "girl, thank you for your advice yesterday. Is she on her way so early? Why don''t we have breakfast together and then go on our way? It''s not quite bright yet, and the temperature is too cold. The girl wears so few clothes. Be careful to catch a cold. I have a Tianyu Cape to keep warm... "


    Ouyang qinshao stepped back, opened the distance with Mo ling''er, at the same time also avoided her action of putting on the cloak. Seeing Mo ling''er''s pause action, there was a frozen smile, and the disappointment in her eyes, she couldn''t bear it. She took over the cloak, turned and put it on her body and said: "go back, you shouldn''t come here, you have something you should do."


    "I know you don''t have the heart," Maureen put a smile on his face again, but tears fell down inadvertently, "I don''t want to go back, let me be willful once, maybe after this time, I will never have a chance to come out again."


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to give Mo ling''er any hope. Unless she has put her down, she still has the name of "son-in-law" on her back, which is not the way.


    "I know that you don''t want me to have any more thoughts that I shouldn''t have. I will control them and I won''t cause you any trouble. You said that we are friends, don''t you? You should take my friend to walk around and see the outside world. Maybe after seeing it, I won''t have that idea any more? " Maureen begged pathetically that there was no mature and rigorous king style in the palace.


    In fact, when Ouyang qinshao got to know her, Mo ling''er was only a 14-year-old girl. In less than a year, Mo ling''er secretly promised her love, which she didn''t know. If she knew, she would break her mind early, and it would not have happened like this.


    The little girl in the mood for love, as a princess of a country, lost a lot of innocence and freedom. That''s all. She lost her body and mind. From the beginning, she only thought that Maureen was curious about the outside world. In fact, Maureen was really happy during the half year they were together.


    It''s just that what happened later is too hard for a little girl. Even though some memories have passed, she still can''t forget them. Therefore, Ouyang qinshao can''t bear to refuse every time she looks like a coqueter, because she only treats Mo ling''er as her sister.


    Although she couldn''t bear to see Maureen look disappointed, this time, she really couldn''t be the same as before. She cruelly refused and said, "no matter how good it is, you still have to go back to the place where you should go. Why add sadness to yourself? Girl, I''ve been looking for him for thousands of years. When I look back, the man is in the dim light. Why don''t I look back? "


    Dou Quan and Ouyang qinshao know it. After the Queen''s order, he specially came to warn him that he should treat Mo Ling well, and that he should not do anything about it. Finally, he had a fight with himself, and then he took him to drink a small jar of wine before he left.


    On the day they got married, Dou Quan left the palace to guard the border. I don''t know if he heard about the affair with Mo ling''er and ran back to the palace from the border.


    In fact, she has always felt that Dou Quan is the one mo ling''er should entrust to spend his whole life with. Unfortunately, Dou Quan does not dare to express himself because he thinks he is not worthy of Mo ling''er.


    She saw too much of such love. The disparity of identity, the view of the family and the implicitness between men and women led to the fact that how many such golden children and beautiful girls could not get together in the end. She was already countless, even herself.


    In many people''s eyes, it''s impossible to marry Beitang Junhao in her capacity. If it wasn''t for Beitang Junhao''s insistence, or if it wasn''t for Beitang Zhiyuan''s opportunity to make him the county leader, I''m afraid there would be a lot of gossip in Kyoto today.


    Even so, more terrible things are still to come, so she must not be soft hearted.

 Chapter 595

    Because she doesn''t care, but Maureen isn''t sure. She''s too attentive to it. The so-called care is chaotic. She''s really afraid that when she gets to Kyoto, Maureen can''t help making trouble after hearing something.


    Ouyang qinshao''s refusal didn''t make Mo ling''er give up, on the contrary, yizhi was more determined, "hum... Since you don''t eat breakfast, I won''t eat either. Let''s go."


    Dou Quan was wary of Ouyang qinshao, but when he asked Mo ling''er to put his mind on him, he was confused and flustered. He was worried about whether Mo ling''er had found his mind. Fortunately, Mo ling''er didn''t care at all, so he was relieved.


    Dou Quan, who follows Mo ling''er to leave, looks back at Ouyang qinshao, and explores her mind with her ambiguous eyes.


    Ghost hand came back and just passed by Mo ling''er. After looking at Mo ling''er for a long time, he came to Ouyang qinshao and reported: "madam, things are ready. You can start at any time."


    Ouyang qinshao put the burden on her shoulder, and the ghost hand wanted to take it, but she refused as before: "no, let''s go, yingzi. Are they ready?"


    "Well, they''ve been waiting downstairs," the ghost hand reported. At the same time, he told them another thing. "Madam, just now... Their carriage is also in front of the inn. I don''t know if they are going with us?"


    "I knew it would be like this," Ouyang qinshao thought it was a little strange. Now when he heard the ghost hand say so, he felt a thump in his heart. He only hoped that Mo ling''er would return to Xingyue Kingdom after taking back the Pearl of the East China Sea, and stop making trouble. "Let''s have a look first. Did you send the letter to your master?"


    "I sent someone to deliver the letter last night. I believe the master has received the letter, but I''m not sure whether the master will return the East China Sea pearl as my wife said." Ghost hands dare not make mistakes, and dare not say anything more, because he knows that only when he does nothing and says nothing, can he make no mistakes, and will not make his wife angry and resentful.


    She nodded with satisfaction. Knowing that the situation would be solved soon, she happily got on the carriage. When she got on the carriage, she specially looked at the carriage behind them. Except for Dou Quan riding beside the carriage, she didn''t see Maureen''s figure.


    Seeing no one doesn''t mean you''re not here, so Ouyang qinshao guesses that Mo ling''er has been in the carriage, waiting for her to go, and she''s also following her.


    Since she can''t persuade Mo ling''er, Ouyang qinshao has to follow her, because she has no right to stop her words and deeds. After getting on the carriage, yingzi also gets on with Xiao ren''er and Niu Niu. Finally, ghost hand and Gao Ren sit in the parking space. At the same time, Gao Ren hands yingzi the food box and says, "let the young lady have breakfast first."


    Yingzi took it and said, "well, have you put away the steamed bread? I wrapped it in a handkerchief and gave it to you


    Gao Ren took out the warm steamed bread from his arms and said with a happy smile, "take it. Go into the carriage. It will be windy for a while. Don''t open the curtain. If you are hungry, you can eat it. Don''t just care about Xiao Ren."


    With that, Gao Ren was a little unhappy and handed a steamed bread to the ghost hand, saying: "the ghost hand, please eat a steamed bread first. I''ll drive the carriage for a while."


    Ghost hand didn''t take Gao Ren''s steamed bread, but also refused Gao Ren''s kindness. After knowing that his wife was angry with him, he was not in a good mood, and he was also cautious about doing things. No matter what, he didn''t dare to pretend to others, for fear that he would make his wife angry again.


    Gao Ren didn''t understand what happened, so he didn''t force the ghost hand, "if you are tired, tell me, I can take over at any time."


    Ouyang qinshao is eating steamed buns in the carriage. She doesn''t have a good appetite. She doesn''t know if she''s upset. She needs to be quiet because she''s not sure whether Mo ling''er will go to Kyoto with her all the time. She even knows her real identity and watches her get married.


    She did not dare to think that if she could not accept it, she would do something. She was upset, really upset.


    The bean sprouts in the abdomen, because they didn''t eat enough, couldn''t help protesting with them, making them all have abdominal pain, "OK, open to eat, open to eat, don''t disturb me any more."


    Yingzi saw the young lady''s hand covering her stomach and said soothing words, just like when she was pregnant with xiaoren''er.


    Although they didn''t say anything, yingzi had already confirmed his conjecture, so he had prepared the preserved fruit for miss and said, "Miss, I asked Gao Ren to buy it. If Miss feels uncomfortable, it can be used to press her mouth."


    Ouyang qinshao put up his thumb and praised him: "still yingzi, you have sharp eyes, don''t let Gao Ren know this?"


    "Of course not," yingzi complacently said, "Miss, the young master will be very lovely in the future." then he looked at Ouyang qinshao''s stomach and said, "young master, you should be obedient. Don''t let the young lady suffer. After you are born, let little ren''er be your playmate."


    Ouyang qinshao smiles. She doesn''t tell yingzi about some things, especially about the master servant contract between xiaoren''er and xiaodouya. Maybe she can solve the spell when xiaodouya is born in the future.


    "Yingzi, you can also help take care of the children," Ouyang qinshao said with a joke. "It''s hard for children. Maybe I won''t be as patient as you are."


    Yingzi shakes her head and looks at Xiao ren''er who is playing with Niu Niu. She says happily, "Miss, thank you. You make me feel alive and hopeful. Xiao ren''er is everything to me. If I don''t have Xiao ren''er, I really don''t know if I can continue to live, so the young lady will be like me, and the young master will be the world of the young lady and everything to the young lady, Of course, miss may have many young masters and little sisters. "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t think too much, because the bean sprouts didn''t come to make it so uncomfortable. I really don''t know how it would be if I had a second child.


    However, although uncomfortable, but sometimes still feel that bean sprout is very sensible and acceptable, because he just like know her, know when to make trouble, when can bear not to disturb her, "he may not understand, may not be a boy, is a girl, I hope it is a boy, because in this woman is too much at a loss."


    "Miss, are you not willing?" Yingzi joked: "if you are a young lady, you will be reluctant to marry her in the future. Are you worried that she will be angry with her mother-in-law?"


    Ouyang qinshao just smiles and silently eats the steamed stuffed bun. Careful yingzi prepares soybean milk for her, puts it in a bamboo tube and hands it to her.


    They talked and laughed for a long time. At the beginning, it was nothing, but not long after, Dou Quan drove his horse to the front of their carriage, stopped their carriage, and said coldly, "my lady wants to invite her to have a picnic."


    Not asking, not inviting, but using the same tone as an order, which made the ghost hand very unhappy. His hand had fallen on the sword at his waist, ready to give the unreasonable Dou Quan a blow at any time, "go away, my wife doesn''t want to."


    Ouyang qinshao should have known for a long time that Mo ling''er would not give up like this. Before he left for an hour, he couldn''t help looking for him. Because of the Pearl of the East China Sea, ghost hand didn''t like Mo ling''er, and Dou Quan''s rude behavior made him more impolite.


    Just when they were ready to fight, Ouyang qinshao''s voice came out of the carriage, "ghost hand, don''t be impulsive. You refuse, but OK, let''s continue on our way."


    I don''t want to make trouble, especially because she owes Mo ling''er, so she doesn''t want to have a conflict with Mo ling''er, "Mr. Dou has a saying that flowers should be broken when they bloom. Don''t wait for flowers to be broken when they are empty. Hasn''t Mr. Dou ever regretted it?"


    "Who are you?" Dou Quan is very angry, because after seeing the woman in front of him, ling''er has changed. He has become very happy and less active. Today, he specially dressed up and even asked her to buy her some good Rouge powder. He even went to the woman''s door to guard before breakfast, which made him suspicious.


    "Does it matter who I am?" Ouyang qinshao asked back and forced him to say, "you must have a good time in life. Don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon. Maybe this is your last chance. Mr. Dou, do it yourself."


    Ouyang qinshao''s every sentence falls on Dou Quan''s heart, but there is another one that is more difficult to cross than everything else. If he can cross it, he won''t watch ling''er marry that bastard.


    It was Ouyang who got married, but in the end, ling''er said in front of her majesty that she was married, not married. He had a big fight with the queen about it. When he heard about it, he was so angry that he hunted for three days in the woods.

 Chapter 596

    Ouyang qinshao''s refusal made Mo ling''er, who was already a little angry, even more angry. He came down from the carriage and stood in front of it. He said, "why do you treat me like this? It''s not like this at the beginning. Are you really treating me like this just to let me help you?"


    In the past three years, Mo ling''er has heard enough about Ouyang qinshao''s deceiving words. Now he even let her see her again, and he didn''t ask her why she didn''t go to see her these years, and why she didn''t even answer a letter.


    Where was she when she was assassinated and poisoned? Since she didn''t have any other ideas about her, she shouldn''t have provoked her at the beginning. Why should she push her away after being so kind to her?


    Mo ling''er knows that the reason why Ouyang qinshao has always let her go is because of that thing, and it also relies on that thing to let her have unlimited tolerance.


    But after a long time, Mo ling''er also understood that some things can''t be forced, and Ouyang qinshao can''t stay with her forever, so she didn''t find her or send someone to inquire about anything about her.


    Originally thought that time can really dilute everything, but the fact is not the case, even though knowing it is impossible, but this heart is not controlled by its is so toward her.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t speak. She knew that some things could never be understood clearly. Even if she knew that it was impossible, the fact that Mo ling''er''s heart was still on him was hard to change. It was her fault in the end. If she hadn''t discovered Mo ling''er''s Thoughts on her in time, it would not be so much now.


    The ghost hand saw that Mo ling''er was so unreasonable to Ouyang qinshao, so he stood up to defend and said: "girl, I respect you very much. My wife is not a girl who can drink at will."


    "Madame?" Mo ling''er was shocked. Suddenly, he was in the dark. He was not steady for a moment. He stepped back a few steps and wanted to fall back. Fortunately, Dou Quan''s reaction was timely. He got off the horse and caught him.


    "Miss... Miss..." after several calls, Mo ling''er woke up, but he was shocked.


    He shook his head in disbelief and deceived himself: "no, it''s impossible. How can it be like this? How can you get married? It''s impossible. It''s all deceitful. Tell me. Tell me. It''s fake, isn''t it?"


    What Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to see was such a scene, but now that she knew it, she thought it was just right. Maybe it would break Mo ling''er''s mind forever.


    "What he said is true. I''m married and married, so I haven''t been far away in these years." Ouyang qinshao tried to keep his tone calm and didn''t irritate Mo ling''er. "So ling''er, it''s good to go back. You should look for your own happiness instead of being imprisoned in the past. People always have to look forward, if you can put it down, Maybe everything is different. I don''t want to remind you of it. Do you understand? "


    Mo ling''er shook his head desperately. He couldn''t accept the fact. He pushed Dou Quan away and tried to rush into the carriage, but the ghost stopped him, "girl, please respect yourself!"


    When Ouyang qinshao heard the news, he could guess the reaction of Mo ling''er, and shook his head. When he wanted to say something else, Mo ling''er turned and ran, and the direction of running was not the direction of his carriage.


    Dou Quan lost his horse and chased after him, but the ghost hand looked at the horse in front of him and the carriage behind him, and asked Ouyang qinshao, "madam, Miss Mo left in frustration. Her guard has already chased her, but the horse and Miss Mo''s carriage are still here. Shall we continue on our way?"


    Ouyang qinshao hesitated, whether to take this opportunity to let Mo ling''er die, but he was not at ease. Although it is broad daylight now, and it is still in the official way, there is an unexpected situation. He is afraid of ten thousand if he is not afraid of anything, so he is still prepared to wait here.


    "Wait for them to come back here," Ouyang qinshao couldn''t bear to say: "ghost hand, you go to talk to ling''er''s guard, let them drive the carriage to one side, don''t occupy the official way, and then send famous ghost men to find them. After all, this is not Xingyue country, so as not to encounter an accident."


    Gao Ren takes over the ghost hand''s work. He has nothing to do, so he opens the conversation and asks, "Miss, is that the third princess of Mo Yueguo?"


    Ouyang qinshao knew Gao Ren''s ability, so he didn''t want to hide it from him, so he said, "yes, she is. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Miss, if it''s the third princess, there will be an accident," Gao Ren said with a heavy face. "Yesterday I went out, but I happened to hear some news about the third princess of Xingyue kingdom."


    "Oh... Tell me. What''s the news?" Ouyang qinshao asked in surprise.


    Gao Renyuan wondered how he could hear about the three princesses of Xingyue kingdom. It turned out that the three princesses were so close to them. They were still acquaintances with the young lady. Today, he saw that the relationship between the three princesses and the young lady was very strong. That''s why he said what he heard.


    "Some people are going to assassinate him, but also disguised as kidnapping for money, not only to kill him." Gao Ren said what he had heard: "the other party is three men and two women. They were with a caravan. Last night they lived in the inn where we lived."


    Last night, the ghost hand had already investigated the people in the inn. He also knew that there was a caravan in the inn, and there were two people in the caravan whose martial arts were equal. So last night, the ghost hand and eleven had been guarding her room.


    Of course, it was all in the dark, so it didn''t attract their attention. However, as for Ouyang qinshao, she didn''t care about the purpose of the caravan last night. Now after listening to Gao Ren''s words, she realized, "it''s broken. Gao Ren drives the carriage to chase them. Maybe they are staring at us all the time, waiting for an opportunity."


    Yingzi also thinks that at this time, he really can''t take it lightly. He urges Gao Ren to say, "Gao Ren, hurry up. The other party may be waiting for the chance for the third princess to be alone."


    Ouyang qinshao also thought so, so he let Gao Ren catch up immediately. Fortunately, he just let the ghost hand catch up, but the other party may have done enough preparation this time, for fear that the ghost hand will not be able to resist.


    Gao Ren didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately drove to the direction where Mo ling''er ran away. However, after catching up, he found that only the ghost hand was there, but Mo ling''er and Dou Quan disappeared.


    The ghost hand seems to be observing something. When he sees the carriage coming, he reports to Ouyang qinshao: "madam, my subordinates are incompetent and can''t catch up with Miss mo. moreover, my subordinates find that Miss Mo doesn''t seem to leave alone. Here are at least four to five footprints. My subordinates judge that it may be Miss mo..."


    The ghost hand said his inference, but Ouyang qinshao couldn''t wait. He immediately said, "you''ve been kidnapped. Didn''t you say you''re good at tracking? Come on, let''s see where they are now. We must find ling''er as soon as possible. We can''t let her have an accident any more. "


    Ghost hand originally thought that maybe it was mo ling''er''s guard who took it away. Unexpectedly, Ouyang qinshao would say that it was taken away by someone, which seems unreasonable.


    Gao Ren sees the ghost hand puzzled, then explains to it: "last night I overheard someone disguised as a kidnapper to kidnap the third princess, but the essence is to kill the third princess."


    "Eleven, twelve," Ouyang qinshao sat in the carriage and called the ghost''s name. Although she didn''t get a response, she knew they could hear her, so she arranged: "put ling''er''s carriage in place without her escort. Then you can secretly observe and see if there are suspicious people in ling''er''s guards, Let''s see if we can find any clues. "


    Ouyang qinshao said, then there are two figures in the woods, swaying in the hidden place, and then he said to Gao Ren: "Gao Ren, you still know what to tell the ghost hand, help him to find the whereabouts of ling''er as soon as possible."


    Yingzi accompanied Ouyang qinshao in the carriage. Seeing that he was not in a good mood, he volunteered and said, "Miss, why don''t I have a tracking technique to see if I can find the direction?"


    It''s not that Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to shake his head, but that he doesn''t have this condition. Although the incantation is used, they all need some specific conditions. Moreover, they don''t have anything on Mo linger''s body in their hands. Even if they play the incantation altar, they may not be able to find the direction, so it''s better to save some time and think about whether there are other more effective methods.


    All of a sudden, Ouyang qinshaoxiang thought of something. She took out the Gu flute and tried to blow it. This time, the Gu flute was no longer a silent one. The clear sound of the flute began to ring. With her internal power transmission, the sound of the flute could be heard all around her.

 Chapter 597

    Just because of the sound of the flute, Han, who had been hiding around Maureen, felt a headache. Just when he was about to bear it, the sound of the flute stopped.


    Ouyang qinshao thought that the range of his flute was too small, so he adjusted his breath. When he was ready to urge his internal power to play the Magic Flute, the flute repeated twice.


    Ouyang qinshao was overjoyed to hear the response, but at the same time, he exposed Han''s position. When he wanted to play the flute for the third time, the other side had already launched an attack on him.


    "Girl, our well water doesn''t make any trouble. You go your sunshine way, and I go my log bridge. Don''t meddle in your business, so as not to get into trouble." One of the men didn''t take part in the attack on Han. Shaking his fan, he looked like a scholar, but everyone in the Jianghu knew who he was, so Han disdained this kind of gentle scum.


    "What if I have to take care of it?" Looking at the five rough men carrying Mo ling''er, who had been ordered by them, on his shoulder, Han really wanted to shoot Mo ling''er to death. Last night, she had already blocked him. Today, she was so stupid that she went out alone. Isn''t this a way to kill herself?


    Originally as a murderer, Han was not willing to be assigned to Mo ling''er''s side to protect her, so unless necessary, she never took the initiative to pay attention to and inquire about Mo ling''er.


    Even if he had already found out that someone was following her and wanted to assassinate her, Han always turned a blind eye. As long as the other party didn''t really take action, he would never move.


    Now it''s good. It''s only been less than two months since someone plotted against her. Mo ling''er is so stupid that she can escape from the palace. She doesn''t even have a guard. If Dou Quan doesn''t love her enough, she will run out to chase her. I''m afraid she won''t know how many times she will die.


    However, no matter how unwilling Han is to go back to kill the pavilion, she is still willing to stay in Mo ling''er. If Mo ling''er has any accident, she is afraid that Han will be found by the net Pavilion when she escapes to the ends of the earth. At that time, the consequences of her return to kill the pavilion will be far more terrible than the violation of the regulations of killing the pavilion before her.


    Just as I had a headache and wanted to explode, if I didn''t respond, I''m afraid I would have no choice but to die.


    Although Han doesn''t know why elder Zi wants to summon her all of a sudden, and the time is so coincident, if he knows that something has happened to Mo ling''er, I''m afraid that he can accept it now.


    Therefore, after being discovered by the other side, Han doesn''t have to continue to hide. Facing the three experts in front of him, as well as Mo ling''er in the other side''s hands, Han has to be cautious.


    Because the three people in front of us are not ordinary people. They are shasanlang, a famous gang of murderers in the world.


    The man who shakes a folding fan, has a pretty face and a whiter complexion. He is the third man in the gang. He is proficient in concealed weapons and poison techniques. He has a shrewd mind and does not remember the number of his red confidants. He is called Bai Sanlang in the Jianghu.


    The one carrying Mo ling''er is called Heiniu. He has great strength and amazing physical strength. His whole body is like a wall of iron and steel. Ordinary weapons can hardly hurt him, but his mind is not very good. Every action is mainly to do some physical work and play the role of Queen. He is the second in the gang.


    As for their boss, Han really wants to see him. It''s just that no one has ever seen him. But he talks about all the murders in person, but he doesn''t see the same face every time. So some people suspect that he is a famous fox in the world. He is cunning and treacherous, killing people without blood.


    But after a long time, people gradually found out that although the fox was cunning and treacherous, he did everything, but did not do the business of killing people, so he was cleared.


    So the identity of Sha boss is still a mystery. Some people say that Sha boss is a woman. Others say that there is no Sha boss at all. Sha boss is Bai Sanlang and Bai Sanlang is Sha boss. In the end, there is no accurate statement.


    Even the intelligence of Wangge is the same, because someone bought shasanlang''s intelligence from Wangge. For Shalao, the information that Wangge found is that the other party is a woman, but no one has ever seen her true face, so for this intelligence, the other party always insists that the intelligence is wrong.


    Han is in the killing Pavilion. He knows a lot about some people who specialize in killing people. So when he meets Bai Sanlang, he knows that he has met his opponent this time.


    "Girl, I think you''re in the same trade, aren''t you?" Bai Sanlang was really smart. He quickly guessed Han''s real identity, so he suggested: "since she is also your goal, why don''t we have a discussion. At that time, you can go back to hand in the errand and get your reward, and I can finish the Commission. Everyone is happy. I don''t know what the girl wants?"


    If it''s possible, Han also wants to, but it''s just that she has no part in killing people, let alone making money. Now she''s afraid of losing her life, and it''s hard to lose it, so she refuses the other party''s proposal. "Bai Sanlang, I''m going to make up my mind. If you know your face, you''ll put it down. This person is not the one you can move. I believe you''ll hear about it when you take over this job, How many people want to kill her are fruitless. What''s the reason? Haven''t you thought about it? "


    Bai Sanlang smiles lightly, shakes the folding fan, and replies very leisurely: "girl, can ordinary killers compare with shasanlang? Look... "


    Bai Sanlang looked at Mo ling''er who was carried to Heiniu''s shoulder with pride. He said with a smile: "no matter how difficult the entrustment is, it''s so simple in the hands of our three brothers. If it''s not for the client''s request, do you think she... Can still live? Maybe it''s a dead man now... I''m afraid there''s no point in pestering girls any more. "


    Hearing this, Han could not help muttering, "hateful, even poisoned, this time careless, even forgot Bai Sanlang''s unique killing characteristics!"


    "Ha ha..." the black bull raised his head and laughed. The laughter reverberated around and startled the birds in the forest. "Girl, if I were you, I would leave now, so as not to waste my life. Although your life is worthless, we three brothers are valuable in killing people. If you insist on coming, I don''t mind asking the buyer for more money."


    "Although the poison I''ve poisoned will kill her for a while and a half, if there is no antidote, I''ll give her to you, and you''ll be in vain. Why do you have to wade in this muddy water?" Bai Sanlang still advised with a smile on his face.


    But this negative in the waist after the hand has been ready, ready to attack cold.


    As an assassin, Han has already noticed Bai Sanlang''s treacherous move. At the same time, he has made a good plan to deal with it. He aims at Heiniu and waits for an opportunity to attack Heiniu, trying to get Mo linger back from him.


    Just when Bai Sanlang is ready to attack Han, a sword Qi rushes to Heiniu, which disturbs the design of Bai Sanlang and Han.


    Of course, with his strong body, Heiniu took the sword Qi without hurting him. As for Bai Sanlang, he immediately shifted his target and shot the concealed weapon in the direction of the sword Qi.


    Dou Quan hides on his side and narrowly avoids Bai Sanlang''s concealed weapon attack. Just when Bai Sanlang wants to attack again, Han attacks Heiniu and goes away. Bai Sanlang turns around and hits Han with a folding fan, which makes him have to jump back from Heiniu.


    Heiniu was a little displeased and complained to Bai Sanlang: "Laosan, you have to give me a chance to behave. I won''t even let them tell me how to break their necks."


    Han Su has heard that the black ox is extremely powerful. As long as it falls into its hands, it is almost torn into pieces. The scene is bloody and brutal.


    Because as long as they are caught by the black bull, there is almost no chance to escape. Many people who are caught by the black bull break their arms in order to save their lives. That''s why they call them shasanlang. As long as they are watched by them, they will be like hitting with Shasha and have nowhere to escape.


    But there is no way, if not close to Heiniu''s body, there is no way to save Mo ling''er. As for Dou Quan who suddenly killed him, he just helps him delay some time so that he can fight against Heiniu. If the other party is serious, I''m afraid they don''t even have a chance to fight.


    With Dou Quan''s martial arts, people have been taken away for such a long time. It''s the limit to find them, not to mention taking them back in shasanlang''s hands.


    What''s more, they don''t know where the evil boss is now. If the other side is also a powerful role, I''m afraid that just relying on him and Dou Quan, they can''t compete with each other head-on.

 Chapter 598

    So cold can''t bluff and say: "Heiniu, baishiro, do you think it''s just me and him to save people? Since she can survive every assassination and poison in the palace, do you think there is no one behind her? It''s time to recognize the fact that you are shasanlang. If you release people now and leave the antidote behind, we will not pursue it. Otherwise, I''m afraid today will be the time for you to die. "


    "Ah... What a big tone..." just as Han finished, a faint fragrance came with the sound. The gorgeous woman in red and bright dress appeared beside Bai Sanlang. As soon as her toes touched the ground, she leaned to Bai Sanlang. The orchid finger played with Bai Sanlang''s temples. "Sanlang, what''s the matter? Do you want to do something to other girls?"


    When the woman arrived, it was obvious that Bai Sanlang and Heiniu were nervous. In particular, Bai Sanlang was tense, but he still couldn''t speak with a smile on his face. The folding fan that came back to his hand was also put away by him. He put one hand around the woman''s Willow waist, and the other hand closed the green silk in her ear. His voice was more gentle, and his eyes still had such deep feelings, "Three niangs are angry? Be careful. If you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, you''ll have a rest. Sanlang will go to solve her and come back to accompany you immediately. "


    "Hum..." the woman snorted and complained: "don''t feel heartache for a while. Looking at other people''s little girl Shuiling, I''d like to take her as a confidant."


    "Ha, Sanniang, you can rest assured. With you, Laosan dares not move anything." Black Bull has some schadenfreudes.


    Han is not sure who this woman is, but from the situation that she just arrived, we can guess that this woman''s identity in their hearts is not low. Is the information found in the pavilion true? The Sha elder of Sha Sanlang is not a man, but a woman, and she is so gorgeous and bold?


    Dou Quan''s eyes are fixed on Heiniu. The only idea for the woman who suddenly appears is that it''s more difficult to save people, because he didn''t notice the woman''s appearance. Fortunately, the woman didn''t attack him, otherwise he would have died.


    Han knows that if she wants to save people, let alone three to two, just like the two to two, she is not sure, let alone now there is a person she can''t handle?


    Just when Han was thinking about what to do, Bai Sanlang launched an attack on him, and this attack was very rapid, without any warning at all.


    Fortunately, the cold reaction is faster, take out his double leaf knife to block Bai Sanlang''s folding fan.


    The appearance of the woman in red makes Bai Sanlang no longer deal with the cold languidly. This serious Bai Sanlang''s hand is very fast. At the same time, with his unique concealed weapon and poison skill, he fails to win half a move.


    But Dou Quan didn''t have any time to spare. He thrust his sword at Heiniu, but Heiniu didn''t even hide. That''s how he let the other side stab his belly.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t dodge, Dou Quan felt that the opportunity had come, but when the tip of the sword touched the black ox''s body, he knew he was wrong.


    Seeing that the body of the sword couldn''t pierce into Heiniu''s body, because of its force, the body of the sword bent towards Heiniu. At the same time, Dou Quan''s body leaned towards Heiniu more and more.


    Just when he was one arm away from Heiniu, Heiniu quickly took his hand and tried to catch Dou Quan with his bare hands. Dou Quan''s first reaction was to draw a sword and turn around, trying to block Heiniu''s outstretched hand with his sword.


    As you know, black bull didn''t pay attention to Dou Quan''s sword at all. He directly hit Dou Quan with his sword with his arm. Even because the opponent''s arm strength was too strong, Dou Quan''s hand was so shocked that he could hardly hold the sword.


    Aware of the gap between himself and Heiniu, Dou Quan also rationally kicked and flew backward along the reaction force on Heiniu''s arm, keeping the distance between him and Heiniu.


    Black bull looked at this boring, provocative way: "boy, run so far for what, come on, you don''t want to save her? Laozi is standing here. If you have the ability, you can come to save people by yourself. "


    Dou Quan looks at Mo ling''er on black bull''s shoulder, worried, but he is also very clear that he is not black bull''s opponent at all, and he can''t even help himself, let alone save people from him.


    Han''s side is not much better. It''s not careless to fight with Bai Sanlang. Otherwise, one will be hurt by his insidious weapon, not to mention poison.


    The woman seemed very unhappy. She played with her green silk and said impatiently, "how long do you have to wait for others? This hot sun can make people all over the body hot. If they Tan, they will be angry..."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t..." looking at the woman''s foot stamping and body shaking, black bull couldn''t stand it immediately and said: "Sanniang, are you angry, Laosan, when do you want to play? If you don''t play seriously, I''m going to start. After a while, don''t say I''m rude. I don''t know how to pity you."


    With that, Heiniu stopped spending time with Dou Quan and said directly to Dou Quan, "boy, I don''t have time to play with you. In a word, do you want to go by yourself, or do I pull this little girl''s arm off in front of you?"


    Dou Quan thought that Heiniu was joking, but his next action immediately made him nervous, "don''t..."


    The corner of cold''s eye sees that black bull has lifted Mo ling''er''s arm, and he looks at the way that his posture is really going to pull her arm off, so he immediately says: "black bull, don''t mess around, don''t you feel curious, I''m with you, but I''m not here to kill her, but to protect her? Are you not afraid that if you really hurt her and kill her, you will get revenge? "


    Han didn''t reveal the identity of Wangge, but at least her words made the woman in red hesitant. Staring at Han''s fight with Bai Sanlang, she felt very suspicious about Han''s identity. Of course, she was also measuring how much of what she said was true.


    "Sanlang," just as Bai Sanlang was about to fire another concealed weapon at Han, the woman in red stopped him. Then she said to Han who had received Bai Sanlang''s palm: "little girl, I''ve been wandering in the river and lake for many years, and I haven''t seen any scenes. Today, I''m going to give you a face. I don''t want to kill you, but I''m going to take that boy with me. As for the three princesses, there are rules, Now that it''s in my wife''s hands, if you have the ability, I welcome you to rob people at any time... "


    With a enchanting smile, the woman in red turned around and flew away first, but her echo didn''t ring in the air. "If you don''t have this ability, don''t blame me for taking people''s money and eliminating disasters for others."


    As soon as the woman in red left, Bai Sanlang also took up lightness skill and left. Of course, Heiniu would not stay. He just took a look at Han before leaving and said, "little girl, it''s better that your words are true. Otherwise, I''ll see you next time. Sanniang won''t just kill you. Sanniang likes young women''s skin bag... Ha ha..."


    Dou Quan looks at the black ox''s leaving figure and wants to chase him, but Han is bleeding at this time. It seems that he has a fight with Bai Lang, and his palm can hurt him a lot.


    Dou Quan looked at the direction of the black ox''s departure, and saw that Han covered his face. He could see that the blood had penetrated through the blood dripping from the black towel. Finally, instead of chasing Mo ling''er, he came to Han''s side and asked, "girl, are you ok?"


    "Roll..." Han, it''s a Qi. If it''s not that Dou Quan is so useless and Mo ling''er has eaten him to death, how can he run to Longteng kingdom for so long without taking people back to Xingyue kingdom.


    With the excitement of the cold, the blood reversed again, making it breathe again, almost to make it even stand unsteadily.


    Han knew that this time, she really recognized and took out the piccolo. She only hoped that elder Zi could hear the sound of her flute and find it, so that she could have a chance to make a contribution.


    But who knows that the sound of the flute is not elder purple, but a woman with a golden mask. In addition, there are masked ghost hands and two people who look like children but don''t look like children.


    Looking at this strange combination of people, Han really can''t understand whether his flute sound is wrong, or his flute sound just happens to attract people. In fact, it has nothing to do with elder purple.


    Ouyang qinshao saw the injured cold and didn''t ask anything. He took out two bottles of medicine from his sleeve and threw them to the cold and said, "external application and internal use."


    Han sees that the medicine for internal injury is similar to Sha Ge Li''s, and his eyes change when he looks at Ouyang qinshao. He wants to explain something, but he guesses that the other party doesn''t show her identity. He just doesn''t want others to know her identity, so he takes the pill and begins to meditate on her luck.


    When Dou Quan saw Ouyang qinshao, he thought that the reason why Mo ling''er met with misfortune was due to him, so he was very angry. "What else do you want to do? If it wasn''t for you, ling''er wouldn''t be taken advantage of by evil people. Who are you? Why does ling''er care about you so much? What''s the relationship between you and ling''er? "

 Chapter 599

    Ouyang qinshao looked at the surrounding environment, and then looked at some traces on the ground, speculated and asked: "is there three people on the other side, one of them is a woman, there is a strong one, ling''er is in his hand, and they also make him dizzy, so there is no resistance? There''s a man... Armed with a folding fan, isn''t there? "


    Dou Quan was a little surprised, for Ouyang qinshao''s inferences were almost all right, "how do you know? Who are you? "


    "She used a double leaf knife," Ouyang qinshao said. He knew Han''s weapon, so when he saw the fold like mark on the tree, he deduced that it was caused by the other party''s weapon. "The mark on the tree, and the person in this position must have a certain weight, and there was a fragrance in the air, and the footprints on the ground were so light, Who would it be if it wasn''t a woman? "


    "Ghost hand, send someone to chase," Ouyang qinshao said, pointing to the direction of the red dress woman''s departure: "no matter what method is used, you must find the person. Don''t rush to do it after you find it. I have my own way to let them obediently hand over the person."


    Dou Quan was worried about Mo ling''er''s safety, especially the threat of black ox, so he had to remind him: "all three of them are good at martial arts. Mo Ling was poisoned by them. Neither the girl nor I could get close to the black ox''s body. The other''s body is as strong as copper and iron. My sword can''t hurt him at all, and it''s also a threat. If we chase them, Then he pulled ling''er''s arm off, so... "


    "It''s Sha Sanlang, who specializes in killing people in the Jianghu. The third princess can''t do it in Heiniu''s hands. Bai Sanlang''s concealed weapon is too hard to defend. In order to avoid his concealed weapon, he was hurt by Bai Sanlang carelessly," Han Yun added after the gasification medicine. "There is also a woman in red who is very gorgeous. Heiniu and Bai Sanlang are very respectful to her. They call her Sanniang, I don''t know if it''s the legendary Shada. "


    Ouyang qinshao bited his lips. After hearing the name of shasanlang, he thought it was very difficult. He thought who paid such a heavy price and asked shasanlang to take over the business. The price was three times that of shasanlang, one for three people, and there was no price negotiation. He had to collect 60% deposit before the business was completed, and the rest had to be paid off in one lump sum after the business was completed.


    Shasanlang''s method is very clear in the river and lake. However, the three of them are famous for their reputation. As long as they take on the task, they can''t finish it. Unless they die, as long as they are alive, the goal will never escape. No matter how long it takes, the goal will always be their goal. It''s said that shasanlang hasn''t taken on any work for three years in order to kill one, In order to complete the business, it took three years to kill the target and get the balance of the business.


    Because of this, many people are willing to ask them to kill, but their fees are too high, which makes many people shy away. It seems that this time, the murderer really has to kill Maureen.


    Dou Quan doesn''t know much about things in the world, and the most important thing is in Longteng kingdom. If he is in Zhuxi kingdom or Xingyue Kingdom, he can say something. But here, if you are not familiar with the place of life, let alone familiar with it, it''s hard to find someone you know. Now, in this situation, you can''t save people by your own efforts.


    However, the relationship between the woman and ling''er is not clear. Dou Quan doesn''t know whether to trust Ouyang qinshao or not. He doesn''t know how to save people next.


    Ouyang qinshao could see that Dou Quan was very tangled and self reproached, but at this time, self reproach and anger were not helpful at all, so he proposed: "I will help you save ling''er, but after you get back, you have to promise me that you will take ling''er back to Xingyue kingdom as soon as possible, and you can''t let him go out of the palace before he successfully ascends the throne."


    "Ascend the throne? What do you mean by that? Does ling''er want to... "


    Ouyang qinshao ignored Dou Quan''s reaction and advised him with a slight complaint: "although ling''er is a princess, she is very popular with her majesty, but her heart is still not firm. You have been her guard for many years, don''t you think you have a problem? No matter what, if you are still so accommodating, you will only destroy her. "


    Dou Quan''s silence is like recalling what he had done in the past. He feels that ling''er''s arbitrary behavior has something to do with him. As Ouyang qinshao said, it is true that many times it is his accommodation that causes him to blame.


    "General Dou, I hinted yesterday that she didn''t know what you did for ling''er? Ling''er dares to stand up for his happiness. As a seven foot man, why can''t you be more magnanimous? If you don''t say something, it will never come true, but if you say it, even if you don''t succeed, you won''t hate for life. "


    Ouyang qinshao really thinks that he can be a love expert. The men here are so reserved. No wonder there are matchmakers and so many blind marriages.


    Mo ling''er''s bodyguard arrived. After hearing half of what Ouyang qinshao said, he felt that his general was completely suppressed by a woman''s momentum. He couldn''t help but stand behind Dou Quan and build up his momentum.


    Ouyang qinshao felt funny and angry when he saw this momentum. "You see, you are not weak. Where is your momentum of being the commander in chief and killing the enemy on the battlefield? I''ve carried the silver, the horse and the armor, and I''m afraid of that? "


    Ouyang qinshao stopped when she saw that Dou Quan was a smart man, so she also mentioned it enough. If it is still the case, it can only be said that he and Mo ling''er had no fate.


    "Madam, you have found the other party''s whereabouts." if the ghost hand really didn''t disappoint Ouyang qinshao, it took a while to find the clues of the other party. "Madam, Miss Mo will give it to her subordinates. You''d better continue to drive today according to the original plan. It''s only two days'' journey from Kyoto. If it''s fast, you will reach the suburb of Kyoto tonight, I''ll be in Kyoto tomorrow. "


    The ghost hand doesn''t want Ouyang qinshao to be involved in danger. Moreover, it''s very close to Kyoto now. As long as they send people to Kyoto smoothly, their task will be completed. There''s no need to worry about the unexpected situation.


    Last night''s letter had been sent to Lord Yan, and Lord Yan also replied that he had his own opinion about the Pearl of the East China Sea. As for Ouyang qinshao, they had to send it back to Kyoto safely within two days, so the ghost hand stopped for a moment after receiving Lord Yan''s order and left for Kyoto according to the original plan.


    But what I didn''t expect was that there was something wrong with Mo ling''er''s being tied. Besides, the other side''s skill was not low. If the lady fought with the other side, in case of any damage, the ghost hand couldn''t explain it to the Lord Yan.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to leave now. No matter how much she didn''t want to see Mo ling''er, she was always her responsibility, so she refused: "let''s go. I also want to see how powerful the skill of invulnerability is."


    Ouyang qinshao''s lightness made Han not agree with her, so he had to remind her: "the black ox is as strong as an ox, and even stronger than an ox. if this lady goes away with an attitude of contempt, I''m afraid she will suffer a loss."


    Ouyang qinshao has long wanted to see shasanlang, especially Shalao. Intelligence says that he is a woman, and people in the Jianghu don''t believe him. However, Ouyang qinshao is very confident in Wangge, so she firmly believes that Shalao is a woman. As for whether it is true or not, the truth will soon be revealed.


    After taking the pill of Ouyang qinshao and adjusting breath, Han felt much more relaxed, so he immediately asked his colleagues, "this lady, the third princess is the object of my protection, so I want to go to the rescue with her, please help her."


    Ouyang qinshao took out the Gu flute from his arms and just shook it in front of Han, but it didn''t blow. He saw that Han''s face turned white and immediately knelt down on one knee and didn''t speak.


    However, Ouyang qinshao played with Gu flute and told him: "you let me down. Originally, ling''er could not be taken advantage of by the other party. I believe that with your strength, it is impossible not to know that the other party would poison ling''er long ago, but you let them go instead of making preparations? I really doubt how you were chosen


    Cold body trembles, there is a different fear in the bone, originally one knee turned to two knees kneel to beg for mercy, said: "my subordinates know wrong, also ask the elder to forgive my subordinates this time, my subordinates no longer dare."


    "Oh... Dare not?" Ouyang qinshao tone a turn, with sharp eyes locked cold, although there is no substantive attack, but let cold in this big winter in a cold sweat, wet underwear, "get up, no more than three things, this is the second time, your neck head I still let you keep, again, careful consequences, I believe you don''t need to say you are very clear."


    Han kowtowed to thank him immediately. "Thank you for not killing me. My subordinates will do their best to protect the safety of the third princess. If there is another time, my subordinates will stop by themselves without the elder''s help."


    It''s true, but Han is very clear that she has no way to control her life. Elder Zi''s power can only be known after seeing and trying, and it can''t be said that she''s powerful after knowing. So the whole net Pavilion knows that elder Zi exists, and at the same time, it''s very afraid.

 Chapter 600

    Those who fall into the hands of elder purple can never tell what happened. That''s why the people in the pavilion are so afraid of her.


    In the same way, Han suffered from the same situation. She could not tell anything about what he had suffered, let alone what elder Zi had done to him. Only one thing she knew very well was that elder Zi''s torment was not only his physical pain, but also his mental torture, which directly affected people''s nerves, It doesn''t work to make them want to find other ways to distract.


    The person in front of Han is not elder Zi, but since elder Zi gave him the Gu flute, he may have the same status, or even higher than elder Zi, so Han is more afraid of whether the elder in front of him will be more powerful and know how to grind people than elder Zi.


    Ouyang qinshao can''t help but wonder what ziyao has done to her. It''s just that ziyao has taken out a Gu flute. Han will be scared like this. If ziyao is standing in front of her now, won''t she scare people out of their wits?


    Eleven and twelve have chased away according to the direction of ghost hand. Considering that Han was injured just now in order to get Mo ling''er back, Ouyang qinshao wants to chase him, but also has to deal with Han''s injury.


    "Come along with me later," Ouyang qinshao held out his hand, stopped the ghost hand, and continued his own words: "ghost hand, after we find someone, we will negotiate, don''t bump hard, I don''t want any damage to Mo ling''er."


    Although they don''t do it, the ghost hand still thinks it''s not right. It''s a matter of course for shasanlang to take the job, take other people''s money, and help others to eliminate disasters. Their Yange is also famous in the Jianghu. If they suddenly come out to compete with shasanlang for work, it will certainly affect the reputation of Yange.


    So the ghost hand has been thinking about how to do to have the best of both worlds. It can not damage Yan Ge''s reputation, but also let the other party give them face and voluntarily let them go.


    However, such a situation may not make sense to shasanlang at all, because they have never been able to kill anyone. Even if they spend three or five years with each other, they all firmly believe that the other party is their target. Unless they die, the dead person must be the target of the buyer.


    "Madam, if the girl is right, I''m afraid shasanlang won''t let people go easily. Madam, you''d better go back to Kyoto First," ghost hand remarked. "Besides, the master is waiting for his wife in Kyoto. If he doesn''t go back, I''m afraid the master may come to pick him up."


    The ghost hand put out the North Hall Jun Hao, but for Ouyang qinshao, there was nothing to fear, so he completely ignored and said: "he is busy now. Sometimes he cares about my business. Follow me, I''ll come later."


    Cold nods to answer a way: "subordinate receives a command."


    With that, Han stood up and waited for the ghost hand to be ready for action at any time. He was also a killer. Han consciously told her that the man in front of her was a killer, and his skills were not in his body. Besides, there were at least four experts with the same martial arts skills around him.


    Just as Han infers, the status of the woman in front of her must be higher than that of elder Zi. Is it


    Han''s mind suddenly came up with an idea. Although it was just a flash, he was still frightened by his own idea, because he was wondering if the person in front of him was the webmaster of the net Pavilion, and even killed the pavilion.


    With this idea, Han''s eyes will always inadvertently peek at Ouyang qinshao''s body, and the other side seems to be very sensitive. He even smiles when he looks at Ouyang qinshao for the third time. It seems that Han''s behavior is like jumping beam and small angle in his eyes, which is extremely ridiculous.


    The ghost hand hesitated, and Ouyang qinshao did not urge him. After all, he was not under his command. He had no right to ask the ghost hand to obey his orders.


    Back to the carriage, he saw yingzi and Niuniu who wanted to come out, and told him, "yingzi, don''t come out. Gao Ren will drive the carriage with you to Kyoto First. Don''t stop on the road. You must not be able to enter the city today. You will have a rest in the suburbs of Kyoto. Tomorrow someone will take you to Kyoto and arrange your residence."


    After Ouyang qinshao finished, she sent a signal to the sky. A moment later, she saw a man with a face of scum and a sword in his hand appeared in front of her.


    After seeing the visitor, Ouyang qinshao angrily pulled the man''s hair and commented: "you say you are so handsome. Why do you always make yourself like a beggar? Do you know what appearance is? You haven''t bathed for several days. Can''t you pay attention to your image? "


    "Boss, I''m good. You don''t know that I used to be more slovenly than I am now," Doolin explained as he cried, "stop pulling. It''s going to be broken. I haven''t thought of becoming a monk yet. I have to keep the three thousand worries. Please be lenient."


    "Come on, just like you. I''m afraid that the temple will have to offer for you. I''ll ask God to worship Buddha and drive you away." Ouyang qinshao didn''t have a good way: "I have something to do. The people in the carriage will be sent to Kyoto. Mogo is in Kyoto. You''ll stay in Kyoto this time. Don''t wander around any more."


    After looking at Gao Ren, Du Lin raised his eyebrows and said nothing more. He took a big step and sat down beside Gao Ren. At the same time, he pointed to the curtain behind him and said, "you''d better go in. The work of driving is mine. I''ll follow my brother these two days, and I''ll make sure you''re popular and spicy."


    Ouyang qinshao is very happy to see Du Lin again. She knows that Du Lin is looking for her. There is no ashes of his mother. He was cheated by his father and Mrs. Lei.


    Ouyang qinshao asked Wangge to give him the information found. When he knew the truth, he killed Mrs. Lei''s house. He just destroyed Mrs. Lei''s appearance, forced his father to take out his mother''s deed of betrayal, wrote a letter of rejection with his father and son, and handed it to the Yamen to go through the formalities. The news came for a while.


    At that time, Mo Ge was very curious about why she asked him to check the whereabouts of a woman. At last, Mo Ge found out that the woman was Du Lin''s mother. He was worried that Du Lin would be confused, so he sent someone to look for his whereabouts. Only then did he find that others had come in the direction of Kyoto. So Ouyang qinshao would send a signal bomb to see if Lin Du would appear.


    As a result, he guessed that Du Lin had come to Kyoto to look for her. Now he was about to employ people, so Du Lin came in handy. "Protect them, be careful on the way, and thank Mo Ge after seeing Mo Ge. He didn''t worry less about you."


    Du Lin knew Mo shaocong. When he was still in Shanwu hall, Du Lin often went down the mountain to peep at them practicing martial arts. At that time, Mo Ge asked him why he wanted to learn martial arts from his teacher. Du Lin said that he wanted to protect his mother. This was the beginning of Du Lin''s acquaintance with Ouyang qinshao.


    Since he was recruited into the wolf soul by Ouyang qinshao, Du Lin has never peeped at Mo shaocong and practiced martial arts, so he saw Mo shaocong less often. However, Du Lin is still very impressed with Mo shaocong. He is really a good brother. Before he knew Ouyang qinshao, Mo shaocong often brought him food and secretly taught him some moves, Let him protect himself when he is bullied.


    Knowing that he was going to Kyoto to find Mo shaocong, Du Lin was very happy, so he immediately got on the horse and sat down beside Gao Ren. Then he pointed to the curtain behind him and said bluntly, "brother, go into the carriage. The carriage is in my charge."


    Seeing Du Lin revived with blood, Ouyang qinshao knows that his mother''s affair is over. Gao Ren takes a look at her. After seeing her nod, he thanks Du Lin and says, "thank you, young master."


    "My last name is Du, Shan Zilin," Du Lin introduced himself. "She, my boss, is used to calling me Du Lin


    "The next name is Gao, the word is Ren Tong," Gao Ren also introduced himself, pointed to the carriage, and continued: "my wife, yingzi, and Xiao ren''er, Niuniu is a child taken in by the young lady."


    "Gao Ren?" Du Lin''s first reaction was to give him a thumbs up, and then said to the curtain, "Hello, sister-in-law, little girl, little ren''er."


    Du Lin''s arrival made the atmosphere not so low, and yingzi in the carriage also said with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Du. Xiao ren''er is still young. Yingzi says hello to Mr. Du on behalf of Xiao ren''er. Niuniu is timid. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "Once born, twice cooked," said Du Lin, not caring at all. "Brother Gao, sister-in-law Ying, we''re off. If you need anything, you can stop me."


    With that, Du Lin said goodbye to Ouyang qinshao and said, "boss, let''s go first. After we send people back safely, I''ll come back to you."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded and told him: "don''t drive too fast, be careful, and listen to Mo Ge when you get to Kyoto."

 Chapter 601

    After they settled down, Ouyang qinshao was more at ease. Looking back at the ghost hand, "lead the way, don''t worry. If you don''t tame me, I''ll try not to do it, but the premise is that ling''er is OK. If there''s something wrong with him, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Looking at the carriage has been driven away, ghost hand want to let Ouyang qinshao go back also have no way, only lead the way to rescue Mo ling''er.


    When the carriage left, the ghost hands were worried that Ouyang qinshao was injured or too tired, so they made the ghost soldiers feel energetic. They secretly signaled to the ghost soldiers, so that they could be ready for war at any time.


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao thought that it would be more convenient for her to save people without them. After all, she has a medical and toxin system, and she can save people without knowing it. But now that so many people are watching, she can''t disappear suddenly, otherwise it will surely attract other people''s attention.


    Xu is because Ouyang qinshao is special, so Han has been very concerned about her, and ghost hands they also stare at her dead, for fear that she suddenly disappeared or injured.


    I don''t know why, she always has a bad feeling, thinking: if because of her again, ling''er is injured, what should she do?


    At least she can''t forget what happened three years ago, and Mo ling''er probably can''t either. If it wasn''t for her, Mo ling''er would not have been defiled and innocent. Now, if it wasn''t for her, Mo ling''er would not have run away, and she would not have been taken away by shasanlang.


    Looking at his wife''s speechless appearance, the ghost hand felt uneasy and remorseful. If it had not been for him to tell master Yan the whereabouts of Donghai pearl, then Mo ling''er would not have lost Donghai pearl and chased it to Kyoto.


    If Mo ling''er doesn''t come, it won''t happen, and his wife won''t be unhappy, so he says with guilt: "madam, my subordinates have sent my wife''s letter to the master, but the master''s meaning..."


    "He won''t return it?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t have a big accident. Maybe at the beginning, Junhao of Beitang wanted to get the Pearl of the East China Sea. His original intention was to make a crown pearl for him. But later, he must have heard about Mo ling''er and her husband, and she used the name of Ouyang to guess that it was his.


    The Pearl of the East China Sea is given to Mo ling''er. Mo ling''er regards the Pearl of the East China Sea as their token of love, so it''s even more impossible for Beitang Junhao to let Mo ling''er continue to own the Pearl of the East China Sea.


    After a long time, the ghost nodded and answered.


    "OK, I know," I can''t see what Ouyang qinshao''s mood is now. I only know this, and I don''t know whether he should be angry or happy. "I think he has something to tell you, too? Did you ask me to return to Beijing as soon as possible, and then he was too busy to pick me up in person? "


    Ghost hand nods again, feeling as if nothing can deceive Ouyang qinshao.


    "OK," Ouyang qinshao waved his hand, "it''s time to have lunch. Take out what you can eat. Your stomach is protesting."


    The ghost hand didn''t react. After all, the jump was a little fast. For a moment, he couldn''t recover. "Madam, the master asked you to go back to Beijing as soon as possible. I''ll pick you up at the gate tomorrow morning, or my subordinates will arrange a carriage to come back and pick up my wife to Beijing?"


    "Don''t be so troublesome. It''s not far from Kyoto. If you want to go back, I''ll fly back." Ouyang qinshao said to Han when he saw that ghost hands didn''t prepare food for him. "Take out your dry food and share it with me. I''m hungry."


    Cold doesn''t matter, but looking at Ouyang qinshao dressed elegantly, it seems not appropriate to let him eat her dry food. He hesitated and said: "elder, my dry food... It''s been several days. Would you like me to play a hare for him?"


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head, "OK, take it out. Don''t waste your time. It''s not like you haven''t eaten before. If you can fill your stomach, I won''t choose."


    This time, Han didn''t shirk. He took out the dry food wrapped in oil paper from his arms. When he saw his wife reach out, he immediately stopped and said, "madam, my subordinates immediately ordered someone to prepare lunch for my wife. Madam, please wait a moment. If I''m really hungry, there are still some cakes for my subordinates. Madam can cushion her stomach first."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t refuse. After taking it, he opened it, picked two pieces, and threw the rest to Han, "it''s good to work when you''re full."


    Dou Quan they did not leave, followed Ouyang qinshao them, see they began to eat, he immediately followed orders to go down to eat, "finished at any time waiting."


    "Yes A group of guardians ordered their lives, and at the same time, they said.


    Dou Quan was a man who had been on the battlefield. Although he was a general, he didn''t have the airs of a general at all. He knew how to judge and what to do. So even if Ouyang qinshao didn''t remind him, he didn''t know what to do.


    After everyone ate, shisan flew down to Ouyang qinshao and knelt down on one knee to report: "madam, the other party''s position has been determined, and eleven is staring. As for Miss Mo, she is still in a coma. We can''t determine her condition for the moment."


    "Bai Sanlang poisoned him," Han added. "As for what poison it was, I don''t know. But I heard that Bai Sanlang was once a disciple of the Tang clan. My subordinates suspected that Bai Sanlang might have poisoned the third princess for seven days..."


    "Seven days incense?" After hearing this, the ghost doctor who had been hiding in the surrounding area also flew to Ouyang qinshao. Next to thirteen, he also knelt down on one knee and said, "master, if there is no antidote for the person who poisoned the seven day incense, if there is no antidote in seven days, only miss Mo will burn xiaoxiangyu."


    The ghost doctor has studied poison, so he has heard about the poison of seven day incense, so he didn''t tell him, "master, the seven day incense is made of seven poisonous flowers with different fragrance. I heard that as long as you inhale the poisonous pollen, you will send out fragrance from the inside. The stronger the fragrance, the deeper the poisoning. Besides, there are hundreds of poisonous flowers, unless the other party hands over the antidote, Otherwise, there is no solution to this poison. "


    "Damn it Dou Quan hit the big tree next to him fiercely. You can see that he was very remorseful.


    One of the guards listened to the suggestion and said, "general, why don''t you give up and go back to China? Please send your Majesty''s troops to support and rescue the third princess."


    Dou Quan shook his head, slightly decadent tunnel: "far water can''t save near fire, when your majesty sent someone to come, I''m afraid ling''er has..."


    "Although far water can''t save near fire, we can return it to him in his own way." Ouyang qinshao knows that he wants to take people from shasanlang, and he also wants the other party to hand over the antidote willingly. I''m afraid it''s not easy, but if he starts from the buyer, he may have a chance.


    "But who is going to attack the third princess?" Asked the guard in distress.


    Dou Quan doesn''t speak. He must have guessed who did it, but he can''t point to someone without any evidence. If it''s the other party, if he can''t find any evidence, he''ll be bitten by the other party. He''s afraid that someone will come back and face another conspiracy.


    But they dare not, does not mean that Ouyang qinshao dare not, canthus sweep to cold, no taboo to ask: "last time who did it?"


    "The eldest princess conspired with the second prince." The answer is simple.


    "You can make me negative, but you can''t make me negative," Ouyang qinshao said calmly.


    Cold understand its meaning, order life way: "make can kill wrong ten thousand, can''t pass in case, subordinate immediately do."¡°


    Cold leave let Dou Quan and the people present are a little surprised, clearly looks like such a gentle woman, how can do such a thing?


    What''s more, Ouyang qinshao always feels warm and gentle. He is also very polite to his subordinates. Even his voice is very polite. I can''t see that he is so cruel.


    If it had not happened the day before yesterday, maybe they would have the same idea as Dou Quan. But after seeing Ouyang qinshao''s skill, they didn''t dare to provoke their master Yan''s wife easily. Compared with master Yan, his wife''s way of life is higher. There is no flaw in the cover up, and they feel like such a person.


    It''s said that it''s better to be haunted by ghosts than to be read by the king of hell. In fact, in their hearts, the most poisonous person is their wife.


    Ghost hand now only hope shasanlang they don''t be so anxious, as long as moling''er is still alive, everything is easy to say, if moling''er has a weakness, I''m afraid the lady is not so easy to let them bury.

 Chapter 602

    Ouyang qinshao has already thought about it. Along the way, he sends ghost men to follow shasanlang''s action. When they are resting at night, he starts to rob people.


    If the negotiation fails, the other party may act in advance to kill Maureen. Another situation is that even if they don''t kill immediately, they will be more vigilant. If they want to do it in the future, it will be difficult for them to do it again.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao didn''t tell the ghost hand about this idea, because if he told him, he would be rejected, so he told the ghost hand that she was using the way of negotiation instead of hard hitting with the other party. Of course, it was the most convenient thing to start at night.


    But the biggest problem is the poison of the seven day incense. If the other party doesn''t have an antidote, as long as she knows which seven kinds of poison are used to make the seven day incense, she can also refine the antidote. But if the other party doesn''t tell the truth, she has the right method.


    Now that the poison has been poisoned, we have to find a way to get rid of it. The only person who can get rid of it is Bai Sanlang, because he has poisoned it. Of course, another possibility is to find the people of Tangmen and see if there is any antidote. After all, Bai Sanlang used to be a member of Tangmen, and it''s not certain that he used the poison from Tangmen.


    It''s no wonder that Bai Sanlang has been engaged in the business of killing people since he left Tangmen. The killers of Tangmen rank high in the world, but Tangmen''s job of killing people is more blatant than Yan Ge and Wangge''s, It''s not as transparent as Tangmen.


    As for Bai Sanlang who left Tangmen and was not pursued, we have to say that she is not the same as other women. She is not only a cruel character, but also an unfathomable woman. Ouyang qinshao suspects that she is probably from Xilei Kingdom and has a relationship with Shengyu, Otherwise, how could the Tang clan let Bai Sanlang go so easily?


    In any case, this evil boss, who is called Sanniang, can''t be despised. She has to guard against her actions tonight. Otherwise, if she accidentally takes herself in, it won''t be worth the loss.


    Because he was thinking about something, Ouyang qinshao ignored others and quietly nibbled most of the dry food in his hand. He was so scared that he kept winking at thirteen who was roasting the hare.


    Thirteen also helpless, a killer, unexpectedly reduced to the position of a waiter, so it''s just, this roast rabbit is obviously to roast for his wife to eat, but his wife did not look at it, feel that he will be busy in vain.


    Ouyang qinshao was full before she smelled the aroma of barbecue. Although it was almost baked, the roast rabbit with less seasoning didn''t arouse her appetite.


    Taking out two porcelain vases from his sleeve, Ouyang qinshao went to shisan and sprinkled some salt and cumin powder on the roasted rabbit in turn. After the aroma attracted people''s attention, Ouyang qinshao said: "ah... This is called barbecue. How can barbecue lose the cumin aroma..."


    Satisfied with the smell enough, to see the rabbit roasted almost, she reminded: "well, roasted, the meat will be hard, not tender."


    Shisan had never smelled such a sweet smell of barbecue. If he had not known that the roast rabbit was for his wife, he would have bitten the whole rabbit.


    Of course, in addition to thirteen, other people also thought so. It''s a pity that the barbecue is not theirs, and they dare not compete with Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang qinshao saw that all the people didn''t move, so he reminded: "why don''t you eat? what''s wrong? Afraid I''ll poison you? "


    Thirteen handed the roasted rabbit to Ouyang qinshao and asked, "madam, which part do you like to eat? Cut it down to madam?"


    "I''ve had enough," Ouyang qinshao said, refusing shisan''s kindness, "you can eat it. Anyway, I haven''t moved much, and I don''t need to eat too much. Instead, you''ve been working so hard. What should be better is that you all share it. If it''s not enough, you can go and hunt some wild chickens or rabbits again. I''ll roast them for you. My barbecue skill is excellent."


    "No, no, no..." don''t mention thirteen. Even ghost hands and others all said they didn''t need it. They didn''t have the courage to eat the meat roasted by their wife. If the Lord Yan knew that his wife would serve them in turn, they would be badly punished by him.


    As for the cold, needless to say, "elder, I''m full. I don''t need to eat anything else. Thank you for your kindness."


    Dou Quan, they don''t even have a relationship with Ouyang qinshaola. How can they be brave enough to let her barbecue them? Besides, now they still ask for help from her. They should have served her in turn.


    So Dou Quan stood up, arched his hand to Ouyang qinshao, and said, "I thank you for your kindness, but I don''t know if ling''er will die. I don''t want to worry about you."


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t matter. He sits by the fire and reaches out his hands to get warm. The warm air enters his body. People are especially relaxed. Gradually the sleepy devil comes to the door and makes him feel sleepy.


    Seeing this, the ghost hand was a little worried. He came forward and advised again: "madam, it''s better for my subordinates to send you back to Kyoto First. It''s not far from the suburbs. It only takes two hours for my subordinates to send my wife to the suburbs of Kyoto. My wife can wait for my subordinates'' news there."


    He shook his head and refused decisively. It''s two hours here, that''s four hours. It''s getting dark in the suburbs. It''s time to be ready to start. Now let him go back, that doesn''t mean he won''t be involved in the rescue action at all. So Ouyang qinshao insisted: "don''t persuade me any more, just do what you should do. I''ll squint for a while and wake me up two hours later, We''ll go to shasanlang. "


    Dou Quan didn''t understand why he had to wait until after dark to find someone? Now that we have decided not to conflict with each other but to negotiate, isn''t it better to talk as soon as possible?


    "Madam, please forgive me for my carelessness. Can you tell me why I can''t go to ling''er now? If ling''er stays in the hands of gangsters for a while, there will be more danger. Shouldn''t it be sooner rather than later to save people? "


    "Of course, it''s easy to do in the dark..." Ouyang qinshao may be sleepy and confused. He almost talked about the killer''s habit of acting at night. Fortunately, he stopped quickly, otherwise he didn''t know what he would say. He quickly found an excuse and then said: "they will be tired after a whole day''s journey. In this way, it will be more beneficial to us."


    Dou Quan''s appearance told her that he didn''t believe what she said, but even though he knew what the other party thought, Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to use other words to cover it. Anyway, now the heaven and the earth are big, and it''s not as big as sleeping, so he leaned up with a tree with a thicker trunk, pulled the fox fur cape to the front, covered him, and wanted to sleep.


    Seeing this, the ghost hand quickly took off his robe and wanted to cover Ouyang qinshao''s body, but he was held by shisan. He whispered in his ear: "you are crazy. If you let the master know that his wife''s robe is over you, it''s strange that the master won''t kill you."


    "But..." the ghost hand could not bear to see Ouyang qinshao curling up and sleeping, but shisan''s words were right. After thinking about it, he put on his robe, but said to shisan: "you can pick up some more dead branches and make a fire next to his wife. In this way, he won''t be afraid of being cold to his wife."


    "You..." Thirteen pointed to the devil''s hand. He was almost trembling with anger, but he finally put up with him, because he said, "thirteen, you can think about how we should explain to the master in case his wife gets sick. Are you willing to look for a suitable tree branch?"


    Ghost hands are about to cry, although Ouyang qinshao has no temperament and airs, it is because of such casual and completely not pick personality that makes him very difficult.


    When Lord Yan was there, he didn''t even let him touch the water. Now it''s all right, but when Lord Yan is not there, they let him eat the dry food for several days. They even let him rest and sit on the tree pole and sleep with his eyes closed. Well, even the most basic warmth can''t be taken care of. If Lord Yan knows, it''s strange that he doesn''t punish him severely.


    Although Ouyang qinshao was sleepy, she still heard the words of ghost hand and shisan, so she had to open her mouth to help them out and said, "no, you should go to have a rest. If you want to have a rest later, there is no more. General Dou, I advise you not to act rashly. Shasanlang is not easy to provoke. The other party can pay for them, I think I''ve already made up my mind to linger. One is not good, ha ha... The consequences can be imagined. "


    "But..." Dou Quan is still very worried, even if he can''t save people, he also wants to go to Mo ling''er as soon as possible, even if he looks at it from a distance.


    "They poisoned ling''er, but it''s hard to get rid of the poison," Ouyang qinshao explained. "If we want them to compromise, we have to catch them. They use poison. Then I''ll compare with them and see whose poison is more powerful."

 Chapter 603

    Although Mo ling''er is no longer allowed to have different feelings for him, how to say, Mo ling''er is also his "wife". Now people are captured here, and she is embarrassed to say so.


    So even if the North Hall Jun Hao came and asked him to leave it alone, it was impossible. As for whether Mo ling''er would continue to entangle with him after he was rescued, let''s talk about it later.


    After all, how to say is her own fault first, so Mo ling''er may become Ouyang qinshao''s responsibility for her life, and she can''t let go of it.


    Ouyang qinshao is sleeping, but her consciousness is sneaking back to the medical poison system. She needs to think about what poison to shasanlang, and what method she should use to detoxify Mo linger if she can''t solve the seven day fragrance.


    However, as a pregnant woman, she has not fully figured out how to deal with it, so xiaodouya has to bow her head to recover her consciousness and go to sleep completely.


    It''s getting dark, and there''s news from Shiyi that shasanlang and his family have stopped, and they''ve set up a fire in a broken temple. It looks like they''re going to have a rest here for a night.


    Ouyang qinshao can''t help frowning after hearing the ghost hand''s words, "why do they want to go to Kyoto?"


    Ouyang qinshao can understand that he wants to kill Mo ling''er and win the throne. But what''s the point of taking people to Kyoto and then killing them? Is it hard to be a little star moon country and want to have a feud with Longteng country?


    But it''s impossible. Ouyang qinshao thinks it can''t be said. Suddenly, he thinks of Haitang. He dares to expel poison in Longteng kingdom so blatantly. As a result, he escaped. Is there any connection between them?


    Ouyang qinshao hopes that these things will not be related to him. But when he thinks of Junhao in Beitang, he is afraid that he can''t care.


    "Madam, that''s what it is. Otherwise, they will go back to Beijing directly," the ghost hand suggested unyielding. "Since they are going to Kyoto, their subordinates can tell the master about it after escorting their wife back to Kyoto, so that the master can send someone to investigate."


    As the ghost hand said, I''m afraid it''s just her own. It''s really hard to find out each other''s purpose. If she has bean sprouts now, it''s really not suitable to take risks, so after thinking about it, she said, "send a letter to him, and then we''ll go to huishasanlang now. I''m still very interested in the seven day incense."


    At the same time, Ouyang qinshao added in his heart: deceiving my "wife" - death!


    At the beginning, Ouyang qinshao still wanted not to kill people. If Mo ling''er''s condition was ok, he wanted to imagine that their immoral killers would be a disaster in the world. So he thought about how to deal with them before he fell asleep. But now he wanted to find the poison in the medical and drug system for a while.


    When Ouyang and qinshao came to the temple, Heiniu was roasting meat, while Bai Sanlang sat on one side and didn''t know what he was stirring. As for Shanda Sanniang, he didn''t see him. Mo ling''er had woken up, but his whole body was as soft as bone. Looking at the meat roasted by Heiniu, his eyes were a little confused.


    Ouyang qinshao is lying on the roof, and it''s not too bad to see Mo ling''er''s condition. As for the seven day fragrance in his body, he won''t make his body weak. Obviously, Bai Sanlang gave him cartilage powder again to prevent Mo ling''er from escaping.


    Although Mo ling''er is the third princess, she has to learn martial arts and talents as a man in addition to the talents that women should learn. Although her skill is not very good, it is not easy for her to be mastered by the other party. The only possibility is that she has spies around her.


    It''s impossible for Dou Quan to appear on the stage. As for the four guards around her, who sent them? We have to find out.


    For the sake of safety, Ouyang qinshao didn''t take Mo ling''er''s four guards with him. At the same time, he asked the ghost hand to stare at the four guards to see if they were different.


    Sure enough, not long after they left Ouyang qinshao, one of the guards left the team for convenience.


    At that time, when the ghost saw the guard, the ghost looked around for a moment, then did not lose anything to the ground, and then returned to the team after a really convenient trip.


    The ghost scholar was just thinking of looking for the guard to find out what she had lost. The woman in red and gorgeous clothes appeared unconsciously and picked up what she had just left behind. She didn''t stop at all. She took the thing and left immediately.


    After the ghost learned about this situation, he immediately sent a letter to the ghost hand. After the ghost hand reported to Ouyang qinshao, he was a little uneasy and said, "madam, it seems that the other party is well prepared. His subordinates have already sent a letter to the master. Do you want to wait until the master comes?"


    Ouyang qinshao shakes his head. It''s better that the third lady is not there. Otherwise, one more person will cause another trouble and it''s difficult to save people. So after making a gesture of no sound, he points to the situation in the room and let the ghost watch carefully.


    I saw black cattle smell barbecue, happily way: "third, the meat baked, do you want some?"


    "No, you eat it yourself," Bai Sanlang refused without looking at it. On the contrary, Mo ling''er had not eaten and drunk all day, and her stomach had already protested with her. She was just weak, and even had a hard time to say a word. Black bull noticed Mo ling''er, but he just induced her to say, "what''s the matter? Want to eat? When you are a princess, how can you eat this kind of food? I think it''s better to wait until I get to Kyoto tomorrow, and then I''ll take you to eat. Ha ha ha... "


    Seeing this, Dou Quan clenched his fist and immediately jumped down to fight with Heiniu.


    However, Ouyang qinshao stares at him with warning and threat in his fierce eyes, and Dou Quan can bear it. Ouyang qinshao can see that Bai Sanlang doesn''t spend all his energy on his bottles and cans. His quietness and concentration leak out flaws from his ear''s tiny movements.


    As for Heiniu, he really didn''t want to pay attention to the surrounding environment and guard against other things, or he ate him with a relaxed face and mocked Maureen.


    Mo ling''er also has her self-esteem and pride. Even now she is very hungry, she is still stubborn and does not admit defeat.


    Because of Mo ling''er, Ouyang qinshao is so kind to her. Because of her pride, she feels that as a princess of a country, she is likely to become the leader of a country in the future. Without her unique ambition and pride, she doesn''t think she is worthy of such an identity.


    There''s nothing wrong with ambition, but you need to have the demeanor and bearing of a leader of a country. The most important thing is to have the talent to lead. When you first met Maureen, she was arrogant and had a unique view on governing the country.


    It seems that Mo ling''er is helping Ouyang qinshao to open up a shipping channel, but in fact she is opening up a new world for Xingyue country. On this point, she agrees with Mo ling''er that her ideas are more pioneering and novel than others, and she also strives to do and realize them.


    Today''s star moon country faces the sea on three sides. People make a living by fishing and selling seafood. However, in this world of underdeveloped science and technology, going out to sea is undoubtedly a matter of handing over their lives to God. We don''t know which day they will never come back. If the weather is bad, people will suffer from cold and hunger.


    Ouyang qinshao has a shipping channel, which brings a lot of convenience to Xingyue country. At the same time, it also sells the products that can''t be transported out. People can sell their seafood or some valuable goods to Ouyang qinshao''s business, so that they can also buy goods from other countries, and they don''t have to eat expensive rice or other agricultural products.


    Of course, the people''s life is better, and the national tax has also increased. Coupled with the development of Ouyang qinshao''s business in Xingyue country, the domestic products of Xingyue country are sold to different countries and places. More and more people know Zhu Xiguo''s small subsidiary country.


    Ouyang qinshao is also very angry when she sees the shame of black bull to Mo ling''er, but she can bear it. On the surface, she can''t see anything, but in her heart, she already regards black bull as blood.


    Bai Sanlang is very cautious. Seeing that Heiniu has to remind him: "don''t kill people. It''s still early. When you enter Kyoto tomorrow, you can throw people out. Then we''ll close the balance. Don''t make trouble during this period."


    Heiniu pulled the barbecue and said, "what else can I do with her? Look at her thin legs and small hands. I''m afraid I''ll kill her if I want to touch her... "

 Chapter 604

    As soon as he heard that Heiniu had touched her, Mo ling''er was afraid to move. Her face turned white instantly, and her eyes suddenly lost focus, as if she had lost her soul.


    Others may not know why, but Ouyang qinshao is very clear why she is so. The most important thing is that Heiniu not only talks about it, but also looks at Mo ling''er with obscene eyes. "But the princess is the princess, the skin and the appearance are really speechless. If Sanniang doesn''t let me touch her, I really want to be gentle with her, Ha ha ha... "


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..." Mo ling''er suddenly cried out. She was very excited. She couldn''t do anything, but she tried her best to fight with Heiniu. "Shameless... You will die hard... The princess will never let you do what you want..."


    "Ha ha ha... Third princess, do you think you have a chance to escape?" Heiniu confidently said: "the prey we''ve been watching has never escaped. As long as we don''t die, you can never live a safe life. If I carry you for a day, you should always give me some" reward ", right? It''s an honor for you to serve me before you die. "


    Mo ling''er was stimulated. She was really afraid of what the black ox would do to him. She wanted to die, but she didn''t even have the strength to bite her teeth. She really hated why she had to be so emotional.


    Ouyang qinshao is right. She shouldn''t be arbitrary. If she didn''t listen to advice, she wouldn''t be in this situation. She shouldn''t have been here. She still has a lot to do. Why is she still so frustrated?


    At this moment, Mo ling''er seemed to understand something. He glared at the black ox fiercely and said to him angrily, "you can kill me, but you can''t insult me. If you really dare to attack me, I will take you with me even if I die."


    Finish saying, Mo Ling son uses the whole body strength to bite own tooth, is like to want to bite something in the tooth to bite to pieces.


    Ouyang qinshao and Bai Sanlang both saw the clue. When Bai Sanlang stood up to stop Mo ling''er, Ouyang qinshao had jumped down from the roof and fell beside him, scolding him: "are you crazy? Do I give you this thing for you to use like this?"


    "Ou..." after seeing Ouyang qinshao, Mo ling''er couldn''t help it any more, and tears flowed down, "I''m sorry... I''m sorry..."


    Seeing the comer, Bai Sanlang immediately attacked Ouyang qinshao. Heiniu was not idle either. He insisted on barbecue with one hand, picked up the huge axe on the ground with the other, and rushed to the same place. "I can''t stop eating meat well for me. I''m looking for death... If I don''t split you in half, I can still muddle around in the Jianghu?"


    Ouyang qinshao kicked and hit the black ox''s chin. Then he turned his body and pulled it with his backhand. It was as if the people were fixed. He only heard the sound of the axe falling to the ground, and the smell of blood was more and more strong, which impacted the people''s five outlooks.


    As if the black ox had been stopped, he didn''t know what it was like. He turned his head to his right arm mechanically and slowly, and then looked at his arm holding a huge axe when he fell to the ground. The blood was flowing like water and dyed a large area red.


    Bai Sanlang knew that he had met an expert, and his original attack on Ouyang qinshao stopped immediately. He stepped back with his right foot and flew back. He kept away from her and even ignored Heiniu.


    Black bull reaction, swing his left hand to work hard with Ouyang qinshao, but did not wait for him to start, 11 then shot a sword to block the past.


    Black cow is angry, Ouyang qinshao is consciously funny, "you are not very powerful? Isn''t your body proud of its iron and copper walls? "


    As he said, Ouyang qinshao stepped on his arm, which was cut off by one blow, and said with disdain, "is it the spirit that this hand touched? Do you know what happened to the hand of the person who didn''t want to be touched by ling''er last time? "


    When seeing Ouyang qinshao''s demonic behavior again, Mo ling''er knows that she is really stupid. The woman in front of her is not the same person as herself at all. Her world is more complex, more fierce and wider than her. She doesn''t belong to her, and her persistence and entanglement will only embarrass her.


    Mo ling''er has figured out that if she is really good for Ouyang qinshao, she should not continue to do so. Ouyang qinshao has done enough for her. She should learn to grow up and be strong. Only in this way can she do something for Ouyang qinshao one day in the future.


    "Ling''er, what do you want to do with him?" This scene is just like three years ago. At that time, Mo ling''er was like a puppet, motionless and let Ouyang qinshao hold her. In order to stimulate her to wake up, Ouyang qinshao asked Mo ling''er to cut off each other''s hands, fingers, head and so on one by one. That scene was more terrible than making her violent memory.


    Ouyang qinshao said very lightly, as if he was disposing of an abandoned item, and he didn''t treat the black ox as a human being.


    Bai Sanlang wanted to escape, but he was surrounded by ghost hands, twelve, thirteen, fourteen and ghost doctors. Let alone escape, even if he fought with them, he had no chance of winning.


    Dou Quan saw Ouyang qinshao''s hand for the first time. He couldn''t imagine that she was such an ordinary woman. Her skill was so vigorous and quick, and her hand was so fierce that she didn''t even have the chance to fight back.


    "I... Have no strength..." for the first time, it''s time to be afraid, timid and afraid. When facing this kind of situation again, Mo ling''er also knows that it''s not good for her to be soft hearted. Weakness will only make the enemy more and more arrogant and unscrupulous, so she should cheer up and can''t go on like this, otherwise this kind of thing will happen endlessly.


    Ouyang qinshao took a pill from his waist and directly fed it to moling''er. After taking it, he lost a genuine Qi to moling''er, so that it could quickly turn the medicine into medicine and quickly relieve the power of cartilaginous powder.


    After feeling the strength slowly coming back, Mo ling''er stretched out his hand and asked Ouyang qinshao for help: "this time, I''ll do it myself. Later... Whoever bullies me - kill it!"


    "Good!" Ouyang qinshao gave a good call and handed his dagger to Mo ling''er.


    Mo ling''er waved the dagger to Heiniu''s broken right hand with his internal power. Where the dagger blade passed, without a drop of blood, he cut off Heiniu''s fingers one by one. Mo ling''er also used the dagger with ease.


    The black ox looked at his broken arm and was split in front of his eyes. The blood on the broken arm was not stopped. He was angry and the blood was flowing faster. But it was like the blood was not his. Regardless of everything, he yelled at Mo ling''er and rushed over, "I killed you... Killed you..."


    Seeing that Heiniu is going to lose his mind, Bai Sanlang wants to stop him from acting disorderly so as not to lose his life. "Heiniu, don''t be impulsive..."


    But the words have not finished, eleven ready to meet resistance, but Ouyang qinshao Fu sleeve gently waved eleven away, then I don''t know when her hand is to take out a dagger again, another wave, saw another arm on the ground.


    Because of the nerve reflex, the severed left finger moved a few times. This time, the black bull could no longer hold back and yelled, "ah... Ah... My hand... My hand..."


    Bai Sanlang had never seen such a powerful weapon, and he had never seen a man with such a fast hand. His hands trembled and his feet softened in shock. But he could not fall down, otherwise he would make the other party rush to kill him again.


    At least Bai Sanlang himself knows that Mo ling''er has also been hit by his unique seven day incense. They will not kill him easily before detoxification. As long as they wait for Sanniang to come back, he will be saved.


    Just when Mo ling''er was going to use the same method to deal with Heiniu''s left hand, Ouyang qinshao stopped her. "Enough, ling''er, he''s useless. There''s no need to waste energy on this kind of person. Now it''s time for us to calculate with this young master Bai and give you the seven day poison account, right, young master Bai?"


    Ouyang qinshao took back his dagger, put it back into the dagger cover which was blocked by the Cape, and then handed his handkerchief to Mo ling''er.


    But this time, Mo ling''er didn''t take it. He shook his head, turned to Dou Quan, stretched out his hand and said, "Dou Quan, handkerchief."


    The voice was the same as his familiar voice, and the appearance was the same as his familiar ling''er, but his behavior just now really scared him. He slowly handed out his handkerchief, and then seemed to think of something, wiping the blood in his hands for Mo ling''er.


    Bai Sanlang was thinking about how to escape, but he saw that Ouyang qinshao shot several silver needles at Heiniu''s body, sealed several big acupoints so that he could not use his internal power, but also stopped the blood for Heiniu in disguise.

 Chapter 605

    Eleven in the black ox''s side guard, in case the silver needle can''t seal its acupoints, let it to escape.


    Seeing Ouyang qinshao''s skill, Bai Sanlang knew that he had no chance at all. He turned to change his tone and asked for peace: "girl, I don''t know what''s wrong with shasanlang, so that the girl''s hand is so heavy? Don''t you know the rules of the world? "


    "Oh... I thought you knew it very well," Ouyang qinshao looked at Bai Sanlang with a smile from the corner of his eyes. "I heard that you are good at using poison, but ling''er was so unlucky that you got seven day fragrance from you. I don''t know if you are interested in your poison skill. Do you have any interest in gambling?"


    When Bai Sanlang heard this, he was a little uncertain. After all, he was shocked by the other party. If he really could do this, it would be worse than poison and black bull.


    Ouyang qinshao saw that the other side was speechless and asked Mo ling''er, "ling''er, do you remember what I said to you? They are not benevolent, and you don''t have to talk about morality. I hate those people who are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but do it behind their back, just like such scum. "


    Looking at Heiniu, Ouyang qinshao handed a bottle of liquid medicine to Mo ling''er, "ling''er, these things seem to be too eye-catching. It''s better to let them disappear forever just like before."


    Familiar to feel back, is that kind of poison, that as long as the encounter, it will turn into a trickle of water, nothing.


    Mo ling''er hesitates, but her heart keeps pumping her up and urging her to take the bottle of medicine. Seeing this, Dou Quan holds Mo ling''er and says to Ouyang qinshao: "madam, ling''er is not from the Jianghu. No matter what it is for, don''t force her. She is also the injured. She..."


    "No..." Mo ling''er kept shaking his head, "I''m useless. I can''t blame anyone. This is my enemy. I should solve it myself."


    With that, Mo ling''er took off Dou Quan''s hand, took the porcelain bottle, opened the lid, and dropped a few drops of liquid medicine on the arms of the black ox on the ground. Only listening to the Zizi voice, a wisp of white smoke rose again, and the arms on the ground were completely gone, leaving only a bloody mark.


    Heiniu struggled to launch a counterattack, but eleven was on the side. It was difficult for him to stand up, let alone fight against Ouyang qinshao.


    Bai Sanlang thought he was wrong, but after looking at it again and again, Heiniu''s arms turned into blood in front of his eyes. He wondered if the other party was bluffing him, so that he could shrink back and give up the antidote of qirixiang.


    But now baisanlang didn''t dare to guess, because he had no choice. He knelt down on his knees and saved Rao: "I also have money to do things for others. If I know that the third princess is a girl, please let her go. I swear to heaven that I will never do anything to the third princess again."


    "Do you think I believe you?" Ouyang qinshao saw almost, then said: "your sincerity?"


    Bai Sanlang knows that Ouyang qinshao means to let him get rid of Mo ling''er''s poison first. Otherwise, he may end up worse than Heiniu.


    However, if he gives it, he will never have a handle on it. He is afraid that the other party will go back and kill him. In this way, he will die. It''s better to make a deal with the other party to ensure his safety.


    "Girl, I can hand over the antidote, but the antidote is not on me." Bai Sanlang''s brain turns very fast. He knows that he is not the opponent of the other party, so he has to drag Sha Sanniang in to stop them. "Although we have worked together for many years, Sanniang is suspicious and doesn''t trust me and Heiniu, So this antidote Sanniang has always been on her body, never let me keep it with Heiniu. "


    Ouyang qinshao looks at Heiniu, as if to confirm. Seeing that she is stubborn and speechless, she stares at her. If she can kill with her eyes, I''m afraid Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know how many times she has been killed by Heiniu''s eyes.


    However, Ouyang qinshao didn''t care at all. She let the other party see it and showed it to him generously, as if it was black bull. She was even more happy and proud, "watch more, or I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to see it in the future."


    As soon as Ouyang qinshao''s words came out, a thought came out in everyone''s heart: did you want to dig his eyes?


    Mo ling''er shook his head and stopped what Ouyang qinshao wanted to do next. "Yang, give them to me. As for the poison in my body, if there is no solution, maybe this is my life."


    "Nonsense," Ouyang qinshao flicked Mo ling''er''s forehead, just like they used to get along in Xingyue country. "He''s willing to hand it over. If he''s not willing, I can''t solve the poison. It''s just a little trouble. Don''t think about it. Although it''s hard to solve it, it''s not impossible to solve it without other methods. Believe me."


    Dou Quan is not happy to hear that. Before, she urged Ouyang qinshao to come to save people, but she said she had to wait. It''s clear that her martial arts is so powerful. Why wait?


    At first, maybe he was worried that there was no solution to the poison in ling''er''s body, but Ouyang qinshao clearly had the method of detoxification, but it was too much to let ling''er be insulted for such a long time in Sha Sanlang''s hands.


    But in fact, this is not the same as the original plan of Ouyang qinshao. If Mo ling''er didn''t have the idea of suicide, she didn''t want to deal with it with such violent means.


    "Are you going to hand it in by yourself, or do you want me to let you suffer a little?" Ouyang qinshao looks at time almost, if drag down again, Sha Sanniang back, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with, so urge its way.


    Bai Sanlang knew that the other party was also worried. As for the reason, it was probably because of Sha Sanniang. Maybe they had known their whereabouts for a long time, but they didn''t do anything. What they were waiting for was the chance that Sanniang wasn''t there, so he continued: "girl, even if you kill me, I can''t get the antidote. The antidote is really in Sanniang''s hands, But I can tell you what seven kinds of poisonous flowers are used in the seven day incense. I hope you will let me go. "


    Bai Sanlang''s plea for mercy made Heiniu very disdainful and said angrily: "Bai Sanlang, if you dare to betray Sanniang, are you not afraid that Sanniang will kill you? Don''t forget, if you didn''t have Sanniang, would you still be alive today? If Sanniang doesn''t kill you, I''ll kill you too. "


    "Hum, Heiniu, if you were not the one who did not do it for yourself, heaven would destroy the earth. If it were you, wouldn''t you be the same?" Bai Sanlang hit back, completely did not have the previous Wenru scholar''s feeling, this ugly face showed, "do you think you guard her, she will be willing to look at you? You don''t look at yourself, just like you, Sanniang will look up to you? She just uses you to make money and block the knife. "


    Heiniu refused to accept it and scolded him fiercely. "You little white face, eat Sanniang, use Sanniang. If you don''t have such a good skin, why should Sanniang negotiate with Tangmen for you? You really think you have great ability and can give Sanniang some advice. Bah... "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t have the heart to listen to the two people''s reaction in the nest. He motioned to the ghost hand and said, "take off his hand for me, and cut off a finger for me every ten breath, until he finished all the poisonous flowers."


    Bai Sanlang was worried. With the pain of his arm being removed, the sweat on his forehead made him realize that he had no choice at all. "Girl, I said, I''m going to talk about flowers floating in ten miles, dark flowers and rotten flowers..."


    Bai Sanlang said the names of the seven poisonous flowers in one breath. The more Ouyang qinshao listened, the worse his face became. On the one hand, he was not sure whether what he was saying was right. On the other hand, the poisonous flowers grew in different places and different environments, let alone antidotes. It was not easy to find the seven poisonous flowers. Therefore, it was not possible to refine the seven poisonous flowers into seven day fragrance.


    But Ouyang qinshao dare not gamble, because some poisonous flowers are still mutually reinforcing, how can they be mixed together to make poison? Isn''t it weakening the toxicity of the seven day incense?


    Seeing the other party''s deep thinking, Bai Sanlang has no bottom in his heart. I don''t know if the other party is aware of something. The sweat in his palm is also pouring.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to waste his time in verifying whether the other party''s words were true or false. He directly ordered: "since the antidote is in Sha Sanniang''s hand, then the poison classic must be on you? Find it out, take it by yourself, and then detoxify it. Make it up with you in three days. Otherwise, if ling''er dies, you will be more ugly than her, because I will make you realize what it means to live rather than die. "


    Bai Sanlang didn''t want to do it. How could there be an antidote? Although the seven day incense was originally developed by him, it was not refined again due to the problem of poisonous flowers. The seven day incense in his hand was stolen by him when he left the Tang clan. The antidote didn''t have to be said. If he was allowed to take it, wouldn''t it be tantamount to letting him commit suicide?


    When Bai Sanlang didn''t cooperate, Ouyang qinshao guessed whether there was a secret. With a look in his eyes, the ghost hand took off his other arm again. Looking at his arms drooping powerlessly, he was really flustered. He was afraid that his arms would break away from his body and turn into blood like the arms of a black ox, so he confessed: "girl, this seven day incense is not made by me, I took it when I left Tangmen. Only Tangmen has the antidote. "

 Chapter 606

    Now it''s over. As soon as Ouyang qinshao hears about Tangmen, she thinks of Tang Ao. Three years ago, after the battle between them, she disappeared without a trace. Now if she went to Tangmen to ask for an antidote, I don''t know if Tang Ao would ask for anything strange.


    Besides, Bai Sanlang''s words are not necessarily true. If so, how can Tang clan let him go easily?


    After all, the Tang clan''s poison can''t be taken away if you want to. What''s more, it was originally a killer of the Tang clan. If he betrayed the Tang clan and was not chased, it was already Tang''s great kindness to him. How could he tolerate leaving the Tang clan with the poison developed by the Tang clan and killing people outside alone?


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t believe it. He once again turned his eyes to the ghost hand. The ghost hand was about to start. Bai Sanlang immediately begged: "girl, I really didn''t cheat you. Maybe you don''t believe it, but the antidote is not in me."


    "You''ll say it''s on Sha Sanniang, and you''ll say it''s in Tangmen. Do you want me to believe you?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t start this time, but let the ghost search Bai Sanlang''s body directly, "search... I''d like to see what the poison of 7rixiang looks like."


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao wants to find the poison of qirixiang. It also hopes to analyze the ingredients of the poison, so that it can make an antidote.


    It''s just that she''s not sure whether the seven day fragrance on Bai Sanlang''s body is the same as the composition that Mo linger took. In this world, all kinds of poisons are easy to solve. As long as she''s sure what poison she took, it''s just that the seven day fragrance is such a special kind of poison. Its toxicity is not strong, but it can solve a special problem.


    In seven days, it will take two to three days just to analyze the ingredients of the poison, not to mention whether the medicinal materials of the antidote are complete or not. If they are not complete, they need to look for them. They are really waiting for death.


    There was no chance for Bai Sanlang to resist. Twelve and thirteen stood him up. The ghost hand searched him up and down for six porcelain vases, plus more than a dozen packets of small powder foam. Needless to say, these are all Bai Sanlang''s life-saving poison.


    Ouyang qinshao was about to take it over. When he wanted to open the porcelain bottle to confirm which one was qirixiang, the ghost doctor took the first step and said, "master, let me come."


    In addition to the treatment of injuries, the most important thing that ghost doctors do in Yanmen is to develop poisons, so it''s better to leave this situation to them.


    When Bai Sanlang saw that all his belongings had been found out, he became even more desperate. He looked at the black ox, as if he had thought of something and made his heart horizontal. Anyway, he would rather let himself keep a whole corpse. He didn''t want to be tortured like the black ox, and even had no choice to die.


    Just when he was ready to bite his tongue and commit suicide, Ouyang qinshao silver needle flew out, quickly sealed several important points on Bai Sanlang''s body, and warned: "hum, want to die? It''s not that easy. The buyer behind the scenes hasn''t told me. Do you think you can die so easily? "


    Ouyang qinshao said with some annoyance: "anyway, I won''t kill you for a while and a half. Recently, I''m short of a personal poison test. Why don''t you sacrifice yourself, young master Bai? How about being my girl''s poison man? Maybe I''ll make Mr. Bai more powerful than the iron wall and the copper wall. "


    I don''t know why, the people present heard Ouyang qinshao say such words so lightly, the whole person was frozen like ice, the whole blood was frozen, like a dead person, there was no trace of counterattack, as if they had become poison people in her mouth.


    But Mo ling''er is OK, because she knows that Ouyang qinshao is just talking about it. If she didn''t provoke it and touch its bottom line, she wouldn''t do anything extraordinary.


    Mo ling''er will never forget the kindness and tenderness of Ouyang qinshao. She has decided to bury this special feeling in her heart forever. Only in this way, she will have the chance to see Ouyang qinshao again, stay by her side, and even help her, instead of adding trouble to her like three years ago.


    "Girl, you and I have no enmity. According to the rules of the world, since I lost, the third princess will be yours. I''ll take my people with me." Bai Sanlang knew that there was no hope of completing the entrusted task, but at least he had to save his life, otherwise everything would be over.


    "Go?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t sell his account and said, "when my people came after me, it should be said that Mo ling''er wasn''t able to move everyone, but feidan didn''t let me go and hurt my people. How can this account be counted?"


    "If the girl wants to count, it''s better to count with Sanniang?" Just when Ouyang qinshao plans to pour poison into Bai Sanlang''s mouth, a faint fragrance comes with the wind, accompanied by an enchanting female voice.


    Before seeing how the woman did it, eleven was attacked by the other party. Ouyang qinshao reacted quickly. Bai Ling flew around and took it back again. Eleven was settled beside her. Sha Sanniang looked at Heiniu. She didn''t know what she was feeling. She fed Heiniu a pill and then looked at Bai Sanlang kneeling on the ground.


    Some disdain, and some give up, and then do not say anything, and Ouyang qinshao looked at each other, for a long time Fang said: "the girl''s eyes are very attractive, if the eyes fall on Sanniang''s face, I do not know whether Sanniang will be more attractive?"


    Ouyang qinshao looks at shasanniang a little strange, but she can''t say it again for a while. This girl looks very confused, but there is another kind of discordance that makes her scan up and down again and again. It seems that the proportion of her figure is not right.


    Although the dress is exposed, the red gauze is tied around the neck, and the waist posture of the lower body is very slim, the chest is too small. Even the skinny woman can''t lose the feeling of protruding forward and backward. If you look at the feet and fingers, it''s too big, isn''t it?


    When Ouyang qinshao looks at her like this, Sha Sanniang feels as if she has been stripped of her clothes and presented in front of her.


    This is the first time that Sha Sanniang felt that she would be afraid and that her secret would be discovered, so she took the lead and said, "girl, Sanniang knows the truth of paying off debts and killing people. She said that Sanniang''s people hurt your people, and the girl also took revenge. The third Princess swore that she would never lay hands on her again in Sanniang''s life. I only hope that she can show her respect, Nothing happened, OK? "


    "Oh?" Ouyang qinshao pretended not to want to, looked around and said: "in terms of people, I am more than you. In terms of martial arts, although I may not be as good as you sha Sanniang, when you are injured and poisoned, I don''t know if Sha Sanniang is protecting herself or only saving one of them?"


    Ouyang qinshao said that shasanniang really has no chance of winning, but she can''t go away by herself, otherwise her secret will be shaken out by Bai Sanlang. As for Heiniu, if it wasn''t for him these years, she can''t go to today. Heiniu is kind to her. Bai Sanlang holds her handle, and both sides save each other. If she is willing to let go, she will not, I''m afraid she can only choose one.


    Shasanniang doesn''t choose, and her eyes never leave Ouyang qinshao. She seems to be very taboo about her, or waiting for an opportunity to move. She doesn''t believe that if she catches Ouyang qinshao, others will not listen to her.


    For a long time, Ouyang qinshao seems to think of something, suddenly changed his mind, "give the antidote of qirixiang, as long as it''s true, I''ll give them both back to me, and you have to promise not to trouble linger any more."


    Ouyang qinshao''s compromise is very puzzling. Let alone other people, the most difficult person to understand is Sha Sanniang, "girl, are you serious?"


    Nodded, and then to the other side a positive answer: "seriously, but this antidote must be true, if there is false, don''t blame this girl to you impolite."


    "Sanniang, give them the antidote." Bai Sanlang is really scared to death, especially after seeing what Ouyang qinshao has done to Heiniu, his only idea is to leave quickly and stay far away. It''s better to never see Ouyang qinshao.


    "Good," said Sha Sanniang. She took out the purse tied around her waist and then threw it to Ouyang qinshao. "This poison is still brought by Sanlang from Tangmen, and the antidote is only this one. The girl can verify it."


    After Ouyang qinshao received the antidote, he didn''t open the purse immediately. Instead, he touched the purse and said with a smile: "boss Sha, it seems that I underestimate you."


    Shasanniang felt guilty, but she didn''t show it. After all, the master''s moves are the best. It''s the weakest person''s behavior to expose herself. Just like Bai Sanlang, she has not suffered any substantial damage. Compared with black bull, she is too shameful.


    "What do you mean, girl?" Sha San Niang pretended not to know.


    Ouyang qinshao also does not expose, the radian of the corner of the lip is very Nai people ponder, "is the evil boss really don''t know?"

 Chapter 607

    Although Sha Sanniang didn''t admit it, everyone had already guessed what was the matter. When Ouyang qinshao spoke again, Sha Sanniang began to be a little nervous. "Not to mention whether the pills in the porcelain bottle are antidotes, but just the poison in the bottle, should Sha also be relieved?"


    Sha Sanniang looks at Bai Sanlang kneeling on the ground. The other side learns the meaning of his eyes'' inquiry, but does not answer or explain. She is misunderstood by Ouyang qinshao.


    Their interaction didn''t escape Ouyang qinshao''s observation. He gave a smile, and then said to the ghost doctor: "little sister, you''ve got master Bai''s left hand."


    After hearing the order, the ghost doctor seemed to have a lot of hostility towards Bai Sanlang. He was also very energetic when he started the connection, which made Bai Sanlang cry out, "ah..."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t sympathize with him. He shook the vase in his hand and said to Bai Sanlang unkindly, "thank you, Mr. Bai, for taking out the antidote for me."


    The ghost doctor wanted to take the porcelain bottle from Ouyang qinshao and give it to Bai Sanlang, but Ouyang qinshao refused to give it to others.


    Seeing this, Bai Sanlang hesitated and looked at Sha Sanniang with begging eyes. However, the other party ignored him completely, even with anger. From this, it can be seen that Sha Sanniang didn''t know the caution on the porcelain vase.


    Bai Sanlang is now a man-made butcher. He''s in such a situation that he can''t help but disobey Ouyang qinshao''s orders. So he stretched out his left hand and took over the porcelain bottle, but he didn''t open the bottle cap to pour out the antidote.


    Seeing his performance like this, Ouyang qinshao knew that he had guessed right. He didn''t expect that Bai Sanlang could even guard against Sha Sanniang so tightly. Of course, maybe not to guard against Sha Sanniang, but to guard against people like her who were stronger than them.


    As for why even baishiro himself did not dare to open it, and why? Did he not even have the antidote for his own poison?


    Just when Ouyang qinshao thought so, Bai Sanlang still didn''t dare to open it. He begged for mercy and said, "girl is also a master of using. You should know that this porcelain vase has been poisoned. But if you want this poison to attack, you need a guide. So girl, please let me go. I don''t want to die. There is only one antidote for seven day fragrance. Please let me know."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t believe it. Looking at shasanniang, he said, "this is the only poison and antidote we brought from Tangmen. If you don''t believe it, you can go to Tangmen directly to ask for antidote. This seven day incense is the only poison made by Tangmen. The people in the Jianghu know that Sanlang escaped from Tangmen, so they all think that it was made by Sanlang, But everyone in the know knows that this is not the case. Otherwise, how could the Tang clan let Sanlang go? "


    Although he had this psychological preparation, Ouyang qinshao was still very unhappy after hearing the answer. After looking back and forth at Sha Sanniang and Bai Sanlang for a long time, he vomited a mouthful of turbid airway: "Hoo... Well, since the antidote is not sure whether it is true or false, the girl should be false. How can you calculate the account of poisoning ling''er when you hurt my people?"


    Bai Sanlang was worried and quickly argued: "girl, isn''t this antidote right here? We have all given it to the girl. Why doesn''t the girl keep her promise? "


    Ouyang qinshao chuckled, "are you serious? Is that true? Why don''t you take a seven day incense, and then take this antidote. If the poison is really solved, then I believe it is true. Then you give me another antidote, so that I can remove the poison from ling''er. If not, how about refining you into a poison man? "


    "Miss, I hope you can stop when I meet you in the mountains and rivers." Sha Sanniang is not easy to be provoked. She was very angry when she saw that Heiniu''s arms were cut off, and now she has given the antidote. However, Ouyang qinshao''s step-by-step pressure made her want to fight for a dead end. "We are all people walking on the road, and the affairs of the river and lake have happened one by one, The girl said that we hurt your people, and you seem to be more injured than us, right? How to calculate this account? "


    "What is it?" After Ouyang qinshao learned that there was no antidote, his mood had fallen to the bottom. He wanted to get the antidote, but now it''s not the case. "How to calculate the poison on ling''er? You don''t even have antidote. How precious is ling''er''s life? What do you compare with her? You for money, but the star and moon country is likely to lose a love, protect their queen? What is called pulling a hair and moving the whole body? Do you still need me to teach you? "


    With that, Ouyang qinshao suddenly felt a bit like blackmail. After a pause, he no longer talked to the other party about the truth. He went straight to the topic and said, "we are all smart people, and I don''t say much. I heard that you shasanlang have never accepted the job and can''t finish it. Now I''ll give you a chance to do some business with you, and what price will the other party give you, I''ll pay you double, and give me all the limbs of the seller who hired you to kill ling''er... "


    Ouyang qinshao looks at Heiniu, meaning is very clear, let each other''s four feet all have no, "the most important thing is, people... To live... And to live for a long time... Have been watching ling''er how to get to that position..."


    Sha Sanniang was in a dilemma, but Bai Sanlang didn''t care. For him, there was nothing more important than saving his life. What was more important was that he had made up his mind long ago. As long as he could get away from the control of Ouyang qinshao, it was easy for him to escape, so his face immediately brightened.


    But shasanniang didn''t give her a chance to speak, and refused: "although shasanniang loves money, as a killer, we also have principles, so she can''t meet her requirements. If she has to fight with Sanniang, she can only fight to death."


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t really want to kill Sanniang. She''s just playing a psychological tactic to get rid of their employer, because the next step is her real goal, "well, I appreciate the pride of boss Sha. In this case, I''m not forced to do anything, but if the poison in ling''er''s body can''t be solved, I won''t just let you pay for your life, I believe that the elder Sha has understood what I mean? "


    No matter how stupid Sha Sanniang was, she knew what Ouyang qinshao meant. This was to let her either deviate from her own principles or let her get the antidote. Otherwise, the three of them would be more miserable than death.


    Obviously, Sha Sanniang could only choose the latter and go to Tangmen to get the antidote, but how could Tangmen be what she wanted?


    Ouyang qinshao knows the same problem, so he throws the ball to shasanniang. Since he has a way to let Tangmen let Bai Sanlang go, shasanniang should have her own ability anyway. It depends on whether it can work for a while or has been used all the time.


    Although Sha Sanniang didn''t want to agree, he saw that the black ox beside him was pale. If he didn''t receive any treatment, he might not be able to support for long. Finally Sha Sanniang agreed: "OK, six days..."


    "No, three days," Ouyang qinshao immediately corrected, "you only have three days, and before that, I still want you to take this pill. Three days later, when the antidote ling''er takes it, I will give you the antidote. What''s the calculation of baigongzi? I know exactly. As for the evil boss and Heiniu, I also want to get more security. "


    Sha Sanniang knew that she had no right to refuse, so she took two white pills from the ghost doctor, one for herself and the other for Heiniu. As for Bai Sanlang, no matter how unwilling he was, he could only obey.


    "Three days later, at noon, ten miles outside Kyoto!" When shasanniang finished speaking, she stood up with Heiniu and left the broken temple, while baishanlang also followed.


    After people left, Ouyang qinshao finally couldn''t help vomiting.


    In fact, she wanted to vomit for a long time. Originally, the smell of the temple was not very good. In addition, the smell of blood on the black ox made her stomach churn. If she didn''t bear it, she would have left immediately.


    After vomiting, the ghost doctor began to care, "Shifu..."


    Ouyang qinshao put out his hand to stop her, then took a deep look at Mo ling''er and said, "let''s go. We''ll get to biezhuang tonight."


    Ouyang qinshao took the lead in carrying out lightness skills. Ghost hands and others followed him closely. Dou Quan looked at Mo ling''er and the direction they were leaving. He didn''t say much. He saluted Mo ling''er and said, "princess, I''ve offended you."


    With that, he picked up the person and ran after Ouyang qinshao in the direction they left.


    Ouyang qinshao knew that Dou Quan''s martial arts were not strong, and his flying speed was not particularly fast. He would occasionally stop and wait for them.


    Ghost hand is very tangled in his heart. Since his wife''s martial arts is so high, why does Lord Yan always think that his wife will be bullied?

 Chapter 608

    In the past, the ghost scholars always thought that their Lord of hell was terrible enough, but they didn''t expect that their wife was so strong, so they cut off people''s arms directly.


    It''s just that. There are still some people who make poison. It''s just the devil''s behavior. But if you want to come back, it seems that it''s compatible with their master Yan. Otherwise, the wife who looks completely harmless at first really feels that it''s not compatible and appropriate with master Yan.


    It''s just a little strange for the ghost scholars. It''s clear that this person was hurt by his wife. Why did his wife always vomit after hurting others? Since you can''t even accept this kind of revenge, why force yourself to do so?


    In fact, they did not think that it was because Ouyang qinshao was pregnant. If they knew, they would not let Ouyang qinshao see such a picture, and they would not let Ouyang qinshao do such a thing in person.


    The most important point is that Ouyang qinshao is so terrible that the enemy looks at his arms and turns them into blood in front of his eyes. Even the killers can''t accept this kind of picture. The black ox can hold on all the time and is not crazy. It can only be said that his psychological endurance is really strong. In other words, ordinary people can''t bear to be crazy for a long time.


    In biezhuang, the first thing Ouyang qinshao did was to bathe and change clothes. After changing into clean and odorless clothes, he went to see Mo ling''er.


    As it happens, Mo ling''er has finished her grooming. Dou Quan is carrying a food plate to give her something to eat. After seeing Ouyang qinshao, she is somewhat alienated from her, because she is afraid that even Dou Quan, who is used to wallowing on the battlefield, feels too bloody and cruel.


    On the contrary, Mo ling''er was very happy when he saw Ouyang qinshao. He immediately took her hand last time. They were like good friends. They felt different from before.


    Ouyang qinshao can see that Mo ling''er''s physical condition is not very good. It has been a day since she won the seven day fragrance, and the fragrance on her body will be stronger and stronger day by day. With the strong fragrance, her body will gradually become weaker. Only on the first day, Mo ling''er''s face even put on rouge, which makes her see the clue.


    "By the way, what should I call you now? I don''t think that''s your real name, is it? " Mo ling''er pretended to be doing nothing. He took Ouyang qinshao and sat down. He even poured water for her and waited on her. "Are you better? If there''s anything else wrong, I''ll ask the guard to call a doctor for you, OK


    In front of Ouyang qinshao, Mo ling''er doesn''t even want his status. Dou Quan''s eyes are a little straight, but Ouyang qinshao feels quite normal. "I''m fine. It''s no big deal. Don''t be busy. If you''re hungry, let''s eat quickly. I''m so hungry. If you don''t eat again, you may faint."


    It''s true that Mo ling''er is really hungry. Seeing Dou Quan, who is still standing at the door and doesn''t come in, he cried, "Dou Quan, what are you still doing? Hurry up and present the dinner. We''re all going to faint."


    Dou Quan didn''t prepare much, but the ghost hand knew more about Ouyang qinshao''s food, so he carried two big food boxes, went over Dou Quan and took them into the room, then set the food and said: "madam, if you still need, you can call your subordinates at any time."


    "No, it''s enough," said Ouyang qinshao, looking at a table full of color, fragrance and food. "Have you eaten it, or would you like to have one? Anyway, I can''t finish it with ling''er. General Dou can''t waste food. "


    It''s not the first time that ghost hand has been asked by his wife to have a meal together. One time, he didn''t respond, but twice, it became his fault. So he immediately made an excuse and said, "madam, little sister, they are still waiting for their subordinates to go back to have a meal, so they won''t have a meal with their wife. Please take your time, madam. My subordinates will leave first."


    The ghost hand was afraid that Ouyang qinshao would pull him back to have dinner with him, so he turned and left without waiting for Ouyang qinshao to answer, but Ouyang qinshao was waiting for Dou Quan to answer.


    Dou Quan''s reaction was almost the same as that of the ghost hand for the first time, but he was a bit more dull. Even Maureen looked at him and waited for his answer. It felt like a natural thing, no big deal.


    But Dou Quan refused more directly than ghost hands: "ling''er, men and women are different, master and servant are different..."


    "OK, you go to dinner," Ouyang qinshao said. He didn''t want to listen to the instruction. He waved his hand and motioned to his corridor: "go quickly, ah... By the way, did you bring all the guards? There is a guard named Zhao Bing. You can see how to deal with it. I believe general Dou won''t come forward. So I''ll do it for general Dou, but you can deal with your own people. "


    Mo ling''er looks at Dou Quan and suddenly becomes quiet. He puts down the dishes and chopsticks. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. There is a trace of heartache in his eyes.


    Ouyang qinshao understands that the person selected by Dou Quan must be the one she trusts very much. Otherwise, she will not come out to protect Mo linger. Mo linger knows better than anyone about the betrayal of the person she trusts, because that year she was insulted by the same father and sister she trusts.


    "People die for money, birds die for food, that''s also a matter of human nature," Ouyang qinshao put the bowl and chopsticks back to Mo linger''s hand. "Eat it. I''ll check the pulse for you later. I need to take some blood to check the poison in your body. Don''t worry too much. Everything will be fine. Don''t forget, for yourself, for the people of Xingyue Kingdom, you must be strong, Do you understand? "


    Ouyang qinshao was really hungry. After persuading Mo ling''er for a few words, he picked up his meal. It looked like he had been hungry for several days.


    Mo ling''er looked at Ouyang qinshao''s stable appearance that day, and said with a smile: "Yang, it''s good to know you!"


    Ouyang qinshao gave Mo ling''er a roast chicken leg and urged him to say, "my real name is Ouyang qinshao. There are not many people who know that I am Ouyang. I''m sorry that I didn''t tell you this at the beginning. Eat quickly. The food will be cold later."


    "Can I call you qinshao?" After hearing Ouyang qinshao tell her her secret, Mo ling''er is in a better mood. "Don''t worry, I want to understand this time. I shouldn''t be so stupid and look forward to something that can''t come true, so you don''t have to worry. I won''t think about it any more. I hope we can still be friends, or even good friends and girlfriends, There''s absolutely nothing else. "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that Mo ling''er had figured it out so quickly. She had let people kidnap her and give her a little stimulation, and she wouldn''t have been hiding for three years.


    "Ling''er, are you serious?" Ouyang qinshao stopped, looked at Mo ling''er very seriously and asked, "don''t you have any other ideas about me anymore? Can we really just be good friends and girlfriends? "


    Mo ling''er looked back at Ouyang qinshao sincerely and said with a sweet smile, "really, I really figured out that children''s private love was too far away for me. Maybe I was too eager to get it. That''s why I was so persistent to you who was a woman disguised as a man at that time. But when I was ready to die, I didn''t think of you, But I don''t want to give up everything I have. Maybe I''m in love with power and greedy for power, but I''m really not willing to lose everything in this way. Those who crowd me and support me also lose everything and live up to the expectations of all people. "


    Ouyang qinshao put down the bowl and chopsticks, put his hands on Mo linger''s shoulder, and said happily: "that''s right, ling''er, it''s not your fault. No one can resist the temptation like this. We are not saints. Who can be free of everything? People should have seven desires. You have them and I have them. Otherwise, how can I go to Xingyue country to develop the shipping route? So don''t blame yourself, and don''t feel shameful. For those who give everything for you, you must work hard. Since you have this determination, I will support you. "


    "Qinshao, thank you!" Maureen did not expect that the original step back can really be broad-minded, this excited tears uncontrollably clattered down.


    Ouyang qinshao wiped away all the tears for Mo ling''er and stressed: "ling''er, remember, your tears can only flow down here. If you leave here, you can''t see the weak side of her. Remember, hold the dagger and hit the key. No matter who it is, since you decide to do it, you can''t hesitate and soften your heart."


    Mo ling''er hugged Ouyang qinshao and cried out, "ah ah... Qinshao... I really don''t want to... I''m afraid too... But... But why? Why do they all do this to me? I''m their sister, their sister... Wuwuwuwu... "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t say anything. She hugged Mo ling''er and let him cry. She poured out all the words in her heart. Maybe other people didn''t understand, but she understood this feeling very well. No matter in the past or in this life, it was a kind of extravagant hope for her family.


    However, fortunately, I have grasped the overall situation early in this life, so that I can not let him return to the situation of his ancestors.


    About half an hour later, Maureen slowly calmed down, but then it was her turn.

 Chapter 609

    Before he had enough to eat, he didn''t even have a chance to have a rest for Ouyang qinshao. Xiao De escaped the defense of the ghosts and fell directly to the door of the room. He knelt down on one knee and saluted to Ouyang qinshao, saying, "Miss, something''s wrong with you."


    Ouyang qinshao looked at the table full of delicious food, and then looked at his stomach, pouted, and asked unhappily: "isn''t Yao at home? What else can happen? If it''s his business, you don''t have to say. Suo Zheng is going to the city tomorrow. Why are you so anxious to come to me? "


    "It''s old lady Yao." Xiao De saw that Maureen was there, so he didn''t tell her the details. He just told her what happened.


    As soon as Ouyang qinshao heard it was her grandmother, she knew it was bad. "OK, wait for me for a while, I''ll go back with you."


    After a while, he took out a small porcelain vase from his sleeve and gave it to her, saying, "ling''er, I''m not sure whether the antidote is true or not. I''ll take some of your blood and here are nine antidote pills. Although they can''t clear the poison in your body, they can at least relieve it, You stay here for a few days. I''ll make antidotes for you after I find out what seven kinds of poisonous flowers are in your body. "


    Mo ling''er, who has never seen Xiao De before, feels a little confused when he sees his respect for Ouyang qinshao. He thinks that he is just a woman. Why do people around him give him a higher status than a princess?


    Mo ling''er took the porcelain vase and asked Ouyang qinshao to take her blood. When she saw that the other party was ready to leave, she asked, "qinshao, can I go to the city tomorrow? I want to live in Kyoto... Don''t worry, I don''t want to stick to you. I just want to see what Kyoto is like in Longteng country. At the same time, I want to learn, In the future, I will go back and give my mother some advice on governing the country. "


    Ouyang qinshao''s eyes were not very happy when she looked at her, so Mo ling''er quickly explained her purpose. After hearing that she wanted to learn from longtengguo, she was relieved. Of course, it didn''t let Mo ling''er see it, otherwise it would hurt each other''s heart.


    "I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow, just under the gate of the city gate, because you can''t enter Kyoto without Guan Wen, so I''ll ask someone to get you a fake identity and then enter Kyoto. Except Dou Quan, you should try not to believe others. Now your disposal is not very good. You should listen to Dou Quan in everything, and don''t act alone."


    Ouyang qinshao told him a few words, then led him to the bed, and put the needle on his body to induce poison. Although not much was forced out, at least there was less poison in his body, and the attack time of Mo ling''er''s poison would be delayed.


    After doing everything well, Ouyang qinshao will hide in the dark outside the room to protect her. She is called out, "madam, yes... He is..."


    "He''s my assistant. I need to go to the city immediately when I have something to do." Ouyang qinshao didn''t say much about Xiao de. after she took him, she said, "you can hand over to your master. And if he asks why he hasn''t returned to Kyoto for such a long time, you''d better blame me. I''ll tell you everything. Tomorrow morning, If you send ling''er to the gate of the city, you can go back to recover your life. Please help me to say thank you and hard work to the ghost hand and other ghost signs. I''ll go first. "


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao can''t be allowed to enter the city alone. Besides, the gate of the city has already been closed, and the city wall is so high that no matter how high his lightness skill is, if he doesn''t have enough internal power, he can''t enter the city at all.


    Thinking about whether to let Ouyang qinshao and so on, he went to inform Lord Yan, so that Lord Yan could open the gate for his wife, or get permission to enter the city.


    But without waiting for him to say a word, Ouyang qinshao and Xiao De only had a distant back in front of their eyes.


    At the beginning, Ouyang qinshao kept the same speed as Xiao de. at the same time, he also learned from Xiao De that something really happened.


    "It''s been a few hours. How can you tell me now?" Ouyang qinshao asked a little angrily: "I said before I left. If grandma has any trend, do you need to inform me immediately?"


    Xiao De didn''t dare to retort. He put up his internal power and tried his best to keep up with Ouyang qinshao''s speed. However, as soon as he got to the gate of the city, he saw a relaxed young lady who just needed a flick to fall on the top of the city wall.


    Looking at Xiao De still under the gate, Ouyang qinshao asked softly, "do you need a rope?"


    Xiao De shakes his head, but because of the lack of internal power, and the lightness skill is not as good as Miss, so the take-off height can not reach the top of the city wall. Fortunately, with the city wall as the attachment point, his hands are open, and his feet are running up.


    Ouyang qinshao took a look at Xiao De and saw that he didn''t stop. He turned and flew to Kyoto.


    At the moment of Ouyang qinshao''s bare landing, a man in black suddenly attacked her, which was unexpected. After all, Xiao De didn''t know many people who came to find her. It was really surprising that he could surprise her at such a coincidence.


    Even so, for Ouyang qinshao, who has been keeping a high vigilance all the year round, such a raid did not bring any substantial effect on it.


    Liu bent back and turned back, kicking away the point of the opponent''s sword at the same time. After settling down, without stopping, he took the silver needle and shot at the man in black. The opponent''s original move of rushing forward to him was interrupted, and at the same time, he sidestepped to avoid the silver needle.


    Looking at Ouyang qinshao''s eyes, he was a little surprised. Then he took out three concealed weapons and shot at her.


    Because it was dark and the street was not bright, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t see what kind of concealed weapon the other party was using. In order to find out who the other party was, she didn''t escape this time. Instead, she took out the white silk from her waist and whirled the white silk back to entangle the concealed weapon with the white silk.


    When the concealed weapon clanged and fell to the ground, Ouyang qinshao took a look and asked, "I asked myself that I had no relationship with the Japanese. Why do you want to kill me?"


    "It''s not good for you to know too much. You''d better die." The other side didn''t answer, but Ouyang qinshao could see that he was a little nervous, because she could guess the real identity of the other side only by these three concealed weapons, and it was really a terrible existence for them to stay in the world.


    Xiaode flew down the wall and took the next attack of the man in black.


    It''s obvious that Fang Guang is a little nervous in dealing with Xiao de. although Xiao De''s internal power is not high, this move is fast, fierce and accurate. It doesn''t give the man in black a chance to fight back. In the end, the man in black was stabbed by Xiao De.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the man in black pressed the wound with his sword hand. With his other hand, he took out a pearl from his arms and threw it to Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang qinshao sees this, pulls Xiaode backward and flies up. When the bead falls to the ground, it explodes on the ground, and then a white fog immediately covers all around, making people unable to see clearly.


    Ouyang qinshao covered his nose with one hand and held Xiao De''s hand in the other. He flew out of the white fog regiment and went to the county Lord''s residence. As for the man in black, he had already disappeared from the air.


    At the beginning, she just guessed that now she can be sure that the Phoenix master in the Japanese population could not be a person in their world.


    How can people here think of this kind of escape holy product similar to smoke bomb and develop it?


    Even if it is Qi, others have never thought of producing or using some high-tech or slightly more advanced martial arts or products here. Now it''s better. It''s right to see that the other party is Japanese today, and the smoke ball must have been given to them by the woman who was called the Phoenix master in the state of Fengqin.


    Although the wisdom of the Japanese was also very high, and their mechanism skills were also very powerful, she believed that if there were no Japanese production, it would not be possible to make a finished product just by the Phoenix master''s saying this formula and shape.


    Looking at the man in black whose white fog had disappeared, Xiao De asked uneasily, "Miss, is he really Japanese? Don''t you think the Japanese are different from us? It''s normal for my subordinates to look at it. "


    "Go back first, it''s important for grandma." Ouyang qinshao has a bad idea in his heart. When the other party comes to kill her, he must know that it''s Ouyang qinshao and that it''s a fake in the county master''s house. There are only two possibilities for the other party to know her whereabouts so well. The first is that there''s a ghost around her. The second is that the other party has been staring at her from the beginning and is looking for an opportunity to fight, "I have to exchange with ziyao, and then go to Shangshu house, otherwise grandma will be more angry."


    Grandma can see that ziyao pretends to be herself and doesn''t expose her behavior, but her father''s story

 Chapter 610

    Ouyang qinshao asks Qian, Wan, wan not to let his grandmother know that his father lives in the Shangshu mansion next to him, but who knows that Qian Fang, Wan Fang or not? Nobody thought that Ouyang liekang came to visit him, and it was for the sake of Beitang Junhao and Lin Hanxue.


    Ouyang qinshao, who was a little upset in his heart, really wants to go to Prince Zhan''s house now and ask him what the hell he''s doing. What''s the matter with all this noise? If you don''t want to get married, why do you make it known all over the city? Well, the most important thing is that she has told him that her grandmother gulana is in the county master''s house, so she must be careful to deal with her grandmother, otherwise she will be watched by her grandmother.


    Now it''s better. In order not to face my grandmother and four aunts in my family, I insist on going to pingchi town to find Hu Ying and return to Beijing, so that Beitang Ruichen can sincerely admit his mistake to his father and emperor, so as to get out of Zongren''s house.


    Who knows that this trip out picked up a big trouble, not to mention, also met Maureen, people really can''t do bad things, otherwise it''s not reported, it''s just not the time.


    Thinking, Ouyang qinshao also estimated that they should be settled by Mo shaocong, otherwise Xiao De could not find her so soon. She was already in the suburbs.


    When he thought of Du Lin, Ouyang qinshao thought of Gao Ren, and suddenly realized: did the person who attacked him just now not know that he was Ouyang qinshao, but because Gao Ren respected him as a young lady?


    After analyzing the other party''s behavior and the hidden weapons, Ouyang qinshao thinks more and more that the other party is actually aiming at Gao Ren''s secret code.


    The other party must feel that if he is dead or captured alive, then he can use it to coerce Gao Ren to hand in the secret code.


    If things really are like this, then you are too dangerous, but fortunately, the other party may not know her true identity. As long as she keeps a distance from Gao Ren, or asks Gao Ren not to contact with herself or the people around her, the other party will have no way.


    "De, when you go back later, you and Yao will go out to the suburbs of Kyoto to keep a good morninger. They also need to sort out the information of jinfengxiao and jinfenghuang sisters for me. They also need to check Guyue village. I always thought it was called Mingyue village, so I can''t find any information. Now check Guyue village."


    After seeing Begonia, Ouyang qinshao felt that many things had become complicated. If she didn''t make these things clear, she would be bored to death by the following strange things.


    In the past, she felt that these things had nothing to do with her pocket watch, so she didn''t pay attention to them. Even a small bell would have the ability to recognize the LORD by itself. Such things happened to her, not to mention what she was about.


    The world is so big, there are all kinds of strange things. It''s true that there is nothing wrong with this sentence. No matter how similar everything is, there will always be some differences. Her arrival may be here. If nothing happens, she really doubts that she came here because the God of heaven took a nap and sent the wrong person.


    Back at the county master''s residence, ziyao immediately attacked Ouyang qinshao with a blow to the head, and severely criticized him: "ha... Hard wings, great? If it goes well, you will be able to return to Kyoto in six days. Look at how many days you''ve been walking, and how many days you''ll get married. Now you''ve become a joke in Kyoto, and you don''t even pay attention to the message I sent you? "


    "Ah... Pain..." Ouyang qinshao suddenly felt warm in his heart when he saw ziyao changing back to her former appearance because she was too angry, and then he began to act coquetry to her. "Yao, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. If you are angry, someone will feel sad..."


    He took a sneak look at Xiao De, but Xiao De didn''t really give him face. When he saw Xiao De looking at him, he immediately said goodbye, and then quietly walked out of the room, leaving the space for him and ziyao.


    "Tut tut..." Ouyang qinshao shook his head and sighed: "people say that women are too young to stay. How can I suddenly have this feeling? It''s really sad. How can I treat me like this? It''s sad


    "Pretend, you give it back to me," ziyao raised her hand, ready to give Ouyang qinshao a pat on the shoulder, to show that she was really angry, but when this hand was about to meet her, she stopped and turned to tap, "you are just afraid that the world will not be in chaos, aren''t you? What are you playing with Beitang Junhao? If you are left alone, there is one hidden in your family, and there is one spread outside. Don''t tell me that you fell out after going out. Can''t you kiss me? But that''s good. People like him don''t deserve you at all. I''d better break it as soon as possible. "


    Ziyao keeps talking, but Ouyang qinshao doesn''t have a word to explain. She doesn''t want to say it. After all, she has feelings, or she won''t agree to marry Beitang Junhao.


    But she was so close that ziyao couldn''t feel her mood, so she asked anxiously, "qinshao, are you really emotional? Are you hurt?"


    "No, don''t think about it..." Ouyang qinshao just wanted to explain, but ziyao, who was angry, had already torn off her face changing mask. She went out of the door in purple.


    Ouyang qinshao immediately took her hand and stopped her: "Yao, calm down. Emotional affairs are very complicated. Sometimes it''s not a bad thing to separate. Not all things are right and wrong. Maybe some things don''t need right and wrong. They just need to separate voluntarily and peacefully. In this way, goodbye can also be friends, What''s more, I''m not like what you''ve heard or seen, so don''t be impulsive. "


    Ziyao shakes off Ouyang qinshao''s hand and stares at her as if she wants to see through it. "You tell me the truth. If it''s really like what you say, I''ll respect your meaning and don''t trouble him. After all, if it wasn''t for him, I would have wanted to fight with him."


    Ouyang qinshao, seeing ziyao''s excited look, couldn''t help laughing. He was also very happy. "Yao, you look like a person at last, and you know you are angry and excited. You really should let de have a look, so that he can know that your heart is not a stone, and you can still cover the heat."


    "Don''t give me a different topic," ziyao said solemnly, "if you really separate, and you don''t want to investigate, then I''ll listen to you, as for you..."


    Thinking of Ouyang qinshao''s stomach, ziyao suddenly got tangled. The child had no father before he was born. How pitiful it is. If you let him not have the child, let alone Ouyang qinshao, ziyao could not open the mouth.


    Ouyang qinshao saw ziyao staring at his stomach in a daze, and guessed what he was thinking, so he teased him and said: "otherwise, it will be sooner or later for you to marry Xiaode. In this case, you will get married as soon as possible. At that time, the bean sprouts will belong to you. I will continue to be my single aristocrat. Yao, what do you think?"


    "What are you talking about?" Ziyao face suddenly a face, with a little nervous way: "the child is innocent, no father has enough pity, even you don''t want him, then his life how unfortunate ah, might as well not be born."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, as if very educated way: "that''s right, that''s the decision."


    "Are you crazy?" Ziyao tapped Ouyang qinshao on the head and said, "this is your child. How can you say it so easily? If you don''t want to keep it, I''ll keep it, but don''t regret it."


    Ouyang qinshao burst out laughing. At the same time, she changed her clothes and dressed neatly. "OK, I can remember what happened to you and Xiaode. You have solved the child''s problem. You can meet Xiaode tomorrow. If you like it, you can take it as a daughter. Her parents, relatives and friends are all dead, and her situation is special."


    Ziyao wants to know what''s going on, but Ouyang qinshao has no time to continue to talk with her, "I''ll go to Shangshu house to pick up grandma. Don''t get excited and don''t get angry. You know that if you get angry, few people can stop you. Don''t worry about me and Beitang Junhao. We''re fine. Xiaodouya won''t have no parents, You''d better think about how to get along with you and shore''s daughter. "


    With that, Ouyang qinshao came out of the room. After a while, Hongying led fang''er into the yard ahead of time with a food box. When she saw that she was going out, she asked, "Miss, the night is not high. Where are you going?"


    "Shangshu mansion!" Ouyang qinshao is simple and authentic.


    What happened in Kyoto, with fang''er''s eight seal strength, how could he not know what he had done, so he stabbed: "what''s the matter? Are you afraid that Miss Zhan will go to the palace? Hum... If you don''t know, unless you don''t do it yourself, people are doing it, and the sky is watching, red shadow, it''s good that you''ve followed the young lady, otherwise you''ll get retribution sooner or later. "


    "Fang''er," Ouyang qinshao knew that fang''er was repaying the injustice for her, but she still didn''t want to say more about Junhao of Beitang, so she stopped her and said, "don''t talk nonsense about it. The Qing people will be clear, and don''t follow others'' advice."

 Chapter 611

    Ouyang qinshao gathered up her fox fur cape. Fang''er was afraid that it would freeze her, so she immediately took off her cape and wanted to put it on her.


    Ouyang qinshao immediately stopped, "I still have a hand warmer in my hand. Just put it on yourself. Look at your little red egg. It''s all red with cold. Put it back quickly."


    "Miss, you haven''t been out of the house for many days. Since the war with the LORD came out, you''ve closed your door. Even fang''er hasn''t seen you, but she''s very anxious. If old lady Yao hadn''t caused this, I''m afraid fang''er would have thought you had run away from home." While saying, Fang er''s eyes are a little moist.


    It seems that Junhao of Beitang is really making a lot of trouble. Fang''er''s strength really scares him. For this reason, Ouyang qinshao feels a little sorry. If he had known this, he would have ordered back to Beijing.


    Ziyao in order not to let people see is disguised, so all try to go out, who knows good out of the North Hall Junhao this, just let it be natural not to see guests, but did not expect to let many people hurt heart, for its anxious.


    Ouyang qinshao opened his cloak, wrapped fang''er in his cloak, put his arm around his shoulder, and nestled up to each other and said, "silly fang''er, who am I, miss? How can I be unhappy because of these little things? Don''t think wildly, and don''t anger others. Some things may not be as superficial as they seem. Believe me, I''m not so easily defeated. "


    "Miss, are you ready to have a showdown with Lin Hanxue tomorrow?" Fang''er''s thought is more jumping, and she knows her better. If it''s true, she will do as fang''er said.


    However, before she had a clear understanding of what was going on, she would not do anything first. After all, it was true or false. Junhao of Beitang never came out to admit anything and never said a word to it. This was the most strange thing for her.


    According to reason, they are getting married soon. If he really cares about it, Junhao of Beitang should come to explain it to her immediately. However, apart from the people around him who are in a hurry, he doesn''t have any expression at all. It''s really not in line with his character.


    Is there any secret here?


    Ouyang qinshao couldn''t think about it, and he didn''t have time to think about it, because Shangshu mansion had already arrived.


    Fang''er knocked on the door, and the response immediately came from the other side of the door, "who came to visit so late?"


    "I''m not going to open the door as soon as I get home." Fang''er returned with great momentum.


    As soon as the guard heard this, he did not dare to neglect it. He immediately opened the door of Shangshu mansion. When he saw Ouyang qinshao, he immediately welcomed him with a smile and said, "Miss, you have returned to the mansion. I''ll go through the adults."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded. After the guard closed the door, he immediately ran into the house and reported to the housekeeper about the young lady''s return to the house.


    When the housekeeper learned that Ouyang qinshao had returned to the house, he didn''t dare to slow down. He almost ran to find the adult to report.


    The next generation offended Ouyang qinshao. After returning to the mansion, they all got excited. First, their eldest daughter has been too hot recently. Second, they have a relationship with her grandmother, Mrs. Yao. Now people all over the mansion are looking forward to the eldest daughter''s return to the mansion, so as to pacify and take her away.


    Because in just half a day, the family has been sold at a low price by five servants. Even his wife Sima Xiangrong has been straightened by old lady Yao. Now his hands are shaking with a glass of water.


    As for Ouyang, I don''t feel very well either. Before, because I disliked Ouyang qinshao''s mother as an orphan, and I haven''t seen her power yet, now this humble daughter-in-law came to a mother who looks so imposing, and slapped her face.


    When guzana sat down there, her daughters-in-law were very clever, and her words and deeds were just like those of the Royal aristocracy. Compared with them, she was not a person of the same level. Even if she drank hot tea, she was very particular about it.


    On the other hand, his Shangshu mansion is like a clown jumping from the beam. He is not noticed by the other party at all, and even disliked by the other party.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Ouyang liekang, who is the son-in-law of others, the husband of his daughter, and the father of his granddaughter, is completely oppressed by old lady Yao and can''t even lift his head.


    Therefore, since old lady Yao and her daughters-in-law came here, the whole Shangshu mansion didn''t dare to breathe. The servants ran out of the east courtyard where Ouyang qinshao used to live, crying one by one. They didn''t know what they were reprimanded for. They just cried. As for men, they were completely forbidden to enter the east courtyard because old lady Yao said they were all women, It''s not polite to get along with a man.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know anything about these things, but judging from the people''s enthusiasm for her, she must have given people a look at her face in Shangshu mansion, otherwise people would not have seen her show emotion and gratitude.


    After asking a servant casually, he learned that his grandmother and three aunts were living in the east hospital. Ouyang qinshao didn''t stay, so he wanted to go to the east hospital.


    But before he got to the east courtyard, he was stopped by his father Ouyang liekang, "Shao Er, don''t disturb your grandmother to have a rest. If your mother-in-law is willing to live here, let her live here."


    "Father, what kind of play are you playing?" Ouyang qinshao asked: "don''t you think about it for me, you also think about it for other people in Shangshu''s family. You see what they look like when they see me. It''s like seeing a savior. Maybe grandma has given you a lot of trouble today?"


    Ouyang liekang shakes his head and defends guzana: "shao''er, don''t say that about your grandmother. What she does is just a relief for rouhui. Besides, it''s not necessarily a good thing. After all, it''s time for your family to rectify. It''s really hard for her mother-in-law to come here this time."


    "Father, since you knew that my mother had a family, why didn''t you mention it?" Ouyang qinshao felt more suspicious and asked, "how much do you know about your mother, father?"


    "Shao''er, you''ll know when you should know. It''s getting late. If you want to stay in your house tonight, I''ll order someone to arrange a yard for you. Let your grandmother live in the east yard first." Ouyang did not answer, but his face became obviously painful and unnatural.


    Ouyang qinshao thought: if you don''t know, there will be ghosts. Maybe my mother has told you some important things. If you don''t tell me, please don''t cry and beg me. Let me know. Hum!


    He was unconvinced and thought, but he was already in front of the east courtyard. If he didn''t go in to see his grandmother, he couldn''t say it. So Ouyang qinshao still wanted to meet her.


    But who knows, without waiting for her to speak, Li Jing, the fourth aunt, opened the gate of the east gate and said quietly, "qinshao, my mother is tired. I''ll have a rest. If you come to meet my mother, you don''t have to. My mother says that she wants to live here and won''t go anywhere. If you want to have a chat with my mother, my mother says that you are welcome to come at any time, but please be early tomorrow."


    "Fourth aunt, since grandma knows that shao''er is coming, let shao''er go in and talk to grandma. Isn''t the county master''s residence very good? Why did he come to Shangshu mansion all of a sudden? If grandma wants to live in the east courtyard, I''ll just open the door of the east courtyard on the other side of the county Lord''s mansion. Why do I have to open the door of the east courtyard on the other side of the Shangshu mansion? "


    Ouyang qinshao knew that grandma did it on purpose. He knew that the east courtyard was in the middle of the county master''s mansion and the monk''s mansion, but he didn''t open the door of the east courtyard of the county master''s mansion. He had to enter the east courtyard from the Shangshu mansion. He wanted to embarrass his father and grandmother and vent his anger for his mother.


    But if someone else does it, she can let it go, but grandma can''t. It''s not a good role to provoke. It''s just half a day. So many people in the Shangshu family will suffer. If you stay longer, you may have to change the whole Shangshu people, or even listen to the internal affairs of the Shangshu family.


    She doesn''t care if it''s in the county chief''s office, but it''s not a joke in Shangshu''s office. How can a court official let his grandmother go on like this all the time? If it gets out, it''s hard to make jokes again. She''s famous enough recently. She doesn''t want to be on the hot search list any more.


    But if she wants to see guzana, she has to see if she wants to see her. Li Qing shakes her head and doesn''t speak. It''s obvious that this is the message that her grandmother has sent her. No one can stop her, even her Ouyang qinshao.


    Seeing this, Ouyang liekang urged Ouyang qinshao to say, "Shao Er, take a rest early. My mother-in-law likes it."

 Chapter 612

    Ouyang qinshao looks behind her fourth Aunt Li Jing with some worry. She sees that the candle in the yard has gone out for most of the time. Maybe grandma really has a rest, so she says to Li Jing: "fourth aunt, it''s too late today. Qinshao won''t disturb grandma''s rest. She will pick up grandma tomorrow. If grandma has any need..."


    "Shao''er, don''t worry. The second and third sisters are all here. We will take good care of your mother. It''s you. You must feel sad these days. If you feel sad, don''t hold back. You can come to us at any time. If you don''t, we''ll talk to each other. Don''t hurt yourself." Instead of worrying about her mother-in-law, Li Jing worried about Ouyang qinshao.


    Only guzana could see that Ouyang qinshao was not the one who was staying in the house these days. Otherwise ziyao would not be able to come out of qinzhu courtyard, and they would not think that she was not happy because of Junhao in Beitang, so she would be shut up in the courtyard.


    Ouyang qinshao was slightly embarrassed, then pulled out a reluctant smile and said: "thank you, fourth aunt. Don''t worry. I''m ok. It''s nothing. I just feel sick these days, so I don''t want to see guests. Who knows, everyone thinks I''m not happy because of what''s going on outside. Qinshao is really sorry."


    "Shao''er, are you sick? I''ve heard from the pharmacist before, but he said that he hasn''t found out what''s wrong with you. Shao''er, anyway, the other party has treated you like this. Why don''t you go back with us? My mother has been nagging. She wants to take you back to meet my father. If you like it, it''s better to live forever. You''d better consider it. My father''s medical skills can be said to be unique, no matter what the disease is, Dad will cure you. "


    Li Jing advised, and even Ouyang liekang on one side could not help frowning and asked anxiously, "shao''er, it''s not good for you to be a child. A while ago, I didn''t say that you had a good rest in Qianhu. Is that ok? Why do you feel sick again? Today, I also heard that you haven''t been out of the yard for nearly half a month. Do you still have something to hide from your father? "


    Ouyang qinshao has some words to say. I really don''t know how to explain it. It''s because ziyao pretends to be her and doesn''t want to be recognized.


    Pretending to be ill was just an excuse. As for what was wrong, she had to think about it carefully. Otherwise, she could not hide one of her cousins.


    "Fourth aunt, it''s late at night, and qinshao won''t disturb your rest. Qinshao will come back tomorrow." Ouyang qinshao quickly pulls his father away. "Father, shao''er is hungry. Can you have supper with shao''er?"


    Ouyang qinshao desperately winked at fang''er. Fang''er also said, "yes, my Lord, miss, she has been sleeping all day. When she woke up, she heard that old lady Yao had come to the East Hospital, so she rushed over. She must have been hungry all day. Miss''s body will be weak. If she is hungry again, it doesn''t mean that she will faint at any time."


    "Yes, father, shao''er is so hungry that her hands and feet are softened." Ouyang qinshao pretends to be like that, and quickly leans on fang''er''s body, which is soft and boneless. "I''m really hungry, fang''er. Forget it, let''s go back to the county head''s house to eat."


    Ouyang liekang was immediately worried. "I''m so hungry. Fang''er, how do you take care of the young lady and how do you servants do things? If you don''t help Miss Shao to the guest''s home immediately, someone will send shao''er a midnight snack and present all shao''er likes. "


    She also wanted to help Ouyang qinshao. Seeing her father so nervous, Ouyang qinshao felt very happy in this life. Although the relationship between father and daughter was not very good at the beginning, she also felt the lack of father love and mother love in the previous life. Therefore, she did not refuse this contact.


    Instead of relying on fang''er, she took her father''s hand and said with a little nervousness, "father, let''s go. Shao''er''s stomach is beating drums."


    Ouyang liekang can''t remember how long ago it was. The close contact between father and daughter made him forget how much his daughter liked to stick to her when he was a child and always pestered him to hold her.


    Since the death of his beloved wife, in order not to see his daughter who looks like his beloved wife, he agreed to send his eight year old daughter to a distant place at Sima Xiangrong''s proposal.


    The beautiful name of Qianhu lake is that it has a good environment and is good for her daughter''s health and illness. In fact, it is that she can''t accept the reality of her beloved wife''s death and escape.


    Blaming himself for missing these years with his daughter, Ouyang liekang suddenly shed a drop of tears, which fell on the back of Ouyang qinshao''s hand.


    Feeling the water on the back of his hand, Ouyang qinshao looked up, but saw his father looking at her with a loving smile, "go, dad takes shao''er to eat delicious food."


    Although Ouyang qinshao didn''t have much impression, he still had the memory of the original owner in his mind. This sentence was often heard by the original owner when he was a child, and it was also a sentence Ouyang liekang always said to the original owner when he came back from going out.


    Ouyang qinshao is always envious of that picture. She thinks that at least the original owner has enjoyed the happy life of her family. What she has is that after her mother''s death, Sima Xiangrong tries every means to kill their sister and brother. Ouyang liekang ignores them and only knows how to sit in the ancestral hall and watch her mother''s memorial tablet drink darkly.


    If it wasn''t for the old lady who later said that she would burn her mother''s memorial tablet and remove her name from the genealogy, I''m afraid her father would still be muddling through the day in the ancestral hall.


    Ouyang qinshao heard the familiar tone and words, and immediately came up with the picture in the memory of the original owner. Her nose was sour, and her eyes were swollen. Tears immediately filled her eyes and took away her sight.


    If time can be turned back, Ouyang liekang really hopes to hold his daughter again and put the snacks he brings back into his daughter''s mouth. Rouhui always scolds him with a shallow smile, "how can he bring food for qin''er? I''m not telling you that I don''t want to eat after eating too much qiner. "


    Ouyang liekang patted the back of Ouyang qinshao''s hand, and felt that his hand could not wrap her hand as before. Looking at her height, she was as tall as her daughter.


    Time flies. Ten years later, his wife''s death not only brings him heartache, but also alienates him from his daughter.


    This time Ouyang qinshao came back, he figured out a lot. He wanted to mend the father daughter relationship with her, but his daughter''s deliberate estrangement made him understand that some things that were missed might be for a lifetime, and he could not mend them later. At least he could not mend the growth process of his daughter and son in the past ten years.


    Ouyang qinshao is willing to take this step, willing to give it this opportunity, Ouyang liekang is really excited, but also very happy, feeling like his wife has been watching them.


    I don''t know if it was the relationship that was neglected when I went back to the Palace last time. This time, Ouyang qinshao came back, I felt that the whole family attached great importance to him. In addition, his father''s concern for him. Although it was nearly midnight, the whole Shangshu palace was very busy.


    Less than a quarter of an hour, six dishes had been set on the table, and when the housekeeper had just set the sixth dish, he reported to him: "my Lord, miss, there are some dishes that Miss likes, such as blood swallow porridge, roast chicken, braised lion''s head, etc


    Ouyang qinshao, who had nothing to eat at all, was not hungry at the moment. After seeing the dish, his stomach really protested with him.


    The sound of Gulu... Gulu... Came from Ouyang qinshao''s stomach, and Ouyang liekang became more nervous and anxious. He quickly filled a small bowl of soup and said carefully: "Shao Er, first drink hot soup, and then drink two more bowls of Xueyan porridge. Next time, you can''t starve yourself. If the servants of the county Lord''s family won''t take care of you, my father will find some reliable maids for you, No matter how tired and uncomfortable you are, you can''t stop eating and drinking. Come and drink while it''s hot. "


    Ouyang qinshao was not polite, because she was really hungry, so she picked up the bowl, blew, and drank it. After drinking the familiar soup, she couldn''t help looking up at her father, "father..." hesitated. Finally, she put down her mustard and changed her mouth: "Dad, this soup..."


    "Do you like it?" Ouyang liekang heard this long lost "Dad", his heart was as excited as ten thousand horses galloping up. At the same time, he also knew that his daughter always remembered, "this is a taste of soup by accident, just like the soup cooked by your mother''s hands, so Dad invited him to your house to be a cook, specially cooking this soup."


    For his father''s affectionate, Ouyang qinshao is really envious. If his mother wakes up and remembers the past, and treats his father the same as before, I believe they will be very happy in the future. But if they don''t remember, I''m afraid his father will be hurt again.


    Seeing Ouyang qinshao quietly drinking the soup, Ouyang liekang knew that he had recalled his daughter''s unfortunate memories, so he immediately put a piece of lotus root cake he liked to eat and said, "taste this lotus root cake, and eat it while it''s hot, so it''s nutritious."

 Chapter 613

    Ouyang liekang can''t remember how long he has not been so happy. Seeing the appearance of Ouyang qinshao, he just wants to see his beloved wife, and instantly understands what he has missed over the years.


    Seeing his daughter eating with relish, Ouyang liekang couldn''t help being moved, so he kept adding vegetables to Ouyang qinshao, and even fang''er couldn''t help secretly wiping her tears.


    The housekeeper can see that the adult really loves the young lady. Although it''s not long since she came to the mansion, it''s the first time to see such a smile on the adult''s face. Even though the young lady is not often in the house, she has never been so close to the fourth and fifth young ladies.


    Ouyang qinshao saw that his father had been holding vegetables for him, but he didn''t eat them. He couldn''t help but give his father a sweet and sour spare ribs and said, "father... Dad, you can eat too. So many dishes, my daughter can''t finish."


    Ouyang liekang can''t help it again, his eyes are slightly red, but this time he is not impolite, but repeatedly should be, "OK, shao''er also eat, father is not hungry, you eat more, these days are difficult for you, eat more, don''t be afraid of shao''er, if you don''t want to marry, father supports you!"


    After hearing what her father said, Ouyang qinshaofang knew that her father was so tender to her all of a sudden. She thought that it was because of the affairs of Jun Hao in Beitang that she would make herself upset. At last, she was so hungry that her hands and feet were weak that she didn''t want to eat.


    Ouyang qinshao wants to explain, but she doesn''t know how to explain it. Since her father thinks so, she might as well follow his words and see how his father treats him. "Dad, do you think Prince Zhan will be bad to his daughter? Do you think your daughter should not marry Prince Zhan? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with it," said Ouyang liekang, just holding the sweet and sour spareribs to his mouth. After listening to what he said, he put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hands, and looked at her seriously. "Shao''er, you''ve grown up, and your father knows you have your own ideas, so what did you say outside before? If you don''t open your mouth, your father won''t ask, but he heard that you haven''t been out of the yard for nearly ten days, So dad is worried that if he marries you like this, his heart will hurt more than you. He hopes you can be happy and happy. If you don''t want to marry, he will ask the emperor to take back his life tomorrow. "


    "Dad, can you not marry the marriage given by the emperor?" Ouyang qinshao also put down the chopsticks and looked down at the rice in the bowl. Her father couldn''t see her face, but her words sounded weak, which made people mistakenly think that she was unhappy because of the affair of Junhao in Beitang. "You don''t have a joke, how can you let her daughter not marry?"


    Ouyang Liekang knew this, of course, but for her happiness, he had already made a decision. "Daddy thought, over the years, the father has made many contributions to the court, plus peony, you have given a prescription before the plague, and the father thought that if he had done these deeds and resigned officials to ask for mercy on the holy place, maybe the holy side would open up one side and agree with his father''s request."


    "Resign?" On hearing this, Ouyang qinshao immediately raised his head and asked in surprise, "Dad, if you resign, how will the big and small generals of Ouyang family survive?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. This Shangshu mansion has already been given to Dad. If Dad resigns, the court will take back Shangshu mansion at the market price. Moreover, dad has bought some fields and some shops over the years," Ouyang liekang said roughly. "In the future, we will move out of Kyoto and dismiss some servants. These industries will be enough for us to live. Don''t you like to be a doctor? The environment of Qianhu is good, and your body is raised there. We''ll go to Qianhu, and my father will open a hospital for you, OK


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect his father to go to her today. Besides worrying about her, he had already thought of a way out, just to make him happy and leave this sad place.


    Who would have thought that Grandma had a positive relationship with her father in the county Lord''s mansion, and as a result, she let Grandma come to Shangshu''s mansion. Thinking about this, Ouyang qinshao felt sorry for her father''s coming. "Sorry, Dad, your daughter worried you."


    "Shao''er, you don''t have to worry," Ouyang qinshao lowered his head and held his fists in both hands. He was very upset. "Since his daughter came back, she has been giving you trouble and making dad embarrassed."


    Ouyang liekang stretched out his hand and wrapped Ouyang qinshao''s fist holding hand. Unlike Junhao''s hand in Beitang, his father''s hand was much softer, and then he felt the roughness of his palm, but it was incomparably warm. "Shao''er, I''m sorry for you and Yuheng over the years. What Dad can do now is what he can do. Maybe the future will be worse than today, But dad only wants you to be happy and healthy, and your body is not good. Promise dad, don''t make fun of your body, OK


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, sniffed and said with a happy smile: "Dad, you don''t have to worry about your daughter. She will eat and sleep well. She won''t treat herself badly any more."


    "Well, eat it, the blood swallow porridge is going to be cold," Ouyang liekang finally relaxed, released Ouyang qinshao''s hand, took the blood swallow porridge and put it into her hand. "Tomorrow, dad will ask the emperor, as long as the emperor agrees, we will move to Qianhu."


    "Scared?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that his father''s action was so fast. Before he knew what Junhao was doing, his father had already taken action, which really caught him off guard. "Dad, don''t you need to be so urgent? I think I''d better talk to Lord Zhan, and then... "


    "Hum... There''s no need to talk about it any more." as soon as Ouyang liekang heard that she was going to find Junhao of Beitang, her face changed, her smile stopped, and even her voice became angry. "Shao''er doesn''t need to see him any more. His father will handle it for you. Just go back to the county master''s office and let his servants clean it up."


    Ouyang qinshao can guess in disguise the degree of her father''s anger that his father must have gone to find Junhao of Beitang. What did they say to make her father so angry? She really wants ziyao to check, or she can go directly to find Mo Ge.


    "Dad, it''s not urgent. Isn''t it ten years since my daughter left Kyoto? Just a few months after she came back, my daughter still wants to recall the days when she lived here with her mother together. In addition, the new year is approaching. It''s not easy for the whole family to move. There are so many things to do with the family, so it''s better to wait for the new year to think about it. "


    Ouyang qinshao''s first thought is to delay, so that she can have enough time to understand what happened. No matter Beitang Junhao or her father, she thinks it''s strange.


    "It''s really a bit hasty," Ouyang liekang thought for a moment. "My father hasn''t told your grandmother about this matter. Originally, I wanted to discuss it with you and ask for the emperor''s permission. After all, your marriage is coming, and this matter can''t be delayed. According to my father, I''d better ask for the emperor''s permission tomorrow, and the move can be discussed in a few years."


    "No, don''t..." Ouyang qinshao quickly stopped and said: "Dad, you give your daughter some time about this. She doesn''t want to cancel the marriage so unknowingly. After all, her daughter is still an unmarried girl. What will people outside say about her? Besides, my daughter is not unreasonable. She just wants to understand. You can give her three days to understand what''s going on. Later, if it''s true, she will listen to her father. "


    Ouyang liekang couldn''t persuade his daughter, so he said, "OK, but three days, only three days. After three days, if Lord Zhan can''t give a satisfactory answer, dad will ask the emperor to terminate your engagement with him."


    "Good!" Father and daughter soon reached an agreement, Ouyang qinshao took advantage of the porridge, secretly vomited a breath, thought: how dangerous ah, fortunately her father also respected her, otherwise I''m afraid it would have been a long time ago to ask for grace.


    This night, father and daughter ate this supper for nearly an hour. Father and daughter ate happily and chatted vigorously.


    But someone in Prince Zhan''s mansion didn''t go to find Ouyang qinshao after he got back to his mansion. After he didn''t ask him, he was furious with Chu Liufeng. "Didn''t you say that according to Shao er''s temperament, he would come to settle accounts with the king? What did you just report to me? What is it? "


    With that, a piece of official document booklet hit Chu Liufeng. Chu Liufeng didn''t dare to hide. Fortunately, Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t really want to hurt him, so the booklet just hit his feet.


    After thinking about it, Jun Hao of Beitang got angry. It''s been so many days. His shao''er really can bear it. Of course, the picture of Feng Wuxie laughing at him also appeared in his mind, "you treat him as a treasure, but what does she think you are? I said, second brother, don''t take yourself seriously. This woman can''t be spoiled. The more she is spoiled, the less it will be. Look at my younger brother. Over the years, which woman has been disobedient to my younger brother? How can she be like you? Are you her God, or is she your God? "


    As soon as he thought of that picture, Jun Hao of Beitang became very angry. Especially when Feng Wuxie said that shao''er didn''t care about it, he really felt that shao''er didn''t seem to care about it, and he didn''t care about it. There was a tendency that he wanted to run away from him at any time. He was not at ease when he thought about it.


    For this feeling, Junhao of Beitang really didn''t like it. In addition, Nie Qing, his younger martial sister, was upset when she was in zhanwangfu, and fengwuxie was always wandering around his house. He really didn''t like the feeling that he was out of control.


    Even when he went to the battlefield for the first time, he didn''t feel so uneasy and afraid. The nearer he got married, Nie Qing''s appearance made him confused, and Mo ling''er''s wife. Now a woman came to rob her, and shao''er asked her to return the Pearl of the East China Sea to Mo ling''er. How could he make her angry?

 Chapter 614

    Chu Liufeng didn''t know for a long time that he was so angry. Last time, it was because Ouyang qinshao, Princess of the side, was injured by Lord Ao by mistake. At that time, he was like going to the battlefield to kill all the enemies.


    Although he didn''t look fierce now, he was so scared that Chu Liufeng could not help being a little timid.


    "Dumb?" North Hall Jun Hao see Chu flow wind not language, more angry, "is not to say that women love to be jealous, jealous?"? How long has it been? Even if she is not in Kyoto, people around her will tell her, right? If this person doesn''t return to Beijing, it''s impossible that he doesn''t notice anything, right? "


    For the first time, Junhao of Beitang felt that he was in such a contradiction. In fact, he knew that shao''er was like this from the beginning. He never believed in the things spread outside. He would come to a conclusion only when he saw, heard, verified and confirmed the truth with his own eyes.


    But he can''t help but try to test his position in shao''er''s heart. After all, shao''er is pregnant with bean sprouts, so he must have his heart, otherwise he won''t be willing to give birth to children for him.


    Can think of the wind innocent that complacent appearance, North Hall Jun Hao is particularly upset.


    I don''t know where to start. The closer he gets married, the more nervous and uneasy he is. It''s the cool attitude of shao''er that really makes him feel that shao''er will leave him at any time.


    Even Chu Liufeng and others couldn''t understand. What happened to their master?


    Is he afraid of marriage? No, to be exact, I''m afraid that the princess will run away and not marry her. It''s going to spread that their master, their invincible master, invincible master, how can there be any image to speak of?


    In order not to let his master lose his identity and face, Chu Liufeng advised him: "master, don''t be worried. Isn''t the princess just returned to Beijing? Besides, I also heard that he was attacked. Maybe he was busy with the attack, or he was delayed because of his family''s affairs. After the princess settled down, he would come to find him. Now all he has to do is to keep calm. Don''t mess up at this time and let the princess see the clue, otherwise he will lose all his efforts. "


    How could he not understand the strategy? But understand return to understand, this is the first time let him feel that his heart is not so cold and heartless, just before no one can successfully stay in his heart.


    Calm down and think about it, North Hall Jun Hao feel that he is looking for hardship, for no reason how can shao''er not care about the idea? If shao''er really didn''t care about it, didn''t take it seriously, and couldn''t tell him his secret, let alone share such a magical and strange thing with him.


    Understanding is one thing, but now that we have done it, we should do it thoroughly, so we told Chu Liu: "if shao''er comes tomorrow, we will say that our king is not in the house, and then in the name of our king, we will send a good ginseng to the grand master to help him."


    Seeing that the Lord finally returned to normal, Chu Liufeng was relieved and prayed silently: Princess, you must come to fight in the Palace tomorrow, otherwise I don''t know when I will be mad again. During your absence, my subordinates are looking forward to you!


    That night, Ouyang qinshao didn''t live in Shangshu mansion. On the contrary, Yuheng, who came back from the night shift, was held by him. He wanted to live in his father''s yard tonight, and he emphasized again and again that he must live in his father''s yard, next to his father''s room.


    Yu Heng didn''t know what happened at first, but after his father accompanied him to sing two glasses of wine, he knew that his grandmother had taken her second aunt, third aunt and fourth aunt to Shangshu mansion this afternoon, and it was in the east courtyard that her father had given to her sister.


    Father and son chatted a few words, there are business, there are common things, not long after they went to rest.


    When Ouyang qinshao returns to the county head''s residence, fang''er immediately pulls him to ask him about the relationship between Beitang Junhao and Lin Hanxue. However, Ouyang qinshao has no energy to manage other things. She just wants to make up for her sleep.


    Xiao De and ziyao were called. After a few orders, they lay down and went to sleep.


    Early the next morning, Ouyang qinshao was ready to go to Shangshu mansion to pick up her grandmother and return to the county master''s mansion, but she was refused to see her again.


    Ouyang qinshao really has a lot to suffer from. Grandma is clearly angry with her, and this anger is not entirely because she lives next to the county leader''s house without telling her father. It''s more because she left Kyoto and asked ziyao to disguise herself as her.


    She really can''t explain this, and she can''t say the real reason. If grandma knows that she left Kyoto, a large part of the reason is because she wants to avoid her and her uncles, I''m afraid grandma will be even more angry and may even kill her.


    When Huang Ying learned that Ouyang qinshao was finally willing to go out of the yard to meet people, she went to qinzhu yard early to find her, but she was still a little late.


    Ouyang qinshao, who didn''t see her grandmother, was a little depressed. Fang''er said: "Miss, it''s fang''er who''s not good. If fang''er hadn''t talked so much about Zhan Wang Ye and Miss Lin in front of old lady Yao, I''m afraid old lady Yao wouldn''t be so angry."


    Fang''er thinks that it''s because she said something wrong that she let her grandmother know about the story of Jun Hao and Lin Hanxue in Beitang. She made her grandmother angry, so she went to Shangshu mansion to make Ouyang liekang angry, so that her father could come to the saint''s palace and ask for an explanation.


    But in fact, it''s not like this. Grandma is angry because she''s going out near her wedding, and there''s something about Junhao and Lin Hanxue in Beitang at this time, but she doesn''t respond at all. What''s more important is that grandma thinks Junhao is unfaithful to her.


    Originally not very happy to let her marry the grandmother of the North Hall Jun Hao, now more dissatisfied with the North Hall Jun Hao.


    I can''t see my grandmother, I can''t communicate with her, and I can''t explain clearly what''s going on. Of course, now she can''t say what''s going on, so she just avoids talking about it.


    Now, everyone is forcing her to face up to these rumors. Such a boring thing is just a small gift. It happens that the two of them came together to attend a poetry meeting. It''s necessary to spread it like they have already whispered that the Emperor may order to marry at any time?


    If you really see Lin Hanxue in the North Hall, I''m afraid the emperor won''t marry you. According to the character of North Hall, you will marry me back to Zhan Wangfu.


    But from the beginning to the end, Jun Hao of Beitang never admitted his relationship with Lin Hanxue, and this marriage has never been granted. I really don''t know who is going to tell that Lin Hanxue is a princess Zhan?


    And she and Beitang Junhao have made it very clear that if one day, he no longer loves her, or she doesn''t love him, they will break up peacefully. He just needs to give her a letter of divorce or a letter of separation. There''s no need to make trouble all over the city. It''s always because some small things are expanded to such a big extent.


    What''s more, it''s not just to participate in a poetry meeting together, or to accompany Anyang to go shopping and meet Lin Hanxue. Unfortunately, the other party didn''t bring enough money to buy things, so Junhao of Beitang paid for the other party. Why are so many rumors?


    Last night, everyone thought Ouyang qinshao was asleep, but his consciousness sneaked into the medical and toxin system and read all the information ziyao sent to her.


    Therefore, she doesn''t care much about Lin Hanxue. On the contrary, Nie Qing and Ouyang qinshao, who live in Prince Zhan''s mansion, care more about it.


    Originally, Junhao and Nie Qing of Beitang had an engagement, and both the emperor and the Empress Dowager acquiesced in it. Just before Junhao''s attack, they had made an engagement for life, and they were ready to marry their father and emperor when they came back from their victory.


    But who knows that the war was won, but on the way back, there was a sneak attack, which turned the welcome into grief. There was no celebration banquet, and there was no national jubilation.


    At the beginning of Beitang Junhao''s injury, Nie Jing came to Kyoto to visit him and lived in Prince Zhan''s mansion for some time. Unfortunately, he soon learned that Beitang Junhao''s legs were too poisoned to stand up and even affected his future offspring. Nie Qing even flinched and even took out the idea that his father wanted to betroth him to his elder martial brother. His father''s life was hard to do, Betrayed the North Hall Jun Hao.


    In the face of this kind of Beitang Junhao, he is heartbroken, and even wants to kill his elder martial brother. But after he is angry and decadent, he actively faces it. Even the king of Medicine suggests that qianzhangu should be put on him, and he agrees. Ouyang qinshao doesn''t understand why Beitang Junhao still wants to keep him in Prince Zhan.

 Chapter 615

    Fang''er thought that after she couldn''t see old lady Yao, she would go to see Prince Zhan. But who knows that after duoshangshu''s house came back, she locked herself in the yard.


    For this, fang''er asked, "what''s the matter with you, miss? Do you really don''t know or pretend you don''t? The war lord is too much. Go outside and listen to what those people say? It''s said that Lin Hanxue will marry into Prince Zhan''s mansion on the same day as you. What''s more, Prince Zhan sent someone to send a good ginseng to Taishi''s mansion early in the morning. Are you angry


    Fang''er is anxious to jump, but Ouyang qinshao''s mind is not on it at all. In the face of fang''er''s anxiety, she just lightly responds: "Oh, right? It''s really rich to come here to fight in the palace. I sent good ginseng early this morning. I heard that I paid for a set of jewelry for Miss Lin a few days ago. I heard that it''s expensive. "


    Listening to the tone of the young lady, it was like an outsider talking about an interesting story. She didn''t put herself in the right position.


    "Miss, how careless are you?" The so-called emperor is not urgent, eunuch is urgent, said Fang Er this kind of situation, "you see you still have a few days to get married, don''t you worry about the war palace is really in the same day to marry you and Lin Hanxue into the war palace? And she''s still a concubine. If so, what can you do in the future? "


    "Fang''er," Ouyang qinshao stopped him and said, "hasn''t this imperial edict been issued yet? If it''s true, I really want to marry Beitang Junhao on the same day. I can''t stop your miss, but you can rest assured that if it''s true, I''ll be quiet. Think about it, Miss Lin will take care of all the big and small things. I only care about the beauty, isn''t it better? "


    Ouyang qinshao is still in the mood to make fun of fang''er. It can be seen that she really doesn''t care about the things about Beitang Junhao and Lin Hanxue.


    Of course, with his intelligence, how can he not analyze what Lin Hanxue and Beitang Junhao are all about?


    What''s more, the so-called buying silver ornaments and giving good gifts is really accidental. Afterwards, Chu Liufeng even asked the shopkeeper to collect the money for his family. To put it bluntly, Lin Hanxue was embarrassed to let people know about it. That''s why he made such a rumor.


    As the owner of the net Pavilion, how could Ouyang qinshao not listen to the opinions of many parties before making a conclusion?


    In the face of fang''er''s anxiety, Ouyang qinshao just gave a few words of advice and sent him away.


    After fang''er left, ziyao and Xiao De came over, and told them to go to Du Lin and let them go. Then Ouyang qinshao went to his adoptive mother Huang Ying to say hello.


    After seeing Ouyang qinshao, Huang Ying''s eyes turned red, as if she was sad and heartache for her.


    Seeing this, Ouyang qinshao quickly took Huang Ying to sit down and asked with concern, "adoptive mother, what''s the matter with you? But I miss my adoptive father? Or is there something wrong with you? "


    Holding a silk handkerchief, Huang Ying shakes her head and gently wipes the crystal tears on her face. Looking at Ouyang qinshao, she says with a faint helplessness: "shao''er, the adoptive mother is useless. Nothing can help you. Originally, she thought it was a happy thing for you to get married, but it was so extravagant and grand, but..."


    At first, Huang Ying went to the magistrate''s house and saw that there was no tension and festive atmosphere at all. She thought that shao''er was not sensible, and there were no old people in the house, so she didn''t know anything. Only shao''er didn''t know how to do the wedding for herself.


    After living in the county Lord''s house for several days, he got acquainted with Ouyang qinshao''s grandmother and several aunts, and began to discuss how to decorate the county Lord''s house, what dowry and clothes to buy for him, and how to entertain relatives and friends.


    More than ten days later, the county master''s house has added a lot of festive atmosphere. Many furniture and accessories have been changed, and even the flowers and plants in the yard have taken on a new look.


    At first, they would go to qinzhuyuan to ask for the opinions of the fake Ouyang qinshao, but she said that they would not go to qinzhuyuan after they let their adoptive mother and several aunts decide.


    But they this drive is just at the time of upsurge, unexpectedly suddenly spread the matter of North Hall Hao and Lin Hanxue.


    At first it was ok, but later it became more and more intense. Huang Ying was worried that Ouyang qinshao would be unhappy, so she went to qinjun hospital to find her, but she refused because she was not well, and then several aunts went too, which was the same result.


    Now that Ouyang qinshao is finally discharged from the hospital, Huang Ying seems to understand that it is not that shao''er wants to marry off without the wind and the scenery, but because she knew it would be like this for a long time, so she doesn''t care about anything. Even when she got married, she sent someone to tell her about it not long ago.


    Huang Ying couldn''t stop her tears when she thought of this, especially when she saw that shao''er''s face was much less clear. "Shao''er, why don''t you go back to Shanwu hall with your adoptive mother? It''s not good in Kyoto. Things are expensive and people are not good. It''s not convenient to go out and walk in the street. How nice it is to go back to Shanwu hall. Ah Wu, they miss you so much that they are looking forward to your return. Just like before, how about living in Shanwu hall with their adoptive parents? "


    "Adoptive mother, what''s the matter with you?" Ouyang qinshao couldn''t understand what her adoptive mother was thinking. When she left Kyoto, didn''t ziyao tell her everything was fine? Isn''t it true that the adoptive mother and several aunts are very excited about her marriage? Why did she just go out and come back?


    Seeing that Ouyang qinshao pretends not to know, Huang Ying doesn''t mention the matter of Junhao in Beitang. Instead, she persuades her to tell her about the happy day when she was still living in Shanwu hall. The purpose is to make her agree to go back with her. "Shao Er, listen to the adoptive mother. There are thousands of men in the world. Why do you love him alone?"


    After a big circle, Ouyang qinshao realized that the culprit was the guy named Junhao of Beitang.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang qinshao became angry. Originally everything was fine, and they agreed that after Hu Ying was sent back to Kyoto, he would come to look for her. But he didn''t come to look for her. He was so carefree and complacent in Kyoto. It seemed that she didn''t give him any color. He really thought she was a sick cat.


    So Ouyang qinshao in order to force the North Hall Jun Hao to take the initiative to come forward and give a confession, she decided to meet the "rival.".


    Although she knew that Lin Hanxue was not a real rival at all, she didn''t know how to deal with him. It was almost ten days in a day or two. It''s said that Junhao of Beitang didn''t really do anything to him. It''s so popular outside that he didn''t come forward to explain it. It''s just that he didn''t admit their relationship in disguise, and it''s a great honor for Lin Hanxue, So that it can have a stairway.


    But who would have thought that Lin Hanxue really had this idea. He wanted to take advantage of the common people''s words to turn the things that were not true into reality. When the matter was passed to the Empress Dowager or the emperor, the two people who didn''t have the idea of giving marriage would also have this idea.


    Who let the emperor and Empress Dowager of Beitang Jun Hao have always been on the top of their hearts, and among so many sons (grandchildren), only the families of Beitang Jun Hao and Beitang Yuchen have no royal concubine, concubine and offspring.


    Therefore, the emperor and the Empress Dowager would like to marry more of them. Whether they are imperial concubines or side imperial concubines, even concubines, they all want to be carried into the palace immediately, and even sent to the bed of imperial concubine.


    However, it still depends on who they want to do so and who will be affected. If so, don''t blame her for her ruthlessness.


    "What are you thinking, adoptive mother?" Ouyang qinshao saw that her adoptive mother was still radiant and smiling more than ten days ago. Now she looks sad for her affairs. She really reproached herself, so she comforted her and said, "what a big thing! Did the Lord admit it? Did Miss Lin say that she was going to marry Prince Zhan? Or has the emperor or the Empress Dowager made an order to get married? "


    "It''s from nowhere. Lord Zhan is the one who is going to marry you. How can you tolerate such rumors?" Ouyang qinshao''s explanation didn''t get Huang Ying''s approval, "shao''er, don''t worry about this son''s Xianggong. Look at him, it''s been several days, and no one has sent someone to explain this kind of thing to you. It can be seen that there is no you in his heart, and it''s not worth your life."


    Ouyang qinshao also agreed with the location leader and said, "the adoptive mother is right. In this case, the daughter doesn''t have to give him face. Don''t be polite to him."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao invited his adoptive mother up, called fang''er and said, "fang''er, please come here with your great aunt, second aunt, third aunt and fourth aunt. Let''s go to the happy restaurant to have tea and go to the theatre together!"


    When fang''er heard that the young lady was biting the word "go to the theatre" very hard, and the playful smile on the young lady''s face, she knew that the young lady was going to fight back, so she immediately took action, "Miss holler, fang''er is going to invite some of her uncles and wives to come here, and immediately let fauber arrange the carriage, so that the young lady can enjoy the" play. "


    "Fang''er, you really know me. Go ahead, I''ll take Shan''er and Jing Jing to the theatre together!"

 Chapter 616

    When Wang Shuxian heard that Ouyang qinshao invited their aunts to tea and the theater, she felt very puzzled. Moreover, fang''er looked very happy, which was completely different from what they had guessed. Shao''er was not happy because of the affair between Prince Zhan and his granddaughter Lin Hanxue.


    So he grabbed fang''er and asked, "fang''er, why is shao''er so interested in going out of the house today? But what happened? Or did Prince Zhan send someone to explain that to shao''er? "


    Fang''er shook her head and replied respectfully: "back to my uncle and wife, the prince of War didn''t send anyone to the house, and the young lady didn''t receive any letter from him. However, the young lady is really in a good mood now. Later, Mrs. Mo will go with her, and the fourth and fifth young ladies will go with her. Please take the carriage to happy restaurant when you are ready. The carriage has already been waiting at the door of the house."


    As she had to hurry to inform he Lianzhi, Liu Sanmei and Li Jing, fang''er didn''t stay with Wang Xianshu for a long time. After a few words, she went to Shangshu mansion to invite the other three aunts and wives.


    Guzana learned that shao''er invited several aunts to go out for tea and theater, so she agreed to let several daughters-in-law go out of the house. As for herself, she was still angry and bored, so even if shao''er came to invite her in person, she would not go with her. What''s more, shao''er didn''t ask her to go with her.


    Seeing that guzana was not invited, her face immediately changed color, so Li Jing took the initiative to say, "mother, Kyoto is too cold. Jing''er is afraid of the cold and doesn''t want to go to the government. It''s better for her to play chess with jing''er."


    "What chess to play?" Guzana angrily replied: "is it enough to be a mother? Go on, don''t get in the way of my mother''s eyes here. "


    Huang Lianzhi was more open-minded and could not avoid speaking. She said straightforwardly, "mother, you want to see shao''er. She went to bed yesterday because of her discomfort. She came to pick you up without eating. But she didn''t see shao''er. I heard that shao''er was so hungry that she ate a whole table of food, It seems that shao''er really doesn''t feel well. Otherwise, how can she stay in bed for so long? "


    "What do you know?" Others don''t know, but guzana knows very well in her heart that it''s not her granddaughter Ouyang qinshao in qinjun courtyard at all, so she''s starving. It''s not because she doesn''t feel well that she can''t wake up. It''s clear that she just came back from outside. As for why she went out of her house, guzana really wants to know, but the premise is to swallow her breath first, "Don''t go, shao''er is waiting for you outside. If it''s too cold for shao''er, I can only ask you something."


    Huang Lianzhi immediately laughed, "Niang, you are looking for hardship. Well, the daughter-in-law is gone. Later, she will tell you how well the play is performed. If it''s good-looking, the daughter-in-law will take her to see it next time."


    "Come on, let''s go." Guzana shook her hands and motioned them to leave.


    In the carriage, Ouyang qinshao was already in one of the carriages with Huang Ying, Shan''er and Jingjing. As for Wang Shuxian, he was in the carriage behind Ouyang qinshao. After Huang Lianzhi, Liu Sanmei and Li Jing got on the carriage, the carriage went to the happy restaurant.


    Although it was still early, the happy restaurant was already full of people. Fortunately, the shopkeeper immediately welcomed Ouyang qinshao and took them to a reserved seat in the middle of the lobby. With her head down and body down, Ouyang qinshaofang remembered that she had made her employees feel a lot of inconvenience and pressure at work.


    Others don''t know the identity of Ouyang qinshao. They can treat Ouyang qinshao as a general customer, but Zhu operator, the manager of happy restaurant, can''t.


    Zhu operator personally arranged seats for Ouyang qinshao, personally made tea for him, and ordered meals for him. Even the royal children didn''t have such treatment.


    As a result, the other sophomores were stunned, and even some people were guessing who the veiled woman was, who could let their shopkeeper wait on her in such a low voice.


    In view of Ouyang qinshao''s high vigilance, he could not help but remind Zhu operator of the surprise eyes of the public: "shopkeeper Zhu, let''s order it ourselves. Why don''t you go ahead, ah... By the way, make a pot of good Pu''er tea first."


    After the reminder, Zhu Lihui casually ordered two waitresses to serve their table for Ouyang qinshao.


    After a while, Ouyang qinshao took a look at the famous brand on the waitress''s chest, and then asked, "Xiaomei, can you bring three more menus?"


    The guest at this table was appointed by the shopkeeper, who asked him and Xiaolan to serve with great care. No matter what the guest at this table asked for, she had to agree to it. Therefore, xiaomeisi didn''t dare to neglect it. She immediately put the menu on the table and said, "Miss, you can call Xiaode at any time if you need anything."


    Ouyang qinshao took the menu and handed it to his adoptive mother and aunts respectively. At the same time, he said boldly, "adoptive mother, aunts, whatever you want to eat, just order. The best snacks in Kyoto are all in this happy restaurant. The snacks here are all inclusive."


    Xiaomei learned that this expensive official invited his relatives to have breakfast, so she volunteered, "ladies and gentlemen, why don''t you let me recommend our famous snack for you? Or what kind of snacks do you like? Can you tell the small one, and can you recommend one or two? "


    Wang Xianshu, the eldest aunt, took the menu and flipped it twice. Some of them didn''t understand it, so she asked, "this restaurant is quite strange. The dishes are all made into brochures. What are the small points, middle points, large points, characteristics, top points, super points and fine points?"


    Let alone Wang Xianshu, the rest of her aunts and adoptive mothers couldn''t understand. Xiaomei took a look at Ouyang qinshao. She was afraid that her wrong words would make Wang Xianshu feel that she looked down on her, so she still kept her trademark smile on her face, waiting for Ouyang qinshao''s instructions.


    Ouyang qinshao nodded to Xiaomei, which was also a response. Xiaomei pointed to the words on the first page of the menu and explained, "madam, all the snacks in our restaurant are divided into refined, super, top, characteristic, large, medium and small according to the dishes. Because there are many kinds of dishes in our restaurant, and in order to meet the needs of different guests, This is also our characteristic. "


    "The things in Kyoto are really strange. It''s thanks to your boss who can think of this way to price the dishes," he Lianzhi, the second aunt, said strangely: "girl, is it one of the characteristics of your store that there are women in Kyoto who are sophomores?"


    Xiaomei saw he Lianzhi was so friendly that she couldn''t help chatting with him. "Back to my wife, there are many novel things in Kyoto. If my wife is free, she can visit more in Kyoto. However, in addition to the happy restaurant, there are few other restaurants in Kyoto that have female sophomores."


    We have noticed that every second child wears uniform clothes. We can see that they are second child at a glance, and their names are embroidered on their left chest. I feel that everything in this shop is very transparent.


    After a while, someone checked out and heard Xiao Er yell, "thank you for your reward to Xiao Peng. I wish you all the best."


    Huang Ying asked Ouyang qinshao in a low voice: "Shao Er, this shop is not a black shop, is it? If you want to have a snack, you have to give a reward, but these two girls are not... "


    Ouyang qinshao shakes his head. Seeing that his adoptive mother and several aunts are not very happy, he waves to Xiaomei and Xiaolan and says, "give us all the signature snacks, and everyone else has a papaya and milk bird''s nest. If you need to order some more later, please go and help me to thank shopkeeper Zhu for his kindness."


    After Xiaomei and Xiaolan serve the dishes for everyone, they retreat together.


    As soon as the two left, Liu said immediately: "girl, if you want to eat snacks, you can tell your third aunt. She can cook them for you at any time. The snacks here are too expensive. One or two silver is needed for a dish. My God, the silver is enough for her to cook a table. Is the food in Kyoto made of gold? What''s the difference with robbing silver? "


    Li Jing, the fourth aunt, is the sequel of her fourth uncle. She is seven years older than Ouyang qinshao. She is quiet and thinks that this dish is too expensive. She doesn''t express her opinions very much. She can''t help but suggest: "Shao Er, let''s all go to eat somewhere else. My aunt thinks that the consumption in this shop is not low. We don''t need to spend the money, Why don''t we buy you more jewelry as a dowry? "


    Ouyang qinshao was not short of money. Besides, she didn''t intend to pay for it herself, so she advised the people in turn: "adoptive mother, aunts, don''t think the snacks here are expensive. Later, you will feel that everything is worth it. Besides, we have to try everything for a lifetime. We can''t bring the silver into the coffin, Do you still want to take this silver to Yin... "

 Chapter 617

    "Bah, bah, bah..." the second aunt he Lianzhi was more outgoing, and she was a little bit informal, so her voice was a little louder. Fortunately, there were many people in the hall, and her voice was also mixed, and her voice didn''t attract too much attention from others. "Girl, how did you speak? How could you say such a thing when the happy day is approaching, Fortunately, my mother is not here, otherwise I will punish you to kneel in the ancestral hall. "


    Ouyang qinshao winked playfully and said to he Lianzhi, "second aunt, isn''t grandma not here? You don''t need to be so formal. It''s hard to get out of the house. Those complicated things will be put aside for a while. No matter what happens, don''t panic. Promise me, don''t be excited. Otherwise, if you go back and let Grandma know, I''m afraid you will be punished instead of Shaoer. "


    "Girl, don''t mess with me." Liu Sanmei felt that shao''er was going to do something big. She was a little worried. "No matter what happens, you need to be calm. You should not do anything to hurt nature and reason."


    "Third aunt, is Shao Er like this?" Ouyang qinshao said wrongly: "in Kyoto, anyone who comes out is more important than shao''er. What else can shao''er do? I just don''t know if someone will have bad luck and be accidentally given... "


    Just when Ouyang qinshao wanted to suggest something, Xiaomei and Xiaolan folded back. At the same time, several steamers were stacked on the tray in their hands, and there was white fog around the steamer. The smell of dim sum immediately made Liu Sanmei sigh, "wow... What''s the point, how can it be so attractive?"


    Not to mention that Liu Sanmei, the third aunt, couldn''t help it. Even Wang Shuxian, the deepest place, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, let alone Ouyang Shan and Ouyang Jing.


    Xiaomei and Xiaolan nodded their heads one by one, and then introduced how they nodded in turn. When the table could not be put down, Xiaomei asked to step back and said, "ladies and gentlemen, these are our signature snacks. In addition to the papaya and milk bird''s nest, you can call Xiaode at any time if you have any orders. Xiaode will leave first. Please enjoy your time, I wish you all a happy meal. "


    Shan''er and Jing Jing have heard of the happy restaurant for a long time, but they have never eaten snacks here. In the past, when they heard that their second elder sister often asked her mother to take her to the happy restaurant for snacks, they were greedy. It''s a pity that they didn''t even have the chance to go out to meet people, let alone eat such expensive snacks.


    Because there are many people in the lobby, but fortunately it is not crowded, so fang''er stands beside several aunts to serve, while Ouyang qinshao is served by Hongying.


    Most of the time, however, Ouyang qinshao personally brought snacks to his adoptive mother and two younger sisters. "Aunts, get up quickly. You''re welcome. Try the special snacks here. This happy hotel is unique in Kyoto. Even if it''s similar in other places, it can''t taste like this."


    Fang''er immediately arranges dishes for her uncles and wives, while Ouyang qinshao asks Shan''er and Jingjing, "what do you like to eat, elder sister, or elder sister Hongying?"


    Shaner was not afraid of strangers, but she heard her aunt say that the snack was very expensive. She was worried that she would spend too much money on it, so she didn''t dare to eat it with chopsticks.


    Shan''er was like this, and Jing Jing followed, of course, so Ouyang qinshao asked, "Shan''er, Jing Jing, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you like it? Or would you like something else? I''ll give you some and tell you what you like to eat? "


    Shan''er shakes her head. Jing Jing shakes her head as well. Then Shan''er says, "elder sister, Shan''er and Jing Jing Jing are not hungry. We can go back to the house and ask the cook to prepare porridge and steamed buns for us."


    "Why?" Ouyang qinshao was puzzled and asked, "how can the cook in your house compare with the snacks here? I can''t afford to invite the chef here to be your cook? Pick up your chopsticks and eat whatever you like. Let''s try this shrimp dumpling. Jingjing likes shrimp best. It''s delicious here. "


    Jingjing immediately raised her head to see the shrimp dumplings in the bowl. Her eyes were wide open. Shaner pulled the corner of her sleeve to indicate something.


    Ouyang qinshao looks at fang''er. Fang''er turns to Shan''er and explains, "don''t you like spring rolls, miss four? The spring rolls here are delicious. Every time miss goes out of the house, she says she will bring you a spring roll. She bought it here. Miss loves you. You have to eat well, play well and sleep well. Only in this way can you study well and repay miss for her kindness to you in the future, don''t you think? "


    "Elder sister, Jingjing will practice martial arts well and protect you in the future. She will never be bullied by bad people." Although Jingjing is small, she can''t bend her intestines. She only knows who is good to her, so she always defends her elder sister Ouyang qinshao. Even though she knows that she doesn''t have any strength, even if she is timid and useless, when someone bullies her elder sister, she still stands up and defends her elder sister.


    Not to mention Shan''er, so she seriously replied, "elder sister, Shan''er will study hard. In the future, she will become a good doctor just like elder sister."


    Under fang''er''s cajoling, the two little guys are happy to eat. Ouyang qinshao secretly praises fang''er. Fang''er also gives her good lady a wink when she receives it.


    Although the snacks of happy restaurant are expensive, they all feel that they are worth it after eating. The food is very exquisite, and both the color and smell are very attractive. Now even the third Aunt Liu Sanmei doesn''t say anything about being expensive, because even she thinks it''s really reasonable.


    But Ouyang qinshao himself didn''t eat anything, which made Wang Shuxian feel a little embarrassed, "qinshao girl, why don''t you eat it yourself? Are you afraid that we won''t eat enough and you won''t eat by yourself? "


    "No, auntie. Actually, I woke up hungry early in the morning, so I had eaten it in my family. But I was sorry to think that my adoptive mother and several aunts had not taken you to Kyoto for such a long time, so I took you here to have dessert. Don''t worry about me. You can eat more. If you don''t have enough, you can order more. There will be dessert later, You don''t want to stop after eating. "


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao did eat at home, but she didn''t eat much, because she thought that she might accompany her grandmother to use zaoteng when she arrived at Shangshu mansion, but who knew that her grandmother refused to see her, so she had to meet her adoptive mother Huang Ying.


    But who knows that no matter the grandmother, his father or his adoptive mother care so much about the affair between Jun Hao and Lin Hanxue in Beitang, and they mistakenly think that he is not happy because of it, so they think of a plan to clear up the rumor.


    She didn''t eat, but she was waiting for the next play. Because of yanniang, she was not sure whether there would be some disgusting links, so she didn''t dare to eat, lest she would vomit at that time and let her adoptive mother and aunts see the clue.


    Just after that, the protagonist of the play appeared. When he left the house, Ouyang qinshao had asked ziyao to prepare. Yanniang also received her news, so he was waiting for the protagonist of the play to appear.


    "Madam Taishi, madam Lin and Miss Lin, I''m really sorry. Today''s elegant room is fully reserved. There is still a table vacant in the lobby. If madam and miss don''t dislike it, I can prepare for three. What do you think of them?" Liu Quan, the second child, asked kindly with a smile on his face.


    Of course, Mrs. Taishi didn''t want to. When Mrs. Lin saw the full hall, she gently shook her head to her daughter and said, "Xueer, it''s too late today. Why don''t you come back next time? Let''s make a reservation today and come back later."


    Lin Hanxue finally went out of the palace. In addition to receiving the superior ginseng sent to Taishi''s house by Prince Zhan''s house early this morning, how could she not come out and hang around so that everyone could know what happened between her and Prince Zhan''s house?


    These days, she is very proud. Because of her relationship with Lord Zhan, the taishifu, which has never been heard of for a long time, is very lively. Those relatives who haven''t been with them for a long time also come to visit.


    Since her father left, the two aunts who married into the palace are only Yufei Niang. The fourth prince, Beitang Mochen, and the fifth prince, Beitang Ruichen, are her cousins. It''s a pity that one of the two cousins doesn''t love power and has left home for many years in order to stay away from the struggle for imperial power. However, the cousin who loves fighting for power can''t get the protection of her grandfather. Moreover, the cousin''s health has always been very bad, After his father left, almost no one came to visit the taishifu, let alone flatter him.


    With the rumor about her relationship with Prince Zhan, the family has been softened. Although Lin Hanxue knows that these things are not true, and if people know that her relationship with Prince Zhan is not the same as that spread outside, the gifts and the faces of the people who give them will be completely changed.


    Lin Hanxue doesn''t want to go back to the way she did before. She has to look at people''s faces when she walks around the street. She has to count all her purchases. She has begged her mother to agree to buy them to her several times. In Kyoto, which private lady will live such a poor and simple life like her?


    This lady is wearing fine silk and elegant jewelry, but what about her? Every time I go out with other ladies of my family or go to a party, I always wear some of the clothes that my mother didn''t come out of the cabinet, which were changed by the skillful servants of my family. Although this jewelry is not cheap, its style is old more than ten years ago. How can I have face when I go out

 Chapter 618

    Today, it''s not easy to implore her mother to send her a new dress to the government. It''s rumored that the prince Zhan gave her this set of jewelry, but it makes her look radiant.


    Besides, this happy restaurant is also the place where almost all the rich, powerful and powerful people in Kyoto often gather. How can we miss such a great opportunity?


    Besides, she also heard that Princess Anyang and Princess Jiaoyang had made an appointment to have breakfast here today. How could they not show up in front of them?


    Seeing his mother''s disapproval, Lin Hanxue immediately turned to his grand master''s wife and said, "grandma, we''ll just sit at that table. Grandpa doesn''t often say that we should be treated equally? Why do we have to sit in Yajian? The lobby is also very good, and it''s not crowded. Let''s sit at that table? "


    Lin Hanxue''s voice is really sweet, this coquetry, the grand master''s wife will follow it, "OK, OK, grandma promised you, right when the mid autumn festival you failed to enter the palace compensation."


    When it comes to the Mid Autumn Festival banquet, Lin Hanxue''s face immediately collapsed, "grandma, did you mention it again? Cher is going to be angry. "


    "Good, good, no, no more. Let''s go." It can be seen that the grand master''s wife really loves Lin Hanxue. She patted her hand and comforted her.


    When Liu Quande heard this, he was also happy and relieved, so he led the people over, "please come with me, please!"


    Ouyang qinshao is wearing a veil on her face. In addition, Lin Hanxue is much more confident than when she saw her last time. She feels like a different person. She is no longer submissive and timid.


    It can be seen that he was well dressed when he went out of the house today, and he didn''t flinch in the face of people''s eyes, even with a sense of showing off.


    Seeing this, Ouyang qinshao can''t help but feel pity for the little girl who doesn''t know the heaven and earth: when she is still such a little girl, she always ignores the consequences and feels as if everything will develop in the direction she expected. She hopes that when the truth comes, she can bear it.


    Fortunately, Ouyang qinshao''s idea didn''t let others know, otherwise what happened next would be accused in reverse: you didn''t give the cruel truth to each other. If you really don''t want to hurt her, you shouldn''t arrange this scene.


    After Liu Quan and Lin Hanxue''s family sat down, the grand master''s wife just sat opposite Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang qinshao just had a coconut cake for Jingjing. After talking with her adoptive mother for a while, she just looked up and made a face-to-face fight with the grand master''s wife. They looked at each other four times. Knowing that the other recognized herself, she stood up and saluted the grand master''s wife.


    Seeing this, Huang Ying asked, "what''s wrong with Shao er? But I met an acquaintance? "


    They followed Ouyang qinshao''s salute and saw his wife, Mrs. Lin and Lin Hanxue.


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, and then said: "adoptive mother, aunts, you eat first. Shao''er takes Shan''er and Jingjing to the grand master''s wife and asks for a greeting, and then comes back."


    When they saw an old lady with a better temperament and an older look sitting opposite, they also thought that Ouyang qinshao was right to do so, so they said, "go, it''s rare that shao''er also has a person who respects. It''s time to take the initiative to ask his elders for help."


    But who knows fang''er murmured when she turned around and followed: "the fox spirit is also with her. How big is Miss''s heart?"


    Huang Ying didn''t know martial arts, so she didn''t understand fang''er''s words, but she was close to Wang Shuxian and other aunts, so they all understood.


    I also understand why shao''er took them out of the house today. At that time, he said that the one who took them out to see the play was the woman who would spread rumors with her fiance?


    So the four aunts all looked at the youngest woman at the side table at the same time, that is, Lin Hanxue. After examining from head to foot, they began to communicate with their eyes.


    Although Huang Ying didn''t understand what they were passing on, she also felt that there was something wrong. When she wanted to go to accompany Ouyang qinshao, Hong Ying stopped her and said, "Madam Mo, the young lady told the ladies to just have a quiet snack and wait. The good play will be on soon. Ladies will enjoy it."


    Ouyang qinshao, holding a younger sister, came to the three empty seats in front of the grand master''s wife, saluted her face to face, and said, "qinshao and her two younger sisters say hello to the grand master''s wife. I haven''t seen her for a long time, and the grand master''s wife looks ruddy. I believe that after a few days of conditioning, the grand master''s leg disease will be better. As long as we pay attention to protection in the future, It''s believed that the grand master''s wife will not suffer from leg disease again in the future


    "It''s really hard to see the head of qinshao County here," said the grand master. After recognizing Ouyang qinshao, she felt embarrassed. Seeing that Ouyang qinshao came to say hello to her, she looked awkwardly at her granddaughter. "I''m old and sick, and I''m lucky that the head of qinshao County has good medical skills. Otherwise, I don''t know how long I can survive."


    "Mrs. Taishi is flattered. Qinshao just knows something about it. It''s qinshao''s blessing to be able to help Mrs. Taishi ask for pulse." Ouyang qinshao''s tone is faint, which makes her feel ashamed and humble, especially because her granddaughter still has trouble with other people''s fiance, and thanks to the other party''s complete neglect of it and respect for her, "It''s rare to see Mrs. Taishi, Mrs. Lin and Miss Lin today. Let''s let qinshao be the host today. I hope the three of you will appreciate it."


    As soon as Ouyang qinshao finished, the guests at the side table finished their meal and left. At this time, Liu Quan came with an old and a young mother and daughter. The waiter cleaned the table, set the table and invited them to take a seat. "Madam, please take a seat. This is the menu of our restaurant. Please have a look first. Later, there will be a young man to place an order for you, please!"


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t go to see it, but the corner of his eye drew the skirt of a green dress, then fell back to Lin Hanxue, and then immediately took back his sight.


    Sitting as like as two peas, the daughter of Lin''s home next to Lin''s snow, her daughter sat down behind Lin''s back, and the dress was the same color. After finding out, Shan pulled Ouyang''s hand and looked back.


    Ouyang qinshao shakes her head to show her not to speak. But Mrs. Lin has a bad attitude towards Ouyang qinshao. She has always believed that her daughter is the right choice for Prince Zhan. Then Prince Zhan is deeply loved by the emperor and the Empress Dowager. In the future, the crown prince must be prince Zhan.


    However, after the surprise attack on Prince Zhan three years ago, the Empress Dowager repeatedly hinted that she would let Lin Hanxue marry him. However, Mrs. Lin felt that the disabled Prince Zhan had no hope of becoming the prince at all, so she had the idea to shrink back and turned to let her daughter marry Beitang Mochen.


    Who knows this North Hall Mo Chen is a piece of wood, and is still so dispirited, unexpectedly in order to avoid the fight for imperial power, even the imperial palace does not return, this will not let Lin Hanxue has been two or eight years, this marriage has not been settled.


    Looking at the nine princes, there are few people left before the imperial concubines stand at attention. Just before Ouyang qinshao returned to Beijing, the Empress Dowager recruited her to the palace and mentioned her daughter''s marriage again. If it wasn''t for her vital need to move her husband out, her father-in-law would have the cheek to go to the palace to pray for the emperor. Now the person who can marry Prince Zhan must be her daughter.


    However, things are hard to predict. Although Prince Zhan is disabled, his royal status in Kyoto is still unshakable. In recent days, because Prince Zhan paid for a set of jewelry for his daughter, people in Kyoto think that Prince Zhan is interested in Xueer.


    As a result, the taishifu has been constantly visited. For many years, Mrs. Lin has been living a poor and powerless life. She has been fed up with anger, so now she begins to regret that she refused the Dowager''s offer of marriage.


    Today, she has changed her mind. Even her daughter thinks that Prince Zhan has nothing wrong with him. At least he can bring them status and wealth. Her father-in-law Su Yunhe, though he is a grand master, is very proud and never goes along with them. Besides, her son has his mother''s surname and surname Lin, so her mother-in-law is in charge of almost all the family. Her husband left her as an orphan, I can only please my mother-in-law.


    Of course, this is also related to Su Yunhe''s self-esteem. He came to the Lin family as a member of the family. Apart from his own talent and learning, he still depends on the Lin family. Therefore, his son''s surname is Lin, and his daughter''s surname is su.


    People in Kyoto look down on Su Taishi, so he seldom goes in groups with ministers or parties in Kyoto, which is why he was elected by the former Emperor as the wife of the present emperor and the Taishi of the nine princes.


    Through the efforts of Su Yunhe over the years, many people don''t care much about the fact that he is a burden. Instead, they want to get involved with him, but they are all rejected by him. Gradually, there is no interest drive, and the taishifu has become desolate.

 Chapter 619

    Now it''s not easy for the Taishi mansion to be lively again. Mrs. Lin''s vanity has caused her many years of emptiness and being looked down upon by others. If she has the status of a Taishi daughter-in-law, she can''t get the corresponding popularity at all. Therefore, now that her daughter has no background and can''t find a suitable mother-in-law, she has come up with the idea of Lord Zhan again.


    Seeing that Ouyang qinshao was the one who came to ask her mother-in-law how to say hello, Mrs. Lin didn''t have a good attitude. She didn''t feel ashamed or embarrassed. She even had the cheek to disdain and despise Ouyang qinshao.


    "It''s the head of qinshao County," Mrs. Lin stood up with a hearty laugh and said with a smile, "how can we let the head of qinshao county play the leading role? It''s a good score. Although the head of qinshao county is older than xue''er, he has a difference between the two sides. Xue''er has to play the leading role. Do you think so, the head of qinshao county?"


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t say anything. Because of the veil, she couldn''t see what expression it was, but she was smiling at her smart eyes. No, she said in the morning that she didn''t need to spend her own money to eat a table of delicious food. Now it''s coming. How could she refuse?


    Huang Ying, who knew her adopted daughter, suddenly laughed. She leaned forward, gathered the crowd and whispered: "don''t worry, big sister. Shao Er will eat everything, but she won''t suffer any loss. It seems that there will be a good play soon, Let''s have a look at what we need to eat. Let''s order more. Ah, yes... I remember that old lady Yao and old man Ouyang also prepared one for each... "


    Liu Sanmei was greedy and immediately agreed: "I also want to order more copies and send them to your family for research, hee hee..."


    He Lianzhi is the most impolite, "there are a group of bastards at home, at least three tables of this kind of weight?"


    Li Jing secretly looked back at Mrs. Lin and thought that she was in a bad mood. She thought that some of her sisters in law had gone too far in doing so. However, when she saw what Mrs. Lin said, she hated the most. Although she was also a principal, she was a continuation after all. How could she be a lower level? So she gave up her heart and said directly: "my family is still growing, I''ll have one at this table


    "Poof..." he Lianzhi heard that Li Jing, who had never asked much, began to roar with him. She couldn''t help praising him and said, "fourth sister, you''re finally enlightened. Second sister-in-law, I thought you didn''t want to make trouble with us. OK, I''ll give you a table for sixteen. If he can beat up several brothers, ha ha..."


    "Second sister-in-law..." Li Jing''s cheeks turned red. She felt embarrassed for a moment, but she felt warm in her heart. She had been married to the Yao family for eight years. She always felt that she would be looked down upon by her wife and sister-in-law because she was a continuation. So she was always careful. But today, because of the relationship between Ouyang and qinshao, the relationship has become so harmonious.


    Although it''s just a figure, Li Jing doesn''t know why she doesn''t feel as good as Ouyang qinshao. She knows that some people can''t surpass and peep at some things no matter how hard they try.


    In order to make the other party feel that he did it intentionally, Ouyang qinshao refused and said, "you can''t make Mrs. Lin, although you are different from the common people, but you are old and young in an orderly way. How can you make Mrs. Lin and Miss Lin spend money? Let qinshao be the host and invite three of you."


    Ouyang qinshao''s statement is no doubt in response to Mrs. Lin''s statement that she is only a concubine and a concubine, while her daughter is a legitimate daughter, and may even become the imperial concubine of the palace of war.


    They are fighting secretly, which makes people feel that they are fighting because of the war lord. At the same time, they are also fighting for priority, identity and so on


    So customers in the hall began to notice their table, especially the mother and daughter who just came in and sat next to Lin Hanxue.


    What I found as like as two peas what Lin and Han Xue wore were their love and complaining: "it''s really bad luck to tell you not to wear this dress. What else is there in Kyoto?" Don''t all rich people like to make custom-made dresses? "


    The lady was wearing expensive clothes, and her head, hands and neck were all covered with jewelry. At first, Ouyang qinshao didn''t pay attention to it, but it almost knocked her down. How dazzling it was, how could she make herself like a headdress hanger.


    From the beginning to the end, we can only describe it in one word: vulgar!


    But the daughter as like as two peas is pretty and pretty, and looks similar to Lin Hanxue. And then she wears almost the same as Lin Han Xue, even the jewellery is the same. That is the set of the North Tang Hao Hao that he gave to Lin Xue Xue.


    This is as like as two peas. Ouyang and his three daughters looked at the past. They found that they looked the same as they were when they wore the same clothes on the other side. Lin looked down on his head and looked at him, as if he were trying to confirm his difference with the other side.


    Mrs. Lin was also as like as two peas. Ouyang was so proud of his daughter that she came out to meet Ouyang and he wanted to show off to him. At the same time, he also gave him a big name.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t care much about it, because the money for the meal had not been settled, so he said with a smile: "it seems that qinshao is lagging behind, but I don''t know that this style is popular in Kyoto now. It seems that Miss Lin has a sense of fashion, and is on the cutting edge of the trend."


    "Cut..." the lady, who was full of jewelry, said with disdain, "what new style? If my daughter doesn''t like it, I really don''t want to buy it. If you can''t afford a meal, what new style of dress can you buy? Go, daughter, go home and change into the dress that your mother has made for you. I don''t know how long it''s been. I''m really lost."


    "You..." then the lady with all her jewelry left with her daughter, but Mrs. Lin was very angry. She couldn''t afford a meal. Isn''t she saying that she couldn''t afford the meal of Ouyang qinshao? So he glared at Ouyang qinshao fiercely, gritted his teeth and said, "does the head of qinshao county think that my wife can''t afford this meal? Or do you think my wife''s status is not enough, and she is not qualified to invite you to dinner? "


    Ouyang qinshao was shocked and aggrieved. He waved his hand and shook his head and explained, "no, no, no, Mrs. Lin, you misunderstood. It''s just... It''s just..."


    Ouyang qinshao looked back at his adoptive mother and several aunts. In addition, he and his two younger sisters could be said to have all the tables full. If you let the other party feel very embarrassed, he asked for help from Taishi''s wife and said, "Taishi''s wife, you see, I''m..."


    Turning to the wrong body, she asked the grand master''s wife to look at the table of people behind her and the table of snacks, and said in embarrassment: "the adoptive mother and several aunts have a large family in the house in order to arrange the marriage for qinshao, so this..."


    Ouyang qinshao is not as good as this. Mrs. Lin is even more angry because of her hesitant appearance. In addition, she makes people look at the people and food of her family. Obviously, it means that they are expensive to eat, and they are afraid that they will spend money on it, so they are not willing to invite her. This is not helping her at all, but adding fuel to the fire.


    Knowing what Ouyang qinshao meant, Mrs. Lin also worried that her daughter-in-law would lose money in order to save face. Just as she wanted to persuade her, Mrs. Lin said boldly, "master of qinshao County, the master of qinshao county is different from your master of qinshao county. The master of qinshao county is different from your master''s office. The master of qinshao county''s office is not an ordinary residence. You should make plans for yourself in the future, I''ll remember to take the account of the head of qinshao county to my wife. If the head of qinshao county pays for the money, please be careful that my wife will settle the account with you. "


    After hearing her daughter-in-law''s words, the grand master''s wife also lost her face, so she gently shook her head and apologized to Ouyang qinshao.


    Instead, Lin Hanxue didn''t want to be noticed because she had just bumped into their clothes. She kept her head down. Seeing that her mother wanted to continue to show off, she gently pulled her sleeve and reminded her: "OK, mother, sit down quickly."


    When Ouyang qinshao saw the proud look of Mrs. Lin, she couldn''t help laughing: it''s stupid. Don''t cry and beg me to pay for it later.


    When the wronged man was settled, Ouyang qinshao didn''t stay any longer. He took Shaner and Jingjing back to his seat again.


    However, the grand master''s wife had a deep impression on Jingjing and liked her very much, so before she left, she gave her a small jade pendant. "This jade pendant was given to my sister by my mother when I was a child. At that time, my sister was just like a Jingjing girl, but she still hugged my sister. It''s a pity that my sister didn''t have the chance to grow up, If Jingjing doesn''t dislike this jade pendant, she will give it to little girl. How about you? "


    Jingjing didn''t dare to accept it. Looking at Ouyang qinshao, she said politely: "Madam Taishi, such a valuable jade pendant, not to mention its value, just that beautiful memory can''t be measured by money. Jingjing still doesn''t understand it, but how can madam Taishi let it carry this idea? I hope you will forgive me! "

 Chapter 620

    Ouyang qinshao is right. Mrs. Taishi really missed her sister so much that when she saw that Jingjing was desperate to protect her sister, she overlapped her sister''s figure. However, she didn''t think that it was too impolite to transfer her thoughts to Jingjing.


    So he touched Jingjing''s head for a long time and then said with a smile: "it''s because I don''t have a good idea. Don''t blame me, Jingjing girl. When you are free, let your elder sister take you to taishifu to play. How about I prepare a proper gift for you?"


    Looking up at Ouyang qinshao again, after getting permission, he said, "Jingjing, thank you, madam Taishi."


    Jingjing''s voice was sweet and cowardly. She was so sweet when she heard that the grand master''s wife couldn''t bear to watch Ouyang qinshao. After they returned to their seats, Mrs. Lin complained in a low voice with some dissatisfaction: "Niang, how can you treat Xueer like this? Xueer has been happy since she was a child, but you always say that this is the only thing your sister left you, How can you give it to someone who has nothing to do with it? "


    The grand master''s wife was not very happy because of her daughter-in-law''s behavior. Now when she hears her daughter-in-law''s complaint again, she can''t help getting angry. "Do you talk to your mother-in-law like this? Can''t I make my own decision and give it to someone? When is it your turn to intervene in the old affairs? I don''t know if I can''t manage my own affairs well and want to manage others. "


    "Niang..." Mrs. Lin was aggrieved, but she didn''t want to make a fool of herself in front of the public. So she took soft clothes, poured tea and cared about what she liked to eat. She flattered and said, "don''t be angry, my daughter-in-law is not sensible. My daughter-in-law knows that you like the sweet scented osmanthus wine best. I''ll give you some food."


    Lin Hanxue originally thought that she was much better than Ouyang qinshao, but the fact today is that she has no mood at all. After all, in her own rival, no, in her heart, Ouyang qinshao is not even a rival, just a side concubine who will be called her "sister" in the future.


    Thinking of making a fool of herself in front of such a person, Lin Hanxue even has the heart to die. How can she be in the mood to eat breakfast? When Mrs. Lin just ordered a snack and was ready to say something to her daughter, Lin Hanxue had a little temper, "mother, my daughter won''t eat, she wants to go back to the house."


    "Xueer, what are you doing? You forced me to come out, and now you tell me to go back to my house. What happened? " Mrs. Lin really felt that she was very hard. The old one couldn''t be offended, but the small one was still in favor, for fear that she would be wronged.


    Lin Hanxue looked around and found that some people were peeping at her, so she lowered her head and whispered, "mother, is this not enough shame? Just now you heard that the woman with jewelry all over her body said that her daughter was wearing clothes that she didn''t buy. How can you make her face to see others? And Princess Anyang, they are still upstairs. If you know that her daughter is banging a shirt with the daughter of such a vulgar person, how can her daughter gain a foothold in Kyoto in the future? "


    After listening to this, Mrs. Lin reflected. After a while, she thought of something and said, "didn''t they leave? You forget that Princess Anyang is the only princess. It''s said that Prince Zhan loves her very much. You have to take this opportunity to get close to Princess Anyang. In the future, when you marry Prince Zhan, you will have someone to speak for you. "


    Of course, this is also the reason why Lin Hanxue went out for breakfast today. Otherwise, with her grandfather''s temperament, how could she let her go out for a meal and spend tens of taels of silver?


    Fortunately, her mother still has some dowries. Over the years, her life is not too bad. She hasn''t been spared the jewelry and dresses she should have. As for whether she is among the most valuable, it''s another matter.


    But like today''s face-to-face people say that, Lin Hanxue is really shameless. How can she have the heart to please Princess Anyang and chat with them.


    "Niang, my daughter is like this. You still want my daughter to see Princess Anyang. In case of meeting that woman again, what should my daughter do?" Lin Hanxue said with anger.


    Ouyang qinshao''s internal power is deep, and all the words of Lin Hanxue''s mother and daughter are in his ears. Anyway, several aunts are excitedly discussing what good things will happen next.


    "Qinshao girl, you are really good," Wang Lianzhi, the second aunt, said in praise to Ouyang qinshao: "aunt, I can see that. Come here, you eat more. Look at you. You haven''t seen me for more than ten days. You''ve all lost weight. My aunt can tell you that this family doesn''t like the thin daughter-in-law. You have to eat more and give back your fourth sister, Our girls depend on you. You''ve got to be competitive. "


    Then Wang Lianzhi filled Ouyang qinshao''s and Li Jing''s bowls with snacks. They were stacked so high that they almost dared not even use chopsticks. For fear that they would move, their hearts would fall down.


    Ouyang qinshao was relieved to see a little smile on the faces of several adoptive mothers and aunts, and then hinted: "aunts, we have to speed up. We should send it to our family and grandma. Now we have to order quickly, or we will be afraid that someone will run away."


    "Running alone?" Liu Sanmei, the third aunt, was puzzled and asked, "what''s running alone?"


    "Madam third uncle, running the bill is to deliberately not pay the bill when it''s disorderly," fang''er, who was standing behind her uncles, came forward and explained in a low voice: "although the people in Kyoto look elegant and have no shortage of silver, it''s common to run the bill. There are also some people who say they have paid the bill by being drunk and that the shop deliberately cheat them. Our young lady calls them running the bill."


    Li Jing was a little worried and joined in the discussion. "Then we''d better not order too much. In case she really goes single, does this table cost a lot of money?"


    Ouyang qinshao was surprised and asked, "aunts, why do you spend so much money on my marriage? Don''t I spend more on my marriage than on the meal? "


    Wang Shuxian immediately retorted: "how can this be explained together? Although our pharmacists are not short of money, they can''t spend it freely. As the daughter of the pharmacists, how can you be poor when you get married? It must be magnificent and grand, and not careless at all. "


    Ouyang qinshao felt embarrassed and asked: "aunt, doesn''t it say that the married daughter is the water poured out? It''s a big loss to spend so much money on shao''er? "


    "How do you talk? Are we short of this silver? " Wang Lianzhi dissatisfied: "although we don''t squander, it doesn''t mean that the medicine family is not rich enough. Although the medicine family doesn''t avoid the world, the wealth you can have is not what you can imagine. You can''t save this money for the medicine family, otherwise your grandmother won''t let us go."


    It may not be understood by others, but Ouyang qinshao probably knows what''s going on. How to say that Mingyue village is a matriarchal village, so women''s status is higher than men''s. even women in Mingyue village will marry and have children, but they pay more attention to their daughters.


    It''s no wonder that grandma is so angry. She is clearly a daughter and granddaughter who is highly valued, but she has suffered such grievances in Kyoto. It''s amazing that she can''t help but burst out.


    So Ouyang qinshao said with a playful smile: "aunts, today''s meal can''t be saved. I don''t know if it''s free. There are still many cousins waiting for these snacks at home. Fang''er, go and arrange for someone to send them back to your house first."


    Just as fang''er got into the carriage and left with nearly twenty food boxes, she saw a gorgeous woman with three or four strong women who were similar to her clothes rushing into the happy restaurant. She ignored Liu Quan who was greeting her guests at the door and looked around for someone.


    Ouyang qinshao soon found out the existence of these five women. At first glance, she felt that yanniang had made a mistake. How could she find such a strong woman to perform? Look at Lin Hanxue''s small body. I''m afraid that the actor will hurt someone if she enters the play too deeply.


    Just when Ouyang qinshao wanted to stop, several young women''s jokes came up from the corridor on the second floor. He looked up, but Anyang, Jiaoyang and others came out of the elegant room. It seemed that they had eaten well and were ready to leave.


    When Lin Hanxue heard Anyang''s voice, she immediately stood up, but it was better not to stand up. As soon as she stood up, she was still eye-catching in the hall, and the strong women immediately pointed to Lin Hanxue and said, "look, she''s there. Let''s go..."


    Anyang and other people see the strong and solid women who are surging towards Lin Hanxue. They can''t help but stop and want to see what happened.


    Who knows that the five women came forward without saying a word, and they slapped Lin Hanxue in the face. The other women were not idle. Some people scratched their hair and some people scratched their hands to prevent them from escaping. Of course, the leading woman came up directly and slapped her in the face, and she didn''t pay attention, let alone pity her.


    At first, Mrs. Lin didn''t react. A moment later, she knew that she wanted to rush forward to protect her daughter. But it was too late there, because a woman had already controlled Mrs. Lin. Mrs. Lin, who had been a respectable woman for a long time, was no match for the strong woman. The other party had only one hand to hold Mrs. Lin.

 Chapter 621

    Seeing that her daughter-in-law and granddaughter were beaten, the grand master''s wife, of course, did not take action. She yelled to the second child, "what are you still doing? Don''t go to save people."


    Ouyang qinshao motioned to Hongying. Hongying understood, and immediately came to the side of Taishi''s wife to protect her: "Taishi''s wife, please be careful not to hurt."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao also went to the grand master''s wife, protected her behind her, and then told Hongying to ask for Mrs. Lin and Miss Lin quickly. Pay attention and don''t hurt anyone


    Red shadow''s hand, these strong women can only retreat into a line, but the leading woman is very angry, pointing to red shadow and saying: "you little girl, who is she? Why do you want to protect her? You look pretty. You look innocent. How can you talk to such a shameless lady? Looking at my wife, I feel that she is shameless and shameless. She even seduces my husband and asks him to buy her jewelry and clothes. Even so, she dares to take an inch to marry my husband to be the housewife. Today, my wife will not tear up your shameless fox spirit. "


    The left sentence is fox spirit, and the right one is shameless. What she said is very similar to what Lin Hanxue did. People who don''t know think that this woman is talking about Lin Hanxue.


    Ouyang qinshao was surprised. He came forward to help Lin Hanxue and said, "madam, you must have found the wrong person. How could miss Lin seduce her husband? Miss Lin is the granddaughter of the grand master. People who have studied the affairs of sages since childhood would never have done such a great and reasonable thing. "


    "Hum..." the woman who took the lead said with disdain, "who said that people who read about sages and sages are good people. This is all a way to seduce men. Girl, you are kind-hearted and don''t know how dangerous you are. Don''t look at her grievance, but you can see who bought her the jewelry she wears and the clothes she wears, Looking at my dead ghost Xianggong bought it back, but he didn''t give it to me. Such a unique color dress, I will never admit it wrong. "


    Although the time is very short, by these five women, Lin Hanxue seems to have been reduced to the streets for several days, and her dress has been torn over a sleeve, revealing the yellow shirt inside. At this time, Lin Hanxue really regrets to die, and wants to find a hole to go in by herself, no matter what, no one will be seen.


    He shook his head desperately, his face swelled up and hid behind Mrs. Lin, hoping to hide his face tightly. He said: "I didn''t seduce your prime minister. I don''t even know who your prime minister is. How can I seduce your prime minister? You must have found the wrong person¡°


    It is as like as two peas in the same girl. This is why the mother and daughter are present. It is to arouse the misunderstanding, otherwise how will the play go on?


    The woman who took the lead in this way let her go, pointed to her breach and scolded: "you said no, my wife went to Qianxi building to ask about this jewelry. Someone paid for a young girl. Although the other party refused to name my husband and you at that time, I knew it was this set of jewelry as soon as I saw it, because the shopkeeper had already pointed it out to my wife, Mrs. Bennet can see clearly. You still want to deny it. "


    After that, the woman wanted to teach Lin Hanxue a lesson. Ouyang qinshao wanted to protect her. But without waiting for her action, the grand master''s wife had already passed her and sternly accused her: "how can you be so rampant under the emperor''s feet? I''m a grand master, and my granddaughter is a model of Kyoto, You are not allowed to frame such dirty words. "


    "Old lady, you say you are the grand master''s wife. I believe that for the time being, but do you know what your granddaughter did outside? My wife thinks that the grand master is incorruptible. The grand master''s mansion will never form a camp or form a party. If you ask me about this set of jewelry worth 3000 silver Liang, does the grand master''s wife think that her granddaughter can afford it? "


    As soon as the woman who took the lead said this, other women began to coax, "it must have been given by Mrs. Liu''s husband. Mrs. Liu''s husband likes young women best. As long as he takes a fancy to this woman, no matter who she is, he will give her jewelry, silk and even real estate without hesitation, just to win a smile."


    "Yes, as like as two peas, so I saw the lad''s waist from a embroidery house, and the figure was exactly the same as her, and the same thing was on her body. It''s absolutely right."


    Other women have come forward to testify that Lin Hanxue is the person they are looking for, and there is no mistake.


    This would be as like as two peas dressed in the same clothes. Lin Yu Xue remembered the mother and daughter sitting next to them, and immediately opened the explanation and said, "it''s really not me. I bought these jewellery and dresses myself. This jewelry was really bought by me in Qianxi building, but I didn''t bring enough money on me, and it was the money that war lord paid for me."


    Lin Hanxue is really dumb to eat Huanglian. She can''t say what she has suffered. The original good thing has turned out to be so bad. At this time, she even has the heart to die, because she deliberately made people think that this set of jewelry was a fake given to her by Prince Zhan. Now she wants to let the whole world know that she has returned the silver to Prince Zhan, not someone else.


    Mrs. Liu didn''t believe Lin Hanxue''s words. When Mrs. Taishi knew that her granddaughter had spent three thousand silver on a set of jewelry, she immediately turned dark. She suddenly felt whether what she said was true or not. After all, Taishi was not the time to buy things with such big hands.


    Instead, Mrs. Lin guarded her daughter behind her and said to Mrs. Liu, "my wife tells you that my Xueer is the future Princess of zhanwangfu. This set of jewelry you said was sent by zhanwangye. You dare to fight against Xueer today. It will make you feel better if it comes to zhanwangye."


    After hearing this, Ouyang qinshao immediately stopped, looked at his wife and asked, "madam, although qinshao respects you, you can eat anything you want, but you can''t talk nonsense. Is Miss Lin''s jewelry really a gift from Jun hao?"


    Because the grand master''s wife lived in a very simple place, and Mrs. Lin specially explained that she had never heard of Lin Hanxue''s relationship with Prince Zhan in Kyoto these days, so she asked her daughter-in-law, "Suqin, what''s the matter? Did Xueer really accept this set of jewelry presented by Lord Zhan? "


    Mrs. Lin looked at her daughter, her mother-in-law, and the people who were watching the drama around her. She said with a sad face, "mother, I''ll explain this to you after I go back to my house. Now I have to treat this shrew well, and I''ll tell you about it."


    "Who on earth bought this set of jewelry? Who paid for it? " The grand master''s wife was angry. The evasion of her daughter-in-law undoubtedly made people feel that the origin of the jewelry was unknown. At the same time, it also confirmed what Mrs. Liu said. In order to clean up her own granddaughter''s grievances, she insisted: "let''s make it clear here. I want to see who dares to chew the tongue again. I dare to say that Xueer is shameless and seduces a woman."


    The grand master''s wife really didn''t know anything. She cooperated with the play arranged by Ouyang qinshao, forcing Mrs. Lin and her daughter to get rid of the affair with Junhao of Beitang.


    Ouyang qinshao originally wanted to stand up for Lin Xueer and tell her that the jewelry was not given to her by Junhao of Beitang. Who knew that the grand master''s wife was so bold that she didn''t know anything.


    When she got here, she had to admire Mrs. Lin''s method. The story of her daughter and Beitang Junhao was known all over Kyoto, and she could hide Mrs. Taishi so tightly. Could it be that she wanted to wait until the raw rice was cooked, and then tell Mrs. Taishi, let Mrs. Taishi come out to do justice for her?


    Mrs. Lin opened her mouth to persuade her mother-in-law, but her mother-in-law''s attitude and words made her unable to escape.


    Seeing that Mrs. Lin didn''t dare to say it, Mrs. Liu insisted: "look, if you can''t say it, she''ll seduce my husband''s fox spirit. Go, take her to the government, let master Qingtian make the decision for Mrs. Lin, and put this shameless fox spirit in prison. It''s better to sentence her to soak in a pig cage."


    Then Mrs. Liu and several other ladies swarmed up. Mrs. Lin couldn''t resist. Ouyang qinshao wanted to help, but he thought that he still had the grand master''s wife in front of him. Finally, she only took the grand master''s wife away.


    Red shadow also immediately fell in front of Ouyang qinshao, protected him behind and said: "Miss, it''s up to them. Anyway, Miss Lin is not a good person. Even if she didn''t seduce her husband, she seduced the wrong person."


    In fact, this time, Hongying is also a little angry. Although she hasn''t been with Ouyang qinshao for a long time, she really gives in to Ouyang qinshao. Therefore, in addition to being angry with Prince Zhan, Lin Hanxue is the most angry. She knows that Prince Zhan is about to get married and doesn''t know how to avoid suspicion. She always appears where Prince Zhan appears, Does this mean there is a misunderstanding?


    At the thought of this, Hongying is disgusted by Lin Hanxue, the so-called first gifted girl in Kyoto. All her manners and Disgraces are nonsense. Even if she has not read the books of sages, she knows how impolite it is for a girl who has not been out of the cabinet to contact or meet a man casually, but she has done all of them. How dare she say that she is literate and polite?

 Chapter 622

    Taishi''s wife was also very unhappy when she heard Hongying''s words. On the contrary, Ouyang qinshao gave her enough face. Instead, she told Hongying, "Hongying, don''t talk about it. Taishi''s family education is strict. How can we deal with what is said outside? Those who are clear can''t make things without them."


    At this meeting, the grand master''s wife recognized the clue. She also knew that she had been kept in the dark by her daughter-in-law and granddaughter. It was hard to swallow her breath. However, when she knew what her granddaughter had done, she was really shameless.


    She said that the grand master''s wife didn''t know everything, just because her daughter-in-law explained to her that it was all about nothingness. If her granddaughter really wanted to marry Prince Zhan, she wouldn''t ask her to intercede with the Empress Dowager when the head of qinshao County didn''t return to Kyoto a year ago.


    Nowadays, it''s said that some vagrant people have nothing to do and make a fuss, asking them not to believe those untrue things. However, nowadays, their daughter-in-law is not willing to make it clear, so the grand master''s wife will know what her daughter-in-law is up to.


    The grand master''s wife, who suddenly realized this, suddenly lost her mind, lost her center of gravity, faltered, and fell back.


    Fortunately, Ouyang qinshao was quick. He helped the man and asked with concern: "Madam grand master, are you ok? Be calm. Don''t rush to get angry. As soon as the blood pressure rises, you may have a stroke. You must keep calm and calm. Everything is easy to discuss. Don''t rush. "


    Ouyang qinshao''s concern made the Taishi''s wife feel guilty. She held Ouyang qinshao''s hand tightly and said justly: "qinshao county master, I will give you an account of this matter. I will give you an account of it..."


    Looking at his wife''s high blood pressure, Ouyang qinshao felt a little sorry, so he groaned: "enough, don''t make any noise."


    Red shadow sees Ouyang qinshao''s words, so she takes her hand to separate the people. Everyone is quiet. Ouyang qinshao says to Lin Hanxue, who has been repaired without any image: "Miss Lin, it''s better to make some things clear. It''s not good for everyone to make trouble any more. Do you do it or not? Don''t miss Lin know for herself? The grand master''s wife has been so angry that she is going to faint. Miss Lin is walking and doing well. What can I hide? Is there anything more important than a woman''s reputation? "


    Ouyang qinshao kneaded the acupoints for the grand master''s wife and said, "Madam Liu, I know that it''s hard for you to know that your husband is raising a young lover outside. But just by what you said, it''s not enough to know that this person must be Miss Lin. even if something similar happens to miss Lin, it doesn''t mean that she is Miss Lin, In a quarter of an hour, there is a person dressed like Miss Lin sitting on the seat behind you. There is such a coincidence in the world. Why is Mrs. Liu not sure what the other person looks like before she comes to seek revenge? "


    When Ouyang qinshao said this, Anyang came down the corridor on the second floor to support her and said, "Madam Liu, the person in front of you is the head of qinshao County, the ninth emperor''s sister-in-law of the princess. What''s more, the princess is also there. It''s true that the set of jewelry on Miss Lin''s body was paid by my ninth emperor''s brother for little sister Lin, But at that time, it was because Miss Lin didn''t bring enough silver to go out of the house that she had such a misunderstanding. After that, Miss Lin had returned the silver to my brother Jiuhuang, and there was no gift as Mrs. Liu said


    Anyang this said, then all the people in the happy restaurant are boiling up, and even some people pointed at Lin Hanxue, even Mrs. Lin has no face.


    "Sister Jiuhuang, don''t blame brother Jiuhuang for this. It''s all Anyang''s fault," Anyang explained to Ouyang qinshao immediately after seeing him: "Anyang begged brother Jiuhuang to go out to qianjinlou to buy jewelry that day, but who knows that he met Miss Lin and Jiaoyang. At that time, Miss Lin didn''t have enough silver on her. Anyang asked brother Jiuhuang to help her, Who knows that this kind of thing will happen. People in Kyoto think that brother Jiuhuang is interested in Miss Lin. it''s all Anyang''s fault. Anyang shouldn''t meddle in his business. Don''t be angry with brother Jiuhuang. "


    This does not say, finally know what is the matter, also know that the so-called war lord sent a very valuable jewelry to Lin Hanxue, it is not true.


    Anyang said it in such detail, but the most amazing thing is that he added: "on that day, Jiuhuang brother sent someone to Lin''s house to get money, so there was no such thing. Jiuhuang brother presented a set of expensive jewelry to miss Lin and said, Jiuhuang sister-in-law, you won''t be angry with Anyang, will you? Anyang really didn''t mean it. You''d like to forgive Anyang this time. "


    Jiaoyang follows Anyang. She always has a simple mind. After knowing Lin Hanxue''s real purpose, she can''t help but sneer at him. "Miss Lin, this misunderstanding should have stood up long ago to make it clear, so that we don''t misunderstand anything. Now it''s all right, people mistakenly think that you are the unfaithful, impure and shameless woman who seduces others. This..."


    After glancing around Lin Hanxue, Jiaoyang can''t help shaking and sighing: "you''re too heavy. How can you say that Miss Lin is all a daughter of taishifu? If you treat her like this, it''s the same crime as hurting court officials. You''re going to jail."


    Jiaoyang scared Mrs. Liu and others, and then looked at Anyang and Ouyang qinshao. She was very unconvinced, but she was afraid that what Jiaoyang said was true, but she didn''t lose the momentum, so she knew she was wrong, but she still said stubbornly: "my wife is not a saint, she always makes mistakes. When she recognizes the wrong person, who told her to dress like that fox spirit? What''s more, if she is really a serious yellow flower girl, how can she accept the gift from a married man? A girl who knows others well should avoid suspicion and do such a misleading thing. It''s wrong in itself. No wonder my wife has recognized the wrong person. "


    There was no way. It was Princess, princess, county leader, and the grand master''s wife. A group of people were not easy to provoke. Mrs. Liu was also afraid that she would be arrested by the government. After that, as if nothing had happened, she turned around and left with the people she had brought.


    After Mrs. Liu and others left, the hall was quiet again. Looking at this mess, Lin Hanxue didn''t want to see anyone at all. What Anyang said, in addition, completely put the relationship between him and Prince Zhan away, and let his plan in his heart completely fail.


    The aggrieved Lin Hanxue can no longer help but shed tears. In order not to be ridiculed here, she ran out of the happy restaurant with her sleeve covering her face.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Lin also wanted to run out. If she didn''t run out of the door of the restaurant, she was stopped by Liu Quan and said kindly, "madam, your account hasn''t been settled yet. Do you want me to follow you to the government or settle the bill here?"


    Mrs. Lin didn''t have the mood to care about whether to settle the bill or not. She just wanted to catch up with her daughter as soon as possible, so she waved her hand and said to Liu Quan in a very bad tone: "what''s the hurry? I don''t have the money to settle the bill? Go directly to the grand master''s wife to get the silver. Isn''t it just a breakfast? Will Mrs. Bennet miss you? "


    Liu Quan didn''t dare to retort, but politely apologized: "it''s the small one. Please forgive me, madam. Take your time. The small one will visit your house later. Welcome to your next visit."


    Mrs. Lin wanted to say something else, but seeing that her daughter had run away, she couldn''t care what to say to Liu Quan any more. She picked up her skirt and ran after her in a hurry.


    The grand master''s wife, who had been forgotten and stayed in the happy restaurant, was no longer in the mood to eat snacks, so she asked to resign.


    But Ouyang qinshao saw that his state was not very good, so he said to him, "Madam Taishi, qinshao has eaten well, so it''s better for qinshao to send you back to your house. What do you think?"


    The grand master''s wife had the face to ask Ouyang qinshao to send her back to her house, so she declined and said, "no, your carriage should still be there. I''ll just go back in your carriage."


    Even if the other party said so, Ouyang qinshao still insisted, so she winked at Shan''er. Shan''er, a ghost spirit, immediately understood, took her sister''s hand, walked to the grand master''s wife and said, "grand master''s wife, Jingjing said that she''d like to send you back to her house after eating. I don''t know if you''d like us to send you back to her house?"


    "This..." Mrs. Taishi really liked Jingjing. What her daughter-in-law and granddaughter did really hurt her heart. When she saw Jingjing who was similar to her sister, her heart softened, and she had a little hope, so she agreed, "well, you can play on Taishi''s payment by the way."


    Ouyang qinshao asked Hongying to drive the carriage to Fubo''s happy wine house, and then said to his adoptive mother and several aunts, "it''s a nice day today. Liuli is coming here, and huiniang''s dessert shop is nearby. It''s hard for you to go out of the house, so let Liuli take you around and have a look. If you have anything you like, you can buy it. That''s what Yuheng said, So don''t help Yu Heng, or he will be very sad. "


    "You girl, Yuheng has to save some money to marry his daughter-in-law. How can you spend your brother''s money like a sister?" The adoptive mother Huang Ying pinched Ouyang qinshao''s nose and teased him: "the elder sister of any family doesn''t always want to save money for his younger brother to marry his daughter-in-law. It''s better for you to do the opposite. In the future, your sister-in-law will be anxious with you."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t care, and even said: "Yuheng certainly can''t bear to be angry with me."

 Chapter 623

    Anyang saw a lot of people standing beside Ouyang qinshao, so he went forward and asked, "sister Jiuhuang, who are they? How come they have never seen them before? Do you find any fun to hide in the county master''s house without telling Anyang? You promised Anyang a special gift before. You won''t forget it, will you? "


    Since I saw the crossbow of my nephew beitangche, Anyang was greedy. She lost to Xiaoche ER in archery several times. She was angry several times for this.


    Originally, she wanted to ask Xiao che''er to lend her the crossbow. She went to find a craftsman to make one for her, but no matter how she cajoled Xiao che''er, she couldn''t get it.


    In the end, Xiao che''er runs to his mother''s concubine to speak ill of him, and let him be scolded by his mother. He doesn''t know how to fool around, so he can''t afford to go to find Jiuhuang''s sister-in-law.


    But who knows that Ouyang qinshao agreed to her, only on one condition, that is to let her hold a banquet with her eldest sister-in-law, and make a crossbow for her after the banquet.


    Seeing Anyang, Ouyang qinshao remembers that it''s time to go to Shen Si to hold the banquet. Otherwise, it will be too late to prepare.


    "Anyang, I have everything in mind about you. Don''t worry, you will get what you want soon, but don''t forget the agreement between us," Ouyang qinshao tied the shawl belt on Anyang''s dress again. "This belt is so good-looking. It looks more like a princess with your lively and playful appearance. OK, go to play, Recently, no one from other places has come to Kyoto. Take more escorts when you go out. Pay attention to your safety and go back to the government as soon as possible. Don''t let your wife and sister-in-law worry. "


    As like as two peas as like as two peas in the embroidery workshop, Ouyang saw the same tape in Anyang, which was because it was so beautiful when it was seen that it would buy this shawl. When it was happy, it had to complain that "all the little butterfly guys are stupid, and they have not studied so long for nine Royal sisters. No wonder brother Jiuhuang is so precious to sister Jiuhuang. "


    "No matter how sweet your mouth is, it''s useless. The agreement has been made, but it won''t be established until it''s finished. I''m going to send the grand master''s wife back to the grand master''s mansion. Be careful yourself. You can go back to the mansion after playing for a while." After Ouyang qinshao repeatedly asked, he helped his wife to her carriage.


    As for the adoptive mother and several aunts, huiniang came to greet them. Of course, there was Luo Liuli who was passing by.


    Huang Ying met huiniang and admired huiniang very much. She always regarded huiniang as her younger sister. When she met her old friend in a foreign country, Huang Ying and huiniang hugged each other first, then introduced Wang Shuxian and others to huiniang and said, "Huimei, they are Shaoer''s aunt, Wang Sao, he Sao, Liu Sao and Li Sao."


    After introducing Wang Shuxian and others, he introduced huiniang and said, "Liu Hui has known Shaoer for many years, and huiniang has been living with Shaoer like her mother. In recent years, huiniang has taken care of Shaoer so much that Shaoer can be taken care of so well."


    When Wang Xianshu and others learned of this, they politely saluted huiniang and said with gratitude, "thank you, sister Hui. We who are aunts have never taken care of shao''er. We are really ashamed and shameless. We thank sister Hui for taking care of shao''er all the time. Although we are not as rich as our country, we can not say that we are as powerful as our country, But in the future, if we need help from our pharmacists, we will not shirk our responsibility


    "Yes," he Lianzhi went up to hold Liu Hui''s hands and said enthusiastically, "qinshao is sure not to let you worry. She looks like our sister-in-law. She is playful, lively and lovely. At the same time, she has many ghost ideas. It''s hard for you, sister Hui."


    After that, Liu Sanmei and Li Jing were polite, which made Liu Hui feel embarrassed. After all, what they said did not conform to the facts. In fact, she was the one who was taken care of, not Ouyang qinshao.


    But she can''t say it. Otherwise, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know how to realize this. After all, there are some things that Ouyang qinshao doesn''t say. So she has to go on. "Where can I have qinshao by my side? It''s also my luck for Liu Hui. Many times, she gave me a lot of encouragement and support to make me stick to it, I don''t have today''s me. I dare not be my sister''s thank you. "


    After a few people polite, Luo Liuli also came, so they went shopping together.


    As for Ouyang qinshao, he chatted with his wife in the carriage, "is there anything wrong with her?"


    Ouyang qinshao took a heart protecting pill and put it into the hands of the grand master''s wife, explaining: "this is the heart protecting pill. Take it first, Grand Master''s wife. It can protect your heart."


    Seeing the round pill about the size of two fingernails, the grand master hesitated and said, "no... no, this pill is so precious. How can you let me take it? The head of qinshao county should keep it and present it to the Empress Dowager to take it."


    Because of the relationship between the medical and toxin system, Ouyang qinshao has never lacked the elixir. To be exact, there are a lot of elixirs in the medical and toxin system, but they have never been used in large quantities. Even some common cold medicines, she also studied them and re prepared them with the herbs here.


    Therefore, the grand master''s wife was very surprised when she saw the pills in Ouyang qinshao''s hands. After all, not everyone could afford to eat the pills on the fairyland island. Even the royal families of the four countries only received a limited amount of tribute every year.


    It''s wishful thinking for ordinary people to take pills, so how dare the grand master''s wife take this pill.


    However, Ouyang qinshao didn''t care about it. After all, it''s nothing to him. So he advised: "naturally there will be one there, but madam Taishi, your blood pressure is a little high now. If you don''t protect your heart well, qinshao is worried that if you are slightly stimulated again, you may have a stroke. You know, qinshao is also a doctor, and qinshao still knows the urgency, Take it. "


    The grand master''s wife really felt very uncomfortable. After Ouyang qinshao kneaded the acupoints, she also felt much better. But when she thought about what her daughter-in-law and granddaughter had done, she couldn''t feel better. What''s more, the objects of these things are still the people who are sitting beside them and taking good care of themselves.


    How can it possibly feel better?


    Shan''er is smart this time. Before her elder sister gives her a hint, she makes Jingjing act. These days, Jingjing is becoming more and more cheerful in the county government. She no longer knows how to hide behind her aunt and is afraid of strangers.


    So Xiaoshou took the pill from Ouyang qinshao, and the sweet and cowardly thing came to Taishi''s ears. "Taishi''s wife, take it. Elder sister said that the body is the capital of revolution. If you break down, there will be nothing left. Only when you take good care of your body, can you do more things. So Jingjing insists on practicing every day, so that she can protect her elder sister and aunt in the future, Madam Taishi, you should be well, so that zijingjing can have a chance to protect you when she grows up. "


    Sure enough, Jingjing, the cute girl, immediately took the pills from the master''s wife.


    The first time I took such expensive pills, the grand master''s wife felt nervous. After taking it, she froze for a long time, as if she was feeling something.


    And Ouyang qinshao stroked his pulse to find out whether his heartbeat was falling.


    In about a quarter of an hour, the grand master''s wife felt comfortable all over. She was no longer a little out of breath or dizzy.


    So looking at Ouyang qinshao''s eyes is even more guilty. After all, her granddaughter made such a sorry thing for her, but she didn''t care about it and took care of her instead. She took such a valuable pill to her. She sighed, "ah..."


    When Ouyang qinshao found out that the situation of Taishi''s wife had improved, he heard her sighing and asked, "Taishi''s wife, what''s the matter with you? But is there anything else that''s hard? "


    "You girl," after seeing Ouyang qinshao at the Mid Autumn Festival banquet in the Imperial Palace, the grand master''s wife had a good impression of her. She thought that she was calm, independent, polite and sensible. She was not stupid, vulgar and rude as the others said. When I met her again today, and what her granddaughter had done, she felt sorry for Ouyang qinshao, so she was no longer unfamiliar with her, With the tone of his grandmother, he said, "how can you do this? Don''t you get angry? Is Xueer my old granddaughter


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head, took out a dish of dim sum from the food box beside him and handed it to his wife. "It doesn''t matter!"

 Chapter 624

    This time, without being polite to Ouyang qinshao, the grand master''s wife took the snack and ate it, because she was really hungry. She was too old to afford it.


    "Mrs. Taishi..." Ouyang qinshao began to call, and Mrs. Taishi asked her to change her words. "OK, these modest things are for outsiders to see. What Mrs. Taishi is a nominal title. If you don''t dislike me, you can call me grandma Caixia. On the other side of the palace, I appreciate you, even though you are a commoner, But she has the faith and self-confidence of an ordinary person in a different place. She knows how to be patient, but she is very proud. I appreciate this kind of momentum. I think it would be nice if Xueer could have half of you. "


    "How can qinshao compare with Miss Lin? Miss Lin has a good family background and a good knowledge. Even her appearance is outstanding. In contrast, qinshao is really inferior. " Ouyang qinshao said with a smile.


    Seeing that Ouyang qinshao didn''t call her immediately, Lin Caixia, the grand master''s wife, knew what was going on in her grandmother''s heart. It was because her daughter-in-law said something in the happy restaurant, and she cared about her, so she comforted her: "girl, you are really special!"


    I don''t know when she put a smile on her face. "I still remember my sister. She was also a concubine. When she was a child, we had a good relationship. She suffered a lot for me. My mother was a good wife. My mother was in poor health. After she gave birth to me, she couldn''t give birth any more. But my mother wanted a grandson all the time, so she forced my father to take a concubine, But in the end, my aunt gave birth to a daughter, and later she was not able to give birth to her again. "


    "My mother loves my father very much, but sometimes there are some things I can''t ask for. I have a deep understanding of this, so for Xueer, I have always been very tolerant. I think it''s good if my children and grandchildren are happy, happy and happy. But who knows that there are too many sorrows in life."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know about his wife Lin Caixia. After listening to what he said, we can see that he has a lot of helplessness, and even his sister''s death may have too much helplessness, because it is in exchange for his indulgence to his daughter-in-law and granddaughter.


    "There are three tragedies in life: resentment and hatred, love and parting, and can''t ask for it," Ouyang qinshao said leisurely. "When my mother was alive, I changed from a legitimate daughter to a common daughter, and then to my mother''s death, I changed from a common daughter to an" orphan daughter "that no one wanted. Maybe in many people''s eyes, I went back to Kyoto for revenge and to get back what belonged to me. Of course, this is also the case."


    Ouyang qinshao pulled out a very reluctant smile, "does grandma Caixia think qinshao is very bad? Ha ha... But in fact... It''s all fake... Don''t you think it''s incredible? "


    "Why do you say that?" If she hadn''t contacted Ouyang qinshao before, maybe his wife, Lin Caixia, would have thought the same as others. But after contacting, she really felt that Ouyang qinshao would not. Even if she did, it was just a lesson to the other party and she would not really do it, "Don''t you think those things belong to you?


    "In fact, it''s good to belong to something, but it''s good not to belong to something. Some things have passed, lost, and owned again. Things are different." Ouyang qinshao took out silk and wiped the snack juice for Qingjing. Her sweet smile was sweet with happiness. "It''s too painful to hate someone, but it can be so when you get it. Grandma Caixia, qinshao is really not a good person, you know? Doctor... "


    Ouyang qinshao stretched out his hands and turned them upside down. He said with a smile: "it''s like a double-edged knife, which can save people and kill people. Whether it''s saving people or killing people, it''s all covered with blood, so I can never be a good man. A good man''s hands will never let his hands be covered with blood, leaving a bloody smell that can never go away."


    Lin Caixia, the grand master''s wife, was confused. What kind of child is she? She has such a thorough understanding of life, and at the same time, she seems to have the wisdom to see through everything?


    "The old lady is old and will live forever. After her son leaves, she is indifferent to the master. If you want to get the crowding from the old lady, girl, the old lady can tell you for sure that you have succeeded." Lin Caixia''s understanding of Ouyang qinshao''s behavior is that she wants her prime minister to support Prince Zhan to become the next emperor of Longteng kingdom.


    It''s a pity that you can''t understand it. The reason you''re looking for really makes Ouyang qinshao laugh. "Poof... Grandma Caixia, you really think too much about this meeting. Please don''t let the grand master do such a thing, otherwise qinshao will run to your grand master''s house and cry."


    "Why is elder sister crying?" Jingjing and Shan''er don''t understand.


    Lin Caixia, the grand master''s wife, was also waiting for her to answer, "yes, why? Isn''t that what you''re trying to get the old lady''s attention about? If not, I really don''t understand. What''s the value of a person like me to treat me so well? "


    Ouyang qinshao looked at Lin Caixia''s wrinkled back of hand and said, "just because you are a kind old man, just because you are kind to my sister, my two sisters are common women. As long as someone doesn''t mind their identity and is willing to treat them well, I will treat them well, even if they are superficially kind to us, But the back location will still say that we are not, I don''t like it, and I hate it. I don''t want my sister to be treated like this. What if she is a common girl? Why can''t a common girl be as good as a legitimate one? "


    "Grandma Caixia is also a legitimate daughter, but you really love your concubine sister, don''t you? Only because of this, qinshao likes you, and is willing to and hopes that you can live a good life, have a healthy body, and live a long life for the common people, "Ouyang qinshao said in his heart. He didn''t care what Lin Hanxue did, but was involved in each other''s body.


    "Elder sister, Jingjing doesn''t want you to cry," Jingjing simply said, "my aunt said that if you cry, you will not grow beautiful, and you will not find a good mother-in-law in the future. The mother-in-law doesn''t like crying daughter-in-law, so the elder sister can''t cry. If you cry, the mother-in-law will be unhappy."


    Shan''er didn''t understand it that way. It seemed that she suddenly thought of something and immediately asked, "elder sister, is it the Lord Zhan? Shan''er heard from the servants that Prince Zhan wanted to marry Zhengfei, so she was so angry that she fell ill in bed, wasn''t she? "


    "Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense," Ouyang qinshao immediately interrupted Shan''er when he saw that his wife Lin Caixia didn''t look very well, and then turned to his wife Lin Caixia to comfort her: "the child didn''t know it, so he mistakenly thought it was the nothingness. Qinshao''s bad health was not a matter of two days, so don''t worry about grandma Caixia."


    I don''t know. I heard that Lin Caixia, the grand master''s wife, didn''t want to think that way, so she looked at Ouyang qinshao''s face with a veil for a long time and said, "you''re wearing a veil, but you don''t want to be seen, so you''re wearing it all the time? During the Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet, you always wear a veil. If you don''t take the initiative to say hello to me, I haven''t seen that it''s you. It has been rumored that you are weak and often lie in bed. Is that true? "


    Ouyang qinshao thought about it and thought how to answer it well?


    If not, it seems that she really spent most of her time in bed after returning to Kyoto. It''s just that she didn''t feel unwell, but she was cold outside and warm in the quilt, and she didn''t want to get out of bed;


    If it''s true, there''s nothing wrong with her health. If it''s true, it used to be a thousand pestering insects, but now it''s bean sprouts. These two kinds of things really can''t be said.


    So difficult to answer the question, Ouyang qinshao selectively evaded, replied: "it''s not bad face, but this appearance is too unsatisfactory, sorry to show people, so Fang has been wearing a veil."


    "But you are not ugly, elder sister?" Jingjing seconds back: "big sister looks good, Jingjing are stunned."


    Shan''er also agreed with the way: "my aunt said that the elder sister looks just like your mother, but it''s beautiful. They all said that if she goes to the street, she doesn''t know how many men she will be fascinated by."


    Ouyang qinshao gave her two younger sisters a popcorn, and said with a smile, "Why are you so small? How do you know what is beauty and charm? Good don''t learn, net follow Fang Er to learn a not serious


    Lin Caixia, the grand master''s wife, saw that the three sisters of Ouyang qinshao were getting along with each other. She envied and said, "if only my sister were still here, I would be like you."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know whether his wife, Lin Caixia, still thought that she had a purpose to be nice to him. However, when she got along with him, she really felt relaxed. She didn''t have airs, and she didn''t have the feeling of being oppressed by elders. She didn''t have any idea about them, so all four of them got along very happily in the carriage.


    Just when she got out of the carriage, Mrs. Lin kept scolding the coachman in front of the grand master''s house, "useless things, what''s the use of the grand master''s house keeping you? Even the old lady can''t see it well. What''s the use of you? If there''s anything wrong with the old lady, I''ll send you to the government and lock you up. Why don''t you go to... Niang... Where are you going? How can you leave without a hum? My father-in-law is so anxious that he is going to report to the official soon... "


    When Mrs. Lin saw her mother-in-law coming down from the carriage, she quickly went to meet her, but when she saw Ouyang qinshao, she stopped.

 Chapter 625

    When Lin Caixia came back, Su Yunhe, the grand master, almost ran to see her face black to her daughter-in-law. Anyway, she was smiling at Ouyang qinshao and frowned.


    Ouyang qinshao also found the subtle changes on Su Yunhe''s face, and guessed that she must be like Lin Caixia, and felt that she was deliberately close to her mother in order to protect the power of haola.


    However, she did not explain. Instead, she saluted Su Yunhe and said, "qinshao, please send greetings to the grand master. I haven''t seen you for a long time. The grand master is healthier."


    When it comes to her husband, Lin Caixia''s face is full of happiness. In addition, they have been together for many years, and their love is still the same. "There are still many qinshao. The doctor in Sifang medicine hall is really good. Master, after learning to practice this set of Tiger Crane boxing, his body is much better than before. It turns out that this medicine can also regulate his body. It''s really amazing."


    "It''s good to be effective," Ouyang qinshao said nothing more. Seeing that Su Yunhe was not very happy after seeing him, he didn''t stay much, so he said, "today qinshao has been out for a long time. I''m really sorry that he didn''t prepare a salute when he first came to taishifu. When he comes next time, qinshao will make up for it. Today qinshao will leave first."


    "Master of qinshao County, the temple of taishifu is too small to afford the gifts you sent, so that my Xueer will not be said to be seducing a married husband again. You''d better not be the master of qinshao County in the future..." the daughter was angry today, and Mrs. Lin had no place to vent her anger, so she had to withdraw to Ouyang qinshao.


    But her mother-in-law was very unhappy with her prickly words. She snapped and said, "Suqin, shut up. What''s your hospitality? If it wasn''t for qinshao, I''m afraid I would have been carried back. You''re so glad to say that you''ve lost all the face of my taishifu. "


    Su Yunhe doesn''t know what happened in the happy restaurant. He stares at his daughter-in-law and asks his wife anxiously: "what''s wrong with your wife? Why are you so careless? I told you to keep it well and not go out of the house? Why don''t you go to see a doctor? "


    "No, I''m ok, master," Lin Caixia called the next person who had just run two steps to ask for a doctor: "don''t be so busy, and the doctor doesn''t need to ask. Qinshao girl is the doctor. If she didn''t protect me, I would not be able to go back to my house. It''s cold and qinshao is not well. Let''s talk about it later in the house."


    "I thank the head of qinshao County for helping me. Now that I''ve come, I''d better go to the mansion and have a cup of green tea and go back. I hope the head of qinshao County doesn''t want to dislike the crude tea of Taishi mansion." Although Su Yunhe had a purpose and a bad motive for Ouyang qinshao''s approach, he also had a reality for his wife''s help, so he still treated Ouyang qinshao politely if he didn''t want to.


    It''s a pity that without waiting for Ouyang qinshao''s reply, a long whine of Ma Xiao drew everyone''s attention in the past. The imperial palace guard in armor first bows to Su Yunhe, and then turns to Ouyang qinshao and kneels down on one knee to convey the message: "pass the Empress Dowager''s oral instruction, please go to the palace immediately."


    Ouyang, who had caught her head, felt very headache. The news of the Empress Dowager was very clever. It was her carelessness, or the eyes of the Empress Dowager who knew so well that she had just appeared on the street. The Empress Dowager sent people here to call her into the palace. She really looked down on the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager invited Su Yunhe to stay. As for Shan''er and Jingjing, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t send them back to the county Lord''s residence first, because the guard came on horseback and didn''t prepare a carriage for them, so the carriage must be heading for the palace now.


    In the carriage, Shan''er asked, "elder sister, why does the Empress Dowager always like to call you to the palace? They say that the Empress Dowager is not in good health. She always calls you to the palace. She has excellent medical skills and can cure the Empress Dowager''s disease. Is that true? Is the empress really seriously ill? "


    "Nonsense." Ouyang qinshao really wants to discipline the servants in the county master''s office. Who is it that chews the tongue in front of the children? Even the Empress Dowager''s words dare to talk behind her back. Is she really not afraid to die¡° Don''t always listen to their nonsense. The Empress Dowager is in good health. "


    Jingjing, sitting on the other side of Ouyang qinshao, raised her head and asked, "elder sister, is it because the Empress Dowager likes you that she always calls you to the palace? My aunt said that women in the palace can''t go out of the palace at will, and those who can be called into the palace often are favored people, right? "


    "Well... Well... You can understand that, but what I want to tell you is that there is nothing to look forward to in such a high wall compound as the imperial palace. Don''t be curious about everything in the Imperial Palace, and don''t dream that you can live in this high wall compound one day, where the sky is actually very narrow..."


    Although Ouyang qinshao didn''t tell her two sisters how cruel the palace was, the guard beside the carriage understood what she said, and really looked up to the future side fight princess.


    How many women dream of trying to squeeze into this high wall, but she just disdains everything here. What kind of women will think that women in the palace are not worth looking forward to?


    "Jingjing doesn''t like the Imperial Palace," Jingjing agreed plainly, "it''s hard to say the things there. My aunt also said that there are many delicious things in the Imperial Palace, but the things in the eldest sister''s house are more delicious. Jingjing likes to live in the county head''s house."


    "Elder sister, Shan''er doesn''t like the Imperial Palace," Shan''er also doesn''t like the tunnel: "people there can''t laugh, and they don''t let people talk. My aunt said that if Shan''er said something wrong, she would be beheaded."


    "Yes, so you remember," Ouyang qinshao said with a half threat: "when you grow up in the future, you must not think about entering the palace as a ginseng or marrying into the palace. It''s easy to get in there, but it''s hard to get out there."


    After listening to Ouyang qinshao''s words, the guard was a little sad and thought to himself: Princess, how about you teach your sister like this? How many people fight to kill each other to send their daughter to the Dragon bed? It''s good for you to keep saying that the palace is not good, and tell your sisters not to want to marry into the palace. Does Ouyang know about this? It''s about the whole family, not something you can decide if you feel bad about yourself.


    Ouyang qinshao thought that it would be better for the two sisters to teach themselves than to be taken by the two aunts in Shangshu mansion. Otherwise, those strange ideas would erode their thoughts and imprison them forever.


    Only Ouyang qinshao thinks that the so-called strange idea is strange to others. After Shaner and Jingjing grow up, they are treated as freaks.


    As the Imperial Palace was far away from the Imperial Palace, the carriage quickly drove to the palace gate. Because there was no North Hall Jun Hao, Ouyang qinshao needed to walk to the Empress Dowager''s palace. In order not to keep Shan''er waiting for a long time, Ouyang qinshao took out the Gu flute and played it rhythmically. He told Shan''er and Jingjing, "please sit in the carriage. Fu Bo will take you back to the palace, No matter what happens on the road, don''t leave the carriage, understand? "


    "I know!" Shaner and Jingjing answer at the same time.


    After putting down the car curtain, Ouyang qinshao turned to Fubo and said, "Fubo, Shan''er and Jingjing will be handed over to you. The carriage can not drive fast, but it must be safe to send them back to the government. If anything happens on the way, you can immediately get into the carriage to accompany Shan''er and Jingjing, and don''t care about anything else. Are you clear?"


    Fu Bo is the Prime Minister of the cook aunt Hu. She is honest. She is old and has some bad legs, but it doesn''t affect her driving. So when she learns that the county government wants to hire a coachman, she immediately recommends herself to mother su. However, mother Su didn''t agree at that time. She thinks that the carriage is going to climb up and down. How can someone with bad legs serve the lady, So she refused aunt Hu.


    It was also by chance that Ouyang qinshao saw aunt Hu''s advance payment to mother su. After knowing the situation in her home, she treated Fubo''s leg disease for free without saying a word, and invited Fubo to be a coachman. Therefore, Fubo and aunt Hu were very grateful to Ouyang qinshao, and fully obeyed what she said.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll send miss four and miss five back to the County Hall safely. When I send miss four and miss five back to the hall, I''ll wait for her to leave the palace." Fubo knew her kindness, so he worked very hard and was very good to Ouyang qinshao. He was always afraid that she would walk two more steps, tired and cold.


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head, because this time she was not sure whether the Empress Dowager would let her out of the palace today. So she said, "no, go back and have a rest. I may not go out of the palace today. Don''t hurry. It''s cold and your legs are not good. The medicine I prepared for you last time has to be wrapped and applied frequently. Otherwise, no one will drive the carriage in the county government."


    Fubo laughs sheepishly. At Ouyang qinshao''s request, he drives his carriage back first. Ouyang qinshao gathers his cloak, rubs his hands and goes to the temple of mercy.


    Seeing that Ouyang qinshao was taking a small step forward and walking leisurely, the guard was worried, but he had to remind him: "Lord of qinshao County, the Empress Dowager is in a hurry. Do you think you can speed up your pace so that the Empress Dowager will not blame you..."


    "Oh..." the other side didn''t say it completely. The rest of the meaning was that the Empress Dowager would probably punish her, but Ouyang qinshao, as if she didn''t understand it, lightly answered the word, and still walked leisurely, completely ignoring the hint of the guard.

 Chapter 626

    When the Empress Dowager learned that Ouyang qinshao had already entered the palace, she always looked anxiously at the gate of an CI palace? Why hasn''t it been so long? "


    Knowing that the Empress Dowager was worried, she went to the palace gate and looked on tiptoe at the corridor leading to the temple. But she couldn''t see anyone in the corridor. She didn''t want the Empress Dowager to be too anxious. She had to report back: "empress dowager, the chief of qinshao county is really in the palace. She is coming to the temple. Please wait a moment."


    The closer to the wedding day of Junhao and Ouyang qinshao, the more uneasy the Empress Dowager was. She always felt that something would happen. It was less than half a month before the wedding. The story of Lin Hanxue and Junhao came to the palace.


    The Empress Dowager has been unable to see the guests since she learned that Ouyang qinshao was reported. It is said that she is still sick in bed, but Junhao of Beitang didn''t go to see her. Such a strange thing has to worry the Empress Dowager.


    If jiu''er and Ouyang qinshao have a quarrel, it''s hard for rui''er to leave Zongren mansion. After all, without the wedding, where can he find an excuse to let people come out of Zongren mansion?


    So when the Empress Dowager learned that Ouyang qinshao was out of the house, she immediately sent someone to summon her to the palace. First, she wanted to test whether she and jiu''er really had problems. Second, she asked Ouyang qinshao to guarantee that rui''er would leave Zongren house, otherwise she would not want to leave an''ci Palace.


    Although Ouyang qinshao didn''t know what the Empress Dowager was thinking, she guessed one thing correctly, that is, the Empress Dowager called her to the palace for the sake of Beitang Ruichen.


    The Empress Dowager was not in a hurry, so she sent another maid to look for them. When she saw that Ouyang qinshao was walking so slowly, she couldn''t help staring at the guard. Then with some resentment, she said to Ouyang qinshao, "Lord of the county, the Empress Dowager has been waiting for an Ci palace for a long time. Please accompany me to an CI palace."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, and the maid of honor was relieved. She raised her foot and quickly walked forward, thinking that the other party would cooperate with her. But who thought that when she walked for a while, she found Ouyang qinshao 100 meters away, which almost made the maid of honor angry.


    So he quickly turned back to Ouyang qinshao''s side and urged him to say, "Lord of the county, didn''t you say that you were going to an CI palace with your maidservant?"


    "In a hurry, don''t you see?" Ouyang qinshao looked at the maid of honor innocently, and then turned to the guard who was two steps away from her. He didn''t think there was anything wrong and asked, "is the master of this county walking so slowly? But the county leader has gone very fast? Look... Sweat beads are all coming out. They''re all working hard... "


    For fear that the palace maid and the guard didn''t know that she was already walking very hard, Ouyang qinshao wiped a sweat and showed it to them, saying, "is the county leader really walking so slowly?"


    The sweat beads all came out. The palace maid and the guard dare to say that she didn''t try her best to speed up the journey, but for Ouyang qinshao, she tried her best, but it''s so pitiful. Is she really weak to such a degree?


    The Empress Dowager waited another half an hour in the palace, but she still didn''t see Ouyang qinshao. She was so upset that she said, "why haven''t you arrived yet? Didn''t they all send people to look for him? What did she treat the family of mourners as, ignoring the urgent call of the family of mourners? Let the AI family wait and wait here. Do you really feel that the AI family dare not punish him? "


    Mother GUI is also sweating for Ouyang qinshao. She dares to ignore the Empress Dowager like this. Even the emperor dares not. A small county leader is so bold. I''m afraid that only he and Prince Zhan can do such a thing.


    Just when the Empress Dowager wanted to send the guard to catch the people, the palace people came to report, "empress dowager, the head of qinshao county is out to see you."


    "Well... She knows how to come? Did the AI family think that she would have to tour the whole imperial palace to find an CI palace? " The Empress Dowager was very angry.


    As she followed her Qi, mother GUI offered her hot tea and advised her, "empress dowager, don''t worry, don''t be angry. It''s important to have a phoenix body. The doctor can tell you, don''t be very happy and sad."


    Ouyang qinshao''s internal power has improved a lot recently, and her ear power has also improved. She has nothing to say about the Empress Dowager''s complaint.


    Because at this time, she just wanted to let the Empress Dowager know that she didn''t have to be married by Junhao of Beitang, and then she was unwilling to marry him. In this way, she would not be caught by the Empress Dowager and lead her by the nose.


    The Empress Dowager''s voice was so loud that the maids and guards who accompanied Ouyang qinshao for a walk back to the temple of mercy could not help looking at her.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t know where he was. He didn''t pay attention to the temple.


    Ouyang qinshao stood in front of the gate of the temple, slightly raised his head, closed his eyes and felt the warm sunshine.


    Seeing that Ouyang qinshao was still in the mood to enjoy the sunshine, the palace maids were about to cry out, "Lord of the county, don''t you worry that the Empress Dowager will blame you?"


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t open his eyes, but still kept the movement of facing the warm sun, and said softly: "en... Oh..."


    It''s like at first I didn''t understand what the maid of honor meant, then I answered again, as if I suddenly realized something, "the Empress Dowager is generous and compassionate. How can she be angry because of such a small thing? The Empress Dowager is devoted to kindness, but she is a model woman in the whole country. Qin Shao can''t imagine what the Empress Dowager''s punishment will look like. "


    Ouyang qinshao said that the palace maid really can''t refute. Can''t she say how cruel the Empress Dowager is?


    Besides, Ouyang qinshao has said this. If the Empress Dowager really treats her crime, it will appear that the Empress Dowager is stingy and has no stomach.


    It''s no wonder that Prince Zhan has married such a strange woman, but he is also a treasure. It''s just that Prince Zhan and Lin Hanxue of taishifu have been so intimate recently. Looking at Ouyang qinshao''s appearance, it doesn''t seem that he is in a bad mood. Is he really so virtuous and virtuous that he seeks his husband''s wife before he enters the door?


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know what the guard was thinking, but when the guard knew what had happened in the happy restaurant on that day, he realized how terrible he was.


    The Empress Dowager was angry because Ouyang qinshao had kept her waiting for a long time, so she wanted to use the same method to let Ouyang qinshao know how impatient these people were. So she said to mother GUI, "I''m hungry. I''ll pass some snacks first. I''ll have a good taste."


    Mother GUI knew that the Empress Dowager was going to punish people by means of punishment, so she said respectfully, "empress dowager, wait a moment. I''m going to pass on snacks."


    Mother GUI came out from the gate and saw that qinshao was enjoying the sunshine. Obviously, she didn''t pay attention to the Empress Dowager''s anger at all. She coughed heavily and deliberately attracted her attention.


    Only Ouyang qinshao slowly opened his eyes, looked at mother GUI and said, "it''s mother GUI. Does the Empress Dowager have something to tell qinshao?"


    When she heard Ouyang qinshao''s weak voice, she felt a trace of pity. But this was the life of the woman. She couldn''t do anything for her, so she kindly advised her: "qinshao county leader, the Empress Dowager has been waiting for a long time, but how long have you been in the palace? After walking for nearly half an hour, can the Empress Dowager not be angry? You wait a little longer. When the snack comes, you can send it to the Empress Dowager in person. If you coax her, there will be nothing wrong


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, and then began to enjoy the direct sunlight.


    Seeing this, mother GUI couldn''t help but look at the guard. The guard shook her head, so she turned to the maid in waiting for Ouyang qinshao. The maid in waiting was a little flustered when she saw it like this. She quickly explained: "mother, it''s not the fault of the maid. The maid has urged the Lord of the county many times, but the Lord of the county..."


    "Shut up," mother Su stopped her immediately after she heard that the maid in waiting for the Empress Dowager was like Ouyang qinshao''s words. "Let mother Su hear such words again, be careful of your tongue."


    The maid in charge of the palace was so scared that she covered her mouth with her hands and shook her head. Ouyang qinshao looked at her and didn''t say anything. She just felt that it was really a torture to be a poor man in the palace. If she died, she would not agree to live here.


    Soon, the heart came. Mother GUI motioned to Ouyang qinshao to take the snack tray, but Ouyang qinshao refused her kindness and said, "qinshao, thank you for your kindness, but qinshao still wants to wait for the Empress Dowager to calm down and then pass qinshao in. Otherwise, qinshao is worried that the Empress Dowager will be more angry when she sees me. It''s not good to rush into her heart."

 Chapter 627

    Mother GUI took a plate into the room. When the Empress Dowager saw her arrival, she immediately asked her happily, "how is it, mother GUI? She''s pestering you. Please tell the mourner to let her in?"


    If it had been in the past, mother GUI would have given a satisfactory answer to the empress dowager, but it happened that the head of qinshao county was so special that she didn''t know how to tell the Empress Dowager so as not to make her feel better.


    Mother GUI didn''t answer. The Empress Dowager''s smile froze immediately. "She didn''t say or do anything? And I didn''t ask you to plead with my family? "


    "Empress Dowager..." mother GUI just wanted to plead for Ouyang qinshao, but the Empress Dowager was so angry that she grabbed the porcelain cup on the side table and fell to the ground. The sound of the porcelain hitting the floor was very loud.


    The palace maids and mother GUI all knelt down and begged for mercy and said, "the empress dowager, calm down, the Empress Dowager..."


    Ouyang qinshao outside the palace just looked at the direction of the palace gate, then looked at the guard and the maid beside him and said, "are you still going? Brother Jingwei is in charge of the temple of mercy? And you, is the maid in waiting in the palace or the rough maid outside the palace


    With Ouyang qinshao''s warning, the imperial guards and the maids in court react and run away. Then Ouyang qinshao hears the Empress Dowager ignoring her identity in the palace and yells out: "if you don''t come in, will you mourn for your family?"


    Ouyang qinshao knew that the Empress Dowager was talking about her, so he stopped pretending. He stepped into the palace and saw the maids cleaning up the ground orderly, then went forward to salute the Empress Dowager.


    If Ouyang qinshao didn''t kneel down to salute her in the past, the Empress Dowager wouldn''t say anything, but today Ouyang qinshao is not less angry with the empress dowager, so the Empress Dowager gives her down, "is that what Shangshu mansion teaches you? I can''t understand the etiquette in the palace. How can I become jiuer''s virtuous wife in the future? "


    Granny GUI was so pleased that she went over to Ouyang qinshao, ready to put a foot on her back knee, so that she could kneel to the Empress Dowager.


    It''s a pity that mother GUI didn''t put her foot down, so Ouyang qinshao dodged and nearly let mother GUI lose her weight and fall to the ground. And Ouyang qinshao also replied very impolitely: "qinshao thinks that he won''t have any more relationship with the royal family, so these empty rites are unnecessary. After all, for a civilian, it''s impossible to even get close to the palace gate in the future, So there''s no need to learn. "


    "What do you mean?" The Empress Dowager was a little flustered, because Ouyang qinshao''s meaning seemed to imply that the wedding would not be held. Even if it would be held, the new bride would be replaced, so she couldn''t help pretending to be silly and asked.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t beat around the bush with the empress dowager, but said frankly: "the Empress Dowager is so well-informed and well-informed that it''s impossible that she didn''t hear about Prince Zhan and Miss Lin in the Imperial Palace, right? But it''s also true that qinshao has always heard that Miss Lin of the taishifu is knowledgeable, polite, talented and virtuous. In the future, she will be the mother of the country. If qinshao is a man who knows how to choose, it''s only because qinshao''s background is low, she can''t read many words, and she can''t even learn the most basic rites. She really doesn''t have this life. "


    "What are you trying to say? You don''t have to hide in front of the AI family. What''s the matter with the AI family calling you to the palace today? Don''t you know? " The Empress Dowager doesn''t care about these things. She only cares about whether Beitang''s wisdom can come out of Zongren''s house. As long as jiuer is willing, he can marry anyone. It''s not up to Ouyang qinshao to disagree and play.


    Ouyang qinshao is aware of the belly day, so he dares to take this thing to see how the Empress Dowager won''t take it, so he dares to play tricks in front of the Empress Dowager. "Recently, qinshao is not feeling well, and he doesn''t care about other things. After all, he is exhausted. How can he care about other things?"


    "Are you threatening the family?" The Empress Dowager''s face darkened, and she scolded Ouyang qinshao in a fierce voice: "Ouyang qinshao, you are so bold, do you really think that the sad family dare not treat you? Your deliberate procrastination is enough to cut your head off. "


    The more angry the Empress Dowager was, the more Ouyang qinshao felt that there was a play. She was sure that the Empress Dowager did not dare to do anything about her, so she was not afraid to say, "sorrow is greater than death of heart. What''s the use of empty shell? If the Empress Dowager thinks that cutting off the head of qinshao can make the Empress Dowager happy, qinshao also thinks that death is worth it. Come on, please give the Empress Dowager a decree


    "You... You..." the Empress Dowager was really annoyed by Ouyang qinshao. I don''t know whether she was acting on purpose or on purpose. I''ve seen her in all kinds of big waves. She didn''t even fold this girl movie at the moment. "I''m so angry, I''m so sad..."


    "No, you can''t have anything to do, empress dowager," Ouyang qinshao urged, "if there is something wrong with you, qinshao is here now, it''s really hard for you to jump into the Yellow River."


    "You..." the Empress Dowager can''t even speak now.


    Seeing this, mother GUI quickly took out the Baoxin Pill and asked the Empress Dowager to take it. At the same time, she comforted her and said, "empress dowager, don''t be angry." then she turned to Ouyang qinshao and said, "qinshao county leader, why do you have to do this? The Empress Dowager knows the grievances in your heart, and she wants to call you into the palace for you. How can you repay the kindness? "


    Mother GUI''s words are very nice, but she can only cheat those ignorant girls. She has lived two lives. How could she be so innocent and simple.


    If the Empress Dowager really made the decision for her, she would have sent someone to the taishifu to give Lin Hanxue a warning, instead of letting it go.


    But Ouyang qinshao is not good enough to deny it completely. After all, it''s true that the Empress Dowager doesn''t want her to be separated from Beitang Junhao. It''s just not for her, but for her grandson Beitang''s wisdom.


    After the Empress Dowager Shunguo came, Ouyang qinshao was no longer angry with her, lest she really had a stroke, and she was really guilty.


    "Don''t worry, empress dowager, what qinshao promised you will be done. It has nothing to do with whether it is related to the marriage of Lord Zhan. It''s just because qinshao will never break his promise when he promised you. Even if he can''t get married, he won''t go back on his word."


    "Nonsense," the Empress Dowager patted the table again and held out her orchid finger to teach Ouyang qinshao, "what''s your attitude? Are you such a lady? How can you protect your children in the future when you are so weak? Do you think you can do without marriage? What do you think is good about you? Jiu''er has contradicted the sad family many times for you. It''s just such a small thing that you shrink back. Are you worthy of jiu''er? "


    I don''t know whether the Empress Dowager wanted to say this to Ouyang qinshao from the very beginning, or because Ouyang qinshao''s attitude made her feel that Beitang Junhao was not worth it. In short, it really surprised her.


    Because the meaning of the Empress Dowager is to tell her that she should guard Junhao of Beitang well and not let her husband be robbed. It''s a bit like competing for favor in the palace.


    "Cough..." Ouyang qinshao suddenly feel some embarrassment, for a time also don''t know whether to continue to install.


    The Empress Dowager thought that she didn''t want to understand it, so she continued to wake her up and said, "which man has no four or five beauties, but you know, the one who can defend to the end is the winner. You have not fought this battle yet, so you give in. At the beginning, you point the sleeping acupoint on the mountain, and you don''t hesitate at all. Where is Ouyang qinshao


    The Empress Dowager doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as she says it, it seems that she has done it. "Empress dowager, qinshao, it''s not a humble family. Her father doesn''t care, her mother is gone, and she has no power and power. Even if she has a meal outside, she has to think about it. How can she compare with a lady like Miss Lin?"


    "Do you care?" Even the Empress Dowager did not believe it, let alone Ouyang qinshao himself.


    Since it has been torn down, Ouyang qinshao is no longer pretending, "empress dowager, qinshao is also a woman, and she will be jealous. Is it good to cook? What''s going on outside? How can qinshao have the face to fight with Miss Lin? "


    "You didn''t fight. How can you fight?" The Empress Dowager was so angry that she lost her temper. She grabbed the waist pillow behind her and lost it to Ouyang qinshao. "You can continue to decorate AI''s family. You can continue to decorate AI''s family. AI''s family needs to see when you can decorate it. Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter?"


    The Empress Dowager threw it out, but Ouyang qinshao caught the small waist pillow, and walked over to the Empress Dowager on the high seat without fear. He put the waist pillow back to the Empress Dowager''s waist, and told her back: "empress dowager, didn''t I tell you, don''t you always sit on the cushion? Your waist is all the fault of these cushions. Do you want your waist or not? "


    "You girl, the AI family will give me one last chance. If you don''t say anything, I''ll do something for the AI family."

 Chapter 628

    Seeing that the relationship between the Empress Dowager and the head of qinshao county is changing so fast, mother GUI can''t help but react. Just now, she still has a problem. One wants to kill, the other wants to be killed.


    Now it''s just a few words out loud. Now they are sitting together. What''s wrong?


    But she didn''t feel any special when she saw everything all the time. Why did she become like this?


    Mother GUI wondered, but the Empress Dowager was happy, because the more Ouyang qinshao was unhappy about Lin Hanxue, it meant that she cared about jiuer.


    It''s really hard to find someone who can love each other and become a relative in life. Before, she always thought Ouyang qinshao was not worthy of jiuer, but slowly, she thought jiuer''s eyes were really good.


    Ouyang qinshao is a special existence. It doesn''t like to be in the limelight and attract people''s attention, but it is a very unique person regardless of knowledge or insight.


    If there was anything I didn''t like in the past, I gradually untied it in my recent contact. In addition, unlike other people, Ouyang qinshao didn''t always follow her wishes in order to please her. No matter it was good or bad, she would never care. As long as she was happy, everything was right.


    But Ouyang qinshao was not afraid of her identity and situation. Just like now, even counting a cushion, she would say it out loud and throw it away in front of her face. "Mother GUI, please lose all the cushions that the Empress Dowager sits on. As long as there are no more cushions in the temple, the Empress Dowager can really enter her cultivation mileage."


    Mother GUI looked at the Empress Dowager and saw her shaking her head, but she was caught by Ouyang qinshao and reminded, "empress dowager, do you remember what qinshao said last time? Do you want to take a bright knife and cut it on you? "


    "Lost, lost, all lost," the Empress Dowager didn''t want to hear Ouyang qinshao explain how the operation was carried out. Just like a child playing a temper, she pushed all the cushions to the ground, "take them away, don''t let the sad family see them again, or the sad family will punish you one by one."


    "Poof..." Ouyang qinshao was amused to see such an image disregarding empress dowager. "Well, empress dowager, qinshao didn''t enter the Palace during this period of time. Do you have the pills that qinshao left for you?"


    The Empress Dowager glared at Ouyang qinshao, then turned her head to one side and did not look at it. She said, "what the AI family just told you is not about the AI family, but about you and jiuer. Don''t cross the AI family."


    Ouyang qinshao takes a look at mother GUI. Mother GUI looks at the Empress Dowager. When she nods her head, she retires the other maids and eunuchs in the palace, leaving only mother GUI to wait on her.


    After all the people left, Ouyang qinshao asked the empress dowager, "empress dowager, has a woman lived in Junhao''s house recently?"


    "You should call yourself grandma. It''s not until you''re married. I''m sorry to tell you that you don''t have to worry about what people outside say. Even if it''s true," the Empress Dowager said solemnly, "the status of jiuer is there. How many women admire it. Every time you hear something, it makes you feel down. When is it, This woman just wants to be open-minded. If she wants to be open-minded, she will feel better and live a comfortable life. "


    The Empress Dowager does not deny it, which proves that there is a woman living in Prince Zhan''s mansion. It seems that the only way to find out who this woman is is by herself. Of course, she believes that Wangge has already found out the woman clearly.


    "Why dream alone? Why not ask jiuer directly? Don''t you like it all? Now why do you suddenly care? " The Empress Dowager finally understood why jiu''er did this. She wanted to force Ouyang qinshao to confess her heart and face her heart.


    In this case, how could she not give her grandson a push? "Women have natural weapons, such as crying, bickering and hanging three times. This is just like a crying child has milk to drink. You are the side princess in the future Prince''s mansion. What are the other women? You can go and give them some color to see


    "Empress dowager, isn''t this a good stove? Are you not afraid that I will scare people away, and no one dares to marry into the prince of war''s residence. After the prince of war''s residence, there will always be no place for the princess of war. " Ouyang qinshao was surprised that the Empress Dowager even taught her how to surrender her monarch. This is really interesting.


    "Hum, don''t think that I don''t know. Although you are the side concubine, even the imperial concubine may not be able to be treated like this. You should be content. Some things have to be done, but you have to be careful. Don''t put yourself into it at that time."


    The Empress Dowager is from the past. She has experienced many things of competing for favor and wisdom, and she does not deny how many concubines and royal heirs she suffered in her hands, and how many palace maids and eunuchs she secretly dealt with in order to get to her present position.


    And teaching Ouyang qinshao these things is just skin deep. People are old and things have been going on for so many years. When you think about it, you have left a lot of regrets. Unfortunately, you have no chance to express them.


    So see nine son resolute appearance, she is like to see the emperor in order to establish a no status woman for the imperial concubine of the scene.


    That woman didn''t get the title of concubine in the end, and her happy days with the emperor made her very jealous. This is why jiu''er had the heart to kill Ouyang qinshao when she said she didn''t marry Ouyang qinshao.


    But later, when she saw that jiuer and qinshao were walking together, she even let her see that she and Xianhuang seemed to have such a happy life together, so she was softhearted.


    In addition, Ouyang qinshao''s special features really attracted her attention, and finally successfully made her like her and accept her.


    "Empress dowager, do you love the emperor?" Ouyang qinshao''s brain suddenly became hot and asked.


    Granny GUI was startled and quickly put in a word: "empress dowager, this business has not been discussed yet? Lord Rui... "


    The Empress Dowager''s hesitation makes Ouyang qinshao feel that sometimes women are fighting to love someone, or are they fighting to stand higher and have more?


    Ouyang qinshao knew that he had also said something wrong, so he stopped talking about that topic, and turned to the matter of Prince Rui, "don''t worry, Empress Dowager. If there is no accident, soon Prince Rui will cooperate with qinshao and come out of Zongren''s house successfully."


    "This matter has to be done more rigorously. Don''t let others get hold of it. I''m afraid it will hurt rui''er." The Empress Dowager pulls back her thoughts and turns her attention back to Beitang Ruichen.


    "Just wait for the good news from qinshao and promise to finish the task." Ouyang qinshao assured the Empress Dowager.


    Then they chatted for nearly an hour. Your father-in-law peeked out of the hall several times. Mother GUI couldn''t help it, so she quietly went out of the hall while the Empress Dowager and Ouyang qinshao were chatting hard, "what''s the matter with you? Sneaky. I don''t know. I thought you were a spy. "


    "You think I want to," your father-in-law said wrongly, "if I don''t come in again, Lord Zhan will have to break the head of the old slave."


    "Prince Zhan has entered the palace?" Mother GUI went out and looked around. She didn''t find any sign of Lord Zhan. "No, no one. Where are you hiding?"


    Your father-in-law pulled back mammy GUI, feeling powerless and said: "Prince Zhan didn''t enter the palace, but it''s more terrible than entering the palace. Do you know that every half an hour there will be a guard patrolling by who will ask the slave what the Lord of qinshao county is talking about with the Empress Dowager, why he hasn''t been out of the palace for such a long time, and if he has lunch, there will be enough charcoal fire in the palace... The slave is going crazy."


    Mother GUI felt that this kind of behavior really didn''t look like what Lord Zhan did. Although Lord Zhan loved the head of qinshao county very much, she didn''t want to do so. It''s really exaggerating.


    Mother GUI didn''t want to believe it, which was soon verified by herself. "Mother GUI, why hasn''t the head of qinshao county come out of the palace? What does the Empress Dowager call the head of qinshao County into the palace for? "


    "Ah... Scared..." mother GUI really felt that her five views had been refreshed. Prince Zhan could do such a thing. She came to the Empress Dowager''s house to protect her wife. She doted on the head of qinshao county so much. No wonder the Empress Dowager was gentle with Prince Zhan.


    As for your father-in-law, he ran away immediately after seeing that the guard had caught mammy GUI and asked, for fear that he would be asked again.

 Chapter 629

    After chatting with the empress dowager, Ouyang qinshao felt that what the Empress Dowager said was reasonable. She was just too rational to let others think that she was too easy to talk.


    Although today is let yanniang help you arrange the play, but how to say is not directly step on the door, so it will make you feel that this is just a chance.


    After all, not everyone has a sense of shame. If someone is cheeky and refuses to let go, for example, the kind of Lady Lin, he knows that it''s not the same thing. If someone still wants to give him a big blow in front of him, he should give him a heavy blow. Only in this way can people know that some people are not what they can think about and provoke.


    Seeing that Ouyang qinshao was enlightened, the Empress Dowager no longer talked more about Beitang Junhao. She turned to test him and asked, "girl, tell the truth to AI Jia. Can rui''er really come out of Zongren''s house safely?"


    "Empress dowager, didn''t qinshao promise you again and again? Why do you ask? Are you questioning my ability? Or don''t you believe that I can get Lord Rui out? " Ouyang qinshao dissatisfied with the way: "empress dowager, qinshao can put the words in the front, you can promise qinshao, if there is other good news besides Rui Wang Ye out of Zongren mansion, you will promise qinshao unconditionally."


    The Empress Dowager gave Ouyang qinshao a bad look. Instead of getting angry, she said, "Kuei''s family specially called you to the palace to care about you, and gave you a way. Are you treating the family like this?"


    Ouyang qinshao knows that the Empress Dowager''s heart is also very good, but after all, she has been fighting in the palace for many years. When she comes to her present position, who has several people in hand and several people in the gang?


    But when you get old, you can walk and leave. In this palace, there are really no one who can talk with you and not be afraid of her. Therefore, Ouyang qinshao is a special existence, and the Empress Dowager is very happy about it.


    But after all, the Empress Dowager is the empress dowager, and her identity is there. Ouyang qinshao is not afraid of her, and always talks with her about terms and benefits. It really makes the Empress Dowager unable to understand, "girl, do you really think that the sad family dare not kill you?"


    "People always die, just sooner or later." Ouyang qinshao, who has already died once, or has long passed death many times, is really indifferent to death. "The so-called life in the world must be as happy as possible, and don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon. I believe you can see more clearly than qinshao, Empress Dowager. Qinshao has no power and wants to protect herself, More peace of mind, you know, men... It''s a common thing, isn''t it? Shouldn''t qinshao think about it for himself? "


    The Empress Dowager can see that she looks like nothing, but we are all women. How can we not understand it?


    "Girl, the AI family doesn''t want to make decisions for you, but you should also understand that if the AI family opens this mouth, other princesses will surely come to the AI family to seek justice in the future." when the emperor granted Ouyang qinshao the side imperial concubine''s position, the Empress Dowager didn''t want to, because for the common girl and the woman with a history of being silly, I''m afraid I''m not even qualified to enter the gate of Warlord''s mansion.


    After getting along with each other, the Empress Dowager''s mentality has changed. However, the existing system and concepts do not allow the Empress Dowager to break the rules for her own preference, so she has no choice.


    However, Ouyang qinshao did not ask too much of the empress dowager, because Ouyang qinshao knew that "the Empress Dowager can rest assured that qinshao is a person who understands what can be mentioned and what can not be mentioned, so she will not ask too much."


    "Then tell the sad family, what''s the big joy?" With Ouyang qinshao''s assurance, the Empress Dowager was relieved, so she was very curious about Ouyang qinshao''s happy event.


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head, sold the pass and said: "surprise is not a surprise if you know in advance. As long as you keep a good mood, empress dowager, it''s not too early to be angry. If the Empress Dowager doesn''t have anything to do, qinshao will go back to the palace. If you don''t go back, dad may come into the palace."


    "It seems that the relationship between you and ouyangqing''s family is not as bad as it used to be," the Empress Dowager asked with a smile. "It''s so good. After all, it''s father and daughter. There''s nothing wrong with your mother. If it wasn''t for your family then..."


    Referring to Shang rouhui, the Empress Dowager felt ashamed to face Ouyang qinshao, but at this point, she can only try her best to compensate her, "girl, it''s not many days since you got married. How''s the marriage going? Is there anyone who needs help?"


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head and felt the pulse for the Empress Dowager. He turned his attention to other places and said, "empress dowager, you''ve eaten too much meat recently. You should eat less. Sweets should also be cut in half. You still have to walk for more than half an hour every day. You have to urge the Empress Dowager to be lazy. Her body is her own, but not hers, Empress dowager, if you don''t change your eating habits, you''ll still have to suffer in the future. "


    Mother GUI was named, but at this time she found that mother GUI did not know when to go out, and Ouyang qinshao also found that she had been chatting with the Empress Dowager for a long time.


    The Empress Dowager found that there was no one else in the hall except her and Ouyang qinshao, so she scolded lightly: "mother GUI really is. How can she not see anyone at this time?"


    In the absence of mother GUI, Ouyang qinshao could only accompany the empress dowager, so she stood up and helped her up. "Go, empress dowager, we''ve gone out for a walk. We keep exercising every day. Your body doesn''t allow you to deal with immobility for a long time, so get up early and let''s go out for a walk."


    "Scared?" The Empress Dowager just didn''t want to move, otherwise she would have been playing in the Royal Garden by herself, "girl, aren''t you still in a hurry to go back to the palace? It''s late today, and I won''t leave you for dinner. Go back quickly. I wish I had mother GUI to accompany me for a walk. Let''s go, let''s go... "


    When it comes to asking her to exercise, the Empress Dowager quickly refuses her. Instead, she urges Ouyang qinshao to go out of the palace. "It''s really late. The AI family has other things to deal with. Today you should go out of the Palace first, and tomorrow the AI family will ask mammy GUI to go to the county head''s office to show you what else needs to be prepared. Although you are just a common girl, you still want to marry jiu''er after all. This standard can''t be too low, It has to be prepared according to the Royal Princess. "


    "It''s just a side concubine. What''s the preparation for?" Ouyang qinshao said casually: "if it''s too much of a fuss, it''s a waste. Besides, there are enough people in my family. Empress dowager, don''t send someone to the county head''s office to arrange marriage for qinshao, otherwise qinshao will be bored to death?"


    The Empress Dowager listened to Ouyang qinshao say so, some not happy, said: "what''s the matter, others give you marriage, you accept, but AI family sent mother GUI in, you refuse, is AI family so weightless?"


    Ouyang qinshao really regretted that she went to the palace today. She should pretend to be ill and stay in the family. She said, "empress dowager, it''s not that qinshao thinks you are not enough, but you think that my family already has an adoptive mother and four aunts. If you send mother GUI to my family again, how can you let qinshao deal with it when you disagree?"


    The Empress Dowager thought about it and thought that it was not very good, so she hesitated for a moment, but finally decided that it would be better to send someone to preside over the big and small affairs of the marriage in the county Lord''s house. "It doesn''t need to be discussed any more. Tomorrow, mother GUI will come to the county Lord''s house to preside over your marriage for you. If there is any disagreement, mother GUI''s opinion will prevail, after all, the royal family''s wedding ceremony, No one knows better than mother GUI. "


    Ouyang qinshao really has the heart to cry. It seems that the Empress Dowager has made up her mind to take part in her wedding. She can''t refuse the kindness of an elder, so she reluctantly agrees: "OK, but now my uncles are not very good at speaking, especially for the Royal people. I hope you can understand, Let mother GUI try not to conflict with them. "


    After the Empress Dowager agreed, Ouyang qinshao changed the maid of honor into the palace, confirmed that the Empress Dowager had someone to accompany her, waited on her, and then told her to leave.


    "Girl, come out of the palace in the sedan chair of AI''s family," the Empress Dowager suddenly thought of something and called Ouyang qinshao, "aren''t you a doctor yourself? I''ve been sick in bed for three days. When is it going to be the first time? Why don''t you ask the doctor to give you a safe pulse and go back? "


    "Empress Dowager Xie cares. It''s nothing serious about qinshao. It''s just a little cold. You can sleep for a few days. You don''t have to make a fuss about it. Remember what the doctor says. Your body is the capital of revolution. You must put health first."


    After Ouyang qinshao refused the Empress Dowager''s kindness, she began to walk slowly in the long palace corridor. She felt that there was a scene of going out to play.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Ouyang qinshao heard that several guards, like the underworld, were holding their identities to oppress and instruct people.


    "Hum... You really take yourself seriously. I think you are worthy of Ben Shao. You dare to say" no "to Ben Shao. What do you think you are? What qualification do you have to say no? If I let you go east, you have to go east. A bastard just got some war achievements in the battlefield. He really takes himself seriously? "

 Chapter 630

    "Listen, it''s cold. Ben Shao can''t get up early. You have to be worth Ben Shao for the morning shift tomorrow morning. If you dare to be worth Ben Shao before he comes back, Ben Shao will look good for you, ha ha..."


    Ouyang qinshao was curious and ran away with his voice. He turned a corner and went through a small arch. Then he saw two guards blocking the corner of the wall who were also wearing the uniform of the guards.


    Because the two guards were blocking, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t see who was being surrounded. He wanted to see which one was called a concubine, and the two guards who had made war achievements were bullied by the two evil guards.


    Just as Ouyang qinshao raised his foot and walked towards the three, a familiar voice came into his ears, "Li and Hu, if they are colleagues, if they can''t be on duty, Yuheng will agree, but their reasons Yuheng can''t accept. If nothing happens, Yuheng will leave the Palace first."


    Yu Heng is very persistent, but the Li surname and Hu surname guard is not so easy to send, there is no space for him to go out, the road is blocked.


    Hu Jingwei had the biggest opinion on Yu HengDi. He disdained Yu HengDi with infinite disdain, "son of a concubine, you say again, do you really take yourself seriously? Oh... That''s right. There''s a sister who''s going to marry Prince Zhan as a concubine, right? There''s a backup, right? Don''t take Ben less seriously, do you? "


    "It''s just a concubine. You''re so proud, aren''t you?" Hu Jingwei continued to laugh: "it''s just a concubine. What if she becomes a side princess? Now, who knows that Miss Lin of taishifu is going to marry your concubine into Prince Zhan''s mansion on the same day? He''s a real lady. What''s your elder sister? Do you want to be a concubine? Do you know what it is? I am a concubine. Do you know what concubine is? Your son, your sister''s son, is just a humble son. Never think about it... "


    "If you say one more word, don''t blame Yu Heng for neglecting the friendship of his colleagues." Yu Heng was angry. He grabbed Hu Jingwei''s skirt and lifted it up with a slight stroke. "You can say anything to me, but no one is allowed to say anything bad about my sister. If you let me hear someone say something bad about my sister, don''t blame me."


    "Ouyang Yuheng, you dare," Li Chuwei grabbed Yuheng''s hand and said fiercely, "this is the imperial palace. If you dare to fight in the palace, Ben Shao will report to the imperial guards immediately. You know, General Hu is the commander of the imperial palace. If you dare to hurt Hu Shao, you can''t live in the imperial palace."


    "Is it?" Ouyang qinshao walks gently to the three people, and finally falls to Yuheng. He pats the dust on his body and says with displeasure: "how big a person is, how can I tell you that the dirty things should be digested and thrown away. The two dirty things are here. They are eye-catching!"


    Yu Heng nodded, and with one punch he went to Hu''s face. Seeing this, Li immediately waved to Yu Heng.


    Yu Heng was afraid of hurting Ouyang qinshao, so he didn''t flash at all. He stroked his arm to block Li''s hand. He studied martial arts in Tianjian mountain all the year round. He had no suspense about the young master who had been in the palace to become a guard.


    After three to five, Yu Heng beat Hu and Li to the ground. Ouyang qinshao stepped forward and looked down at the two lying on the ground. He said with disdain, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that just now? Why do you give such a big gift to the county master now? How can this make the county master happy? "


    "You... You..." Hu guard was not convinced, but he couldn''t fight each other. He had to move his uncle out and said, "Ouyang Yuheng, you wait and see, my uncle Hu Jun Hu Tongling won''t let you go. I want to see if you still have such backbone."


    Ouyang qinshao sneered, looked at Yuheng and said, "Yuheng, if you had told me that the guard of the head of the palace is like this, I would not have allowed you to take this job. Do you often go out early and come back late, sometimes you don''t come back for a few days? It turns out that these people bully you so much. It''s really a silly boy. This kind of person should have beaten you long ago. After you pay duty every day, I''ll beat them once I see them. I''ll beat them to death, even if they''re out of luck. "


    "Elder sister..." Yuheng knew that her elder sister was deliberately saying this to scare them, but she thought of her colleagues and didn''t want to make the relationship too rigid, so she wanted to intercede for them and said, "forget it, I believe they won''t dare to trouble Yuheng any more in the future."


    "Forget it," Ouyang qinshao said, "if you don''t think it''s convenient for you to do it, I''ll come. I just don''t have a sandbag to practice with recently, so it''s cheaper for them. After you go on duty every day, you report to the county head''s house to be the county head''s sandbag. If you dare not come, I''ll go directly to your house and ask your parents to be my sandbag to practice with me."


    "You lowly sugarcane girl, do you think Prince Zhan''s mansion really wants someone to marry you? Who doesn''t know that Prince Zhan can''t do it? You are just a concubine who has never been supported. You don''t even have a descendant. Do you want to be a phoenix in the future? Dream about it. "


    It seems that Hu Jingwei is really out of his wits. He dare to say that he says so about Junhao in the North Hall behind his back. Li Jingwei is a little worried. It''s too late to stop him.


    "What can you do in the future if you are made king by virtue of some military achievements? It''s not just that you have to rely on this military contribution to eat and drink... "


    Ouyang qinshao nodded approvingly and added: "yes, you have to rely on the reward from your previous military achievements to pass the day? I don''t know which one doesn''t have long eyes. He even thinks about how good prince Zhan''s mansion is. He wants to get married. Those who know the truth are running so fast


    "So it''s really amazing that a silly commoner girl should be matched with a disabled prince. You wait until I tell my uncle that you won''t be able to protect you, ha ha..."


    "Yes, don''t protect them. It''s better to accept these achievements and demote them as civilians. It''s better to be a powerless commoner." Ouyang qinshao was not angry at all. He felt like he was speaking to someone.


    Later, he felt that Hu Jingwei finally found something wrong. Looking at Ouyang qinshao, he asked suspiciously, "don''t you want to be the side concubine of the war king? Why do you say that? "


    "This is to let someone know the truth. Don''t always think how great you are. It''s just that you once made contributions in the battlefield and won the title of king. Don''t be so arrogant all day. You''ll make yourself look like he''s the only man in the world."


    Ouyang qinshao followed his hair and looked at the rear of Hu Jingwei, waiting for someone to answer.


    But someone''s face was black and blue, and the low pressure instantly infected everything around him. At this time, Hu and Li escaped from Ouyang qinshao''s sight to see their body. When they saw someone coming, they immediately got up and knelt down and begged: "Zhan... Zhan Wang... Ye... My subordinates should die, please forgive me, please..."


    Hu and Li kowtow as they beg for help. Ouyang qinshao feels pain after hearing the kowtow. He thinks: does Yuheng need to do this often?


    Ouyang qinshao''s eyes moved to Yuheng. Yuheng seemed to see through his mind, so he explained: "elder sister, except the emperor, Chu Wei in the palace doesn''t need to kneel down when he is on duty."


    After getting the answer, Ouyang qinshao was relieved, otherwise he would kneel and kowtow like this all the time, and his brain would be broken.


    North Hall Jun Hao ignored Hu and Li, with a trace of resentment way: "play enough, play enough out of the palace."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t answer him. Instead, he looked at Yuheng and said, "Yuheng, you should have paid off, right? It''s just that my sister is going out of the palace. Let''s join us. We can have a good stuttering. I''m so hungry. The Empress Dowager is so stingy. When we get to this point, she doesn''t leave me to eat for fear that I''ll be poor. "


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao knew that the reason why the Empress Dowager didn''t keep her meals was that she would change all her meals into health preserving dishes. After eating for a few days, the Empress Dowager couldn''t stand it, so how dare she keep her in the temple of mercy?


    "Isn''t granny afraid that you won''t let her eat?" "You know you''re going to be hungry. I thought you wanted to live in the palace. I couldn''t bear to leave the palace," he said


    North Hall Jun Hao didn''t let Hu and Li stop. They didn''t dare to move at all. They kept knocking and repeating the words of begging for mercy.


    No matter how poor he was, their status was there. The more they knocked their heads, the heavier they were. After a while, their foreheads were all bruised.


    As soon as the bloody smell came out, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t resist it, so he vomited, "vomit..."


    See Ouyang qinshao retch, North Hall Jun Hao will heartache up, a whip waved in the past, kneeling on the ground of the two people to be pulled away, but also fly from Ouyang qinshao a distance.

 Chapter 631

    Seeing this, Ouyang qinshao felt pain for them, but fortunately, at least they were still alive, and their hands and feet were not missing.


    Yu Heng was afraid that Jun Hao of the North Hall would continue to fight. He quickly helped Hu and Li to stop them. He pleaded with him and said, "Prince Zhan, they didn''t mean to. They have already known their mistake."


    North Hall Jun Hao ignored Yu Heng, but looked at Chu flow wind way: "in the army, insult our army should what crime?"


    Chu Liufeng is back, a serious face: "back to the Lord, in the army, insult our army, kill no amnesty!"


    Hu and Li got up again and kowtowed to beg for mercy, but the blood flow was more.


    Ouyang qinshao covered his nose with his hand and said: "Jun Hao, I''m really hungry. Look, there''s nothing to vomit..."


    "You..." North Hall Jun Hao really don''t know what to do with it, who knows will vomit also let himself eat good things vomit?


    "Let''s go," Ouyang qinshao asked Yuheng to leave with him. After two steps, he thought of something and turned to the two people who were still kowtowing and begging for mercy: "remember, report to the county leader''s office every day, so that he can be the county leader''s assistant training sandbag."


    Ouyang qinshao said so, is disguised to tell the North Hall Jun Hao don''t kill people, teach it.


    All already so, North Hall Jun Hao also don''t want to let Ouyang qinshao not happy, so way: "flow wind, give this king stare at, if they dare to let Shao son displeasure, also give their legs to this king waste."


    Ouyang qinshao laughed. Although the legs were not really disabled, he would still care when he heard other people say their legs, otherwise he would not say they were disabled at last.


    Anyway, these two people are just spoiled children. Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to argue with them. He just feels sorry for Yuheng. He must have been angry to be a guard in the palace where there are many high officials and rich sons.


    North Hall Jun Hao see Ouyang qinshao mood some generation fall, can''t help but blame from jade Heng, "useless East guy, even a little things can''t handle well, this king''s face is you to lose."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to be scolded by Yuheng. Instead, he accused him and said, "that''s not for your own use. You can see what you say about your military achievements. I really want to send them all to the barracks to let them know how terrible the military achievements are."


    Jun Hao of the North Hall thought this method was good, so he said to Chu Liufeng, "Liufeng, it''s up to you to tell general Sima that the imperial palace guards are not fit. From next month, every imperial palace guard must be trained for three months every six months. If they fail the assessment, they will be removed from the imperial palace guards."


    Ouyang qinshao then found a very important question, that is, there is no military service in the four countries, so he asked: "why not implement the policy of military service for men of the right age, so that all men in the country can become soldiers anytime and anywhere."


    "Shao er?" North Hall Jun Hao suddenly Leng, surprised to look at her, "you read this Wang''s letter?"


    "What?" Ouyang qinshao complained. Although he was very happy that he had the same idea as Beitang Junhao, he was also angry because he suspected her, "who cares about your things? It''s just that he suddenly talked about the military training in the barracks, so he thought about the military service."


    Yuheng thinks it''s really necessary. When he was in the barracks before, he didn''t think it was much, but when he was on duty in the palace, he knew how different it was.


    Although the imperial palace is heavily guarded, most of the guards are from the rich families. They come to the palace just for the sake of the family. In fact, there are few people who are really capable. If the imperial palace is really attacked, they will not be able to defend it for a long time, let alone protect the emperor.


    "Yuheng, what do you think about this?" When it comes to business, he puts Ouyang qinshao aside and discusses with Yuheng, "you have been a guard in the palace for some days. What have you found in these days?"


    Although Yu Heng is still young, he has a mature mind and is very organized in his work. His impulsive action today is all due to Ouyang qinshao''s relationship, so when it comes to business, he also forgets Ouyang qinshao''s sister.


    They always said that from walking out of the palace to riding in the carriage to the box of the tavern, they all regarded Ouyang qinshao as a transparent person.


    In this case, Ouyang qinshao did not disturb them, let them continue to say their things, and it is good to fill her stomach.


    After they had talked about it, Jun Haofang of Beitang noticed that Ouyang qinshao had already eaten it, "enough? Do you feel any discomfort? "


    "No," Ouyang qinshao belched contentedly. He stood up and moved for a while. He felt as if he had eaten too much. He couldn''t help complaining: "ah, I''ve eaten too much again. If I go on like this, I''ll be fat. No, I have to be moderate. It''s all your Chu Liufeng. What do you order so many dishes for? The county is mainly fat. You are the only one to ask. "


    Chu Liufeng is an injustice. It''s the princess who says the name of the dish in succession. He just repeats the dish to the second child. It''s all his fault. Besides, even if he orders it, he doesn''t let the princess eat it. It''s her who keeps eating it. Can''t he remind her not to eat it?


    North Hall Jun Hao swept around the number of dishes on the table, but praised Chu Liufeng: "Liufeng, it''s well done. It''s all shao''er''s favorite dishes. In the future, it''s all ready for shao''er. Every kind of shao''er''s favorite dishes can''t be less."


    All the dishes at the table were almost finished by Ouyang qinshao alone, so Chu Liufeng ordered the dishes for master and master Yuheng again.


    While they were eating, Ouyang qinshao walked in the room and expressed his personal opinions on the matter they had just discussed. "It''s not bad to serve in the army, but many people''s families rely on men as the pillar of life. If all the men in the family go to serve in the army, what should women, children and elderly people do?"


    "The court can give some compensation to such families, so that they can solve the living problems of these people''s families." Jun Hao of Beitang came out.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t agree, "do you know why it''s difficult to perform military service here? Do you think silver will solve the problem? If I tell you that your husband committed a crime during his military service and was locked up, or he died of illness, or he built another family with another woman, what would you say to solve it? "


    On hearing this, Jun Hao of Beitang put the bowl and chopsticks back on the table, which suddenly startled Ouyang qinshao. "As a man, you have this kind of consciousness. It''s a great honor to die for your country, and it''s worth carrying forward. If these things bring down the whole country''s forces, what''s the use of this country''s wealth without powerful forces? When the enemy comes in, can we use money to buy troops to protect us? "


    "Keke..." Ouyang qinshao knew that he had touched the bottom line of Junhao in Beitang, so he coughed two times to ease the atmosphere and said, "I don''t mean that. I understand the principle that a country is strong, and I understand your intention. But as a person in power, we can''t just consider whether the country''s military strength is strong, we also need to consider and comprehensively analyze it from many aspects, is it? I''m also from the past. If something like this happens to me in the future, how do you think I should face it? We can''t just think about one side of things, we have to think about it in another place, right? "


    At this meeting, Yuheng also thinks that his elder sister''s words are very reasonable. Although no one can say exactly what will happen in the future, if something like this happens, my elder sister will be unhappy, so he will be unhappy. In other words, it will be the same in other people''s homes, so Yuheng also thinks deeply, "brother-in-law, Yuheng thinks that what my elder sister said is not unreasonable. There is nothing wrong with the National Men''s unit military service, But we have to make sure that the men in the family will not affect the lives of the people after military service. Otherwise, without a family, there will be no children. Without children, the country''s population will decrease. Now the military strength is sufficient, but in the future, there will be fewer people, and the military strength will naturally decline. "


    When it comes to the long-term problem, Jun Hao of Beitang sighed, "if the country is rich and the people''s life is not entirely dependent on men, then everything is no longer a problem."


    "Yes," Ouyang qinshao immediately echoed, "the point of the problem is that it''s too man centered here. Women can''t live alone without men and raise children. If women can support a piece of sky and a family just like men, then men''s going to protect their families and defend their country will not have a great impact on people''s lives, At least during the period of men''s military service, the family will not collapse, will not starve their parents, and will live with their children counting rice grains. "

 Chapter 632

    When he was about to explain, Ouyang qinshao said, "men and women should have been treated like this, but for the sake of the so-called head of the family, the so-called male chauvinism, I don''t know how many people have been harmed, how many children and families have been destroyed. If it was me, it would be better to let a woman become a soldier, It''s OK for men to take care of their children at home. "


    With a slap, Ouyang qinshao was startled, and even Yuheng called her, "elder sister..."


    At this time, Jun Hao''s face was dark, and Ouyang qinshao didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. However, Yuheng seemed to see that their relationship today was a little strange. In addition, his elder sister''s words made Yuheng understand that they were alluding to someone''s male chauvinism.


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao was angry at first, but when he saw people, he seemed as if nothing had happened. He had discussed business with Yuheng for such a long time, so he left it there.


    At the beginning, I was hungry. After I had enough, I felt aggrieved. So the tone of my speech and the content of my speech were ironic.


    Although Jun Hao of Beitang dotes on Ouyang qinshao, as a man of indomitable spirit, and he is used to issuing orders, he immediately feels his dignity is damaged, and his anger comes up with it. "Shao''er, I believe you should avoid it without telling me. I haven''t heard this before. Have you eaten it? Eat well and go back to your house. You should be tired, too. "


    "What''s the matter? Is it true that I said it, or is it true that there has been such a trend in Longteng kingdom. Do you think the identity and status of men are threatened, and even the dominance of your Beitang family in Longteng kingdom may be affected? "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t stop. She continued to transform the Qi in her heart into other aspects. In fact, she was just angry with Junhao of Beitang, but she didn''t know that she had scattered the Qi elsewhere.


    "Ouyang qinshao!" North Hall Jun Hao harshly clenched his teeth to accentuate the tone, and it was no longer the title with intimacy, but a word from the teeth spit out her full name.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Yuheng immediately stood up and pulled his elder sister to say, "elder sister, Yuheng is a little tired. Why don''t we go back to the county master''s house? I heard that grandma has moved to Shangshu''s house. If we go to meet grandma together, we can avoid the conflict between grandma and dad."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t glare at Junhao of Beitang. He said his last sentence, "men and women should be equal. Since men can have three wives and four concubines, why can''t women? Men can go to the battlefield to kill enemies, protect their families and protect their country, and women can do the same. Why can you pick flowers and stick grass? I have to bear it. You can marry a concubine, and I can marry a husband, hum..."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao turned and left, completely ignoring the expression of Junhao in Beitang. She was so angry that she didn''t even want to know what he thought.


    But he got on the carriage and talked about it for a long time until he came back to the county magistrate''s office. He directly lifted the thick curtain of the carriage, jumped out of the carriage, ignored people''s greetings and salutes all the way, and quickly went back to his own qinzhu courtyard, slammed the door, and then fell asleep in bed.


    Fang''er looks at her fiery appearance and wants to catch up with her immediately, but Yu Heng stops her. "Fang''er, don''t go. Let me stay for a while. Red shadow will guard in the yard."


    Red shadow nodded and went to qinzhu hospital quietly. Fang Er didn''t know what happened. She asked anxiously, "master Yuheng, what''s wrong with Miss? Fang''er has never seen a young lady so angry. In the past, when she was angry, she would always do something like this, but... But this... "


    Fang''er was a little flustered, holding her hands tightly, worried about what would happen, "no, no..."


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was wrong. Fang''er immediately came back to stomp, and kept reading, "where are the chains, ropes, iron bars? Where is it? "


    Yu Heng didn''t understand what happened to fang''er. He felt like he had lost his soul. "Fang''er, don''t panic. My elder sister just had a little misunderstanding with Prince Zhan. It''s OK soon. After a while, I''ll wake up and make some delicious food for you. I''m a sensible person and won''t be angry for a long time."


    "Master Yuheng, you don''t understand..." fang''er cried anxiously. "There are two kinds of anger, one is to teach each other a lesson, the other is that the young lady is with chains, ropes and some strange things. If I hadn''t found out earlier, the young lady would have been gone..."


    "What, fang''er? Don''t talk nonsense. How could the good people be gone?" Yu Heng couldn''t understand what fang''er said. Maybe even fang''er didn''t believe it. But in fact, she saw it with her own eyes. If she didn''t grasp the rope, the young lady would have disappeared in front of her eyes. "Don''t think too much, just think about what delicious food to make, Let''s make her happy with what I like to eat. "


    Although Yu Heng is also worried, he still thinks that his elder sister and Prince Zhan are just in a bad temper. It''s nothing special, but fang''er''s panic makes him feel a little uneasy.


    Fang''er doesn''t care what other people think. Now she can''t be idle. Otherwise, a careless young lady will disappear. Especially in the evening, she used to like to go out at night, so she must put all these things away before dark.


    So no matter how Yu Heng persuades, fang''er is still busy.


    Back in the room, Ouyang qinshao is really not idle. She realizes that she goes into the medical and toxin system and has everything fang''er wants to hide. She just waits to take the instrument to monitor where there will be thunderstorms at night and is ready to start at any time.


    Red shadow guards Ouyang qinshao''s room. She can''t understand her inexplicable anger. Then she receives a message from Chu Liuyu, which basically means to let her take good care of her. Don''t lose her sight.


    In Prince Zhan''s case, Junhao of Beitang is also full of anger. Originally, Ouyang qinshao was angry enough because he didn''t respond to the affair between him and Lin Hanxue. Now he finally put down his face and went to the palace to pick her up. As a result, he even said that he was male chauvinism, and that he was allowed to raise children at home and support his family. This is subverting Chang Lun, It''s against Wulun.


    Of course, this is also because of the concept of system here. If it is the previous life of Ouyang qinshao, it is not a big problem at all, and it is still very common.


    Just here, this is completely in the face of the North Hall Jun Hao, insinuating that he is incompetent, unable to support his life, unable to let him live a stable life.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He swept all the tea sets on the table to the ground. The crackling sound made his servants shiver and kneel all over the room.


    Chu Liufeng wants to persuade him to ease his anger. It happens that mammy Jin heard that Prince Zhan had entered the palace early in the morning, and she was very worried about Ouyang qinshao. When she heard that Prince Zhan had returned to the palace, she immediately rushed over and cared about Ouyang qinshao.


    Who knows this is still on the path of the courtyard, you can see the scene that Jun Hao of the North Hall is about to lift the table. So when you cross the threshold, you can''t help but say sternly, "what are you doing on your knees? You can''t clean it up."


    The servants were as happy to see mammy Jin as they were to see the emperor, because only mammy Jin could persuade their princes in the war palace, otherwise they would have died three years ago, because when the princes were unable to walk because of poison and leg disability, they would have cut off their legs.


    Because of this, the war lord almost had no servants, and mammy Jin was the only one who could accompany the Lord and serve him at that time.


    At the command of mammy Jin, the kneeling servants immediately took action, and after cleaning up and putting on the new tea set, they all walked out unconsciously.


    After getting the hint from Mammy Jin, Chu Liufeng retreated. In the hall, he heard the sound of mammy Jin making tea.


    White smoke rises, accompanied by a long tea, North Hall Jun Hao mood also slowly calm down.


    After pouring her a cup of hot tea, Mammy Jin slowly asked, "have you had lunch? Mammy asked the kitchen to cook your favorite pumpkin porridge. Do you want my servants to present it now? "


    "Mammy, what should I say about you? I''m busy enough with marriage. Why worry about anything else? "

 Chapter 633

    Since the detoxification of Junhao''s body in Beitang, he never let mammy Jin worry about his family. Because mammy Jin has been taking care of his daily life since she came out of the palace with him, and because he is unmarried and lonely, he takes it as his own relative and has a very high status in the family. Even Chu Liufeng dare not look on mammy Jin''s face.


    Recently, it was also because of the appearance of Ouyang qinshao that mammy Jin felt that she had come back to life, and the Warlord''s house finally had some vitality.


    In addition, it''s Junhao''s marriage in Beitang. Mammy Jin said that everything should be done for him personally. For this reason, several times, when Junhao saw mammy Jin in the hall in the middle of the night, he didn''t have the heart to persuade her, but she refused.


    "What''s the matter? How old is mammy Mammy Jin knew the temper of Jun Hao of Beitang very well. She knew that he was a hot man outside, but she was very kind and filial in heart, so she didn''t worry about being punished for talking to him.


    Junhao of Beitang motioned to mammy Jin to sit down because he knew that mammy Jin''s knees hurt every winter and could not stand for a long time. When she was six years old, she bravely contradicted the queen for her mother''s sake. Later, the queen wanted to punish her. For him, Mammy Jin took the blame and knelt on the frozen snow for five hours.


    For this reason, Mammy Jin''s legs left behind the root of the disaster, which can no longer be cured. It is because of this that he has such a great determination to obtain power and influence.


    But when she got it, some people were old. Even the queen had no children because she was afraid of him. For the sake of her family and the present place, she had to be a puppet queen who looked beautiful but had no real power.


    As for the other concubines, because of the relationship between their mother and imperial concubines, those who can live with their son out of the palace are all released. The rest are concubines who feel that they may have a fight in the palace.


    But these concubines have to live like this, only they know that some people want to fly out of there, but their wings are broken. Those who can fly out are greedy for the poor "insects" that they can get every day. In the end, they satisfy themselves or give up?


    For the women in the palace, Mammy Jin saw it very thoroughly and understood why Ouyang qinshao suddenly lost his temper with Prince Zhan.


    "My Lord, but is the head of qinshao County angry with me?" Mammy Jin asked tentatively.


    "Ignorant women and children, there''s nothing to say." King Zhan thought that his ability was doubted, and he was angry again.


    Mammy Jin shook her head and said with a smile, "I feel that my heart is not good because of this. What''s in the mind of qinshao county master when he learns about your relationship with Miss Lin?"


    "I''m very happy. Today I went out to the happy restaurant to have tea and snacks. I heard that I talked and laughed with Lin Hanxue. I''m afraid I won''t be able to marry him. I wish I could carry Lin Hanxue into Prince Zhan''s house with eight people''s sedan chair." When it comes to Lin Hanqi, Junhao of Beitang is very angry. Lin Hanxue has done this. She is so generous that she doesn''t want to chat and drink tea. She''s really hit by the wind. Ouyang qinshao doesn''t have him in her heart.


    Mammy Jin was very happy when she heard that. Her face was even more smiling, but she didn''t say anything. She said to Jun Hao of Beitang: "Sir, Mammy is going to prepare lunch for you. You have to be full. Otherwise, how can you fight with the head of qinshao county?"


    "If she dares to fight against me, I''ll see that I won''t stop her..."


    "Who is Hugh?" Before he had finished speaking, a coquettish voice came over, but the voice had already spread, "I''m going to leave before I get married. Second brother, it''s not kind of you..."


    "However, it''s better to retire now, so as not to repair you too miserably in the future. My third brother can''t save you if he wants to help you." Fengwuxie is still a glamorous dress. Although it''s winter, the folding fan in this hand is still shaking with its steps.


    "Prince Yu, son of the wind!" When mammy Jin saw them, she immediately saluted and said hello.


    But North Hall Jun Hao is angry, most don''t want to see is wind innocent, so grab the tea cup on the table to wind innocent face door hit in the past.


    How could this kind of insect carving skill hurt him? The folding fan in Feng Wuxie''s hand reversed and held the cup firmly. Then he took the cup and sat down to the opposite of Jun Hao in Beitang. He poured the tea and drank it. "Ah... It''s really sweet. I can smell it from a distance. It must be the tea made by Jin Meiren, right, Jin Meiren?"


    "Fengshizi, don''t laugh at Mammy. Mammy is so old and thin skinned that she can''t stand the teasing. When mammy really takes it seriously, I will suffer. At that time, I will let Prince Zhan decide for Mammy and promise Mammy to be your concubine." Mammy Jin was also very clear about Feng Wuxie''s temperament, so she began to joke with her.


    "If you have a beautiful woman, I will die without regret..." Feng Wuxie put away the folding fan and threw a wink at mammy Jin.


    Seeing this, Jun Hao of Beitang grabs the teacup again and is ready to smash it. But this time, Feng Wuxie doesn''t give him a chance to smash it. He pours hot tea for him and says, "second brother, is it necessary? Look at your family. Apart from Mammy Jin, there''s still a little vitality. You can stand it, but others can''t stand it. Besides, if you don''t accept your hot temper, even the head of qinshao county can''t stand you. It''s no use crying when you run away. "


    "How''s the king? This is the disposition of the king. Since she married the king, she has to bear it. If she dares to run, the king will break her legs. " I''ve been in the barracks for a long time. Although I''m not vulgar, I still have a hot temper. Sometimes I''m not very angry and I''m more restrained. Maybe Ouyang qinshao is so angry that I''ve vomited everything I haven''t said for a long time.


    "Ha... The second elder brother has finally come back," Feng Wuxie said, looking at mammy Jin and saying, "Mammy, my son and elder brother haven''t had lunch yet. Please prepare more and have a good daughter red on the pot. My son hasn''t drunk with my brother and the second elder brother for a long time. Today our three brothers are not drunk all the time."


    Mammy Jin knew that fengshizi was coming, and the atmosphere would become relaxed and full of vitality, so she immediately said, "OK, please wait a moment, Mammy is going to prepare dinner."


    After that, Mammy Jin retreated. After a while, the table was full of dishes. Of course, these were all prepared by mammy Jin in advance. Later, Mammy Jin ordered the kitchen to prepare other dishes. As for wine, Mammy Jin ordered people to send osmanthus wine, not daughter red.


    "Mammy Jin, the wine is so fragrant." when mammy Jin opened the lid, Feng Wuxie immediately took a deep breath, and the whole person was about to rush into the wine jar. "Second brother, you are really not interesting. When you hide such a good wine and don''t ask anyone to give it to you, Mammy Jin is still kind to my son and knows how to take out the best wine to entertain my son."


    As she poured the wine, Mammy Jin said, "this wine was sent to you by the Lord of qinshao County, but you were seldom present here. Mammy was the master of this wine."


    After pouring the wine, Mammy Jin retreated and left the space for the three brothers. However, Yuchen of Beitang kept silent all the time. What he heard was almost the response of Feng Wuxie, occasionally provoking Junhao of Beitang.


    The three drank and ate, and their conversation was always free from evil, and they also talked about the key point, "second brother, your future side princess is really amazing. My son heard about this breakfast in Qianxi building, and ate the one-year salary of the grand master, and let Lin Hanxue admit in front of the public that it has nothing to do with second brother, that''s all right, It''s said that Lin Hanxue is a junior now, and he has been slapped twice. It seems that Lin Hanxue is really poor. I''m afraid no one dares to ask for marriage. "


    Because he was too worried about Ouyang qinshao''s being called into the palace, he didn''t know much about what happened in the happy restaurant. After hearing this, Jun Hao of Beitang felt that this was his shao''er''s style. His heart immediately got better, because in his opinion, there was no coincidence in the world, and if so, all the coincidences would not happen together.


    "Ninth brother, is it because Mrs. Lin went to the palace to complain to Princess Yu that the Empress Dowager called the Lord of qinshao County into the palace? Isn''t the Empress Dowager embarrassed? " Since he said that his biological mother was a Japanese, not only was he not discriminated against, but also he was comforted by Ouyang qinshao. Beitang Yuchen''s attitude towards Ouyang qinshao has completely changed, so he is very worried about the Empress Dowager''s calling her to the palace.


    It''s said that after Jun Hao of the North Hall has gone into the palace to pick up the people, Yu Chen of the North Hall can''t help but want to know the situation of Ouyang qinshao. But he can''t send someone to ask, so when he learns that his ninth younger brother has returned to the palace, he pulls Feng Wuxie together. In fact, he just wants to know whether the Empress Dowager has embarrassed Ouyang qinshao, whether he has wronged him, and so on.

 Chapter 634

    I don''t know where it started. Ouyang qinshao took root in Yuchen''s heart and gave birth to a bud. After learning that he was called into the palace by the empress dowager, he was restless and even thought about going to the palace himself. But this man got on the carriage and came to the palace gate, but he didn''t feel right.


    Then he learned that the ninth brother was on his way to the palace, so he immediately turned the carriage to drive back to Lord Yu. At the same time, he also sent someone to pay attention to the situation in the palace.


    After learning that Ouyang qinshao had been taken out of the palace by Jiu Di, I felt at ease. But before I could use the lunch, I heard that Jiu Di seemed to be having a bad time with Ouyang qinshao, so I rushed to the battle Lord.


    Mingyan came to find jiudi to have a meal and drink. In fact, he wanted to know about Ouyang qinshao. He kept silent and didn''t ask. That''s because he was restraining himself and didn''t want his heart to be reckless. He found that his attention to Ouyang qinshao was beyond the normal range.


    This does not wait until the wind is innocent to lead the topic to Ouyang qinshao, Beitang Yuchen can''t help but finally open his mouth.


    Junhao of Beitang didn''t tell about his quarrel with Ouyang qinshao, and now he is in a good mood. It turns out that his shao''er is angry with Lin Hanxue because he is making a fuss about it.


    In a good mood, he even took the initiative to persuade the other two to drink and said: "come on, drink... This wine was sent by shao''er specially. I''m not willing to drink it. Today, my second brother and Wu Xie, you are blessed."


    "Second brother, how does my son look at you and seem to feel better suddenly?" Feng Wuxie took the wine and didn''t dare to drink it. He waited for Jun Hao of the North Hall to write down. He was afraid that the wine would be set up by him.


    Beitang Yuchen sees that jiudi''s mood is getting better. Even if he doesn''t answer what''s going on in the palace, it means that there''s nothing wrong with him. So this glass of wine is very mellow and sweet.


    Fengwuxie saw that beitangyu raised his head and dried the wine. He was a little puzzled and said, "brother, you''re going to do it. There must be some conspiracy between the two brothers. Otherwise, how can it be reversed? You''re not afraid that the two brothers will sell us?"


    "Drink," the North Hall feather morning patted the wind innocent shoulder way: "the thief boat all aboard, also afraid this cup of wine not to become?"


    In fact, it was Junhao of Beitang who told Yuchen of Beitang that he wanted to climb to the highest position and let all the people who bullied their mother and concubine step on their feet. Now that people grow up, their ideas are different. Moreover, the situation has changed, Junhao of Beitang has different ideas. For this reason, he has worked hard and won, but he still can''t bear to be wronged.


    In addition to the relationship between Ouyang qinshao, Beitang Yuchen compromises. No matter what decision nine younger brother makes, he decides to respect his opinions and protect them forever - Junhao and Ouyang qinshao.


    "Big brother, you are too easy to talk. The second brother is so arrogant because of big brother. Look at him," Feng Wuxie said unconvinced. "I think the second brother is proud that he has married a beautiful lady. Are you showing off to us? But second brother, don''t be happy too soon. Your side imperial concubine is not a good role to provoke. I''m afraid you will suffer in the future. "


    After learning what Ouyang qinshao did, Beitang Junhao was in a good mood, especially in fengwuye. He suddenly got a sense of pride, so he said with pride, "I''m happy. Can you manage it?"


    "Second brother, are you still human?" Feng Wuxie felt that he was in a mess in the wind. "You just said very manly," if she dares to run, I will break her leg. "At this meeting, you even said that you are willing to be angry with this concubine. Are you still the prince of war that I know?"


    Fengwuxie doesn''t know, but Beitang Yuchen knows that it''s all because of a woman. Although she appeared for a short time, jiudi and even their other brothers were slowly infected and changing.


    It''s said that the ninth younger brother left Beijing because of the fifth younger brother, and it was Ouyang qinshao who had a way to let the fifth younger brother leave Zongren mansion safely. The ninth younger brother was always worried about the fifth younger brother, because he didn''t want the result to be like this. He hoped that his father would punish the sixth younger brother, but in the end, the fifth younger brother stood up and took all the charges, Because five younger brother''s health is not good, nine younger brother more distressed.


    As a result, Ouyang qinshao quietly thought of a way to let the fifth younger brother leave Zongren mansion unharmed, which is undoubtedly to let the ninth younger brother solve his heart knot and put down his guilt.


    Unexpectedly, nine younger brother even tried out Ouyang qinshao because of a joke made by Feng Wuxie. For this reason, he still had some complaints. But when he looked back, he thought that maybe this was an opportunity. If she really had no intention to nine younger brother, it would be the best way to get rid of her marriage before she got married.


    However, this is not the most important. If Ouyang qinshao really cares about jiudi, how to deal with the real threat in the Warlord''s mansion is the key point.


    "What''s wrong with loving my princess?" North Hall Jun Hao retorted: "besides, there are preconditions for me to break her leg, so don''t twist my words."


    "Ah... OK, I''ll take it." Feng Wuxie finally knows why elder brother asked you not to provoke Ouyang qinshao any more. The reason is not Ouyang qinshao, but his second elder brother, Junhao of Beitang. If there is no second elder brother''s connivance, why does Ouyang qinshao act recklessly? It is true that there are causes and consequences.


    After thinking about it, Feng Wuxie asked again, "the second elder brother, the main runner in qinshao County, you broke her leg. Why didn''t you break her leg when Miss Nie married Li Chong?"


    Mention Nie Qing, North Hall Jun Hao and North Hall feather morning''s facial expression all sink, see to the wind have no evil eyes all take stab.


    Feng Wuxie didn''t think it was right. He said frankly, "I''m not wrong, second brother. To tell you the truth, it''s right to see that you haven''t married Nie Qing. Look at her, she''s been married for four years. I have to say that you''ve even come here to get married. Compared with the head of qinshao County, I really choose the head of qinshao county to stand in line, Qinshao county master, this woman is really different from other women. If she is not your side imperial concubine, my son will take over. "


    The North Hall feather morning sees North Hall Jun Hao, tone also some take to reproach ground to ask a way: "the affair of Madam Li, nine younger brother how do you think?"? Is he still allowed to live in Warlord''s mansion? It''s not polite to be in love or reason. Although the head of qinshao county looks cold and clear, the whole person''s Kung Fu is merciless. Miss Lin''s end is a sample version. If the head of qinshao county makes a move, I''m afraid there will be a gap with tianjianzong at that time. "


    "Really, second brother, your side imperial concubine really has two brushes," Feng Wuxie also very much agrees with Beitang Yuchen''s statement, "last time in the Millennium Pavilion, it seems that nothing can hide from her, those eyes, as if they can see through everything, that time, I knew that the second sister-in-law is a powerful role, offended her, I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    "Are you in trouble with shao''er?" Fengwuye didn''t know about it, because he was dealing with some private affairs in Jingzhou at that time. In addition, the appearance of jinfenghuang made him unable to separate himself from Beijing, and Beitang Yuchen didn''t tell him about it, so he didn''t know that fengwuye had met Ouyang qinshao.


    North Hall Jun Hao''s momentum immediately released, obviously is threatening two people, if they let Ouyang qinshao wronged, he will not let two people like.


    The North Hall feather morning immediately hit circle way: "Wu Xie also just worried about you, want to test for you Qin Shao County Lord just, he is also worried that she will want to miss Nie, will be half hearted, different ideas, do you want to experience this kind of thing again?"


    Beitang Yuchen''s explanation did not get approval, but aroused the flame of Beitang Junhao, "shao''er is not the kind of person you think, and will never be that kind of person."


    "Of course she is not. If she were, do you think big brother and my son would let her go?" Feng Wuxie filled up the wine for them, but also worried about the way: "second brother, not third brother, I don''t say the ugly words in advance, this woman is not sincere, she says she doesn''t mind, or pretends that she doesn''t have anything, but what she does may be even more terrible than what we think. We haven''t seen these things before."


    "Don''t compare shao''er with those women. They don''t deserve it." Jun Hao of Beitang knew that what Feng Wuye said was the women in the palace, including his father''s concubines, even his mother''s concubines.


    Fengwuxie is not the son of the royal family, but a common son. But at the age of six, in order to frame Zhengfei, fengwuxie''s mother and concubine fed her son poison and finally got the position of Zhengfei. Because of poisoning, fengwuxie begged the king of medicine to detoxify fengwuxie and became a brother more intimate than his brother.


    Junhao of Beitang is also very upset. He has absolutely no intention to Nie Qing, but tianjianzong is kind to him

 Chapter 635

    "Second brother, haven''t you told the head of qinshao county that there is a Nie Qing in your family?" Looking at the silence of Jun Hao in the North Hall, Feng Wuxie thinks that something is wrong. "It''s over, second brother. According to Lin Hanxue, if you let him know that you still have a secret in your house, it''s hard to say whether you can succeed in marriage, but Nie Qing''s bad words will cause more damage."


    Indeed, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know the existence of Nie Qing now. In addition, Lin Hanxue''s affair has become a smoke bomb, so everyone doesn''t focus on Nie Qing''s affair.


    Of course, Nie Qing didn''t pay attention to Ouyang qinshao, because from the beginning, she felt that her elder martial brother, Beitang Junhao, married this infamous Ouyang qinshao because of the emperor''s order.


    It''s because he doesn''t want Nie Qing to focus on shao''er that Lin Hanxue''s role will survive. It can be said that he can kill two birds with one stone, which not only diverts Nie Qing''s attention, but also prevents Ouyang qinshao from discovering Nie Qing in Zhanwang''s mansion.


    It''s just that this paper can''t hold the fire. Last night, he got angry and said that qin''er didn''t react to what happened between qin''er and Lin Hanxue at all. Who knows, it was just a wake-up all night. His shao''er didn''t disappoint him and arranged a good play.


    This is a great honor for Su Yunhe, the grand master. I''m afraid it would not be such a light lesson for others. So for Nie Qing, he''s really afraid that shao''er will do something to make his relationship with tianjianzong worse. That''s not what he wants.


    "Nine younger brother, this matter really shouldn''t hide," for Nie Qing and nine younger brother, how should Beitang Yuchen hold silence, but think of Ouyang qinshao is likely to be angry or sad because of this matter, so he can''t bear it, so he said: "tell qinshao county master clearly, if he doesn''t believe it, second elder brother and Wuyue can help you to be a lobbyist."


    It''s light, but it''s not easy to do. Especially with Ouyang qinshao''s character, I''m afraid there''s no room for a grain of sand in his eyes. What''s more, he kept people in the mansion for nearly half a month without telling her.


    After thinking about it, Junhao of Beitang found that he was still afraid and timid, which was really not like his style. So he poured several cups of osmanthus wine in succession, and finally decided to say: "no, I will go to find Shaoer later, instead of explaining everything."


    That''s true, but Fang offended shao''er. At the moment, he didn''t think about how to coax him well. For a while, he really had something to do.


    And the two people who always thought that nothing could embarrass Junhao of Beitang also believed that he could deal with the matter well, so they drank freely.


    Chu Liufeng came to report, and Fang interrupted the three people''s good interest


    "If you have something to say, there is no outsider here." Since Yuchen of Beitang no longer has prejudice against Ouyang qinshao, Junhao of Beitang doesn''t hide about Ouyang qinshao any more. He is his second elder brother, so Chu Liufeng comes to report in a hurry, and he looks worried. Then he guesses what must have happened to shao''er.


    Nevertheless, Chu Liufeng looked at the North Hall Yuchen and the wind in embarrassment, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The wind has no evil and can''t help laughing at Chu Liufeng: "Liufeng, I don''t think your future concubine will run out to find a man, ready to give your master a green hat?"


    "Wu Xie, you drink too much and start to talk nonsense," the North Hall feather morning listened to a look at nine younger brother, and then immediately stop the wind Wu Xie way: "nine younger brother, this is you Zhenger, you don''t want to fool around any more."


    In fact, Junhao of Beitang is really worried about whether Ouyang qinshao will really do so, because he has said to him more than once that if one day he doesn''t love her, he just needs to say a word or give her a letter of divorce, and don''t pester her with the troublesome things. In this way, it''s not good for anyone.


    If she doesn''t let it go, she will follow her example. One day, he can''t stand it any more and will let each other go. From then on, every marriage has nothing to do with each other.


    If it is true to her, there is only one condition, that is, her body and mind are her, and she can only be the only one.


    At that time, he only thought that shao''er was just talking because he was good at cooking. But now, I''m afraid shao''er''s words are not just talking, because today he dares to say that since a man can have three wives and four concubines, so can a woman. Can shao''er really


    Chu Liufeng didn''t dare to delay. He was afraid that if something serious happened to the county leader''s house, maybe he would die a thousand times and ten thousand times because of his late report.


    So Chu Liufeng didn''t care so much, and directly reported: "my Lord, after the princess came back to her house, she kept herself in the yard, and no one was seen. But the spy reported that fang''er, the maid of the princess, had her servants put all the ropes, chains, iron bars, iron bars and so on into the warehouse, even the weapons of the guards All the knives in the kitchen have been put away. You can hardly see the utensils made of iron in your house. "


    "Poof..." Feng Wuxie was just said by Yuchen of Beitang. He was a little upset. When he was drinking, he heard Chu Liufeng''s words and couldn''t help laughing. "Hahaha... Liufeng, are you telling me a joke? Is there a problem with the head of qinshao County, or is there something wrong with the maid? What''s the matter? Can you hang yourself with this noisy temperament? "


    North Hall Jun Hao also wonder, Shao son this is in make which, ah, in the happy restaurant when not already lost his temper? Is it hard to make it come true? Do you want to stage a drama of crying, making trouble and hanging?


    "Have you found out what fang''er is doing?" The North Hall feather morning is to compare calm, in the heart anxious of still keep reason to ask a way.


    Chu Liufeng arched his hands, his head was still low, and he didn''t dare to lift it. He felt that if it wasn''t for his bad idea, the head of qinshao County wouldn''t have made trouble with him like this, so he didn''t dare to look at him again. "Huiyu''s words are not clear for the time being, but the spy reported that the business was not done by the side princess, but by the handmaid fang''er."


    "Red shadow is still guarding shao''er?" The North Hall Jun Hao pushed the wheelchair to leave the table and moved to Chu Liufeng.


    Chu Liufeng continued to return: "if you go back, red shadow has been in the yard of the side princess, never left, never seen the side princess leave, the room is quiet, never heard any abnormal sound."


    After hearing this, Jun Hao of the North Hall frowned deeply, and then said, "prepare the carriage and go to the county master''s residence."


    Originally, Junhao of Beitang went alone, but fengwuxie insisted on going with him in order to join the fun. As for Yuchen of Beitang, he also wanted to see Ouyang qinshao, but he couldn''t go openly. Now he just took fengwuxie as an excuse and went with him.


    When we arrived at the gate of the county Lord''s residence, we saw Huang Yaoshi and his younger brothers, while Jun Hao of Beitang and others were stopped at the gate. "Lord Yu and Lord Zhan, according to the etiquette, it''s not convenient for the county Lord qinshao to meet you. I hope Lord Zhan and Lord Yu can go back."


    As pharmacist Huang had never seen Feng Wuxie, he didn''t know his identity, so he didn''t treat him as a guest.


    North Hall Jun Hao a will Huang pharmacist to put aside, fierce color voice is but way: "doctor Huang afraid forget our king''s work style, so-called etiquette when in our king''s eyes exist?"


    Huang Yaoshi was crossed, but he didn''t continue to pester him. Instead, he reminded Jun Hao of the North Hall and said, "I''m afraid Prince Zhan has heard from my younger sister, right? Now, in addition to Huang''s dozens of younger brothers, Huang''s mother and aunt are living in the house. More importantly, Huang''s grandmother is also in the house. Does Prince Zhan want to break in? "


    "What are you afraid of?" Jun Hao of Beitang is dignified, steady and dignified. He is worthy of being the commander in chief of a million troops. All the people present feel the irresistible pressure.


    "The Lord of war is worthy of being the king of war. Just standing here and looking at him, the woman feels as if she is watching millions of troops coming down. She is really scared." Just when they are awed by Beitang Jun Hao, Wang Xianshu comes with he Lianzhi and Liu Sanmei.


    In the face of Beitang Junhao, Wang Xianshu has a feeling of being trampled on by others, and she is as small as a mole ant. Fortunately, she has been strictly trained, and soon adjusts her mind and is no longer disturbed by it.


    After seeing the three women, Junhao of Beitang suddenly felt that the woman standing in front of him was similar to his mother and imperial concubine, especially those eyes. If he didn''t know that his mother and imperial concubine couldn''t be here, he would be a little confused and mistook the woman in front of him.

 Chapter 636

    "Mother, two aunts, three aunts..." the four brothers of pharmacist Huang, who were guarding the gate, immediately said hello to the three people who came forward.


    Beitang Yuchen has long known that Ouyang qinshao''s mother''s family came to the county master''s residence, but he didn''t know that the person he came to had something to do with Huang Yaoshi, and he didn''t know why the woman in charge looked a bit like his mother''s wife.


    But Feng Wuxie hasn''t seen empress Xi for a long time, and the memory of her appearance is a little vague. So after seeing Wang Xianshu, she blurted out: "empress Xi?"


    The North Hall feather morning and North Hall Jun Hao deny a way with one voice: "not!"


    Wang Xianshu is also puzzled. She is not unaware that her cousin married the emperor of Longteng because she escaped from marriage. Today, she is happy but helpless to see her cousin''s son.


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao didn''t know the relationship between Wang Xianshu and Gu Chunxi except Ouyang qinshao. Therefore, Ouyang qinshao didn''t mention the relationship between Wang Xianshu and his mother and concubine.


    Now I see Wang Xianshu and Jun Hao in Beitang are all in a daze. I came to find out something. Suddenly I see someone who looks like my mother''s concubine. I feel helpless, especially when they look at each other''s eyes, just like their mother''s concubine.


    Wang Xianshu has long heard her mother-in-law say that Junhao of Beitang is Gu Chunxi''s son. Because of her mother-in-law''s attitude, she has never had a chance to meet him. Now she does not know what to say. So in order to break the deadlock, she answers her son and says to Junhao of Beitang: "Prince Zhan, you''d better go back. The girls are not fit to meet the guests, Besides, it doesn''t suit the ceremony. I hope Prince Zhan won''t come back to the county master''s residence again before the ceremony. Pharmacist, see off the guests. "


    With that, Wang Xianshu looked at Jun Hao''s legs a few more times, as if she was exploring something. Of course, according to her ability, she only knew something, and could not see anything at all.


    But if Wang Xianshu wants to see off the guests, it depends on whether Jun Hao of the North Hall is willing.


    At first, Wang Xianshu and his mother''s concubine looked like Junhao of Beitang. For a long time, they didn''t come back to their senses. Now they have been watching for a long time, and they know that the other party can''t be their mother''s concubine, so they become stronger. "Shao''er is the Princess of our king, and she''s unwell. It''s reasonable for our king to come to see her. We don''t think there''s anything wrong with her. If my wife continues to block her, I will think that my wife is trying to pick out the relationship between Wang and shao''er, and sabotage the marriage between Wang and shao''er. I''m afraid my wife can''t bear the crime. "


    Seeing that Junhao of Beitang was so rude to his mother, pharmacist Huang immediately defended him and said, "Junhao of Beitang, don''t think you are the prince of war. Our pharmacists are not easy to provoke. Besides, my mother is also kind. Don''t be ignorant."


    "Yo... Pharmacist..." Feng Wuxie slapped the folding fan open, and said, "as far as I know, this pharmacist... Has never heard of it... I don''t know what you pharmacist think is worth showing off?"


    Indeed, as Feng Wuxie said, as early as after the fall of the state of Feng Qin, the pharmacists of the seven kings chose to live in seclusion. Nowadays, there are traces of the existence of pharmacists in the four countries, let alone their status or threat.


    "You..." pharmacist Huang said for a moment that he could not say or make clear about the affairs of the pharmacists. After all, the state of Fengqin has passed for thousands of years. I''m afraid that in addition to the royal families of the four countries, there are still some things about Fengqin and the seven kings, which outsiders have forgotten completely.


    "OK, pharmacist," Wang Xianshu stopped her son and turned to look at Xiangfeng''s innocent way: "so you are fengshizi. Women have heard that fengshizi is romantic, frivolous and neglectful. I''m afraid that people''s eyes are just like that today."


    Wang Xianshu is really a person who knows how to finish. She is not laughing at others'' ignorance by Feng Wuxie, but she is laughing at others'' ignorance. Feng Wuxie is just like those ignorant people, just like ordinary people.


    Feng Wuye was so angry that he closed the folding fan and tried to refute it. However, he was stopped by Yuchen in Beitang. "You must not be rude. Since you are the relatives of jiudi, you are jiudi''s relatives. Madam Yao, jiudi and jiudi are about to get married. Jiudi is not feeling well now. Jiudi is in a hurry. If you have any offence, please forgive me, I also hope that Mrs. Yao understands that she cares about her sister-in-law. If she doesn''t see her sister-in-law today, she won''t leave. Please don''t stop her. "


    "Are you Yuchen of Beitang?" In fact, he Lianzhi has been watching Yuchen for a long time, and his speech and temperament are really like what fang''er said. This man is just because there is something in the sky, "tut tut Tut, it''s really a man''s misfortune. You''re a man who looks like an immortal, and your brother. It seems that your father and emperor should be a beautiful man, killing many women?"


    Beitang Yuchen felt that he Lianzhi had made fun of him. His face sank and he said, "I hope this lady can respect herself."


    "Oh... Interesting... Interesting..." he Lianzhi didn''t go on, but handed back the following things to Wang Xianshu and said, "sister-in-law, it seems that you have met an opponent."


    Liu Sanmei was honest and more careful. Looking at Junhao and Wang Xianshu, she seemed to see some clues, but she didn''t say it.


    Wang Xianshu didn''t want to embarrass Jun Hao too much, so she advised: "girl qinshao is really tired and has a rest. If Prince Zhan really has something urgent, it''s better to go back to the house first. When the girl wakes up, the woman will send someone to Prince Zhan''s house to inform him. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll just wait for you in qinzhuyuan," he said


    With that, Jun Hao of the North Hall rushed in with others, and pharmacist Huang and his younger brothers stopped him. "Lord Zhan, this is the county Lord''s residence, but it''s not your Lord Zhan. If you rush in, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Pharmacist Huang, your medical skills are outstanding, and I appreciate them very much. But what I have to do has never been impossible. Now even if I have to break through, who can stop me?" Junhao''s Qi language is very tough, and there is no room for turning around. Even Wang Xianshu can feel that the other party really knows how to do it. He has a strong personality. I''m afraid that Ouyang qinshao will not have a good time in the future.


    Just when Junhao of Beitang and Huang Yaoshi are about to start, fang''er brings Yuheng in time to stop all humanity: "Prince Zhan, cousin, everyone is just for his elder sister. If one party is really injured, my elder sister will blame herself when she learns about it. There''s something to say. You don''t have to use a knife to make a gun. It''s not good if you hurt your kindness."


    Wang Xianshu also timely put in her mouth, took a discount and said: "why don''t you do this, Prince Zhan? After all, qinshao girl is still a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. It''s not good for you to wait in qinzhu courtyard for the girl''s innocence. It''s better for the three of you to use some tea. Wait for a moment, and then the woman will send someone to inform the three of you when the girl wakes up. How about that?"


    North Hall Jun Hao originally wanted to refuse again, but North Hall feather morning but first its one step back a way: "that have Lao medicine madam."


    Wang Xianshu, who was taken to Pian hall for different reasons, asked Huang Yaoshi and Yu Heng to accompany him, and the others left.


    North Hall Jun Hao very concerned about the situation of Ouyang qinshao, so immediately asked: "Yuheng, your sister is really tired to rest?"


    "Prince Zhan, as soon as her sister came back, she went back to her room and had a rest. So far, she hasn''t been out of the yard," Yu Heng said truthfully. "My sister used to be like this. If nothing else happened, my sister would like to stay in the room and stay in the quilt. She said she was cold and didn''t want to move, so Prince Zhan doesn''t have to worry."


    According to his elder sister''s usual habits, Yu Heng thought that everyone was too nervous. "If you hear some strange things and words, it''s just that they are too nervous. My elder sister''s temperament is not unknown. When I wake up, I''m in a good mood, and I''m no longer angry."


    That''s true, but Junhao of Beitang remembers it very well. She was angry with Ouyang qinshao for several days after she said something important to her in the Palace last time. She almost ran away. If she didn''t know her secret, she would have disappeared.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was not right, so he ordered someone to call fang''er.


    Fang''er immediately raised her face when she saw Prince Zhan. Her tone was very cold, and her attitude was not as warm as before. "I don''t know what the prince Zhan ordered me to do?"


    Fang''er''s attitude immediately makes Yu Heng cough twice, reminding fang''er to pay attention to her attitude. However, fang''er seems to have not found out at all, and even doesn''t face to Jun Hao in the North Hall.


    The North Hall gentleman Hao is very angry, after hand then hanged the whip on the wheelchair side to throw past.


    Fang''er screamed. After being whipped once, she knelt down and asked for help


    The whip fell, but it didn''t fall on fang''er. Instead, it fell less than one centimeter from her feet.

 Chapter 637

    North Hall Jun Hao will whip back, straight to the theme: "say, Qin son in the end how?"


    Fang''er trembles with fright. She only knows that she shakes her head all the time and can''t say anything. Yu Heng looks at her heartache and asks for mercy for her: "Prince Zhan, fang''er doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t even see her sister''s face, so she goes back to her room to have a rest and asks for mercy."


    "Fang''er, I think you have forgotten who I am? Should I remind you again? " North Hall Jun Hao sharp eyes cast on Fang er''s body, looking at her like looking at the dead, no pity.


    Fang''er knelt down and moved to Yu Heng''s back and begged for mercy: "Lord Zhan, I dare not, I dare not any more. Please forgive me, please."


    Last time she was willing to be punished, but after a whipping, fang''er was scared to death when she saw the whip, and immediately begged for mercy from Tang Junhao.


    "I ask you, why did you put away all your household utensils? But it has something to do with shao''er? " North Jun Hao will whip back to the table, in order to warn fang''er not to try to deceive him.


    Originally, Feng Wuxie wanted to say that his second brother could not be so rude. But seeing fang''er''s honest appearance, he swallowed the words of persuasion and waited for the following.


    Beitang Yuchen is clear about his nine younger brother''s behavior style, so he let him drink tea and drink wine. Of course, this attention is still on fang''er, because he also wants to know about Ouyang qinshao.


    "Maidservant... Maidservant..." fang''er hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it or not. If they were to tell the truth, would they think that the young lady was a monster? Although she was afraid, fang''er felt that she couldn''t tell her secret, otherwise they would burn her to death. So fang''er had an idea and said, "I''m afraid that she would do something stupid. That''s why I put these things away. These are my ideas. It''s nothing to do with my daughter. I''m going to ask the Lord for a lesson."


    Don''t say may believe, but North Hall Jun Hao is absolutely won''t believe this words, so in a rage again fly out whip, and this time is really want to aim at Fang er''s body and go.


    Yu Heng is in front of him, so he reacts quickly and takes the whip in front of fang''er.


    Prince Hao of the North Hall was very angry, and Feng Wuye said sarcastically: "Oh, when is this servant more expensive than the master? It''s not the servant who blocks the whip for the master, but the master who gets the whip for the slave? The people in the Prefecture are really interesting. "


    Beitang Yuchen saw that the injured person was Yuheng, and quickly stopped: "well, nine younger brother, this matter has not been found out? If the execution is carried out so quickly, the younger siblings will be more angry when they know it. Do you want to make the younger siblings angry? "


    Huang Yaoshi stood up when he saw that Yuheng was injured, and the silver needle was ready to fly at any time. However, fengwuxie put his hand down first and said: "doctor Yao, I still advise you not to act rashly. My second brother''s temper is bad. If the anger comes up, it will be bad if you don''t have a leg or an arm."


    Pharmacist Huang was so angry that he was ready not to bear it any more. But without waiting for his hand, his mother Wang Xianshu didn''t know when to come and shot four silver needles to Tang Junhao.


    Wang Xianshu''s hand is very accurate, and her internal power is strong. She has full assurance that she can shoot four silver needles into the four acupoints of Junhao in the North Hall to seal his internal power.


    However, just when the silver needle was three centimeters away from Junhao of Beitang, the silver needle stopped moving forward, just like time was still, and it seemed that the silver needle had hit the object and kept flying forward.


    Wang Xianshu was surprised that such a strong internal force could be refined to form a protective barrier. Even her grandfather could not achieve this. Moreover, according to her age, there was no such internal force cultivation.


    North Hall Jun Hao just want to return these four silver needles to Wang Xianshu, but when he raised his hand, he heard Ouyang qinshao''s voice, "do you dare to return them?"


    As soon as Ouyang qinshao appeared, Beitang Junhao''s heart finally stabilized. As soon as he received the silver needle, he put it on the table.


    Ouyang qinshao walked to fang''er and helped him up. Then he looked at the whip wound on Yu Heng''s arm and glared at Jun Hao of the North Hall. He said, "if you''re sick, you can whip people''s whips. Do you even want to whip me now?"


    "Elder sister, I''m ok. The war lord is just joking. It doesn''t matter." Yu Heng is afraid that he will hurt his sister''s kindness to Zhan Wangye, so he slows down.


    But pharmacist Huang didn''t think so. He went to Yuheng''s side, looked at his wound and said, "although it hurt his skin and flesh, this whip is really not an ordinary whip. The body of the whip is full of sharp spines. It''s very painful to draw this whip. Fortunately, Yuheng''s endurance is strong, otherwise it would have been full of pain."


    Ouyang qinshao was very angry. He had planned to try again with bean sprouts, but when he was ready to go out secretly to monitor, he heard that Junhao of Beitang had come to the mansion.


    All of a sudden, she had a shock. How could she be so selfish? If it is the same as the previous life, she can leave, but now she can''t, she still has relatives, friends and people in Sifang city are waiting for her, how can she say to leave?


    Think about the last time he was injured, involving fang''er and red shadow and other things punished, Ouyang qinshao immediately turned his head and rushed to the side hall.


    This does not see fang''er almost being whipped, nor the scene of Yu Heng blocking the whip for fang''er, but he sees the moment when Jun Hao of Beitang almost makes a hand at his Great Aunt Wang Xianshu.


    "Don''t you see who you are right? You don''t know who she is, and you dare to fight her? " Ouyang qinshao was so angry that he began to criticize Beitang Junhao and said, "you''re not afraid that when grandma sees your mother''s wife, you really think my grandmother is a vegetarian?"


    "Prince Yu, if you don''t stop Junhao''s mischief there, is that what you should do to spoil this younger brother?" Seeing that Junhao of Beitang didn''t do anything wrong, Ouyang qinshao shifted the target of instruction to Yuchen of Beitang.


    But the North Hall feather morning is the facial expression does not change, looks like what has not happened the same tunnel: "nine younger brother has always been like this, this king is powerless."


    "You..." Ouyang qinshao was very angry, clenched his fists and forbeared.


    As if he was worried about something, he immediately handed the whip to Ouyang qinshao and said, "shao''er, it''s good for you to have gas. Don''t bear it. It''s bad for your health. If you think it''s not good for you to wave the whip, or I''ll catch someone you hate and let you vent."


    "Ah... Angry, one or two are crazy..." Ouyang qinshao stamped his feet, and his anger also became irritable. "Yuheng, fang''er felt that she was a servant and didn''t dare to hide. Why didn''t you hide? Do you feel comfortable being beaten? "


    Yu Heng was instructed to bow his head and dare not speak, but pharmacist Huang was not spared. "How did you become your cousin? How slow did you react? Didn''t your silver needle make you very smooth? It''s time to go out. Can you still stick yourself


    "And you... What are you doing in my house?" Feng Wuxie, who always thought that he had nothing to do with himself, was not spared. He was just drinking tea and watching the play. Unexpectedly, the cup broke in two. It was hot water that fell on him and his hands were also hot.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    With a crack, all the cups on the table were broken. The North Hall Jun Hao shot a sharp look at them, and then said with a light voice: "I''m wang Xu, do you have any opinions?"


    "Hey... Second brother, you''re not kind. I''m your younger brother. I''m just a woman. You sell my younger brother. Are you at ease?" Now it''s Feng Wuxie''s turn to jump, "besides, a woman who covers her face all day and doesn''t know her beauty and ugliness is worth your attention?"


    Ouyang qinshao took out a bottle of wound medicine from his sleeve and handed it to pharmacist Huang, saying: "go to help Yuheng wipe the medicine. Don''t get water on the wound before it forms a scab. You know how to deal with the rest."


    After seeing Huang Yaoshi, Yuheng and fang''er leave, Ouyang qinshao looks at her Aunt Wang Xianshu apologetically.

 Chapter 638

    Wang Xianshu smiles and shakes her head to Ouyang qinshao and says, "it''s OK. Don''t be angry. It''s all about children. My aunt shouldn''t have been involved when she was an elder. My aunt went to see Yuheng. I''ll ask someone to call my second sister to accompany you."


    "No, they don''t dare to do anything to shao''er, and don''t worry about my aunt. Don''t they have to go to Shangshu house to have dinner with grandma at night? Third aunt is willing to order a lot of delicious food. Shao''er will accompany her grandmother later. First, go ahead and be busy. By the way, don''t tell the adoptive mother, otherwise the adoptive mother will be bored when she tells Mo Ge. "


    Ouyang qinshao knew that Wang Xianshu didn''t want to make a big deal of things. In addition, Junhao of Beitang was also her own outsider. If she was really serious, she couldn''t say too much, so she raised it generously.


    But no matter how to say such a violent personality, Wang Xianshu was really worried. Ouyang qinshao said: "girl, he is so you..."


    "That''s for others. He didn''t dare to do this to me. Otherwise, the whip would have fallen on shao''er long ago, so my great aunt can rest assured that if he asks about shao''er, just follow him," Ouyang qinshao took Wang Xianshu''s hand and whispered in his ear, "don''t look at him so majestic. He''s afraid of the inside..."


    Wang Xianshu couldn''t believe it. She looked back at Jun Hao of Beitang, but what she got was that if the other party drank tea quietly, he was the only one who survived. He was still in the mood to continue to drink.


    Wang Xianshu suddenly covered her mouth with a smile, gently nodded Ouyang qinshao''s forehead and said with a smile: "you little girl, you are really the same as your mother. It''s OK for you to feel good for yourself. Go ahead. My aunt has gone to see Yuheng. This child is also a muscle. If you have half of it, you don''t need to suffer."


    After seeing off Wang Xianshu, Ouyang qinshao sees that his servants have brought them new tea sets. Fengwuxie sees Ouyang qinshao sit down and immediately moves to the side, next to Beitang Yuchen.


    Ouyang qinshao chuckles, and suddenly thinks of what Fengwu has done in the past few years, so he has the idea of grasping it.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you come here a while ago to tease the magistrate? How long has it been since I saw you? Is it because the appearance of the county leader is too far fetched to enter fengshizi''s Fengyan, and even makes fengshizi sick to the point where strangers are not near? "


    Ouyang qinshao took the tea from the servant. He just picked it up and wanted to have a taste of it. Unexpectedly, Jun Hao of Beitang seized it and told his maid, "change it into..."


    "Go down and bring some more tea." Ouyang qinshao grabs the way before Junhao of Beitang opens his mouth. He turns away his maid and stares at her. He pours his cup of tea into his cup and then pours himself a cup of boiled water.


    The wind has no evil to see very dissatisfied way: "second elder brother, this woman wants not, want not, so don''t offend, difficult ascend elegant hall."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded and said, "yes, it''s neither dignified nor decent. It''s plain in appearance and humble in status. I really shouldn''t want it. Otherwise, Lord Zhan, go into the palace now and let the emperor take back his life. If not, how about going to ask the Empress Dowager to be a lobbyist?"


    "Don''t make a fuss," said Jun Hao of Beitang. He moved his bowl to Ouyang qinshao and put a piece of his favorite sweet scented osmanthus cake in front of him. Then he said, "as I said, if you really dare, you should know what I will do."


    "Yes, it''s very clear." Ouyang qinshao knew that she was angry and wanted to run away. At last, the sufferers would be the people around her. He didn''t know where the news came from, so he started to warn her. If she appeared later, I''m afraid that the next whip would fall on someone else. "That''s all you have, Just now, I didn''t show up, and you even wanted to fight with your great aunt? "


    "I dare not!" North Hall Jun Hao no guilt tunnel.


    Ouyang qinshao was so angry that he couldn''t help saying, "she''s your cousin. Aren''t you afraid that your concubine knows? Not to mention your mother''s concubine, are you not afraid to be scolded by your grandmother after she knows about it? "


    "Auntie?" The North Hall feather morning picks eyebrow to issue a question, looked back and forth at Ouyang qinshao and North Hall Jun Hao, finally asked: "nine younger brother, do you know?"


    "Shao''er just said that Wang just learned." North Hall Jun Hao will completely put the responsibility back to the road.


    Ouyang qinshao really didn''t know what words to use to express his mood at this time. Maybe he was so angry today that he suddenly had a pain in his lower abdomen, and his face immediately became a ball.


    Seeing that Ouyang qinshao suddenly felt uncomfortable, Junhao of Beitang immediately called: "Zhuan Taiyi..."


    "Pass what, I am a doctor..." Ouyang qinshao found that today his anger is particularly big, easily angry, also don''t know whether it is because of pregnancy, the mood is very unstable, this is not even the North Hall Jun Hao were roared.


    Feng Wuxie saw that Ouyang qinshao seemed to be a different person, and his feeling was somewhat mysterious. "You are too presumptuous. How can you treat your second brother like this, you..."


    This time it''s the turn of Beitang Yuchen to teach him, "no evil, don''t make trouble. The ninth sister-in-law has always been like this, and she''s weak when she was young. She''s not familiar with some rules in Beijing. Don''t say it again."


    "Brother, how can you help her? Weren''t you very dissatisfied with her before? How can she change her state so quickly? This woman is not worthy of the second elder brother. "Feng Wuxie rarely gets so angry." according to my son, she is pretending to be ill there to win the pity of the second elder brother. This kind of woman has seen a lot of me. "


    This pain, really painful, pain Ouyang qinshao forehead are out of thin sweat, North Hall Jun Hao not in the mood to pay attention to the wind, immediately into Ouyang qinshao body luck.


    A moment later, Ouyang qinshao''s face also turned around, and after Beitang Junhao recovered his internal power, he said angrily, "do you really dare to escape for me?"


    Ouyang qinshao knew that his plan to escape had been discovered, and he couldn''t get angry, but this was not just after his abdominal pain. Just as Feng Wuxie said, this pretending illness might make him escape. "Ah... Pain... It''s still very painful..."


    This groan scared Jun Hao of Beitang, and even Yuchen of Beitang got flustered, "come on, pass the imperial doctor... No... pass the doctor Huang..."


    Ouyang qinshao Banyi was in the arms of Junhao of Beitang, completely avoiding his problem, and powerlessly prevented him from saying: "no need... Second brother... Have a rest... Shao''er will have a rest..."


    Feng Wuxie widened his eyes, pointed at Ouyang qinshao and said, "how can you be so rude, you are so brazen!"


    Ouyang qinshao has nothing to do with it, but he has lost his big brother and second brother.


    No... if the second brother is not clear headed, why even the elder brother?


    Just as he was thinking about it, pharmacist Huang trotted over and saw that Ouyang qinshao was not very good. He immediately asked, "Jun Hao, what did you do to my little sister? Don''t think you are a great prince. My little sister is very expensive. It''s not because you don''t marry her. You... "


    "Dr. Huang, it''s important to save people." Yuchen looks more nervous than Junhao.


    Pharmacist Huang did not dare to neglect, and immediately felt the pulse of Ouyang qinshao. It was nothing, but it was only three breath, it was just three breath. Immediately, his brow was deeply locked, his expression was very low, and the atmosphere became deep with pharmacist Huang''s face.


    Ouyang qinshao probably guessed why, so he immediately sat upright on Junhao''s body, wiped the sweat between his forehead, and eased off: "well, shao''er doesn''t hurt any more, and his elder martial brother''s pulse has passed, but it''s just a sudden attack of the old disease, isn''t it?"


    Huang Yaoshi received Ouyang qinshao''s eye signal, nodded reluctantly, and said gently: "well, just take two doses of medicine. My younger sister has an old disease. I''d better stay in bed more recently. You''ve seen my younger sister before. Please go back. I need to rest."


    It was not once or twice that pharmacist Huang drove people out, but this time, Junhao of Beitang was very obedient and asked to leave on his own initiative. "I''ll go back to my house first, and later I''ll let mother Jin come over, and then mother Jin will take care of shao''er''s daily life."


    "No," Ouyang qinshao immediately refused, "I''m not short of people. My family is full of people. Do you still send someone here? Is it easy for me to raise such a large group of people? What''s more, there are still several aunts in my adoptive mother''s home. Are you afraid that I won''t have enough to eat and wear? "


    "Mammy Jin knows better how to take care of you." North Hall Jun Hao straight in the key road.

 Chapter 639

    "I have sixteen brothers in my family. Who is more experienced than my mother?" Pharmacist Huang was angry, but he couldn''t deal with Ouyang qinshao, so he spread his anger on Junhao of Beitang and others, "you can stay if you like, little sister, let''s go!"


    Yuchen and fengwuye in the North Hall are confused when they hear this. They don''t know what they are talking about. Mammy Jin is an old lady in the palace. She is first-class in serving people, but is Huang Yaoshi''s mother used to serving people? How can it be said that her mother is more experienced than mammy Jin?


    Of course, the focus of their attention is on the back, and they ignore the 16 brothers in front of them. Here, only Beitang Junhao knows exactly what''s going on, so he can''t refute it. After all, Mammy Jin really has no experience in pregnant women.


    In addition, today''s Yao family is one of the seven kings in the state of Qin. I''m afraid no one is more experienced in how to take care of a pregnant woman.


    So after Ouyang qinshao and Huang Yaoshi left, Junhao of Beitang also said that he would go back to the prince''s house. However, fengwuxie thought that the second elder brother today was really not like his second elder brother, so he asked, "second elder brother, are you really fascinated by this woman? There are tens of millions of women in this world. How can such a woman be worthy of you? "


    "Wu Xie, I''ve really drunk too much today. Let''s go and follow elder brother back to Prince Yu, so that you won''t make trouble outside." Beitang Yuchen didn''t let fengwuxie continue to ask, and didn''t give him the chance to ask Junhao about Ouyang qinshao. After all, her uniqueness can''t be seen overnight.


    Chu Liufeng pushes Jun Hao of the North Hall to the carriage, and the carriage of Prince Yu''s house has been waiting in front of the gate of the county Lord''s house.


    Just as Junhao of Beitang got into the carriage, he said to Feng Wuye: "Wuye, Shao er''s good is not in her appearance. She is very kind, but also ruthless. She is a real person. She will never hurt herself in order to cater to or please someone. Love is love, hate is hate. No such woman can attract her second brother. She is the first one, It''s also the only one. Don''t let shao''er talk about it in the future. Her willfulness is what the king promised. No matter what you do, the king will stand by her side. Even her father can''t stop her. "


    Finish saying North Hall Jun Hao also don''t return to the ground to get on the carriage, and the breeze is innocent then one face is at a loss, as for North Hall feather morning then can see nine younger brother is really moving true feelings.


    "What do you mean, brother? Can''t the second elder brother really give up everything for this woman? " Asked the wind innocently.


    Beitang Yuchen nodded and shook his head. "I don''t know. Many things have happened in Kyoto since jiudi''s appearance. Indeed, as jiudi said, jiudi''s sister is a very special woman. Although she is not as gentle and virtuous as other women, she doesn''t like to stay in the deep house like other women. She only knows how to teach children. She is a very independent woman, But a woman who is not bossy, she does not fight or rob, but she is not weak and willing to be bullied. "


    "Brother, it''s totally different from what you said with your younger brother before." although Feng Wuxie had molested Ouyang qinshao, his first impression was really good, but today he saw a big contrast with what he saw that day. However, listening to what he said, he thought it was quite consistent. There was no deviation. He just didn''t know each other, but he didn''t understand, "brother, since it''s so good, Why do you still ask my younger brother to try and dig the foot of my second brother''s wall? Isn''t that unreasonable? "


    Beitang Yuchen gently lifted the curtain in the carriage, looked at the busy street, and said slowly: "when brother Wei knew that brother Jiu had the idea of shrinking back, the first thing that brother Wei thought of was the head of qinshao County, because since he appeared, brother Jiu has eased down in many decisions, and even showed signs of looking for the right person. He was angry for brother, He even sent someone to assassinate her. It''s not only for my brother, but also for nobody. "


    "No?" Feng Wuxie didn''t believe in the way: "brother, if you miss it, you''ll forget it, but that one also misses it. It''s really abnormal. Is it hard for the second brother to guard it?"


    "No," said Yuchen, shaking his head, "I underestimated her for my elder brother. At the same time, I also looked away for my elder brother. If he wanted to, I''m afraid no one would be more suitable to assist my ninth younger brother. Unfortunately, his heart is not here."


    Feng Wuxie thinks that elder brother''s evaluation of Ouyang qinshao is too high. Isn''t it a common girl who is physically weak and doesn''t get favored when she is young? What''s the big deal?


    "Don''t say that I didn''t warn you. I don''t want you to accept it. She''s also your second sister-in-law. If you really hurt him, I don''t want to say that I''m the first one to let you go. Besides, my father and emperor have reservations about him. Don''t act rashly. I don''t know why I shot an arrow of joy at my sister-in-law on the day of my third brother''s marriage, Even the emperor and his father almost wanted to punish the three brothers. If it wasn''t for the big brother, there would be more than five brothers in Zongren mansion¡°


    The North Hall feather morning will ugliness say in the front, also let the wind have a bottom in the mind, lest wait until really what matter son later regret all too late.


    "Tut tut... I didn''t expect that," Feng Wuxie opened the folding fan and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that my second brother, who was called the king of hell, was still excited. I thought that he was destined to be lonely all his life. I''m afraid that Nie Qing didn''t occupy such an important position in his heart."


    "If you have so much free time, you''d better help jiudi to think about how to kill Miss Nie." Yuchen of Beitang also has a headache for Nie Qing and says, "after all, it''s not a good way for a married woman to live in Prince Zhan''s mansion all the time. Besides, we all know the purpose. If it''s spread, it''s not a good thing for tianjianzong or jiudi, Besides, nine younger brothers and sisters are not the kind of people who can accommodate more maids. Otherwise, nine younger brothers would not make a scene about Lin Hanxue to cover people''s eyes and ears. "


    Fengwuxie thought that it was nothing at all, but now seeing that the second elder brother attached so much importance to Ouyang qinshao, and the woman was so jealous, the second elder brother allowed it, I''m afraid that there was really nothing that could make the second elder brother change his mind.


    So he said: "why don''t you invite Nie Qing''s husband Li Chong to Kyoto to attend the wedding of the second elder brother and the head of qinshao county. If Nie Qing''s husband is here, she will be more or less restrained? Even if it''s not for him, for the sake of tianjianzong, in the name of his father, as the only daughter of the leader of tianjianzong, he will have some worries and dare not go too far? "


    Yuchen of Beitang doesn''t want to, but Jun Hao of Beitang tells him that Nie Qing has had a big fight with Li Chong for some reason. Now Li Chong is also angry, and Nie Qing is held in the palm of her hand when she urinates. Moreover, she is still in love with Jun Hao of Beitang. It''s even more impossible for her to be restrained by the arrival of Li Chong.


    If one is not good, it may be self defeating. When the time comes, it will become more and more fierce, and it will be impossible to deal with it.


    There are people who are more worried than them.


    "Little sister, what do you think is the matter? That son of a bitch unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... "After taking Ouyang qinshao back to qinzhu hospital, pharmacist Huang immediately put them in the room, ready to ask what happened.


    "Don''t you know that you have been poisoned? At the time when the poison was cleared out of the body, you still let yourself... You... "Pharmacist Huang was so angry that he didn''t know how to speak. Did he use swearing or was he so big? For the first time, he wanted to say hello to the other party''s ancestors for 18 generations," did he force you? If you tell brother Wei, he won''t believe it and can''t teach him a lesson. Besides, does he take this as a threat and make you have to marry him? "


    "Calm down, calm down..." Ouyang qinshao skillfully poured a cup of hot tea for Huang Yaoshi, and even pulled the chair for him. The service was very good, and said, "please calm down. Don''t let your grandmother and adoptive mother know about it, or they won''t let Jun Hao go."


    "Younger sister, what time is it? Are you still facing him?" Pharmacist Huang really wants to stick a few needles on Ouyang qinshao and treat it. Otherwise, how can he treat his unmarried pregnancy so calmly?


    Suddenly, pharmacist Huang seemed to think of something and asked in a reversed tone: "it''s not my younger sister. Do you take this as a threat to let him marry you?"


    "Big cousin, your imagination is very rich, but it''s not the case," Ouyang qinshao said, taking a handstove, playing with it and warming his hands. "My little sister is not a child, nor the little girl who can be cheated by a few sweet words. Besides, if a little sister doesn''t want to marry, even if she is pregnant, I will not marry, So don''t think too much about it, cousin


    "How can you not?" Pharmacist Huang was at a loss and said, "if you are pregnant with a normal body, it''s OK. But you are still infected with poisonous insects in your body. Do you know that you can''t get rid of the poisonous insects if you want to, no... I have to tell my grandmother about it, otherwise..."


    Ouyang qinshao immediately grabbed pharmacist Huang and refused to let him leave the room, saying: "big cousin, are you going to kill my little sister? You don''t know how dissatisfied grandma is with Junhao in Beitang. Now if you let Grandma marry me first, and the father of the child is Junhao, do you think grandma will agree to let my younger sister marry Junhao? "


    "I don''t care for you, this child can''t take it, it will kill you!" As a doctor and Ouyang qinshao''s elder brother, pharmacist Huang strongly disagrees with Ouyang qinshao''s pregnancy under the condition of being poisoned by insects.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t think so, "didn''t you say your mother said she was more experienced? It''s going to be OK. "

 Chapter 640

    Ouyang qinshao said it lightly, but Huang didn''t agree with anything, "this experience is not that experience. Do you know what Gu is? Even my grandfather still doesn''t say that he can cure the person who has been poisoned. If the general poison is OK, the poison in your body is very special. Maybe even my grandmother can''t get the poison out of her body. Do you dare to say that it will be OK so confidently? "


    Ouyang qinshao shrugs his shoulders, remembering that Junhao of Beitang had said something about qianzhangu. He thinks that pharmacist Huang may not know much about qianzhangu. Otherwise, he can''t find out what Gu is in his body after taking so many pulse for him.


    If pharmacist Huang knew that there were thousands of poisonous insects in his body, but he didn''t have any bad influence on him. He even helped him to improve his internal power and his invincible constitution, what would he think?


    More importantly, if he knew that qianzhangu was stolen by the king of medicine six years ago, would the pharmacist take it back to the pharmacist for research or take it as an experimental object?


    "Big cousin, I heard that there was a very special bug in the early Yao Wang family. My younger sister has always been very curious about the bug. I don''t know if I can have a chance to see it?" In order to find out what might happen in the future, Ouyang qinshao decided to find out.


    When Ouyang qinshao mentioned the thousand pestering insects, pharmacist Huang''s face sank immediately, and his tone was deliberately angry. "Don''t mention it, especially in front of my grandmother. I heard that this insect came from my grandmother''s dowry, and it will be passed on to the next leader of Guyue village in the future. It''s an unusual insect. It''s said that it''s a insect that has lived for thousands of years or even less, I don''t know that many generations ago, the stronghold leader has already called this poisonous insect qianzhangu. "


    "It''s a pity..." when it comes to qianzhangu, pharmacist Huang is angry and regretful. "This qianzhangu is very special. I heard that as long as you can get the approval of qianzhangu, you can get unexpected special effects."


    When it comes to this special effect, Ouyang qinshao is just like playing a hormone. He immediately gets close to Huang Yaoshi and asks, "big cousin, how can you judge this thousand entangled poisonous insects to recognize their master, and then what''s the special effect?"


    Huang Yaoshi shook his head. "I don''t know for my brother. I only know that the origin of qianzhangu is very ancient, and this Gu is just like the essence of Gu. It''s a pity that my grandmother hasn''t seen qianzhangu recognize the LORD yet."


    "Qianzhangu is so special. What does it look like? I''m really curious. I really want to see you. " Ouyang qinshao pretends to know nothing.


    "Ah..." pharmacist Huang sighed: "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance, younger sister. In fact, in addition to experience, there''s another task for you, which is to inquire about the whereabouts of qianzhangu. Six years ago, qianzhangu was stolen. In order to recover qianzhangu, your grandfather and grandmother spent a lot of manpower and material resources to find it, but it''s a pity that we haven''t got any information yet."


    Ouyang qinshao thinks it strange that the king of medicine can''t hide from anyone who gets a thousand pestering Gu. After all, Junhao of Beitang is too poisoned. The king of medicine uses this way to relieve the medicine in his body, but it brings the heartburn pain of the full moon. Don''t others know?


    Although it''s just his own guess, the king of medicine also asked Junhao of Beitang to find the women who were born in the Yin year, Yin month and Yin day. Don''t these women know that they are looking for the detoxification for him?


    Or do these women know that they are detoxifying, but they don''t know that they are detoxifying? What''s more, I don''t know if I have solved the poison?


    But it''s not right to think about it. The medicine king went back to the medicine house and stole things. The people of the medicine house can''t know that it was the medicine king, right? If you really want to get back the poisonous insects, why don''t you just find the medicine king? How can we say that there is no news?


    "Don''t you know who stole it? Why haven''t we found a clue for six years? " Ouyang qinshao asked again according to common sense.


    Pharmacist Huang said in a stern voice: "of course I know. It''s my uncle!"


    "Shibo Gong?" Ouyang qinshao felt a bit awkward about this generation, "what''s the relationship? My younger sister feels that it''s too hard to make it clear."


    Huang explained: "uncle is actually my grandfather''s elder brother, but my grandmother is also a cousin. He is a cousin of my grandfather''s ancestry. Therefore, in terms of seniority, he is uncle."


    "Wow... The relationship is really more and more complicated. In a word, you are cousins and cousins, and then your children become cousins or cousins again. So, this close relationship is... Over..."


    Ouyang qinshao just wanted to popularize science for pharmacist Huang about the influence of this close relative marriage on future generations. However, he just wanted to talk about it. He found that he and Beitang Junhao were not the same. He would always have some blood or relatives. In this way, he really couldn''t tell, Otherwise, the bean sprouts in my stomach are really at risk of becoming defective.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang qinshao had to be a little worried, thinking that she would have to make a kinship map later, so as to find out how close she was to Beitang Junhao. Otherwise, she didn''t dare to take the risk.


    However, what she wants to do now is the affair of qianzhangu, because even if the problem of close relatives'' marriage is solved, the biggest problem is qianzhangu.


    "Then find the master and ask him if he wants to get back the thousand pestering insects?" Ouyang qinshao reasoned normally and said: "unless he lost or killed this thousand pestering insects, how could he have heard nothing?"


    "Grandma is holding the thought that she just lost. She has been looking for it all the time," pharmacist Huang said helplessly. "When the pharmacists found my uncle three years ago, they got the news that qianzhangu had died. But Grandma insisted that qianzhangu would never die easily. In order to prove that qianzhangu had died, my uncle also took my elder brother to see the body of the person who had been crossing qianzhangu, It''s a pity that there''s no trace of it. "


    Looking back on the scene three years ago, pharmacist Huang had to admit: "in the wilderness, there are thousands of poisonous insects in her body. Let alone men, how can a woman who has no fighting power avoid the attack of jackals and wild tigers? Even if the qianzhangu was really swallowed by any beast, it still survived by other animals. Now it''s unknown which beast it''s in. How can you find it


    After hearing this, Ouyang qinshao remembered how Beitang Junhao had treated himself. Of course, they thought that she could not survive, so they had the idea and reasoning of pharmacist Huang.


    But if this woman is alive, and still sitting in front of her, talking with her about the thousands of poisonous insects in her body, I don''t know what her big cousin will think?


    Of course, in order to be on the safe side, Junhao of Beitang specially told that no one was allowed to tell about the existence of Gu in his body. Therefore, except Junhao of Beitang, Yaowang, Duwang, Yuchen of Beitang and Junhao''s confidants, everyone else didn''t know. Even Hongying and Fanger didn''t know that Gu had been crossed in his body.


    As for medicine without disease, it doesn''t need to be said that even pharmacist Huang can get rid of the poison. As the first person who has passed the pulse for Ouyang qinshao, how can he not know the poison in his body? At that time, she was only suffering from angina pectoris, while Junhao of Beitang mistakenly thought that she was suffering from the attack of qianzangu, so yaowubing was the second person who knew about qianzangu.


    It was also because qianzhangu was transferred to his body, but he didn''t have any reaction at all, let alone was poisoned to death by qianzhangu''s poison. He didn''t even have a sign of suffering. He was almost driven mad by Junhao of Beitang.


    Since the king of medicine stole this poisonous insect, he could only ask his uncle, the king of medicine, to treat Ouyang qinshao rash.


    As a result, who would have thought that even the king of medicine was at a loss. Now, according to pharmacist Huang, it''s probably because qianzhangu has really become the essence of Gu and recognized it as the main one. Otherwise, how could he stay in his body so obediently without making any noise? What''s more important is that although Ouyang qinshao has not practiced martial arts in recent years, his internal power has increased slowly.


    And since they met again with Beitang Junhao and had a skin blind date again, their internal power increased rapidly. Of course, Ouyang qinshao''s internal power did not increase as fast as that of Beitang Junhao, but it was far more than four or five times of that of his peers.


    As for Jun Hao of Beitang, not to mention that he insists on practicing every day in Japan. His internal power is almost the highest among the masters of Taishi level.


    It''s no wonder that the capital of Beitang Junhao is arrogant, which also creates Ouyang qinshao''s dilemma.


    This walk, afraid of the North Hall Jun Hao take his side of the people to vent, forced him to submit; If you don''t go, sometimes you are so angry that you want to go back to the original world and forget everything here.


    But think about it, in the end, I''m still reluctant to give up, my father who knows later, my grandmother who has changed a lot

 Chapter 641

    In addition to these people in Shangshu family, there are adoptive parents, Mo Ge, Luo Liuli, Hui Niang, Yan Niang, Mei Niang, Mo linger and so on. She really can''t imagine the extent to which Jun Hao of Beitang would do it because of her.


    However, ziyao once talked about her. Junhao of Beitang is a very vicious person. As long as he doesn''t want to do something, there is nothing he can''t do. He can''t do anything to achieve his goal.


    Ziyao once saw the woman whose hand and foot had been broken by her husband. Ziyao could say without expression: "there''s nothing to be pitiful. Knowing that her husband is such a person, why do she do such a thing? It''s not worthy of sympathy to end up like this."


    At that time, Ouyang qinshao also said that she was cold-blooded and merciless. She said that no matter how wrong the woman was, she would not take part in the treatment of her wife. However, ziyao said that it was rare for women to come to such an end, and there were still more difficulties for her to accept.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know what ziyao said at the beginning. It can be seen that after she has been in Yan Ge Li''s cell, she can understand more and more. In order not to prevent him from leaving suddenly, Junhao of Beitang must have made all the preparations to let him stay, and even did not hesitate to treat the people around him in the most cruel and rude way.


    Last time, because of her injury, fang''er and Hong Ying were punished. At that time, she was very distressed, but it was just a few whips. If she was in Yan Ge prison, she really could not imagine what kind of mood she was when these things happened to the people she cared about.


    So Ouyang qinshao figured out that instead of being held by Beitang Junhao, he would fight back and make a certain treaty. In this way, he would be willing to let himself go. After all, he has been fighting here for ten years. It''s a pity that all the industries and organizations he founded here have given up.


    Forget it, don''t go!


    After making up his mind, Ouyang qinshao made great efforts to solve today''s problem - thousand pestering insects!


    "In a word, whether qianzhangu is still alive or not, unless qianzhangu''s approval is obtained, the host of qianzhangu will only be in agony until he dies." Finally, pharmacist Huang concluded.


    Now that you know that qianzhangu is probably the main one, Ouyang qinshao is no longer worried about whether she will be threatened by qianzhangu, so she is worried about the growth of bean sprouts.


    But it''s one thing to recognize the Lord. The more important thing is whether there will be other sequelae after Qian Zhangu has recognized the Lord. "If Qian Zhangu has found a suitable host by such a coincidence and coexisted with the host peacefully, does it mean that he has been recognized by Qian Zhangu? What bad things will happen after recognition? "


    Pharmacist Huang frowned and looked at Ouyang qinshao. He asked suspiciously, "little sister, why do you think you are particularly interested in qianzhangu? But have you ever heard of a thousand poisonous insects? If you have any information, please don''t hide it. Tell brother Wei as soon as possible, so that grandma can have a worry. After all, this thousand pestering insects is the symbol of the succession of the leader of the ancient moon stronghold. "


    "These are not the key points. The key point is to tell my little sister these questions first." Ouyang qinshao thought that they would know that the poisonous insects in their bodies were thousand pestering poisonous insects if they walked late, so he didn''t want to tell them to death, and he didn''t want to let them find out now, so he avoided pursuing them.


    Pharmacist Huang didn''t think much. He just thought that the ancient moon village belonged to Ouyang qinshao sooner or later. He needed to know about one of the sacred things that accepted the position of the leader of the village sooner or later, so he told him all he knew.


    "I don''t know about qianzhangu''s criteria for identifying the master. I''ve never heard of qianzhangu''s success in identifying the master, but my grandmother always stressed that her master would appear sooner or later, and her tone was very firm." pharmacist Huang has heard guzana say this for more than one time, even since he can remember, On the contrary, many people died in vain because of this, "as for the good and the bad, I really can''t say clearly for my brother."


    "There are historical records that the one who pesters a thousand poisonous insects gets the world, and the people of Wulin call it bailing Gu, which can help people''s internal power soar rapidly, and the one who pesters a thousand poisonous insects gets the Wulin. Of course, there are records of our pharmacists, which regard it as a panacea. The world is non-toxic, but it can''t be solved by this poisonous insect. If you take a thousand poisonous insects, you can live forever..."


    Pharmacist Huang said different versions of the story, but he didn''t know which one was true or which one was false. "Of course, I''ve heard all about it. I can''t tell how true or false it is. But if it''s true, I''ve seen such a passage in a travel note."


    "Thousands of entanglement, thousands of entanglement, thousands of years of entanglement, such as spitting silk, wrong in the complex, unclear, cut constantly, and finally no solution, so it''s called qianzhangu!"


    "Wow... So mysterious?" Ouyang qinshao thinks that it seems too mysterious. It''s just a bug. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t live for thousands of years, right? Isn''t that an ancient creature?


    In fact, as a sacred thing of Guyue village, although it was taken to Yaojia along with guzana as a dowry, no matter what, it was still a sacred thing of Guyue village. Now that it was lost in Yaojia, Yaojia was responsible for it. Even though he didn''t know much about qianzhangu, Yaojia tried his best to find it back.


    "If I want to know more about qianzhangu, I''m afraid I''ll have to go back to Guyue village after I take over the post of the leader of Guyue village and get the inheritance records of Guyue village. After all, they are all folk stories. It''s hard to tell whether they are true or false." With that, pharmacist Huang couldn''t help but move his eyes to Ouyang qinshao''s abdomen.


    After feeling the sight of yellow medicine, Ouyang qinshao immediately comforted him and said: "big cousin, it''s really OK. Although my little sister has never lived in Guyue village and Yaojia, there is research on Gu and Xiao''s urination. This little Gu has no threat to my little sister, let alone influence... It."


    Ouyang qinshao gently put his hand on his abdomen and said in a firm tone: "my little sister dare not say that she is better at witchcraft than grandma, but witchcraft is really not difficult for my little sister. Please also ask my cousin to keep the secret for my little sister, otherwise grandma and adoptive mother will make trouble with Jun Hao. As you can see, he looks very cruel today, But at least it''s good for my little sister. If something really happens to my little sister, the first one who suffers will be the people around me. I don''t want you to get hurt because of my little sister, so I can''t let them know. "


    "That Si knows you have a body..." pharmacist Huang just wanted to say it, but later he stopped, "you are all like this, he is still angry with you. If such a man doesn''t marry, why don''t you let brother Wei protect him together? I really want to beat him all over the place. "


    It''s rare to see such a gentle man speak such words regardless of the image, and you can''t imagine his brother fighting with Beitang Junhao, so Ouyang qinshao still advised: "big cousin, don''t provoke him if you have nothing to do. If the younger sister is OK, but if the younger sister is not, you can see that even the younger sister''s maid dares to whip."


    "You see, this whip seems to be blocked by Yu Heng. It''s Jun Hao. He didn''t have time to take it back," Ouyang qinshao said seriously. "He made the whip slip. I''ve seen it before. This whip can be taken back or transferred to other places, but it didn''t take back. At last, it hit Yu Heng. Do you know its purpose? It''s warning my little sister that if she dares to run, the first one to move is fang''er or Yu Heng. "


    "How dare you?" Pharmacist Huang clapped and said, "no, I have to tell my grandmother and mother about it. Otherwise, it will only make her more arrogant and make you younger sister..."


    Ouyang qinshao stopped, "absolutely not. Do you want grandma to fight with Junhao? Don''t look at it like this. If grandma really asks her to break her engagement with her younger sister, she will not let her go. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. I believe you''ve heard a lot in the barracks, but you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, so don''t you believe it? Or are you really happy to let Grandma fight with her, one dead and one wounded? "


    "What are you afraid of with your grandmother?" Pharmacist Huang didn''t know what the real strength of Junhao in Beitang was, so he decided that everything was fearless with his grandmother. But Ouyang qinshao didn''t dare to say that his martial arts were invincible in the world, but he could use poison against Junhao in shangbeitang. He couldn''t do anything with his plan and his fists. What else could he use to fight with him?


    It''s not bad for pharmacist Huang to have such confidence in her grandmother, but she has to see the facts clearly. She really didn''t think that she would have to go to treat her grandmother and then have to be trained. Of course, this also includes Beitang Junhao, because this grandmother is Beitang Junhao''s aunt.


    The relationship is so complicated that she hasn''t had time to tell her grandmother. If she knows that she is Gu Chunxi''s son, I''m afraid more complicated things will come later.


    So no matter what, Ouyang qinshao must stop, at least wait until he and Beitang Junhao get married. After xiaodouya is three months old, otherwise grandma won''t let him stay in Kyoto.


    "Big cousin, if you really go to tell Grandma, my younger sister will tell Grandma about the fact that you''ve been given medicine without illness, and also tell Grandma. In recent years, your so-called experience is that you''ve lost the bet and stayed in a Barracks as a military doctor, and you have never experienced your experience." Ouyang qinshao threatened.

 Chapter 642

    Pharmacist Huang was so angry that he almost vomited blood. All he did was for the sake of Ouyang qinshao. However, he even wanted to fight against himself for a man. What''s more, he even wanted to tell his grandmother about it. He was mad at him.


    Seeing that pharmacist Huang doesn''t speak and looking at his face, he can''t be described as angry. If he speaks well, he is too angry to speak. If he doesn''t speak well, he is too angry to kill.


    To this end, Ouyang qinshao changed his voice: "big cousin, although you and I don''t know each other for a long time, you know little sister''s temperament. What you want to do is nothing you can''t do. Now little sister just wants to cover it up. Don''t tell you in advance. It''s polite. If little sister really wants to do it, there are many ways. It''s just whether she is willing or not."


    "What''s the good of you? It''s just a prince, a prince who has been regarded as a prince, but it''s all unknown. Younger sister, are you paying so much for him? " Pharmacist Huang really can''t see it. He''s very strict.


    Ouyang qinshao smiles, knowing that pharmacist Huang let go. "Big cousin, when you fall in love with someone, you will know what is worth or not. Moreover, if love can be measured by money, it is not love. When two people really love each other, all the good and bad things are perfect, Otherwise, where does beauty come from? "


    Pharmacist Huang can''t understand. He hasn''t experienced it. He really can''t judge whether it''s good or bad. After all, people like him can''t control who his future wife is. He has to obey the family''s orders and marry a wife who is good for the family''s development.


    "Younger sister, I''m afraid that you will suffer losses and be wronged," pharmacist Huang said painstakingly. "You know, with your identity and conditions, you can choose a better one, make yourself more free and live a more comfortable life. The identity and status of Beitang Junhao is really good, but it also brings all kinds of dangerous and unstable factors, Maybe in the future, he will have many concubines and concubines, and you will become the only one. You look forward to such a day all the time. Is it what you want


    "Big cousin, I didn''t expect you to say that. Little sister thinks that all men want three wives and four concubines," Ouyang qinshao said with a smile: "if he really loves little sister, he will stick to this marriage together with little sister. Even if he disobeys his father''s order and is demoted to civilian, little sister will be happy; If he doesn''t love his younger sister, no matter how she keeps her, it''s all in vain. The younger sister is very clear and has a thorough understanding, so the big cousin doesn''t have to worry. "


    Ouyang qinshao''s words made pharmacist Huang unable to refute, and he didn''t know how to respond. He left qinzhu hospital with only one sentence. "Since my little sister has made up her mind, I don''t want to persuade her. I just hope she doesn''t hurt her heart and body!"


    I don''t know why pharmacist Huang said that, but Ouyang qinshao can feel that something is about to happen to him and Beitang Junhao, and it is likely that they will have a gap.


    But no matter what, he didn''t try and tried. Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to give up, so he sat quietly for a while and went to visit Yuheng.


    Just arrived at the yard of jade Heng, then heard Shan''er and Jing Jing''s laughter, and fang''er told them to be careful not to touch the words of jade Heng.


    The winter in Kyoto is really cold. It''s so cold that Ouyang qinshao feels that he is about to be frozen into ice. But when he feels that the people around him and his family are so happy, his heart burns up, and he disperses the cold air and warms his whole body.


    Jingjing was the first to discover the arrival of Ouyang qinshao, and immediately rushed to him. Just as he was about to jump on Ouyang qinshao, the red shadow came down from the sky, picked him up from the ground and flew behind him.


    Jingjing was startled. Just as she was about to get angry, she heard the voice of Hongying apologizing, "Miss five is angry. Miss five is ill. It''s inconvenient to hold Miss five. Please forgive me."


    Just now in qinzhu courtyard, red film heard everything clearly. She also knew that in order to offend young master Da Biao, she would rather not let others have a bad impression on him, and she would not break her engagement with him. For this reason, red film was both moved and heartbroken.


    Ouyang qinshao knew that Hongying was there, but she didn''t tell her anything. First, it was because it would be known sooner or later. Second, she really needed someone to block some things for her, so Hongying became this person.


    For this reason, pharmacist Huang also found Hongying, told her some precautions about pregnant women, and prepared some tonic Soup for her.


    It''s not because of pharmacist Huang''s advice that Hongying is a little late. When she saw Jingjing rushing to Ouyang qinshao, even Hongying admired her speed and reaction, and stopped her.


    If Jingjing really pours on Ouyang qinshao''s arms and accidentally pours him to the ground, what''s the meaning of this little son in his belly? Let alone that the Lord will punish her, she won''t let go of herself.


    Ouyang qinshao knew how scared Hongying was, so she bent straight and said good things for Hongying: "Jingjing, don''t be angry. Elder sister is really sick. Hongying is worried that my discomfort will infect Jingjing, so she will stop Jingjing from jumping on elder sister. Don''t be angry. If our lovely Jingjing beauty is angry, she won''t be lovely."


    "Elder sister, Jingjing is not cute, it''s fat. So Jingjing should practice hard and eat less. Otherwise, if she gets fat, she will not be able to put on her clothes."


    Ouyang qinshao is not happy with Jingjing''s words. Looking at fang''er, she seems to be asking if she said something to Jingjing.


    Fang''er immediately responded and denied: "Miss, it''s not fang''er. Fang''er has never said such a thing before Miss five."


    Yuheng is not happy. Jingjing says that she is fat. She goes over and holds Jingjing up. Just as she is about to speak, fang''er says to her, "master Yuheng, put down Miss five quickly. Miss five is not light. What should I do if she presses the wound?"


    "Hum... Jingjing wants to lose weight!" Jingjing struggles to get down. Yuheng''s wound has just been dealt with. He makes such a fuss and exudes blood.


    When Ouyang qinshao saw that Yuheng was touched by Jingjing, he took a deep breath and knew that the wound was really painful. So he took a picture and put the man down. "Let''s put it down. Go to find the big cousin and deal with the wound again."


    "Elder sister, don''t need, this small wound..." jade Heng endure pain but way.


    But Ouyang qinshao patted his wound in the middle of his speech, and immediately let him take a deep breath. "You dare to be brave. No, fang''er, you don''t want to take Yuheng to find master Da Biao."


    Fang''er hurried forward and half helped Yu Heng to Huang Yaoshi''s yard. As for Jing Jing who was still angry, Ouyang qinshao waved to Shan''er and asked, "Shan''er, who said Jing Jing Jing is fat? Also, do you think Jingjing is fat? "


    Jingjing opens her eyes wide and looks at her fourth sister with hope, hoping to get a different promise. However, Shan''er is very honest: "elder sister, Jingjing''s face is a little round, and she can''t even put on Shan''er''s clothes, but Shan''er likes this kind of Jingjing. Her father also says that Jingjing is cute, not fat, so Shan''er thinks that Jingjing is not fat."


    "En en," said Ouyang qinshao, "Jingjing, are you satisfied with your figure now?"


    Jingjing touched her face, then looked down at her body, then looked at Shan''er, finally chuckled and said, "elder sister, Jingjing wants to be like the fourth elder sister. Brother 15 says that Shan''er''s elder sister''s face is the best."


    "Poof..." Ouyang qinshao is a little bit shocked. This four-year-old girl cares about others'' opinions on her, which really refreshes her world outlook. "It''s the 16-year-old boy. It''s OK, Jingjing. If you want to be thin, there are many elder sisters. But you know, you''re still a child and growing up, So it''s not easy to say that in order to lose weight and not eat, after a meeting, the elder sister will give Xiaohong a meal list, and Jingjing will eat according to it. She will certainly have this melon seed face. "


    The aunts have been in Kyoto for more than half a month, but Ouyang qinshao hasn''t chatted with several cousins alone. Even Shan''er is familiar with them, but she hasn''t been able to match the number completely. It''s really hard to say.


    Thinking that she has been married for less than half a month, she still has a lot of things to deal with, so she said to Hongying, "tell your master that if you have something to hide from the county master, you''d better confess it as soon as possible, or you''ll be in charge of it. After the exposure, don''t blame the county master for his ruthlessness, and the whip of Yuheng, the county master will remember."

 Chapter 643

    That night, Ouyang qinshao held a banquet in the east courtyard of Shangshu mansion. Besides Sima Xiangrong, his father, grandmother and two aunts all invited to the east courtyard.


    Only half a day later, the courtyard of the east courtyard was covered with cages, which made the whole courtyard bright. Fearing that the wind would be cold in the courtyard, Ouyang qinshao also set up a shed, two rows of long barbecue shelves and a row of long tables. It was a modern buffet banquet.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao also invited his adoptive mother, Mo shaocong and his wife, Liu Hui''s mother and daughter, Prince Mu''s family and Princess Anyang.


    Although Ouyang liekang of the Eastern Hospital had already sent Ouyang qinshao, the invitation was still sent out in the name of Shangshu mansion. It was just the signature of qinshao county leader.


    When Shen Si received the invitation, he was ready immediately, for fear that he would be late.


    As for Beitang Che, he was even more excited when he asked Ouyang qinshao to invite his family to his home. Recently, the crossbow that Ouyang qinshao gave him was adored in the circle of friends. Even his grandfather did not succeed in several archery competitions because of the crossbow. He made a lot of treasures in the palace and went back to her house, which made her face shine, Often in the circle of concubines, they are basking in their grandson''s archery, amazing and so on.


    As for the evening of the North Hall, he was a little curious. What''s the purpose of inviting a male guest to this banquet? Are all the other brothers invited?


    But who knows that this inquiry only invited one of his princes, and even the other male guests were not invited. I''m afraid it''s hard to say. If his ninth emperor''s younger brother is here, it''s OK to go, but even his ninth emperor''s younger brother is not invited. How can he go?


    "Si''er, I''m afraid it''s not suitable for me to go to the banquet. I''d better take it that I have an important task. I can''t go to the banquet tonight. Go to the banquet with che''er and Anyang." After thinking about it, he decided not to go. It''s time to talk.


    But Ouyang qinshao seems to have guessed his mind, especially told the servants who sent the invitation to Shen siyueshi with this letter.


    The servant got Shen Si''s reply, and then the master Fang went back to the mansion to reply.


    "Husband, I''m afraid that sister qinshao has other intentions for the banquet tonight. Sister qinshao specially ordered someone to send the invitation and asked Si''er to take her husband with her." Ouyang qinshao didn''t tell Shen Si what he had done. Instead, he asked Bei Bi to find a way to take Lord mu with him. He had something important to discuss.


    For this reason, Shen Si still asked her husband to accompany them. Although she didn''t invite her, Ouyang qinshao knew the general situation very well. She specially ordered someone to send a box of Guyuan ointment to her. She was so happy that she couldn''t shut her mouth all afternoon. She also told Shen Si that she had to know the general situation and the number of gifts. She also said that if the head of qinshao county was about to get married, he would let her know if he needed anything, He will certainly help and so on.


    Because of Ouyang''s relationship with qinshao, Shen Si had a long standing in the heart of Princess de. Huang Yuyan, his niece, was splashing in the house, and his maid was beaten and scolded. What''s more, she broke a lot of things.


    Because of the arrival of Huang Yuyan, the yard where he lives has changed a lot. The speed of change is almost as fast as that of the whole house in one year. For this reason, the German imperial concubine also gave Shen Si a lecture, saying that her housekeeper has no way. But when she learned that Huang Yuyan was the one who got the new supplies, her face turned black immediately.


    For this reason, all the things in Huang YuYan''s yard are damaged, and they are all replaced by her own money. Sometimes the servants in her yard are not damaged by herself, and they are oppressed by her. They have to admit that they are damaged by themselves, and they have to pay for their monthly silver, and they have to pay it upside down. It''s hard to say.


    Some servants couldn''t bear it, so they asked Shen Si to resign. Now all the servants in Huang YuYan''s yard are hired by themselves, so they have to pay for food and clothing.


    In the last two months, Huang Yuyan didn''t get the favor of Beitang Muchen, and she lost all her savings. Now she has spent almost all her money. If she can''t get her aunt''s permission to marry him, her father will marry him as a concubine.


    There are many Ouyang qinshao for Shen Si. Huang YuYan''s life here is very painful. She has to manage her own food and spend her own money. Even the charcoal is bought with her own money, and so is the cold shelter.


    In Kyoto, everything costs money, so does food and clothing. What makes him most angry is that his clothes are cracked or slightly damaged every so often.


    In order to be respectable, Huang Yuyan spent a lot of money on clothes. Of course, Ouyang qinshao made it. She wanted to catch her and make face. After earning his money, she forced her to leave as soon as possible.


    Of course, it''s hard for a woman to get married to a rich family or a royal family. Therefore, it''s better to keep a stupid one as a shield than to get a more powerful one. It''s also a kind of fun of life to find her "fighting method" occasionally when she has nothing to do.


    This is what Ouyang qinshao teaches Shen Si. When Shen Si knocks on the door, he hangs Huang Yuyan in the twilight palace. Feidan doesn''t spend a cent and gains a lot of fame. What''s more, she is getting better and better with her. The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is getting longer and longer because of Huang YuYan''s contrast. Shen Si won''t compete with Ouyang qinshao anyway.


    So Shen Si is really interested in Ouyang qinshao. Recently, because of her recuperation, even the imperial doctor sighed at her magic. He even congratulated the late Lord that he might have another son at any time.


    Princess de was very happy when she heard that. She specially called Prince Mu to have a better life for her daughter-in-law. She also told the old people in her family to take care of the princess''s daily life carefully, waiting for the arrival of the new members of the palace at any time.


    Of course, the happiest thing is Shen Si. She no longer has the idea that she can be pregnant. Unexpectedly, with the careful care of Ouyang qinshao, it took only two months to make her hope of having another child. Therefore, Shen Si treats Ouyang qinshao as if she were a sister.


    This time Ouyang qinshao got married and asked her to arrange some wedding matters for her. Shen Si agreed without saying a word. He even selected some more satisfactory gifts from his dowry and prepared two lifts for Ouyang qinshao. Then he ordered someone to buy 30 lifts, which made up 32 lifts. Yan Ran seemed to love his married sister.


    Of course, this is what his father Shen meant, because Shen Si''s letter to his father mentioned many times that Ouyang qinshao was kind to him, and that he also took good care of his body. Shen was very happy. He even said that if he could, he would like to go to Ouyang qinshao''s wedding and ask for a celebration.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know about all these things. Even master Shen has ordered people to buy 128 dowries and go to Kyoto. The amount of dowry is the same as that of Shen Si when he got married.


    What''s more, master Shen''s gift is very reasonable. Since it is his daughter''s sister, it is his daughter, so the dowry is indispensable.


    Mr. Shen, who is rich and powerful, is a businessman. He is also a rich man, so his dowry is very rich and valuable. It costs 80000 to escort the escort company.


    However, it''s hard for master Shen to sell his daughter''s happiness. Master Shen is also very pleased to learn that his daughter Shen Si is living so well in Beijing. So even if his family''s wealth is exhausted, he is willing to bear that it''s only 128 dowries.


    Shen Si is even more happy when he learns that his father is coming to Kyoto. Since he married to Kyoto, he has never met his father again. Even beitangche has never met his grandfather.


    It''s not that Mr. Shen doesn''t want to see him, but Mr. Shen always cares about his status as a businessman. He thinks that if he is not a businessman, his daughter will not be despised, and his son-in-law and daughter will not be criticized.


    For this reason, master Shen suffered from the pain of missing his daughter, but he didn''t dare to show a trace of it, and he didn''t dare to step into Kyoto. He was afraid that his appearance would make his daughter look down upon in Beijing, and his grandson would be looked down upon by other Princesses, and become the object of ridicule.


    This time I came to Kyoto, on the one hand, I miss my daughter too much, on the other hand, I really want to thank Ouyang qinshao. I hope I can express my gratitude to my benefactor in my lifetime, so I brazenly carry these "dowries" to my door.


    Shen Si didn''t think his father had done anything wrong. After he told Beitang about it, he even blamed himself, "my father-in-law has suffered a lot these years. My father-in-law will deal with it for my husband. Don''t worry about it. Besides, I don''t want to fight for the crown prince for my husband. There''s nothing to care about and look down upon. As long as you are good with che''er, I''ll be satisfied for my husband."


    "Brother mu..." the sacrifice of Beitang Muchen makes Shen Si love him more deeply. It''s not easy for them to walk together, let alone for a long time. In the past, they thought they might not live long. They have been looking for the right person to take care of him and his son. However, Ouyang qinshao gives her hope again. She decides to take care of them for the rest of their lives!

 Chapter 644

    In Shangshu mansion, because Ouyang qinshao wants to have a banquet and hold a party, of course, because the servants can''t understand the meaning of the party, when fang''er orders to go down, she means to hold a party.


    Sima Xiangrong was very angry when he learned that he had not been invited. He smashed everything that could be smashed in the room and threw it. "Cheap hoof is cheap hoof. Who does she think she is? Isn''t she a common girl? What if she marries Prince Zhan? After all, he is a useless person. He who has been in a wheelchair all his life still thinks that he can fly to the branch and become a phoenix? I don''t know who I am, but I don''t treat my wife rudely. Good... Good... My wife depends on how much she can laugh when she becomes the Crown Princess and queen... "


    After Sima wanted to let off steam in the house, he ordered someone to write a letter to his daughter, asking him about the situation in the valiant Prince''s house, and whether he had any movement in his stomach.


    Seeing the same content, the maidservant could not help but persuade her: "madam, the valiant princess is too busy to reply to her letter. It''s better to wait a few days..."


    "In a few days, in a few days..." Sima thinks that since she lost mother Zhang, the servants around her have changed and changed. The maid is new here, and she doesn''t know much about her temperament, so she beat and scolded her, "You cheap maid, you look like the fox girl of Ouyang qinshao, do you mean to annoy my wife? Did you send the letter to the valiant princess? Does Xiao Han have a message for you? Have you ever done a good job? "


    While he said that Sima wanted to let him, he started pinching his maidservant. The maidservant had been pinched and beaten by his wife for the seventh time in this month. There were varying degrees of bruises on her face, arms and body.


    Every time I hear other maids talking about the family affairs, the little maidservant wants to join in the fun. However, everyone knows that she is the lady''s near maidservant, and they are all alienated from her. They are also very unfriendly to her. They don''t give the proper allocation to the main room for the expenses of the lady''s yard, and sometimes they are even cut off.


    But these are all vented on her by her wife. She thinks that she has taken them by herself. On several occasions, the maid wants to ask the housekeeper to change her from her. But every time, she threatens her. If she dares to come to the housekeeper to chew her tongue, she will sell her to the brothel.


    For this reason, the little maidservant was so scared that she didn''t dare to tell others about what happened in Sima Xiangrong''s yard. Because of this, the little maidservant became the only object of Sima Xiangrong''s work.


    Because Sima wants to let others know her behavior, otherwise it will definitely attract Ouyang liekang''s disgust, and he doesn''t like her any more.


    Recently, in order to make Ouyang liekang and the old lady change their attitude towards her, Sima wanted to let her have a copy. He couldn''t get out of the room for a month and copied the book to the old lady.


    He made great efforts to please Ouyang liekang. He ordered the maid to send the tea to the teacher in person every day. No matter whether the master finally accepted it or not, he insisted on sending it to the teacher.


    Of course, if he had not experienced so many things, maybe Ouyang liekang would have been understanding and willing to forgive her. Unfortunately, he didn''t like Sima Xiangrong very much. Moreover, after Ouyang qinshao came back to her house, he revealed that she was so heartless that he no longer had any hope for her.


    Moreover, the divorce has been mentioned many times, and even Ouyang liekang has made up his mind. After Ouyang qinshao got married, he went to the general''s house to ask for Sima Feng''s consent.


    When it comes to Sima Feng, Ouyang qinshao has heard Yu Heng say that because the border war has just begun and the valiant king has returned to Beijing with his troops, the border still needs people to guard and recuperate. I don''t want Sima Feng to offer himself before he is old.


    At first, Yuheng wanted to go with her, but Sima Feng refused because her elder sister was about to get married. As the only younger brother, she had to stay with her elder sister, protect her and share some things for her. Finally, Yuheng stayed in Kyoto.


    However, Yu Heng didn''t tell her sister about it. Even if Ouyang qinshao knew about it, she didn''t intervene. She just saw that Sima Feng, who was already more than half white haired, had to work so hard, but her heart was a little unbearable.


    So he quietly sent someone in the name of Yuheng to send Sima Feng a lot of cold and tonic supplies, health care products and so on.


    Interest is the day of getting married. Ouyang qinshao is more and more uneasy. I don''t know where to start this uneasiness, and I can''t say whether it''s good or bad.


    I wonder if I am suffering from premarital phobia, but I think it may be the relationship between pregnant women, who are particularly sensitive to everything.


    "Yuheng, you''ll be responsible for welcoming the evening Lord and Mo Ge to the main hall, and you''ll be responsible for accompanying them," Ouyang qinshao took Yuheng and fang''er to stand in the yard, and told them the banquet arrangement. "Fang''er, you''ll bring your wives here by the campfire in the yard. Grandma, Nainai, several aunts and adoptive mothers will be arranged at this table, and other wives will be arranged at this table..."


    Ouyang qinshao made a tour all the way, checking the arrangement of each oven, the order of food discharge, and the people in charge of the barbecue before he was ready to take his grandmother to the east hospital.


    Ouyang old man was not very happy at first when he learned that Ouyang qinshao was going to have a banquet in the east courtyard, but his face lightened when he heard that the invitation was sent in the name of Shangshu mansion.


    But after learning that Sima Xiangrong had not been invited, he felt that Ouyang qinshao didn''t know the general situation. He couldn''t help complaining to Wu Ma: "no matter how wrong I miss you, as long as liekang hasn''t given up his wife for a day, how can the hostess not come to greet the female guests? How can we survive in the Warlord''s mansion in the future with such magnanimity? If we pour out, people outside will think so much about our Shangshu mansion? "


    As she combed Mrs. Tao''s hair, Mrs. Wu opened her eyes and said, "madam, it''s no wonder that you are a young lady. If you were a young lady, you wouldn''t think that nothing had happened, would you? It''s time to have a baby. It''s hard to get together. Besides, it''s lucky for the eldest lady to survive now. I think the eldest lady is afraid of herself... Ah... I''m sorry, old slave. Please forgive me. "


    "Hum..." referring to the things Sima wanted to do, the old lady Tao also felt shameless. She said that Ouyang qinshao should be generous, but the things Sima wanted to do could not be generous at all. It was vicious. "Well, please don''t do it, otherwise you won''t know what to do and lose the whole family of Shangshu mansion."


    I don''t know if Ouyang qinshao is on purpose. It''s time for the old lady Tao to dress up and come out of the room.


    Aunt Tao had been waiting here for a long time, while aunt Yang was directing in the east courtyard, so aunt Tao came to pick up the old lady.


    When Ouyang qinshao came here, the old lady Tao said that she was not happy. It was a fake. After all, there was another daughter in the family who married to the royal family. Even if she didn''t get the chance to be the queen, she was also the royal family after all. The two imperial concubines of this family were also glorious.


    Besides, Ouyang qinshao knew her better than Ouyang roujia. Although the things Ouyang qinshao gave her didn''t look very good, after worshiping the Buddha, the old lady Tao gradually understood that sometimes it''s not good to give them in material.


    When the old lady Tao''s joints were too cold to walk in the winter, if it wasn''t for the medicine patch sent by Ouyang qinshao, how could she recite sutras in front of the Buddha every day?


    When her eyes became dark and she made up her mind to go blind, if Ouyang qinshao hadn''t rushed back to treat her and took her to see a doctor, maybe she would only be dark now.


    In life, a lot of things are always difficult to see everything, even when they feel that they are going to die, can accompany left its side to the last person, really for her, really sad people, is really treat its people, so the old lady Tao even if there are some small complaints, but in general is very satisfied with Ouyang qinshao.


    So in private, she asked Wu Ma to prepare 16 dowries for Ouyang qinshao, all of which were bought with her own money. Even Ouyang liekang didn''t know about it.


    Ouyang qinshao''s kindness is always revealed inadvertently. Even Wu Ma can see that the eldest miss is a matter of mouth and heart. She never gets close to them in mouth and behavior. But when something really happens, only the eldest Miss provokes everything.


    Wu Ma remembers very well that one night, the old lady couldn''t sleep because of the pain. She waited on her very late. The next day, she saw fang''er quietly put a package outside her room. The package was filled with some medicine stickers and some herbal medicines of the body conditioner. She only wrote the method of decocting, but didn''t sign it.

 Chapter 645

    It''s the third time that she has received such a burden so far. Mother Wu is very grateful to the young lady for treating her like this. She is also very grateful to the young lady for letting go of the past and willing to treat and deliver medicine for the old lady. Therefore, whenever the old lady complains about the old lady, mother Wu will say two good words for her.


    "It''s freezing. Why did you come here?" the old lady Tao said, when she saw that Ouyang qinshao''s nose was red. She couldn''t help blaming her: "how can you wear so little? How old is the child, next month will be married, how can not cherish themselves so much? Wu Ma, go to change shao''er into a bigger and warmer hand stove, and then order someone to fry a bowl of ginger soup... "


    "No, grandma," Ouyang qinshao quickly stopped Wu''s mother and said politely, "it''s not too cold and windy tonight. It''s just that the granddaughter is in a hurry, so she''s freezing her nose. Grandma, don''t worry."


    Whether it''s true or not, the old lady Tao is really happy. She puts her handstove into Ouyang qinshao''s hands. "You win when you are young. The grandmother of Dongyuan won''t go. Why do you need to lead the way? Don''t do that again in the future. I heard a few days ago that you were sick again and had been lying in the yard for a few days. That''s just right. There''s no wind. "


    When the old lady Tao said this, Ouyang qinshao looked at Aunt Tao, and aunt Tao lowered her head and confessed, "I''m sorry, miss. Aunt should not talk in front of the old lady."


    "Don''t blame her," said Mrs. Tao, seeing Ouyang qinshao''s intention. "It was grandma who asked why you hadn''t come for such a long time. Aunt Tao let slip her tongue."


    Ouyang qinshao helped his grandmother. Seeing that she didn''t put on her cloak, she began to take off her cloak and put it on for her. At the same time, she explained that she was ill. "It''s nothing, it''s just a little cold. I don''t want you to worry about it¡°


    "The fox fur cape is specially ordered by Lord Zhan to be sewn for you. You can wear it by yourself. Don''t get cold any more," said Mrs. Tao, gently pushing aside Ouyang qinshao to put on the Cape. "Kyoto is not cold now, and the temperature is slowly rising. Grandma has been living in Kyoto for decades and is used to it. Don''t always think about others. Put it on!"


    Wu Ma didn''t want to embarrass Ouyang qinshao, so she immediately took a cape from the inner room and put it on the old lady Tao, which made everyone ready to go out to the east courtyard.


    On the way, Tao wanted to ask about her daughter Jingjing several times, but because of her identity, she was behind the old lady Tao and Ouyang qinshao all the way and didn''t dare to speak quietly.


    It''s still a long way to the east courtyard. In order to ease the atmosphere, Ouyang qinshao also chooses some words they like to hear. "Recently, Shan''er and Jingjing always say that they want to go back to the mansion to see their grandmother, but they are afraid of nagging her. They never dare to speak, but they often let fang''er go to Shangshu mansion to inquire about her recent situation."


    "These two little girls have a heart," the old lady Tao''s lips hooked, it seems that she is really in a good mood. "Shan''er will be seven years old after the year. Listen to Li Kang, I want to invite a teacher for her. What does Shan''er think?"


    Ouyang qinshao thought that since grandma said it, she also took this opportunity to tell her: "grandma, qinshao knows that she is not qualified to say such words, but qinshao still thinks that grandma can do it."


    "What''s so serious? Let''s talk about it," said Mrs. Tao. Seeing that Ouyang qinshao was serious, she couldn''t help but stop smiling. "But Shan''er has other ideas, or Yang has other ideas. Grandma can see for them."


    "Well," Ouyang qinshao nodded, "what does grandma think of qinshao''s medical skills?"


    The old lady, Tao Shi, didn''t know why. She asked doubtfully, "girl, of course your medical skills are excellent, but what does it have to do with Shan''er''s reading and calligraphy? Is it difficult... "


    "Yes, grandma, qinshao wants Shan''er to study medicine," Ouyang qinshao said bluntly. "Shan''er will be seven years old next year, but it''s not easy to read and learn medicine in one day. So qinshao thinks that grandma and dad agree to send Shan''er to Sifang Medical College in Sifang city to study art."


    "What? "Four sides city?" The old lady, Tao Shi, was shocked, but it was not good. She immediately rejected Ouyang qinshao''s idea, "this matter still needs to be resolved with liekang. Besides, Yang Shi has other ideas? Will he agree with you? "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t tell her about the agreement with Yang Qin. When her grandmother told her that Yang Qin had other ideas, she knew that Yang Qin wanted to leave, so she could guess the reason why her grandmother didn''t agree immediately.


    After all, his daughter was sent to Sifang city as soon as he left peace with his husband. If it was all right in other places, this Sifang city was no matter where it was. Sending her to Sifang city is no doubt to send her into exile, regardless of life and death. If such a thing is spread out, where can the face of Shangshu mansion go.


    The old lady Tao''s worry was not thought of by Ouyang qinshao. Of course, it''s not impossible that it doesn''t exist, so she didn''t continue to talk about it. She changed the topic and swept away the serious atmosphere. "Let''s discuss it later, grandma. Do you know what the little girl Jingjing said to qinshao today?"


    "Is that Jingjing? Did she take the initiative to speak? Have you ever been crying for your aunt in the county master''s mansion? " Asked the old lady, unable to imagine.


    "I think so, but I haven''t cried," said Ouyang qinshao, looking at fang''er and motioning her to give the food box to the maid behind aunt Tao. "It''s Jingjing here. Every time she eats delicious cakes, steamed buns and some scattered food, she is reluctant to eat. She says she wants to stay for her aunt. Jingjing really loves aunt Tao, and you are really happy, Jingjing loves your daughter so much. "


    Aunt Tao didn''t give up. Her eyes were suddenly moist. In order not to be impolite, she immediately turned away and wiped the tears from her eyes with silk, so as not to fall down. She drew makeup and humiliated the Shangshu mansion.


    Mrs. Tao was very pleased, especially with Jingjing''s change. "Grandma thought that Jingjing could not live without her aunt in her whole life. She was really blessed by Bodhisattva!"


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t say much about what happened to Shaner and Jingjing in the county master''s house. Occasionally, some funny things made the old lady Tao burst into laughter. "When I go back, grandma must teach your cousin 15. How dare you say that Jingjing''s little girl is fat? What''s Jingjing''s little girl fat? It means that the meat is well kept. In the future, the matchmaker will break the threshold of Shangshu mansion. "


    "Niang, Jingjing is only four years old. She''s still young. How can she say that in the long run?" Aunt Tao was also said to blush. After all, her daughter has not been looked up to for so many years. Today, she heard so much praise from the old lady Tao. She really felt that she had finally arrived.


    After that, Ouyang qinshao said about Shan''er, "grandma, it''s more than jing''jing. Shan''er has become jing''jing''s target. Cousin 15 said that Shan''er''s melon seed face is good-looking, while jing''jing said that she should be like Shan''er. If jing''jing suddenly looks like Shan''er, the lovely jing''jing won''t be jing''jing. Think of her, Qinshao doesn''t want Jingjing to lose weight. "


    "Shan''er looks like her mother. She has a melon seed face. When she was a child, she could see that she was a beautiful embryo. But Jingjing''s little girl is not bad either. Her big eyes make her feel comfortable every time she looks at her. Grandma can''t bear to lose weight. She will feel heartache," the old lady Tao specially asked, "you have to remember, Tao, that Jingjing''s little girl is going to lose a little flesh, I won''t let you go. "


    "Niang, you are going to spoil Jingjing. The child will grow up. Maybe he will lose weight in the future, and his daughter-in-law will have no discount." Aunt Tao complained.


    The old lady Tao, who was in charge of so much, directly ordered: "I don''t care what you do. If you see that little girl is missing one or two pieces of meat, I''ll let you lose one jin of meat."


    "Poof..." Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help but smile, "grandma, you''re really embarrassed aunt Tao. Jingjing knows that she''s going to lose weight when she urinates. If she knows that you''ve made her fat, she will blame you if she''s really fat in the future. According to qinshao, it''s better to let her go naturally. If Jingjing really wants to lose weight, it''s better with her."


    The old lady Tao''s pause, and then agreed, "yes, but the child is still growing. You can''t stop eating for the sake of not being fat. You have to pay close attention to this matter, Tao. Don''t let the little girl Jingjing make trouble. Everything matters to her health."


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law must keep a close eye on me. I can rest assured." Aunt Tao answered earnestly.


    With a smile, he soon arrived at the east courtyard, where his first Aunt Wang Xianshu, second aunt he Lianzhi and third Aunt Liu Sanmei had been waiting in front of the courtyard to meet the old lady Tao.


    The old lady Tao heard yesterday that Ouyang qinshao''s grandmother, Shang rouhui''s mother-in-law, his sister-in-law and Wai she had all come to Kyoto, and they had been here for some time. If they had not heard that Ouyang qinshao was ill, they would have thought that Ouyang qinshao had deliberately not told her.

 Chapter 646

    In fact, the old lady Tao really guessed right. Ouyang qinshao really didn''t want to tell her that her mother''s family came from the beginning.


    Even her father, she did not want to tell, let alone her grandmother?


    Why?


    That''s not because grandma and others don''t have a good feeling for the Ouyang family. What''s more important is that mother Su has kept her mother''s affairs from the Yao family all these years. That''s why she made such a fuss.


    But why does mother Su want to tell her that her mother was abandoned by her family? Her family no longer cares about her mother, let alone save her mother. Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know.


    But since she met her grandmother, mother Su has been trembling all day long. It seems that mother Su has really done something terrible. She has died ten thousand times.


    Grandma doesn''t seem to want to tell her what she has done, so Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to ask. She only hopes that she can confess everything to her. After all, she treats her sincerely. Without her protection, she can''t survive.


    It''s just that the protection of this son is like a mistake in grandma''s eyes. Mother Su shouldn''t tell her grandmother about it, let alone distort the medicine family''s affairs. Therefore, only two people can understand the relationship between mother Su and grandma.


    It''s not that Ouyang qinshao is cold-blooded, but because there are many things she doesn''t know from the beginning and can''t make a decision. No matter who is right or wrong in the previous generation, as a younger generation, even if she knows that she has been there for a long time, she also has to respect them.


    Ouyang qinshao hasn''t seen mother Su for some time. Fang''er says that mother Su has been waiting for her grandmother recently. Because she hasn''t seen her grandmother, she hasn''t seen her either.


    Grandma agreed to hold a banquet tonight, so Ouyang qinshao thought she should be able to see mother su.


    Ouyang qinshao takes Mrs. Tao into the east courtyard. After introducing herself, her great Aunt Wang Xianshu and others say hello to Mrs. Tao.


    The old lady Tao felt a little guilty when she saw that Wang Xianshu was so polite. After all, of course, what she did to Shang rouhui was really wrong, so she was not very comfortable when facing her mother''s family.


    "Good good good..." the old lady Tao''s three good, and then followed Wang Xianshu and others into the main hall of the east courtyard.


    Guzana, the old lady of medicine, was sitting in the upper seat. Seeing Ouyang qinshao holding the old lady''s hand, she came in and coughed twice, "cough..."


    Ouyang qinshao received her grandmother''s advice and sent her grandmother to the seat next to her. Then she introduced them to each other and said, "grandma, this is Shaoer''s grandmother, old Mrs. Ouyang Tao." then she turned to old Mrs. Tao and said, "grandma, this is Shaoer''s grandmother, old Mrs. Yao Gu."


    "Pro..." as a member of the Shangshu mansion, the old lady, Tao Shi, of course, has to take the initiative to show her kindness. After all, she has treated other people''s daughter badly. Now that her daughter-in-law''s family has come to her home, how can she not take the lead in expressing her position.


    But before the word "home" of "in laws" was spoken, guzala put on airs with a straight face. "I can''t afford this sound of in laws. Yesterday, I stayed up all night thinking that since Rou Hui is no longer here, I want to take Rou Hui back to my hometown for burial. At the same time, I hope old lady Ouyang can return Rou Hui to her freedom so that she won''t be homeless on her way to huangquan, No one is reliable. "


    "Grandma..." Ouyang qinshao originally set up this banquet to let Grandma and her father and grandmother get along with each other peacefully, at least not to make a lot of trouble.


    But this grandmother a mouth is to let Grandma return his mother free body, that is not equal to let his father divorce his wife?


    She had thought about this kind of problem, but she thought that if her mother woke up, she would not be willing to leave with her father, and she would never even think about being divorced. Wouldn''t it be more embarrassing?


    So Ouyang qinshao, under the threat of grandma''s eyes, still began to persuade: "grandma, this evening''s banquet is prepared for shao''er''s wedding. If you insist on putting these disappointing words here, grandma, shao''er will be angry."


    "Girls are extroverted. It''s true that your mother is like this, and so are you," guzana said, blocking her mouth: "OK, grandma won''t mention this topic today, but..."


    "One day is not away, one day is not over, those two families are still in laws, right?" Ouyang qinshao quickly interrupted: "after a while, there will be the evening Lord''s family. Grandma, you don''t want shao''er to make a fool of himself in front of strangers, do you?"


    "Hum..." guzana took Ouyang qinshao without any discount, and had to endure, "OK, old lady, I''ll see how many times you can stop her. Old lady, I don''t believe I can''t get this letter of divorce."


    Wang Xianshu saw that her mother-in-law was so serious that she could not help easing the atmosphere and said, "mother, the girl still has to live in Kyoto. You are so strong, which makes the girl have face in Jingdong. How can she stand in this circle in the future?"


    The old lady Tao also put down her position and said, "in laws, shao''er is the eldest daughter of our Ouyang family. I will never treat shao''er badly. In the future, no matter who shao''er is, I will never change my status as the eldest daughter of our Ouyang family. In the past, I did a lot of wrong things. I admit that it was my fault. In the future, I just want to double compensate shao''er and Yuheng, They will never be wronged again. "


    "A little Ouyang family, I don''t care much about my old body," guzana said without concealment. "The family background and wealth of my pharmacy family are enough to make Shaoer and her younger brothers live a glorious life. But I''m not unreasonable. I will respect them when they go or stay, but it doesn''t mean that our pharmacy family is banishing them, Some people can''t see the situation clearly. "


    Guzana''s words are undoubtedly warning the old lady, Tao, not to treat her sister and brother like Shang rouhui, not to mention the indulgence of their willfulness by the pharmacists. It does not mean that she will break off the relationship and no longer protect them.


    Ouyang qinshao knows that grandma has made the biggest concession. As for her mother, I''m afraid she will mention it sooner or later, unless her father agrees to let Grandma take her mother''s body and tablet home.


    He put a fake corpse in his mother''s coffin to deceive his father and others. However, if the corpse was transported back to the medicine family, it would not be able to hide it from his grandfather and uncle. After all, the medical skills of the medicine King''s family are not illusory. It will be a matter of time before we find the clue.


    Think about Ouyang qinshao or as soon as possible to analyze the data, the mother''s brain surgery as soon as possible to set the schedule, otherwise this fake corpse thing sooner or later will be exposed.


    Old lady Tao''s face of guzana''s strong and sarcastic can be regarded as a good temper, endure not to quarrel with each other.


    Ouyang qinshao is to see, grandma this is really to its heart, otherwise also won''t be so indomitable, low voice should be with grandma.


    But fortunately, grandma is also a general person. She has a lot of sense of propriety. After giving enough deterrent, the two old people began to give gifts to each other.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that, especially his grandmother, every aunt gave a jade bracelet with a price of 100 Liang. Even several cousins got a jade pendant, and then each jade pendant was engraved with their name, pharmacist, Yao Yi and Yao E


    Even the cousins and cousins who did not come here had the same, and they were collected by pharmacist Huang.


    As for grandma''s money, she gave aunt Yang and aunt Tao a set of pure gold jewelry. As for Shan''er and Jingjing, they are all precious gold. They are actually a set of agate jewelry. The color is ruddy. What''s more important is that the agate jewelry is made of pure gold. It''s eye-catching.


    Seeing such valuable jewelry, Mrs. Tao immediately declined and said, "dear in laws, Shaner and Jingjing are still young. Such a heavy gift can''t be accepted, can''t be accepted!"


    Ouyang qinshao knows what grandma''s intention is. It''s all about her family background and wealth to grandma Zhang Xian''s family. The purpose is very obvious. It''s to let Grandma know that Ouyang qinshao has the support of the family. Who dares to look down on her.


    But this move is really amazing. Although she seldom helps in Millennium Pavilion, she knows the market price of jewelry.


    If you take the set of glazed face that Jiaoyang Princess bought, this set of pure gold agate is more valuable and rare.


    To put it bluntly, glass is just crystal. Agate is very rare, and the craftsmanship is difficult to control.

 Chapter 647

    Aunt Yang and aunt Tao both saw that the old lady Tao''s face was a little hard to hang. They quickly grabbed their daughters and said politely, "old lady Yao is too polite. The child is still young and can''t accept such kind gifts. I hope old lady Yao will forgive me."


    Shan''er and Jingjing are also very sensible. They give a big gift to old lady Yao, and then Shan''er says: "Shan''er and Jingjing thank you for old lady Yao''s meeting gift, but Shan''er and Jingjing are still young, so they don''t need jewelry for the time being. If old lady Yao agrees, Shan''er wants to ask old lady Yao to teach her medicine and martial arts. Would old lady Yao like to?"


    Guzana, the old lady of Yao, was very kind to her. She took Shan''er and Jingjing to her side hand in hand. She didn''t need to smile, but the tone of her voice was much softer. "Look, how nice your daughter is. You two are thinking about how to get the old lady''s money. Look how nice her daughter is. She knows how to learn when she is young, You know how to play all day long. I''m so angry that I''ll jump. "


    "Nuwa, why do you want to learn medical martial arts? It''s harder and more tiring to learn medicine than to learn martial arts. It''s all hard work. Isn''t it good to be a golden lady? " Mrs. Yao can see that she likes Shan''er and jingjingdi very much. At least after they say what they think, they really like them.


    Shan''er took a look at Ouyang qinshao and said in a positive tone: "because the elder sister knows medicine, Shan''er wants to be like the elder sister. She can save many people and earn money for her aunt."


    Jingjing looks at Yu Heng with a sweet smile and an adoring voice: "Jingjing wants to be the same as the third brother. In this way, no one can bully Jingjing, and Jingjing can protect her aunt without worrying about her."


    "How nice to have a daughter!" Drug old lady guzana looked at four daughter-in-law repeated.


    Even though Shan''er and Jingjing said so, guzana still didn''t take back the two sets of jewelry. Instead, she asked, "Shan''er and Jingjing don''t like these two sets of jewelry. If they don''t like these two sets, tell Grandma that grandma will find them for you. Or when qinshao returns home three days after she gets married, she will go back to the pharmacy with her husband to see what she likes in the warehouse, There are so many people at home


    The first thing Ouyang qinshao heard was to look at her grandmother. She was so angry that her face turned red, not to mention her daughter. Even her son didn''t have the right treatment to choose from the warehouse at home. What''s more, her grandmother said that she would let Shan''er and Jing Jing Jing choose at will.


    More important is the last sentence: there are many at home!


    When she said this sentence, grandma also deliberately looked away from her grandmother. It was not clear that she was provoking her, demonstrating to her, showing off to her, telling everyone, who said her mother was still gentle and her family had no one, her family had no background, and her family had no influence?


    This is even worse than two slaps in the face. It completely beats grandma''s snobbish eyes.


    Ouyang qinshao was afraid that grandma would be so angry that she would burst her blood vessels on the spot. She quickly interrupted: "grandma, how long ago did this happen? Don''t you understand my mother''s mind? If you go on like this, if your mother is still there, you will be sad. It''s not that you don''t know that your mother is the most filial. If you let Grandma miss something because of your mother, what would your mother do? "


    "Don''t take your mother to crush your grandmother," guzana said unwillingly. "If your mother is here, how can your sister and brother be sent to another place when they are young? Why should they suffer so much? And you, how can you lie in bed every so often? "


    Guzana has made up her mind. No matter how Ouyang qinshao persuades her, she will no longer give her a chance to shirk. "After you get married, when you return home three days later, you will go back to the medicine house with your grandmother, and let your grandfather take a good look at your body. If she finds out that someone has done harm to you, she will let her not survive or die!"


    Ouyang qinshao complained to herself: grandma, when she was young, her mother gave Shao er the medicine that would make her crazy. However, your granddaughter didn''t wait for her mother to remove the poison, so she changed people inside and became the present-day one, and the poison disappeared.


    If really check, when the time comes to pull out its aunt, really do not know how to end.


    So Ouyang qinshao took the jewelry that her grandmother gave to Shan''er and Jingjing, and handed it to Shan''er and Jingjing. She told them, "Shan''er and Jingjing have not yet given thanks for the gift."


    Shaner and Jingjing look at Ouyang qinshao for no reason. Even the old lady Tao, aunt Yang and aunt Tao don''t understand what they mean.


    Ouyang qinshao winks at Shan''er. Although Shan''er can''t understand the meaning of elder sister''s doing this, she knows that elder sister asks her and Jingjing to accept the gift, so she takes Jingjing to thank old lady guzana again. "Shan''er and Jingjing thank grandma for the gift. I hope grandma is happy and healthy!"


    "OK, OK, this is Grandma''s good granddaughter. OK, go and play with them. Let the pharmacist arrange the medical and martial arts training. You are still young. You can''t be in a hurry. You can''t be in a hurry." Guzana is tolerant of Shaner and Jingjing.


    At almost the same time, Huang Yaoshi and others complained: grandma, when my grandson was three years old, he asked him to learn medicine and martial arts. Why didn''t grandma say that his grandson was still young and in no hurry?


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao didn''t know about it. She thought it was because of the rules of the drug family. That''s why grandma said it. She didn''t want it to be the difference between men and women.


    After all, for the matriarchal Guyue village, the status of the daughter is higher than that of the son. In addition, there is no daughter in this generation of Yao family. I really can''t blame the grandmother for being so eccentric.


    After giving each other gifts, they went to prepare for the dinner tonight, leaving Li Jing, the fourth aunt, to be with them, and aunt Yang, the grandmother, to be with them.


    As for Ouyang qinshao, she must not leave. Otherwise, if a careless grandmother said those harsh words again, grandma would really be fainted by gas accidentally. If it was more serious, she might fall down.


    Grandma is just like the head mother of Shangshu mansion, asking about the wedding of Ouyang qinshao, "Jinger, how are things like the dowry of qinshao girl and the banquets held by the magistrate''s mansion on that day?"


    The old lady Tao could kill the mosquito when she heard the wrinkle on her forehead, but she couldn''t interrupt. After all, her granddaughter married from the county Lord''s mansion instead of Shangshu''s mansion. Besides, Sima''s ability to let the housewife really take the hand was useless, and Jia''er''s marriage was just passable.


    Although she is the old lady of the family, she doesn''t know what to say when she sees that this is not a grand occasion. Besides, all these years, the family is Sima, who wants to accommodate the housekeeper. She really doesn''t know how much money the family has saved. Therefore, for the wedding, even the dowry, she thinks it''s OK. As for other things, it''s ok if she''s not rude.


    According to guzana, the old lady of yaocai, there is no shortage of money in the Yaojia family, so she is also very curious about how much dowry she has prepared for qinshao girl, how to arrange the banquet and other matters.


    However, in order not to let old lady guzana see her curiosity, old lady Tao pretended to drink tea and eat tea, but she had already raised her ears and listened carefully.


    "Niang, my sister-in-law has arranged everything. My second sister-in-law is responsible for promoting the creation of furniture. She chooses the best red sandalwood. She personally checks and supervises every piece of furniture," said Li Jing, the fourth aunt. "My third sister-in-law is responsible for buying all kinds of valuable supplements, such as abalone, sea cucumber, blood swallow, ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, etc, Almost all of them were taken over by the third sister-in-law. As for the daughter-in-law, she was responsible for the dress and jewelry of shao''er, while the eldest sister-in-law and Huang''s sister-in-law were responsible for the decoration, banquet, guest list, guest settlement and return gifts of the family. The daughter-in-law''s initial calculation was that there were 104 lifts of furniture, 64 lifts of tonics, 64 lifts of clothing, 64 lifts of jewelry and some antique home decorations, totaling 296 lifts. "


    After hearing this, Ouyang qinshao cried in his heart: it''s over, it''s really over!


    Hand immediately into the sleeve, the idea then move, hand out, palm is more than a Baoxin Dan, immediately let his grandmother take, at the same time poured a cup of warm water, while feeding, while advising: "grandma, don''t get excited, to calm down, never get excited, otherwise the blood pressure up, the consequences are unimaginable."


    The old lady Tao was frightened, not angry because of the other party''s wealth. Even the queen didn''t get married in Kyoto, but her granddaughter was just a concubine. Her mother''s family gave her nearly 300 dowries.


    I''ve lived for most of my life, and the old lady Tao has never seen such a huge marriage. If so, how could she be blindfolded and cheated by Sima Xiangrong, so that she could treat Shang rouhui''s daughter-in-law like this.


    If the other party really takes back qinshao''s brother and sister, how can they fight with the other party? When Jia''er got married, she managed to raise her dowry by 64. Now she is raising her dowry by 300. What would it be like?

 Chapter 648

    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know what was going on. He just went out for nearly a month. How could he buy a 29th dowry for him?


    Grandma, do you want to return all the valuable things in Kyoto to the prefectural government for dowry?


    Ouyang qinshao complains and looks at her grandmother, but she turns her head to one side and pretends not to see it. She is so angry that she stomps her foot and asks her fourth Aunt Li Jing, "fourth aunt, how long have you been married to the Yao family? Do you have so much dowry when you got married?"


    When Li Jing looked at her mother-in-law and saw that she was carrying tea and drinking it gracefully, she knew that she didn''t mind her telling the truth, so she said honestly, "qinshao, when my aunt married to a pharmacy family, the dowry was less than what you have now. That''s only two hundred and forty, and my sister-in-law married to a pharmacy family at that time, there were two hundred and eighty, and my second sister-in-law was the same as my aunt, and my third sister-in-law had at least two hundred."


    Ouyang qinshao stroked his forehead. No wonder they didn''t think it was wrong at all, because in their eyes, the two hundred lifts were the bottom line they could accept, so it was very normal for them to prepare two hundred ninety-six lifts.


    The hermit family is really worthy of being a hermit family. Even the wealth is so amazing. If you can raise it sixty-four times in the outside world, it will be very glorious and beautiful to be married.


    But now, with nearly 300 dowries, what would people think?


    At this time, Ouyang qinshao''s heart is shouting: can you keep a low profile?


    "Grandma, you see, it''s different from the medicine family here. Generally, a wealthy family has a lot of money. It''s very beautiful for a lady of an official family to get married. Why don''t you..." Ouyang qinshao just opened her mouth, but before she mentioned her idea, she was rejected by her grandmother.


    "The Yao family doesn''t lack this silver. As the only granddaughter of the Yao family, how can you be so humble when you get married? Besides, your grandfather can''t come. If he comes, he will scold her for her poor work. "Guzana, the old lady of medicine, reproached herself:" it''s really too short of time. Besides, there''s nothing to buy in Kyoto. Grandma who can buy has been sent to buy back, even the surrounding towns have been sent to buy by pharmacists, But there''s really nothing you can do. You''ll make do with it. When you get back to the drugstore, grandma will make up a hundred dowries for you. "


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know how many family members there are in the Yao family, but he thought he was rich enough. Who knows that the world is really big. There are many strange things in the world, and there are people outside the world!


    Mrs. Tao and aunt Tao were listening. They had already been frightened and had not recovered from it. Mrs. Wu was also worried about the old lady''s body and turned to Ouyang qinshao for help several times.


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head and motioned him to be calm. His brain was running fast and he had an idea: "grandma, do you really decide to prepare so much dowry for shao''er? You can think well, this is Kyoto, and the pharmacists don''t like to get involved in the affairs of the outside world all the time? With so much dowry, others will only think that Ouyang''s family provided it for shao''er, but my mother''s family. Are you sure you want to do this, grandma


    I haven''t thought about this problem before. Now after Ouyang qinshao mentioned it, I think that this is not a pharmacist. She can''t give Ouyang qinshao''s dowry openly. In this way, the reputation will fall to Ouyang''s family. This is really a problem.


    Xiang''s aunt and adoptive mother seemed to have expected such a problem for a long time, so when Ouyang qinshao brought it up, Li Jing, the fourth aunt, said, "Niang, my sister-in-law has already expected this and discussed it with sister-in-law Huang. I wanted to come to discuss it with her today and let her make a decision. Since qinshao brought it up, my daughter-in-law will ask for her opinion on behalf of my sister-in-law. OK?"


    Tao Shi, an old lady who had never recovered from shock, immediately recovered from Ouyang qinshao when she heard that Ouyang qinshao had brought this Sheng to Ouyang''s family, and she was still secretly happy. If so, it would really be the blessing of Ouyang''s family, which could make Ouyang''s family famous in Kyoto.


    Just immediately after Li Jing''s words, his mood fell to the bottom of the valley from the height, like a basket of water.


    "Oh, it seems that you think so much about Zhou Dao. Niang, I''m old and don''t want to take care of everything. Tell me, how do you think about it?" Guzana, the old lady of medicine, was very satisfied with the performance of her daughter-in-law, nodded her head and asked.


    Li Jing, the fourth aunt, explained the plan they had discussed. "Shanwu hall also has a certain position in the world. Her daughters in law wondered whether they could prepare these dowries in the name of qinshao, the adoptive father and adoptive mother, or send some of them in the name of his adoptive brother and sister-in-law. After all, his sister-in-law is the leader of the five poisons cult, so it''s not too much to prepare these dowries, You can also ask the pharmacist to give a dowry in the name of his brother. What do you think? "


    Old lady Yao nodded and thought that all the three situations were feasible. However, when she thought about it deeply, she felt that it was not proper. She proposed: "since the pharmacist can give the girl a dowry in the name of his adoptive brother, they can do the same. You can discuss with Xianshu and see if they can give the dowry in the name of their sixteen brothers."


    Li Jing nodded and said, "my daughter-in-law also thought about it, but qinshao already has Mo shaocong, his brother-in-law. All of a sudden, there are 16 more brothers and brothers. I''m afraid it''s bad for qinshao''s reputation. After all, how can a lady recognize so many brothers and sisters?"


    "Yes, grandma," Ouyang qinshao immediately echoed, "Zhao shao''er said that there was no need to buy so much dowry for the dowry. If so many dowries were prepared in the name of Ouyang family, my father would be considered a corrupt official. When the queen got married, she just carried more than 100 dowries. Now shao''er has so many dowries, what would others think of shao''er, How do you think about Ouyang''s family? Grandma, if you really think about shao''er, it''s enough to raise the dowry sixty-four times. Let''s keep a low profile. We don''t have to let others know if we have money. "


    "It''s low-key enough," old lady guzala seemed to endure for a long time. "Take a look at the things here. They''re expensive. They don''t even have five hundred years of ginseng. Look at these jewelry. They''re so mediocre and dare to sell them. The operation is not as good as your fourth uncle''s. look at the cloth. Grandma feels heartache for you when she looks at you wearing it, How can my daughter live such a life? "


    Ouyang qinshao is going to vomit blood. It''s really going to vomit blood. At that time, my grandmother and I were wearing almost the same quality of clothes when they came here? How to wear to its body is said to be distressed?


    That''s all. Aren''t the jewelry worn by my aunts just ordinary jewelry? How can she say that it''s made so flat?


    Besides, isn''t pharmacist Huang also wearing ordinary cloth here? Why don''t they say it? Everything changes its flavor when it comes to it.


    Li Jing, the fourth aunt, also helped to say: "qinshao, the things here are really bad. When you follow us back to Yao''s home, you will know that the servants in the family will wear the cloth like you."


    "Poof..." after listening to Li Jing''s words, the old lady Tao Fu''s tea spurted out. How rich is the druggist? How can this kind of cloth, which is already regarded as first-class, only be worn by people¡° Cough... "


    Aunt Tao couldn''t believe what she heard. Seeing that her mother-in-law was choked, she followed her back and said, "are you OK, mother? Is it hot? Is there something wrong? "


    Guzana, the old lady of medicine, thought that she was angry with her husband. She was a little embarrassed and said, "mother in law, if you are not in good health, you should pay less attention to snacks. I heard from the girl that you have been sincere to Buddha recently. I''m in a hurry to go out, so I didn''t bring the white jade Guanyin out of my house. I''ll let her bring it out to my mother in law after the girl and me go back to the medicine house."


    The old lady Tao is not calm. She has a feeling of lightness in her head and feet. She thinks that all this is too untrue. How damned is she to regard Shang rouhui as a shameless woman who is helpless and has a crush on her son?


    This family is so rich in financial resources, I''m afraid it can''t even compare with today''s emperor?


    Shaking hands, for a long time can''t say a word, Ouyang qinshao thinks that it''s wrong to bring her grandmother here today, and she''s constantly stimulated by this. She''s really worried that grandma can''t bear it.


    After a while, the old lady, Tao Shi, calmed down. She waved her hand to show aunt Tao that she didn''t have to go along with her. Then she politely replied, "I''m so old that I can''t use it any more. I''ve even been scalded with tea. It''s too impolite."


    Guzana is well maintained. Although she is about the same age as her grandmother, she looks at least ten years younger than her grandmother. Therefore, she speaks confidently. "This woman can''t be cured without maintenance. If her mother-in-law doesn''t dislike it, she will ask the pharmacist to provide you with some maintenance methods to nourish yin and beauty. The long-term effect is not ordinary."


    When it comes to women''s maintenance, it''s the same for young girls and people in their 70s and 80s. The old lady Tao''s face immediately showed an expression of expectation, and even the dowry of Ouyang qinshao was forgotten.


    Ouyang qinshao is also speechless, on the side will be its dowry thing set, the topic turned to maintenance.

 Chapter 649

    Ouyang qinshao wants to cry without tears. What has become? Can her dowry be reduced?


    Woman, that''s it. She was not interested in the topic of maintenance, so she said hello to her fourth Aunt Li Jing and left the main hall. Then she looked around.


    Fang''er was curious and asked, "Miss, what are you looking for? Fang''er can find it for you


    Ouyang qinshao gave a bad smile and said to fang''er, "do you want to find everything for Miss Ben?"


    Seeing the smile of the young lady, fang''er had a bad premonition in her heart. Just as she wanted to refuse, she heard: "ah... I knew that I was such a young lady that I didn''t have a position. I understand that. Forget it, I''ll find it myself."


    "No... it''s not..." fang''er was in a hurry and immediately stopped Ouyang qinshao''s way. She quickly explained: "Miss, fang''er doesn''t mean that. It''s just... It''s just..."


    "Just what?" Ouyang qinshao put his hands around his chest and waited for the prisoner to be tried, "can''t you tell me? You''ll think about things in a mess. If it wasn''t for you, how could Yu Heng have been whipped? What''s the matter? I can''t leave your lady. Aren''t you happy? I''m not ready to hand over all the things. Originally, this banquet was to be set up in the county master''s house. Because of you, even the cook''s spoon, you''re still your lady, I eat iron? "


    Fang''er was aggrieved. She bowed her head and did not dare to refute. But she could not help complaining: "it''s not that the young lady''s behavior is too weird. She has not tried before. At that time, fang''er saw with her own eyes that the young lady is real..."


    "Also said," Ouyang qinshao looked around for a while, quickly stopped fang''er, and warned him in a low voice: "this matter must not let Jun Hao know. If he knows, I will leave your lady in the future, and you will have something to eat."


    "Miss, do you really want to?" Fang''er jumped up and asked in a panic: "are you really willing to give up fang''er? Are you willing to do everything here? Miss, why don''t you... Why don''t you take fang''er with you? As long as fang''er can wait by her side, she can go anywhere. No matter how hard she is, fang''er can bear it. "


    Ouyang qinshao''s eyes became crescent with a smile. She said that she had planned to go back for nearly ten years. The closest time she could go back was destroyed by fang''er. She didn''t know if she had any chance like this, but such an opportunity was not available.


    Maybe she will meet again in the future, but she doesn''t want to leave. Just like now, she has too many people and things that she can''t give up.


    "Come on, accompany me to see mother su. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her very much." Ouyang qinshao didn''t say what was in his heart, but took fang''er to look for the trace of mother su.


    But fang''er''s next words made Ouyang qinshao have to doubt that mother Su''s current situation was not very good.


    "Miss, mother Su has returned to her hometown," fang''er held her and said, "just in the yard where Miss is closed, Ouyang qinshao opens her hand, turns her hand, and confidently says," fate is in her own hands, don''t you see? These lifelines and marriage lines are all in your palm? I''ve always been in my own hands


    Purple Yao white Ouyang qinshao one eye, disdain way: "this joke is not funny, if the fate really can control in their own hands, then how can you feel such a hard time?"

 Chapter 650

    "I''m not kidding. It''s true, and the fact is here. Is it not clear?" Ouyang qinshao spread out his palm to ziyao again.


    Ziyao is not a fool, how can she not know what''s in her palm? But even so, she is not old and she can''t even want to have children like an ordinary person. Can it be in her own hands?


    In the past, Ouyang qinshao didn''t take the initiative to look at ziyao''s heart, but today she still played a trick. After learning ziyao''s idea, she immediately refuted it and said, "how can you know that you can''t have children? In fact, I always want to tell you that I can use some drugs to make a little or short-term change in your body, but I''m not sure if it will be successful. If it is, I can make you a test tube baby, and then borrow an abdominal pregnancy. "


    Xiao De immediately raised his head and looked at the young lady who had been ignoring his plea, but without waiting for her to respond, ziyao decided to lose. "I know my body well. If I could, how could I be so miserable for so many years? Of course, you are an exception. No one can treat me like an ordinary person after knowing my secret. "


    Ouyang qinshao holds ziyao''s face in both hands and forces her to look directly at her, saying: "listen, you are just infected with a special virus. You are human. Like ordinary people, people will get sick and poisoned. Maybe in the near future, you will find a way to detoxify it, and then you can return to normal. Don''t feel inferior or ashamed."


    "Forget it, don''t mention it." the child and birth, aging, illness and death are the pain of ziyao''s life, so she didn''t want to talk more about this topic, so she said: "the Lord and Liuli are here. Mrs. Mo and your aunts are ready. The evening Lord must be coming to your house soon. Your father has just returned to his house. He doesn''t know about your banquet in the east courtyard, but Yuheng has invited him for you."


    "Ziyao, I really love you. It''s so nice to have you. I don''t need to worry about anything." Ouyang qinshao holds ziyao in her arms and spreads her delicate way.


    But ziyao immediately helped her and stood upright. "Gao Ren and yingzi have already told me about Niuniu. You said before that you wanted me to take Niuniu as an adopted daughter. Is this really true?"


    Ouyang qinshao nodded heavily, "pearls are not so real. Just take them away quickly, but... You know, the poison of corpse Gu..."


    Ziyao knew it, so she didn''t mind saying, "you must be very clear that there is no way to deal with the poison of the corpse poison. You can rest assured that she won''t lose money if you follow me."


    "Where''s shore? How are you doing? Do you have a problem with taking Niuniu as an adopted daughter? " Ouyang qinshao just looked at Xiao De and asked.


    Xiao De shook his head. "Yao''er likes it. Miss, don''t worry. My subordinates will take good care of the child and ziyao.


    Seeing that ziyao and Xiaode are in such a good relationship, Ouyang qinshao is also very pleased. "Well, Niuniu''s problem has been solved. Let''s talk about the three members of Gaoren''s family. I want to wait for the five poison effects with Liuli after I get married, and today moling''er will also enter Kyoto. I told Xiaode yesterday that after settling her down, I will arrange her to return home as soon as possible."


    "I''m afraid you have to be disappointed," ziyao came to see her at this time just for the sake of Mo linger. "Mo linger is settled in happy restaurant, but unfortunately she insists on seeing you and your husband, otherwise she won''t leave."


    Ouyang qinshao was in a dilemma, but he couldn''t help it. So he said, "please pacify her first. By the way, before she returns home, you should clean up all the troubles for her, so as not to run out to look for trouble again."


    "It''s amazing what happened to you in Mingyue kingdom. Why do you treat Mo ling''er so well and take a wife like others? Which play are you playing?" Ziyao sometimes really can''t understand Ouyang qinshao''s idea, let alone her way of doing things. Now that things are better, "wife" comes to see how to deal with the situation.


    Ziyao is worried about Ouyang qinshao, but the party concerned is very calm, as if it has nothing to do with it. "Let her make trouble first. She needs time to sort out her feelings and give her some time and space."


    "You''re really open," ziyao said with no discount. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. I''ll be in the suburbs with Gao Ren these days. If you have anything, please send a letter to me."


    Ziyao just turned around and walked for two steps. She seemed to think of something. She turned back and asked, "by the way, who is that Du Lin? How do you feel familiar with him? But I never heard you mention it. After he handed Gao Ren and others over to me, he came to Kyoto. I think he wants to find you. Is he one of the romantic creditors you''ve provoked outside?"


    "What are you talking about?" Ouyang qinshao immediately retorted: "can''t there be pure friendship between women and men? Can''t iron brothers? "


    Ziyao shrugged her shoulders to show that she didn''t care. Then she looked at Xiao De and said, "we''re leaving. Be careful yourself. Recently, there are many people in Kyoto, some of them are experts in the world. In order to avoid accidents, you''d better not go out recently."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded and agreed. He knew that it was not suitable for him to use force to get angry at this stage. Besides, now these people suddenly rush into Kyoto before they marry Beitang Junhao. It''s really hard to understand why.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to pay much attention to this, which has nothing to do with him. However, in retrospect, his righteous father''s Shanwu hall is also a little famous sect in the Jianghu, and Luo Liuli is the leader of the five poison sect, which can''t be underestimated.


    In addition, that is Junhao of Beitang. As an entry-level disciple of the leader of Tianjian sect, there are many people who want to curry favor with Tianjian sect just because of its fame. In this way, they can make friends with Tianjian sect and have some relations.


    It''s really hard to say for which side these people come from. It may not even be because of these. Just like when Tang clan lost its treasure, many people from the Jianghu came to Kyoto for a while. Similar things may not exist.


    But if it is true, the net Pavilion will not be able to find out, so ziyao worried about the safety of Ouyang qinshao is not unreasonable.


    After ziyao and Xiaode left, Ouyang qinshao heard his servant report, "Miss, the carriage of Prince mu, Princess mu, Princess Anyang and Prince Che is coming to Shangshu house."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, ready to go out to meet, while walking asked to report the next humanitarian: "inform my father?"


    The servant is a new comer, so he is still curious about the eldest lady who has never lived in the house. Especially when he sees that she has been covered all the time, he is always peeping at her.


    This is not Ouyang qinshao in front of walking, think of his father will turn to ask a, who knows then caught the servants peep at its move.


    The servant knelt down immediately, but Ouyang qinshao walked on as if nothing had happened, and said, "if my father doesn''t know that the evening Lord is coming, you can go to inform my father. I''ll wait for him at the door of the house."


    I didn''t expect that the eldest lady was so talkative. The last time the valiant princess, the second lady, came back to her house, he was also curious. When he met her, he looked up and peeped at her. But because of this, she was beaten ten times.


    But the same lady in your family, why is the difference so big? Before entering the mansion, the servant heard many rumors about the eldest lady, such as being stupid, illiterate, arrogant, and so on. However, when she came to the mansion, it was completely opposite to the temperament of the valiant princess. Moreover, the eldest lady hardly came to shangshufu, so the servant didn''t discuss the eldest lady''s affairs.


    Today, when I first met the young lady, I felt that she was really gentle and easygoing at first. She didn''t like to put on airs like those young ladies. She was also very gentle. I felt like I met a fake young lady.


    Until Ouyang qinshao went far, the next talent immediately stood up to inform Ouyang adults.


    When Ouyang qinshao came to the front of the house, Mo shaocong and his wife came first. As soon as they got out of the carriage, Luo Liuli came forward to hold her, and complained: "aren''t you afraid of the cold all the time? How did you come out? "


    "To welcome a distinguished guest, of course, you have to come out in person," Ouyang qinshao said with a poor mouth. "You go in quickly. The adoptive mother and several aunts are already in the east courtyard. We''ll have a banquet after everyone is together."

 Chapter 651

    "You," Luo Liuli said incredulously, "this mouth is sweet. OK, it doesn''t prevent you from busy business. I went with Congge first. You are busy first, and we''ll talk later."


    "Yes Ouyang qinshao orders Ying Xia, and then asks the maid behind him to lead Mo shaocong and his wife to the east hospital.


    Although Ouyang qinshao and Mo shaocong didn''t talk, they both nodded and reached a consensus when they passed by.


    Ouyang liekang came and saw Mo shaocong and his wife go in. He quickly walked to Ouyang qinshao and asked, "what''s the matter, shao''er?"


    "Scared? Oh, no, "Ouyang qinshao didn''t respond all the time. When he came back, he said," Dad, it''s OK. He held a banquet in Shangshu mansion and didn''t tell you in advance. I''m really sorry. "


    Ouyang liekang was a little busy today. When he received a report from his servant saying that the eldest lady was going to hold a banquet in his family, his first reaction was a bit of consternation. Because he knew his daughter well, he would not like to hold a banquet in Shangshu mansion. Moreover, he sent it out in the name of Shangshu mansion, which made him happy and confused.


    In addition, the banquet was held so suddenly and in such a short time that he was worried about whether his daughter could handle it well. He wanted to go back to the government as soon as possible to see the situation. Unexpectedly, he was caught by his colleagues, so he came back so late.


    When I went back to my house and saw the decoration, I thought that my daughter had cancelled it because she didn''t get her own reply. Unexpectedly, my servant told me that it was located in the east courtyard.


    I feel a little sorry in my heart, so I said: "shao''er, my father didn''t disagree with you to hold a banquet in Shangshu mansion, but my father didn''t have time to send someone to tell you, so that you can set the banquet in the east courtyard for my husband..."


    "No, Dad," Ouyang qinshao interrupted, "this place is originally set for my daughter in the east courtyard, because there are not many people for her daughter''s banquet, so I don''t need a big place. Moreover, my daughter''s banquet is not the same as the general banquet. Don''t be too shocked."


    Ouyang liekang thought that he was comforting him, and he was even more remorseful.


    It''s just that there is no chance for them to discuss this topic again, because they have already seen the carriage of Twilight palace arrive.


    Beitang got off the carriage first in the morning, followed by Shen Si, followed by Princess Anyang, and finally Beitang came down.


    But before Ouyang qinshao and Shen Si could speak, Beitang Che rushed to her. Hongying immediately knelt down in front of Ouyang qinshao and blocked them. She said, "I''ll see you, Princess mu, Princess Anyang and Che Shizi."


    Red shadow''s action is too sudden, and then the speed is so fast that even Ouyang qinshao can''t react.


    But Shen Si seemed to see something, and immediately brought his son back to his side. Then he said to Hong Ying, "come down, your county leader is not feeling well recently. You should be more careful. Don''t let him get cold again."


    Red shadow bowed her head, pinched a cold sweat for herself, and said respectfully, "yes, my servant!"


    Red shadow just stood up and stepped aside. Ouyang qinshao and Ouyang liekang saluted to Beitang Muchen and others at the same time. They said: "I have seen Prince Dushen, Princess Dushen, Princess Anyang and chushizi!"


    The North Hall evening morning stretched out a hand, falsely supported for a while, politely return a way: "Ouyang adult, Qin Shao County Lord please rise."


    Ouyang liekang greets Beitang Muli, but Ouyang qinshao and Shen Si look at each other with a smile and embrace each other warmly.


    "Sister Shen, shao''er misses you. I heard huiniang say that for shao''er''s marriage, my sister did a lot of work, and shao''er was a little sorry." Shen Si is Ouyang qinshao''s friend in Kyoto, so they say hello to each other as soon as they meet.


    "That''s not work," Shen Si happily patted Ouyang qinshao on the back, and then quickly released her, holding her son in one hand and her in the other, and said, "if the LORD would not let his sister do these things in the past, but since shao''er''s sister took care of her body, her body is much better now. She has so much energy that she doesn''t find anything to do, But I''m not at ease. I have to thank my sister for her trust. "


    Anyang princess was very happy to come, but when she saw that her sister-in-law was so close to Ouyang qinshao, she felt that she was left out in the cold and said, "hum, sister-in-law, Anyang is going back. Anyang is not welcome here."


    Ouyang qinshao quickly grabbed Princess Anyang and said, "do you really want to go back, Anyang? Don''t you want to see what kind of party it is tonight? Maybe there will be a surprise? It''s very rare for you to know who can enter my banquet list. Think about che''er''s crossbow. Do you really want to go back? "


    "Anyang also wants a crossbow like che''er," Princess Anyang hooked up and said pitifully in a begging tone: "Ninth sister-in-law, you can send one to Anyang. Anyang really wants it, wants it, wants it..."


    Princess Anyang shakes Ouyang qinshao''s hand. Red shadow is so scared that her heart is about to jump out. Once again, she forces herself in and separates Princess Anyang from her own miss. "Miss, your cloak is stained with dirty things. I''ll clean it for you."


    Anyang princess was squeezed by Hongying, and she was really squeezed away. Seeing the expression of Anyang princess, Ouyang qinshao really thought it was funny. At the same time, she gave Hongying a thumbs up in her heart and said: Hongying, is really a talent!


    But it''s not that Anyang princess is angry or not. Looking at her breathing, Ouyang qinshao is holding her breath, holding her breath, not letting herself laugh.


    Shen Si felt that the scene was a little similar, so his eyes to Ouyang qinshao were even different. He stepped to Princess Anyang and comforted her: "Anyang, don''t make trouble. Qinshao is going to marry your ninth emperor brother. Isn''t that busy? You are no longer young. You should be sensible. When he becomes your ninth sister-in-law, are you afraid that he will run away? "


    "But... But this maid is too much..." Princess Anyang said childishly: "she dares to push away the princess, sister-in-law, do you see, she pushes away the princess..."


    Red shadow was about to kneel down, Shen Si stopped him and said, "OK, don''t kneel down. Should you be the maid sent by the Lord of war?"


    Red shadow looks at Ouyang qinshao and says with a smile, "sister Shen, red shadow doesn''t know the rules and offends you and Princess Anyang. Shao''er is here to compensate you. Red shadow is also responsible. So I hope you don''t blame her and Princess Anyang doesn''t get angry. Shao''er promises that you will like the banquet tonight and won''t let you come in vain."


    "I will spare you this time for the sake of my ninth sister-in-law. Next time, I will pull you out and kill you." Anyang Princess pointed to red shadow angry tunnel.


    After thanking Shen Si and Anyang, Hong Ying went to one side and didn''t dare to do anything more easily.


    Although Princess Anyang has a princess temper, her nature is not bad. Her anger comes and goes quickly, so she quickly turns off the red shadow and pesters Ouyang qinshao to send her new things.


    "Jiusao, I heard that you sent the Empress Dowager''s grandmother to the Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet... And the set of glazed face bought by Princess Zhu Xiguo Gong Yuling, isn''t it really beautiful? I heard that even if you can''t buy that set of face masks, it will cost you money. I didn''t expect that Gong Yuling is so big, 100000 taels of gold... "


    Princess Anyang really thinks that she can get a lot of funny things and anecdotes from Ouyang qinshao. Just hearing about it, she feels that her heart beats faster and the whole person itches.


    Originally, when I saw him in the morning, I had many questions to ask, but when I saw that he wanted to send his wife back to the palace, she was not easy to pester.


    So when Ouyang qinshao invited her to attend the banquet in Shangshu mansion, Princess Anyang couldn''t wait to come immediately.


    However, whenever Princess Anyang comes closer to Ouyang qinshao, Hongying always has some reasons to separate her from the other party. Princess Anyang feels like a plague, and she can''t wait to be far away from Ouyang qinshao.


    Even Ouyang qinshao couldn''t see it any more, so he had to remind him: "Hongying, I just stayed in bed for a few days. Do you need to be so nervous? If you go on like this, don''t talk about others. I can''t stand it myself. "


    Red shadow blinked, feeling as if he didn''t do anything wrong, didn''t react to what Ouyang qinshao said.


    Fortunately, Shen Si said, "sister qinshao, it''s the first time I''ve met this situation. It''s hard to avoid that I''m a little nervous now. When I go back to my sister, I''ll let Meilan teach her. Don''t be angry with my sister. It''s very irritating."

 Chapter 652

    Ouyang qinshao didn''t have much at first, but was embarrassed when Shen Si said that, so he said to Hongying: "I''m not made of paper paste. I don''t have so many things. As usual, you can stay where you should."


    Ouyang qinshao shakes his hand and signals Hongying not to be around him any more. As usual, just hide in the dark.


    But red shadow is not the same, "Miss, young master Da Biao can say, this must be very careful, can''t fall, knock, hit..."


    Red shadow points her fingers and counts. Ouyang qinshao really wants to wake up his troubled cousin. He says not to make it public. He also goes to tell red shadow that red shadow has no experience, which will let experienced people see the clue.


    But it''s good that Shen Si didn''t wear it. Otherwise, Ouyang qinshao was really embarrassed. After all, this was not the world of the previous life, and their receptivity was not strong, especially for the innocence of women.


    Of course, in addition to this point, Ouyang qinshao is more concerned about it, that is, Beitang Junhao has always been regarded as inhumane by the outside world, so if you know that he was pregnant before marriage, you will definitely think that the baby in his stomach is not Beitang Junhao''s, even if it is considered that the baby in his stomach is Beitang Junhao''s, the risk will only be higher, After all, Emperor Hao of Beitang pretended to be disabled in order to reduce the wariness of his brothers.


    If you know that he has children, I''m afraid Ouyang qinshao will be assassinated and poisoned in the following days, and all kinds of accidents may lead to his death or abortion.


    Shen Si''s heart is like a mirror. She always thinks that her bad health has not blinded her eyes. She seems to see through everything. In addition to tearing her apart, she gives her a bag. "Meilan is here to wait on her. You''d better go down."


    Red shadow has no way, only listen to their words, retreat in the dark side carefully protect.


    After Hongying left, Ouyang qinshao felt lighter and let go. She held Shen Si in one hand and Princess Anyang in the other, and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to see the banquet qinshao prepared for you. I''m sure you''ll be amazed."


    Princess Anyang is very curious. Shen Si is OK. After all, she is a princess. She pays attention to her image, so she won''t be as surprised as Anyang.


    Anyang can''t wait. He wants to take Ouyang qinshao to the east courtyard where the banquet is. Fortunately, Shen Si immediately straightens his face and says solemnly, "Anyang, be steady. You are a princess of a country. You should pay attention to your image."


    Anyang pouted, the whole person vent gas, powerless to answer: "yes, sister-in-law Wang."


    Now it was Ouyang qinshao''s turn to be curious and asked, "sister Shen, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Si shook his head and didn''t say much, but Princess Anyang was different. She said, "sister-in-law nine, do you think mother''s wife is too anxious? When Anyang was just 15, mother''s wife mentioned Anyang''s marriage to her father. Let alone that, let the old lady in the palace teach Anyang etiquette again, Said to take advantage of the nine elder brother''s marriage, let Anyang choose a husband from the princes of various countries. "


    Ouyang qinshao looks at Shen Si and asks for his confirmation. Shen Si comforts Anyang and says, "Anyang, my mother''s wife is also doing this for your own good. If you think about your ninth brother''s marriage, the Empress Dowager and the emperor will pay attention to you sooner or later. It''s better to choose one you like than to let others choose your husband for you. Isn''t that better? Do you regret it when you have to marry the emperor? "


    Anyang lowered his head and pinched his finger. He murmured in a small voice: "didn''t the second brother and the fourth brother get married? Why do you have to get Anyang? Anyang doesn''t want to marry far away, but the official children in Kyoto don''t like Anyang. Anyang doesn''t want to marry. "


    Ouyang qinshao wanted to open his mouth to persuade him, but with his mouth open, he felt as if he had no position to say such words, so he vomited back.


    However, Shen Si seems to think that Anyang is right. After all, it''s not easy for him to find a good husband who he likes and treats him well?


    Anyang, however, is different from Anyang. She is a princess of a country. She has her responsibility. It is inevitable for Anyang to marry a son of an important minister.


    Ouyang qinshao is clear about this kind of Princess fixed action mode that will always be performed on TV. In the end, there are not many good endings for these princesses, so she loves Anyang very much.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t like it, so he pleaded for Anyang: "sister Shen, can you give her face, just as if today is a family dinner, so that Princess Anyang can have a good memory. No matter who she married in the future, qinshao hopes Princess Anyang can have a happy memory."


    Shen Si also loves her little sister-in-law. Since she married into the twilight palace, Anyang''s innocent romance has given her a company in a strange country. The Lord is very busy and always goes out early and comes back late. In addition, at the beginning of business, there are many things that need to be dealt with by the Lord himself, and sometimes he won''t come back for two or three months.


    At that time, in order to make Wang Ye feel at ease, she didn''t say how upset and scared she was. Anyang was with her when she was most upset and helpless. So Shen Si didn''t want Anyang to marry far away, and she didn''t want her to marry someone she didn''t like.


    So he agreed, "Anyang, it''s not my sister-in-law who is strict with you, but you need to know that sooner or later you need to get married, and you need to run your own family and raise your children. If you can, my sister-in-law hopes that you will never grow up and that you will always be a happy little princess."


    "Sister in law, Anyang really doesn''t want to get married. Anyang just wants to be with the people he likes and stay where his brother and sister-in-law are." This time, it is estimated that Princess Anyang''s marriage will be nailed to the iron plate, so Shen Si will be so distressed.


    Ouyang qinshao has many ideas. Shen Si wants to ask him to find a way, but he is afraid that Anyang will be disappointed. He has no choice but to sigh: "people should grow up and face what they should face. You can take advantage of your ninth brother''s marriage to find your husband. Of course, your sister-in-law will accompany you to choose."


    Anyang doesn''t even want to choose, so it''s not a problem to be accompanied.


    But Anyang also knew that it would happen sooner or later. He had to admit his fate and say, "Anyang thanks my sister-in-law!"


    No one can see that he is unwilling, let alone Ouyang qinshao and Shensi.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Ouyang qinshao brought the topic and said, "come on, the banquet is held in the east courtyard, the courtyard where I used to live. After seeing it later, you will love Anyang."


    Ouyang qinshao is sold and closed, but Anyang is not excited. After reluctantly squeezing out a smile to respond, Ouyang walks slowly to the east courtyard. The princess''s posture is also shown.


    No matter what, Ouyang qinshao still hopes Anyang can find her own happiness. Even in this kind of system and background, she firmly believes that man will conquer nature, so she patted the back of Anyang''s hand, as if to give her courage and strength.


    In the distance, beitangche saw the difference in the east courtyard. At the same time, he saw many servants looking around the east courtyard.


    After noticing Ouyang qinshao, the four of them, the servant immediately opened both sides and knelt down to say hello to Shen Si, "meet princess mu, Princess Anyang and Che Shizi."


    Shen Si was very decent. The majesty of the princess made the servants dare not be presumptuous. Before Shen Si called the servants, beitangche pointed to the lights on the arched gate of the east courtyard and asked, "aunt Jiuwang, what is that? It''s so beautiful. And why is there light on the ground? "


    Beitangche pointed to the arch and looked down at the little light spot on the ground. He felt that it was too magical. He had never seen such a wonderful scene before. He had already thrown away his mother''s hand and rushed to the bottom of the little light spot. Then he found that the little light spot fell on him.


    Without waiting for Ouyang qinshao to explain, beitangche went through the gate of the courtyard, looked up at the lantern hanging on it, and observed the scene around. Then, with a Whoa, he ran around uncontrollably. Now look, then want to feel, "aunt Jiuwang, what is this? Why is it so strange? Look, there are flowers on the ground. Come on, auntie. There are also... Wow... "


    North Hall Che is still small, even after a few wow, people want to ask it to stop.


    Shen Si immediately let the maid to follow, in case the North Hall Che fell or knock.

 Chapter 653

    Anyang was also attracted by the decoration people in front of him. He had never seen such a beautiful lighting arrangement before. The depression in his mind was replaced by the scene in front of him.


    After exclamation, he also praised Ouyang qinshao: "sister-in-law Jiu, you are really powerful. No wonder brother Jiu cares so much about you. How did you do all this? Anyang also wants to decorate the courtyard like this. It''s really amazing. I feel like I''m in a dream. How did you think of it, sister-in-law nine? How could you think of it like this? "


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao just moved some modern banquet arrangements here. Although there is no electric light here, Ouyang qinshao has a fully charged flashlight and some glass and crystal that can refract light.


    As long as you pay attention to the lantern making, plus some light refraction or projection, you can have such an effect. Of course, it''s also necessary for the flower modeling and decoration on site, the application of the covers of tables and chairs, and so on.


    Not to mention Anyang, even Shen Si was fascinated by the scene in front of him. Especially after entering the east courtyard, there was a welcoming door made of flowers and a passage leading directly to the main hall of the east courtyard. On the ground, red cloth was used to pave all the way to lead him. There was a small short column on both sides. Every three steps or so, the column was covered with light gauze, The pink flowers on the pillars are very beautiful.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that there is a kind of long candle in the long lantern placed under the low pillar. The fire is shining from the flower root. It looks like a special fantasy, which makes Shen Si return to the period when he was a girl and had a good vision for the future.


    Anyang felt that when he was walking along the channel paved with "red cloth", he was really like a princess. This kind of arrangement, which had never seen before and had such a strong sense of impact, made him reluctant to leave.


    Ouyang qinshao showed a sweet smile on his face. "Anyang, if you like, I can make a similar decoration for your yard, but..."


    "Good, good..." Anyang didn''t listen to the words behind, and quickly agreed, "nine sister-in-law, tomorrow you will come to the evening palace, and repair the yard of Anyang. Anyang really likes it."


    "Anyang, it''s unreasonable." at this time, Beitang Che pulls his father Beitang Muchen over, followed by Ouyang liekang and Yuheng, "such a unique design, jiudi''s talent and thinking will open our eyes. If we don''t guess wrong, jiudi uses glass, right?"


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, and then Guo said to fang''er, "fang''er, bring me the glass lamp in my room."


    Fang''er takes the order and takes the box carefully kept by the young lady in the morning. When Anyang sees the lamp, she is very greedy.


    The lamp that Ouyang qinshao took out was made with reference to the retro European and American lamps. Because there is no electricity here, she changed the part of the middle decoration into a new type of table lamp, which is made of a cloth with high light transmittance and high wind resistance density. She only needs to put a candle in the middle to be used as a table lamp.


    Ouyang qinshao shows how to use this lamp. He also tells people to put it in the dark and make the function clear at a glance.


    Bursts of startled voice spread, Liu Ying ran out, immediately to Ouyang qinshao praise way: "qinshao sister, Yinger want to worship you why, want to learn sister invented these things."


    Beitang doesn''t understand. Is Ouyang qinshao inviting her to come here to show her these decorations and such expensive "inventions"?


    Of course, he was also shocked by these scenes and what Ouyang qinshao showed him, but he couldn''t find out what her purpose was.


    Ouyang qinshao touched Liu Ying''s forehead and readily agreed. At the same time, he asked fang''er to put the lamp back in the brocade box. Then he said to Beitang Muchen, "Mr. Muwang, this is from qinshao. Thank you for coming to the banquet held by qinshao in your busy schedule."


    "This is such a valuable thing. I''ll ask my sister-in-law to take it back." Although Beitang Muchen likes it very much, he still understands the reason why he is not paid for his work, so he politely refuses.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t give him this chance. He took the brocade box from fang''er''s hand, raised his head and said, "since it''s useless to keep it, it''s ruined."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao really let go of his hands. The first thing he did was to open the brocade box to see if the lamp was damaged. At the same time, he scolded him: "nine younger brothers and sisters, although nine younger brothers and sisters have a lot of savings, it''s hard to buy such valuable things. How can you say that they will be destroyed if they are destroyed?"


    Ouyang qinshao Yingying said with a smile, "my sister-in-law thanks for the approval of the eldest brother. If you bully my sister-in-law in the future, please ask the eldest brother to stand up for me. Don''t let my sister-in-law be helpless."


    "Is that all you want?" Beitang Dushen felt that he couldn''t keep up with Ouyang qinshao''s thinking.


    Ouyang qinshao blinked and nodded.


    North Hall Che also want a gift, so he also held the crossbow in his hand and stood up and said: "nine aunts, che''er will also protect you. If Nine Emperor uncle bullies aunt, che''er will use this crossbow to teach Nine Emperor uncle."


    Anyang also want to say so, but he seems to have nothing to let nine elder brother afraid of his place, only obediently admit counsels.


    However, beitangche''s words immediately made people laugh, which made the banquet begin with laughter.


    At the beginning of the banquet, of course, music was indispensable. With the music, Ouyang liekang took Yuheng and the brothers of the Yao family to a table with Beitang Muchen. Ouyang qinshao took a table with Shen Si, Anyang, Beitang Che, old lady Yao, old lady Tao, adoptive mother, etc.


    The man and the woman were separated by the red ground in the middle, and the tables on both sides were long tables. The arrangement of the positions had already told the maidservant, so there was a maidservant behind each seat.


    On the other hand, in the position of their table against the courtyard wall, there are cooks burning all kinds of meat and food. In addition, there are all kinds of dishes in the "iron box". Under the iron box, there is a small stove to warm the food.


    Every time he saw such a banquet, beitangche failed to sit on the chair several times and went to see the dishes one by one. Every time he saw the dishes he liked or had never seen, the maid behind him would pick up the dish beside him, clamp the dishes he wanted to eat to the dish, and then take beitangche back to his seat for him to enjoy.


    Anyang also wanted to ask such a long table, in addition to a dish, a pair of chopsticks and a spoon in front of him, he didn''t see the servants serving, and didn''t know how to eat.


    Old lady Yao and others are the same, but when they see beitangche coming back to eat with food, they all know how to find food.


    Liu Hui and Liu Ying have been together for a long time, so they are used to some strange ideas, so they are more receptive. Together with Huang Ying and Luo Liuli, the adoptive mothers of Ouyang qinshao, they choose their favorite food.


    Mrs. Yao and Mrs. Tao could not accept these ways of eating, so they sat there motionless.


    But Ouyang qinshao understood them, so he said to the maid: "grandma likes to drink soup before dinner, grandma likes to eat pasta, to hot a noodle, not spicy."


    The maid ordered them to take meals for the two old ladies respectively. Because the noodles were cooked now, they were not so fast. So the maid brought back some less greasy dishes for the old lady and asked her to fill her stomach first.


    As for Anyang, after seeing other people eating like this, he didn''t need to be called by others. He also stood up and took his maid to pick up the meal.


    It''s good that there are Huang Yaoshi''s brothers at the table for the male guests, otherwise these old antiques will not know how to start.


    Yu Heng is very good. Because he is used to his elder sister''s strange ideas, he also asks Beitang Muchen to choose a meal together. At the same time, he explains: "please forgive me, my elder sister always has some strange ideas. She calls this kind of meal buffet. You can choose all kinds of dishes and desserts you like. You don''t need to order. There are many kinds and you can choose freely, I hope you don''t be stiff. "


    "I''ve learned the strangeness of elder sister Ling," said Beitang Dushen. Ouyang qinshao forced her to accept the crystal lamp, which is the way of glass table lamp. "No wonder che''er likes her so much. If I were twenty years younger, I might be attracted by her. Jiudi''s eyes are really unique."

 Chapter 654

    In fact, it''s the first time for Yuheng to have a meal like this. He feels very uncomfortable, but he''s very happy with his children. Especially for the desserts prepared by Ouyang qinshao, he always looks around the desserts section.


    Not to mention what other people think, the servants who are just waiting for the master''s meal are also greedy to death, and the freshly roasted meat is extremely fragrant and attractive. Shen Si, who has never been greedy, can''t help eating more than usual.


    Even old lady Yao asked her maidservant to choose barbecue dishes for her several times.


    Ouyang qinshao was very happy, because at the beginning she was worried that everyone would not accept such a way of eating. She didn''t expect that everyone''s acceptance ability was so strong.


    Seeing beitangche, Shaner and Jingjing running back and forth to choose their favorite food, Luo Liuli worries about his son. Of course, he also feels that it''s a pity that his son is not here, otherwise he will be very happy.


    Because the ice cream there was once eaten by Ouyang qinshao, but after eating it once, Mo Li fell ill. Since then, he has always wanted to eat it, but Ouyang qinshao worried that he would get sick after eating it, so he never ate it again.


    If you look at the other cakes at the banquet tonight, they are too delicate and eye-catching. Strawberry cake, chocolate marshmallow, crispy cakes and sweet sweets are all there. Even Liu Hui can''t help asking about the colorful desserts.


    "Xiao..." Liu Huigang was stopped by Ouyang qinshao when he opened his mouth. When he found that he had said the bottom line, he immediately changed his mouth and said, "qinshao, this dessert is very special. How do you do it? There are also some green, red and orange ones. What is it? It smells sweet. It seems that I haven''t run for nothing in recent years. I have learned so many things. "


    Liu Hui just finished, then some regret, because all the people will look to lock this to Ouyang qinshao, especially everyone at the table.


    "Shao''er, where are you going these years?" Asked Huang Ying, the adoptive mother.


    Mrs. Yao, her aunts and, of course, Mrs. Tao also looked at her in shock.


    Ouyang qinshao lowered his head, as if he didn''t hear it. Then he looked at the crowd and asked innocently, "why don''t you eat, but the dishes don''t match?"


    Ouyang qinshaozhuang couldn''t hear it, and Liu Hui became the object of inquiry. However, Liu Hui knew that he had said something wrong, so he quickly saved the scene and said, "Madam Mo, have you forgotten? Qinshao is not in Qianhu, is it in your place? Didn''t she learn all this after she came back from Shanwu hall? "


    Huang Ying was puzzled, but she felt that Liu Hui was right, but she thought that she had never seen her in the kitchen in Shanwu hall. She really didn''t know where and when she learned it, so she asked, "qinshao, why hasn''t your adoptive mother ever seen you learn to make these desserts? When did you start to specialize


    Ouyang qinshao looks at Luo Liuli, and Luo Liuli immediately inserts it and says, "Niang, of course you don''t know. Li''er, because she has eaten a lot of qinshao, her sister-in-law doesn''t get sick. She''s not afraid of your blame. She has never dared to say so."


    "Ah?" Huang Ying immediately turned to her face and said, "no wonder Liuli just said that it would be better if Li''er was here. It turns out that it''s all caused by qinshao, but no wonder Li''er can''t stop even if his adoptive mother ate it, let alone Li''er."


    Shen Si a listen to the child eat will be sick, quickly let maidservant Meilan will North Hall Che called back.


    Ouyang qinshao immediately explained: "sister Shen, it''s OK. It won''t be so easy to get sick. Don''t leave it. It''s because he eats too much all at once. In fact, most of the illness is caused by eating too much food. The lighter one is diarrhea, but just control the amount. Normal diet won''t be a problem."


    Even so, Shen Si was still worried, "but... Che''er, he... If..."


    Shen Si didn''t like to deny it directly, but he couldn''t say anything else, so he was in a bit of a dilemma. Even Anyang was worried, "sister-in-law Jiu, these foods are so delicious. Is it OK to eat too much?"


    "How can it be OK to eat too much?" Ouyang qinshao had to popularize common sense.


    So after the explanation and explanation, everyone ate and drank happily again. Even old lady Yao agreed with the place leader because of Ouyang qinshao''s explanation and said, "it seems that your medical knowledge is really solid, girl. Your mother''s medical skills are not in vain, and you have not wasted your mother''s teaching."


    Everyone thought that Ouyang qinshao''s medical skills were all learned from Shang rouhui. Of course, even Ouyang qinshao himself said that his medical skills were self-taught from the medical books found in his mother''s relics.


    But who knows, after coming back, his mother''s legacy didn''t even have a medical book. At that time, Ouyang qinshao explained that Sima Xiangrong had lost most of his mother''s legacy, so he couldn''t find any evidence.


    Fortunately, even the Empress Dowager praised her mother''s medical skills, so she didn''t doubt her knowledge of medicine.


    Now it is the same. Under the guise of her mother, no one will ask her where she learned her medical skills. Of course, in addition to traditional Chinese medicine, she uses more western medicine. On the other hand, she promotes foreign medical skills, so no matter what kind of medical skills she uses, she explains them clearly.


    After everyone had enough to eat and drink, Ouyang qinshao and Shen Si disappeared at the banquet as if they had already made an appointment, along with Ouyang liekang and Beitang Dushen.


    In the study, Ouyang liekang sat aside and gave the throne to Beitang Muchen. Shen Si, who knew the general situation very well, stood beside Beitang Muchen to make tea for him.


    Ouyang qinshao is standing in front of Beitang Dushen. He doesn''t waste everyone''s time. He opens the door to the mountain and says, "Lord Dushen, qinshao is here to invite you to dinner today. To tell you the truth, I have something to ask for."


    "Oh?" The evening morning of the North Hall drew a long tone and felt curious, "nine younger brothers and sisters are too outsider. I''m just an idle prince. I have no real power and no troops. I''m afraid I can''t help my younger brothers and sisters."


    Beitang Muchen thinks that Ouyang qinshao wants to help Beitang Junhao, but no wonder she thinks so. She is too reckless. She should disclose some information in advance, otherwise she won''t let the other party have such an idea.


    So Ouyang qinshao shook his head, looked at his father, and said directly: "Prince mu, Princess mu, and father, you will not believe what qinshao said, but qinshao will make it clear at one time. Qinshao didn''t want to interfere in politics, let alone fight for the emperor. No matter who ascends the throne in the future, as long as it doesn''t affect qinshao''s life, qinshao will never touch himself, So Dad, you don''t have to be embarrassed. You can do whatever you want, but... "


    Ouyang qinshao thought about it, and finally said, "but Dad, there''s one thing my daughter wants to remind you. Why is the world divided, why is it combined, and after that, what do the people need? What is the livelihood of the people and the strength of the country? "


    Not only Ouyang liekang pondered, but also Beitang Muchen pondered. For the problem of Ouyang qinshao, they didn''t think about it. The reason for the four points in the world has not been seen so far. Since they can''t find the reason, there is no way to avoid the tragedy happening again. If so, they should think about the following three problems.


    However, Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to discuss this issue with them, because today''s purpose is not here, so he said: "Lord mu, today qinshao has a heartless request. I hope Lord mu can go to court tomorrow and ask the emperor to release Lord Rui."


    "What?" Shen Si jumped and scalded the hot tea in his hand, but he didn''t notice the pain. "Sister qinshao, are you kidding? Do you know why the emperor shut Prince Rui in Zongren''s house? It''s no joke. "


    Ouyang qinshao is very serious. In order to persuade Beitang Muchen, she does not hesitate to come up with more attractive conditions. "Princess mu, qinshao is not joking. Qinshao knows the real reason why Prince Rui is locked up in Zongren''s house. At the same time, she also knows that the emperor does not really want to do so, so if Prince Mu asks the emperor to release him, The emperor feidan will have a good impression of the eldest son of Prince mu, and he will let go of the release of Prince Rui. "


    "Nine younger sister-in-law, does nine younger brother know this?" Beitang Ruichen didn''t reply immediately, but led the question to Beitang Junhao. Although he didn''t take part in the fight for the throne, it didn''t mean that he didn''t know everything. So the truth of Wang Huangdi''s being locked up was because jiuhuangdi was angry with his father, so he meant jiuhuangdi.


    "He knows," Ouyang qinshao is very serious and doesn''t mean to play, "but even if he doesn''t know, he doesn''t have to worry that he will be angry with you. As long as he agrees, qinshao can promise that he will add a little prince or a little princess by this time next year."


    Shen Si nervously looks at his husband, and the North Hall evening morning also looks a little unsteady after hearing.

 Chapter 655

    "Is that true?" Beitang Muchen holds Shen Si''s hand and feels that his heart is about to jump out. It''s not that he wants his son to be crazy, but that he really wants to have a daughter like his wife. If you can, you really hope to see Shen Si forever, even if you take her as the shadow of his wife.


    Before, he thought it would be nice if his wife could give birth to a daughter like his wife. All along, he thought it was an extravagant hope. But the day before yesterday, he heard from the imperial doctor that his wife was in good health and that the prince would be able to add another son next year.


    Now, with Ouyang qinshao''s assurance, Beitang Muchen feels that this is already a matter on the iron plate and there will be no change. It''s just that he doesn''t know whether he should agree or not to such a son''s exchange terms. After all, it''s not clear how his father treats his five Emperor''s younger brother. If he rashly asks his father to play, I''m afraid it will arouse his father''s suspicion.


    Shen Si doesn''t care much about the affairs in the court, but please release the prince who committed the crime. She has never heard of it. She doesn''t want her husband to take risks for herself, so she breaks the risk before her husband agrees.


    "Sister qinshao, I know you are not such a cruel person. Even if the Lord doesn''t agree with you, you will help my sister to have another child, right?" Shen Si is not only a wife who knows how to teach her father and son, but also a businessman. Her accuracy of seeing people is no less than that of Beitang Muchen. Therefore, according to her understanding of Ouyang qinshao, this condition is not the final bait. "It is very likely that this matter will make the minister have his thoughts about Wang Ye, so I hope you can understand it. Wang Ye can''t help my sister."


    Ouyang qinshao is really like what Shen Si said. She will help Shen Si get pregnant and give birth smoothly even if she doesn''t help. She just hopes to have a fight.


    "Sure enough, sister Shen is still powerful," said Ouyang qinshao. "As my sister said, it''s true that Lord Mu doesn''t agree, and qinshao will still help her. It''s just LORD mu, if qinshao takes the preservation of the royal family of Qin as a condition!"


    "What?" Now it was Ouyang liekang''s turn to be shocked. He quickly pulled his daughter to himself. Instead of facing her face to face, he looked as if he was interrogating a prisoner. "Qinshao, you can eat anything and don''t talk nonsense." then he bowed his hands to the North Hall. He said, "my daughter is not feeling well recently. Maybe she''s a fool again, It''s too late for Wang Mu to listen to my daughter''s words. I''ll send someone to escort the prince and Princess back to the house. "


    Ouyang qinshao broke away from his father and looked at Beitang Muchen firmly. "Lord Dushi, qinshao is not ill. It''s true or false. Qinshao knows very well. Dad, qinshao has been away for many years. His dad has never been involved in his life. Today qinshao also asks dad to come here. He just doesn''t want to let dad have more suspicion and confusion in the future. Today''s letting dad know this is also letting dad know, After her daughter gets married, she will go on a long journey. She doesn''t know when she will come back, but she hopes her father will know that her daughter''s staying out these years is not just a disease. "


    "You..." Ouyang liekang didn''t know how to face his daughter. Indeed, as he said, his daughter hadn''t seen him for ten years. He didn''t know what had happened and what had been done in the past ten years. Now his daughter even told us the treasure of the royal family of Fengqin. How did her daughter spend the past ten years, and how did she know about Fengqin''s daughter.


    Ouyang qinshao''s words were like a big stone thrown into the sea, which aroused thousands of waves. Shen Si thought of what Liu Hui said during the meal, and immediately responded: "sister qinshao, what Mrs. Liu said is true, isn''t it? You don''t live in Shanwu hall or thousand lakes all the time. Most of the time, you travel outside, do you? "


    "That''s right," Ouyang qinshao said truthfully: "qinshao spent nearly ten years studying the four countries in the world, and also read a lot of books. He had some understanding of the history of the four countries in the world. He was also very curious about the reasons for the destruction of Qin. Of course, the so-called foreign knowledge was also learned and understood during his travels, but he couldn''t tell all about some things for a while."


    "Do you know about this The North Hall evening morning originally held his wife''s hand has become a burden, even if Shen Si knew the pain, but did not break free, because she knew her husband needed a support, otherwise she could not keep calm, "is Nine Emperor younger brother willing to share this treasure with the king?"


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head, "Jun Hao still doesn''t know about it, but soon he will know."


    Ouyang qinshao points to the roof, and after a while, the shadow on the roof jumps down. Then he easily opens the closed window, and flies through the window. He kneels on one knee and pleads with Ouyang qinshao: "please forgive me. I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on the secret conversation between the princess and the prince. I just want to leave when I know that the princess is asking the prince to save Rui, But when he heard the wind, he changed his mind and asked the princess to forgive him. "


    "The emperor''s shadow?" After Beitang saw the shadow in the morning, he said conditionally, "no, my father sent the shadow here again. Are you the shadow guard trained by Jiuhuang''s younger brother?"


    "You go back, you go back to report this matter to Jun Hao, so that you can be prepared for my leaving Beijing as soon as possible." Ouyang qinshao didn''t blame him for eavesdropping, but felt light. "Three days later, if he doesn''t deal with Nie Qing, the county leader will do it himself. The county leader is very jealous and can''t hold a grain of sand in his eyes, In the Ming Dynasty, the prefectural Council of Japan sent someone to send the prenuptial agreement to Prince Zhan. After reading it, you will understand. Step back. "


    After dark shadow left, Ouyang qinshao turned back to the room and faced the three people, "whether it''s Huangying or dark shadow, they don''t care about qinshao. Maybe you will be very curious why I want to give the treasure of Fengqin to Lord Mu instead of Junhao. Maybe you will care about what my real intention is, but I only do it for one purpose, which is to unite the four countries, You have to have enough financial support. Lord dusk knows how to make money, but you have no intention of imperial power. All the money is in the hands of Lord dusk. Only in this way can you make the country richer. "


    "Qinshao, didn''t you say that you were not interested in state affairs and would not interfere? But what''s the point? " Ouyang liekang couldn''t understand his daughter''s intention of doing so. "Now the four countries have signed an agreement on peaceful coexistence. Aren''t you provoking war by doing so? Isn''t it true that the common people are going to live in dire straits again? "


    "Don''t you understand, dad?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t look like a woman who didn''t know anything at all. Her cognition and what she saw in the long run were not everything in front of her. "Do you think the four kingdoms are peaceful now? Does no war mean peace? My daughter has been walking in the four countries for many years. What she has seen and learned is only superficial? Dad, didn''t you also get an official title from the countryside and have today''s achievements? Do you know what kind of hometown it is today? Do you think that you have lived a prosperous life, and what kind of life do people in your hometown live today? "


    "People in Kyoto seem to have food and shelter at least," Ouyang qinshao said bitterly. "But there are still remote and poorer places. Do you know? Why did the war start¡® Some people want to survive, others want to be selfish. My daughter is very selfish, but she is also very soft hearted. So my daughter is willing to give this treasure in exchange for peace of mind. At least she can save some people who feel that they can''t get rid of their hardship all their lives. "


    "Sister qinshao?" Shen Si didn''t understand why Ouyang qinshao wanted to be like this. It was clear that he could do nothing as long as he could live a happy and rich life. Why did he want to do such a thing?


    "I don''t accept it," Beitang Mu Chen stood up and looked at his wife affectionately. With a smile of happiness and contentment, a lot of words were passed to each other under the silent gaze. Holding his wife''s hand, he went to Ouyang qinshao and said, "I''ve been nagging for a long time. Thank you for the hospitality of qinshao county leader. I''m back in my house. Ouyang Shangshu, please stay, There''s no need to see each other off. "


    After saying that, the Beitang family left, and Ouyang qinshao looked at them at the door of the study. After they left happily, he said with some emotion: "Dad, if only my daughter could be so happy in the future!"


    "Shao''er, you and Prince Zhan will do the same. Don''t think about it. Don''t mention it again. Dad didn''t hear anything tonight. All he knows is that you''ve been living in Qianhu lake all these years and living your life well. Those things are not for you to worry about.


    "No, Dad, you really don''t understand," Ouyang qinshao said again. "Even the daughter doesn''t understand, and the daughter doesn''t want to, but sometimes the daughter can''t help but, if no one accepts all this, the daughter will be driven crazy, really... Dad, if the daughter doesn''t push this away, the daughter may even be doomed."


    Ouyang liekang really can''t understand nuxi''s words, let alone how to enlighten and comfort her. What happened in the past ten years, and why her daughter knew so much about it. Even the treasure of the state of Qin is just a legend. Even she thinks it''s impossible to exist, and why she spent so long studying it, he can''t understand.


    "If you have Wangfu face, one day my daughter suddenly left and didn''t come back..." Ouyang qinshao hypothetical tunnel.


    "No, it won''t," Ouyang liekang immediately interrupted, "shao''er, after getting married, stay in Prince Zhan''s mansion, be princess Zhan, take care of your husband and children, and don''t go anywhere, so that you can always be in father''s eyes, and father can protect you and watch you at any time."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t go on. She didn''t become a mother before. She couldn''t understand the feeling of being a parent. Now she has bean sprouts in her stomach. She began to feel it more or less, and she also understood her father''s mood. "It''s late at night. It''s cold in winter. My father has gone to have a rest early, and my daughter has gone home."

 Chapter 656

    Beitang Mochen was very serious on his way back, and Shen Si''s mood was also very complicated, not only because of helping her to get pregnant, but also because of the Qin Kingdom.


    "Si''er, I don''t think I''ve heard anything tonight," said the North Hall with guilt. "In fact, there''s che''er. I''ve known enough, and I don''t want to ask for anything anymore."


    Shen Si could see clearly, and also knew that her husband had said that the affairs in the court had nothing to do with it for so many years. But many times, she knew very well how worried her husband was about the affairs in the court.


    If you can get the treasure of Fengqin, it will be a great joy for Longteng. How can his husband not want to?


    In addition, in recent years, most of the money in the Treasury has been pinched by Beitang Muchen. In recent years, there has been a war in the state, and there is almost no money in the Treasury. Even if it is not mentioned, Shen Si can probably calculate it. Therefore, if this treasure can be obtained, it will be a matter of time before Longteng state can unify the four countries.


    What Shen Si was thinking about was also in Beitang''s mind, but they didn''t know that there was a big problem to be solved in order to unify the four countries, that is, there was a kind of poison in the monarchs of the four countries, and only the king of Xilei could prepare the antidote.


    If you really want to unify the four kingdoms, the most important thing is to dispel the poisonous insects besides the silver and the military forces. This kind of magic spell was used to control the seven emperors in the Qin Dynasty.


    Ouyang qinshao knows something about it. Because Junhao of Beitang also mentioned it to her, this time she wants to travel far away to find the treasure of Fengqin. In fact, she wants to solve the mystery of the destruction of Fengqin and what kind of magic spell Fengqin gave to the seven kings.


    "Brother mu, if what sister qinshao said is true? Why... "Shen Si once thought that if the state of Longteng unified the four countries, his husband would no longer have to worry all day about the empty state treasury, let alone pay for the army, raise food for the army and so on.


    But before he had finished, Beitang Mu Chen shook his head and said, "Si''er, the relationship between the four countries is delicate. It''s not like what you see. Don''t mention it to others tonight. Later, I have something else to do. You can rest with chuguo early. Jiuhuang''s younger brother is getting married. As a elder sister-in-law, you should pay more attention to it. As long as you are good with Chuer, everything will be enough."


    After Beitang Muchen sent his wife and children back to Prince Mu''s house, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he called Anyang, who had just come down from his carriage. "Anyang, I have nothing to do with your sister-in-law recently. Remember to urge your sister-in-law to have a good rest and have a good meal."


    "Brother Huang, are you going to go far again?" As soon as Anyang heard his elder brother''s command, he remembered that his elder brother would say such words to him when he was away from home, "where are you going this time? Brother Jiu will be married in half a month. Can brother Huang come back in time? "


    Beitang didn''t elaborate on it, but simply said, "I can make it back, but during this period, you must accompany your sister-in-law and wait for your brother to bring you a gift."


    "Brother, are you going now?" Anyang could see that his brother was about to leave now. He suggested: "it''s late tonight and the gate of the city is closed. It''s better to leave the city tomorrow."


    He shook his head, but didn''t agree. Instead, he urged Anyang to go into the house quickly and said, "go now. If it''s fast, you''ll come back in three days or so. If it''s slow, you''ll come back after your ninth brother gets married. During this period, you must always be with your sister-in-law. Tomorrow, you''ll go to your mother''s wife and ask her to send someone to send Huang Yuyan back to Miao village, You will go to your ninth brother, and you must let Huang Yuyan leave the twilight palace to ensure the safety of your sister-in-law. "


    Having said that, without giving Anyang an opportunity to ask why, he got on the carriage and left.


    Anyang suddenly feel a little uneasy, do not know why, always feel what happened tonight, good and bad things spread in its hair.


    After Ouyang qinshao returned to the county master''s residence, he quietly went out of the residence. In the suburban courtyard, Mo shaocong, Luo Liuli, ziyao, Xiao De, Du Lin, Gao Ren and Yingzai had been waiting there for a long time.


    "Where are you going? Can you say that again? " Ziyao seldom has such an excited mood. She can''t believe what she heard and asks affirmatively.


    "You''re right. I''m going to Xilei country, and my destination is fairyland Island," said Ouyang qinshao, looking at the crowd without hesitation and retreat. "Grandma gave me the jade pendant of the stronghold leader of Mingyue village, so it''s not dangerous for me to enter Xilei country."


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Ziyao didn''t agree with the tunnel: "xilie country is young. We send people to sneak in, but there are few people who can retreat. If you just go to play, I won''t stop you, but if you want to go to fairyland Island, I won''t agree."


    Ziyao refused Ouyang qinshao. At the same time, because of her strong opposition, others also expressed their disagreement with her.


    "Qinshao, Mo Ge doesn''t agree with you to go either." although Mo shaocong doesn''t know about Ouyang qinshao''s pregnancy, he knows the mystery of the fairyland most clearly, so it''s even more impossible for him to agree, "if you say you are just curious about the place of Miao Gu, and you go as the leader of Mingyue stronghold, it''s reasonable, but where is the fairyland, You know how many people we sent and what the result is, so mogo won''t let you go. "


    Luo Liuli, not to mention that Ouyang qinshao was the Savior of the Japanese, would never let him take risks. He opened his mouth and stopped her before he made a sound.


    "Liuli, if you want the Japanese to be saved, you have to support me to go to the fairyland Island," Ouyang qinshao solemnly said, "fairyland island is probably related to the fact that the royal family of Fengqin destroyed the country overnight. If the Japanese want to get rid of this dilemma and let your descendants return to the ground, you need to find out about the royal family of Fengqin, Only in this way can we know your curse, why you still keep under the ground, what you have been keeping and how to find it. "


    "This..." Luo Liuli hesitated.


    Even Gao Ren and yingzi were silent, but Du Lin was the first one to stand up and say, "where are you going, I''ll follow you."


    Xiao De didn''t express his opinion, because he knew in his heart that if the young lady wanted to go, even if ziyao didn''t agree and didn''t follow, he had to go with the young lady, which was an irresistible fate.


    "I''m not talking to you, I''m informing you," Ouyang qinshao said helplessly. "There''s a bug in my body. It''s qianzhangu. Qianzhangu originally belonged to the Yao family, but it was the treasure of Mingyue village. I learned from my cousin that this bug was made when the Yao family was the royal doctor of the Qin Kingdom, And the origin of this poisonous insect effect has not been confirmed because of its long history. "


    "When did you fall into the trap?" Mo shaocong asked nervously, "who is the one who has poisoned you? Why haven''t you mentioned it for so long?"


    As a descendant of the great sacrifice Temple of the Japanese people, yingzi was shocked when he heard the name of qianzhangu, "Phoenix master, are you really talking about qianzhangu? Is it really in you? You... You are really the Phoenix master... My mother didn''t cheat me, really didn''t cheat me... "


    I don''t know why, when everyone is concerned about Ouyang qinshao, yingzi is the only one crying with joy, and even some can''t control it. He hugs Gao Ren and repeats these words again and again.


    Gao Ren is also very happy, but he is more restrained in expression. People can''t wait for yingzi to calm down and get an explanation, so they ask Gao Ren, "what''s the matter?"


    He patted yingzi on the shoulder and motioned him to calm down. Then he held yingzi''s hand tightly and knelt down to Ouyang qinshao. After kowtowing to Ouyang qinshao for three times, Gao renfang explained: "Phoenix master, thousand entwined poisonous insects are made by you. My father once said that if you want to enter the Imperial Mausoleum of the state of Qin, you need three things, one thing thousand entwined poisonous insects, two things seven beads, and three things are after Phoenix master."


    "Now the Phoenix master has asked for it, and a thousand poisonous insects are also in the main body of the Phoenix. Now it''s only necessary to find the seven pearls to become the imperial mausoleum of the state of Qin." Yingzi added.


    "What are the seven pearls?" Mo shaocong asked curiously.


    Ziyao stares at Gaoren. Gaoren pauses. Who knows the answer is Ouyang qinshao himself, "seven beads are actually seven glass beads, and each bead has a black spot, two black spots... Until there are seven seven seven glass beads."


    "You know that?" Ziyao asked in surprise, "when did you know about it? What else do you know about it

 Chapter 657

    "Three years ago," Ouyang qinshao recalled that after he and Beitang junhaozhi had an examination and found a bug in his body, "when I found a bug in my body, my first thought was to take it out of my body, but the bug was always in my heart. I couldn''t complete the operation alone."


    "Qinshao, you''re too mischievous," Mo shaocong said angrily after hearing that he was attacked by Gu Zhi three years ago: "how can you not say such a big thing? Do you think Gu is a good thing? It''s not until now that you''ve said it. Have you ever been your brother to me? "


    Ouyang qinshao''s heart warmed before hearing this, her eyes were slightly sour, and she couldn''t help crying. "It''s because when you are relatives, you are really brothers, so she didn''t say it. Besides, the thousand pestering insects didn''t affect me, on the contrary, they have many benefits."


    "That''s because the Phoenix master is his master. He should be nice to the Phoenix master," yingzi said with a sweet smile. "My mother said that only the real Phoenix master can get the recognition of qianzhangu. As long as the person who gets the recognition of qianzhangu will be the queen of the Phoenix master."


    "I know today that qianzhangu will recognize the master. Now qianzhangu has no problem, and what we need to find now is these seven glass beads. Now I have two, and one is from a bell in the hands of jinfenghuang mother and daughter of Fengzu. As for his four, if I guess correctly, they should be in the hands of the three hermits, There''s another one on fairyland


    Ouyang qinshao said: "originally, the seven glazed beads were in the hands of the seven kings of the wind Qin state. The one of the Yao family was in my mother''s hands. Now it''s in my mother''s hands, but there''s only a little bit in my mother''s beads. Then I got one in sifangcheng. The bead has four black spots, which should be the fourth one. Another one I got from Peony Fairy, which is the seventh one, If I''m not wrong, Tedan fairy should be the illegitimate daughter of the king of Xilei. That''s why her dead flowers are so concerned, and there will be Begonia''s ghost for death. "


    "The Yao family and the xilie kingdom are here, but the Feng family is not one of the seven kings. Why do they also have beads?" Yingzi asked suspiciously.


    Ouyang qinshao is also very curious. According to reason, the bead should be in the hands of the seven kings, but the Phoenix family seems to be branching out from Mingyue village. Is the ancestor of Mingyue village one of the seven kings?


    Ouyang qinshao can''t answer this question for the time being. Now it seems that if you want to gather up the seven fruit glazed beads, you still need four of them: Longteng Kingdom, Zhuxi Kingdom, Dongyang Kingdom and King Wu.


    "There''s no need to look for Zhu Xiguo''s and Dongyang''s, because the beads have arrived." ziyao knew that she couldn''t hide the truth, so she confessed: "Gong Yuling of Zhu Xiguo spent all her savings because she bought that set of glass face. A few days ago, she sold one of her glass beads on the black market. I''ve bought it. It''s the fifth bead, And the bead of Dongyang kingdom is in fengwuye''s hand. I still remember the bead hanging on the folding fan in his hand. It''s the third one. "


    "Ziyao, it was last time, wasn''t it?" Ouyang qinshao guessed: "you say you remember something, but you say it''s just a fragment, not complete, and these seven are part of your memory, right?"


    Ziyao nodded and then said, "I remember something about the Phoenix master, but it''s not complete. I''m also looking at the seven pearls. When I see the pearls, I see seven different pearls with black spots in my mind. My intuition tells me to look for these seven pearls, so when I see the pearls hanging on the fengwuxie folding fan again, I remember them, It''s seven in a row. "


    "You don''t only remember these things," Ouyang qinshao said, "you also saw the way of making the seven continuous beads. You have seen where the bead was taken down, and you know the usage of the bead. You also remember who made the bead, right?"


    Ziyao didn''t retort. Her first reaction was to look at Xiaode. Xiaode didn''t say anything. She stretched out her hand and wrapped her hand tightly to give her enough trust.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t go on because she, ziyao and Xiao De were the only people who knew about ziyao.


    Even Grandma guzana just saw that ziyao was a demagogue, but she didn''t know that ziyao was a demagogue. Therefore, it''s inconvenient for her to say more about this.


    Later, Ouyang qinshao focused on Luo Liuli, "Liuli, I don''t know how many seconds your grandmother knows, but I believe she should have begun to forget things, and she''s going to the limit. So when I get married, you and Gao Ren and yingzi immediately set out to go back to the five poisons cult. Maybe yingzi will have a way for your grandmother to carry them for some more time. Why do I say that, When yingzi meets your grandmother, she will explain to you. "


    "Qinshao, have you really decided?" Mo shaocong still didn''t agree, but he knew he couldn''t stop it, so he volunteered: "well, in that case, I''ll go with you."


    "No," Ouyang qinshao held out his hand and said, "Mo Ge, you have more important things to do. During the time I left, you must concentrate all your assets to Sifang city. Except for the two beads ziyao found, there is still a lack of the one in the state of dragon and the one in the hand of King Wu. If you want to get these two, you must do it, So before I go to the pharmacist''s house, I will get this one from longtengguo first. "


    Mo shaocong didn''t let it go, but before she could say it, ziyao grabbed it and said, "since Mo Pavilion master can''t go, I''ll accompany you."


    "You can''t go either," Ouyang qinshao also refused, "don''t forget the poison of the poisonous corpse on Niuniu. You can''t leave the five poisons sect until the antidote is developed."


    Ziyao didn''t understand. Then she asked, "why?"


    "Begonia," Ouyang qinshao said briefly about what she had been away this month. After hearing this, she expressed her doubts. "If I''m not wrong, fairyland is now speeding up the process of refining corpse poisonous people, and Begonia can be said to be their most successful corpse poisonous people. If I want to go to fairyland, the antidote of corpse poisonous must be developed, And you are the best person. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you with me when I go to the imperial mausoleum," Ouyang qinshao explained, knowing what ziyao was worried about. "The imperial mausoleum of Fengqin is not in the fairyland. I''m still not sure where the imperial mausoleum is. Everything has to wait. When the time is ripe, I will take you to explore together, But before that, we must make enough preparations, because the mausoleum of the wind Qin state is different from the general mausoleum. "


    Gao Ren looked at yingzi, then knelt down on one knee and asked, "Phoenix Lord, Gao Ren is willing to go into the fairyland with miss. The little one can use bone shrinking skill to change his face at any time. Only in this way can it be convenient to act on the fairyland. Please take the little one to the fairyland."


    "No, I don''t need you to accompany me to fairyland island..." Ouyang qinshao just wanted to explain his plan, a voice interrupted everyone''s tension.


    "I will accompany qin''er to go." I don''t know when Junhao of Beitang stood outside their room. When Ouyang qinshao talked about the key point, he pushed the door directly into the room. The room that had tied the doorknob was pushed by such a hand. The door was broken and the door opened. Under the gaze of everyone, he walked to Ouyang qinshao step by step, "I''ll invite my father to come back three days after we get married. We''ll leave Kyoto and go to Yao''s house with old lady Yao."


    "You..." Mo shaocong saw the road from Jun Hao of Beitang to qinshao of Ouyang. Except for Gao Ren and yingzi, the rest of the people almost moved their eyes with his movement. "Your legs are not..."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand what he was doing. He didn''t get the answer. Instead, he asked him to walk to the hall again and stand in front of Mo shaocong. He solemnly said, "my king''s legs are sound, so I don''t need to worry about shao''er''s safety any more. I believe that none of you can match me in martial arts, so I''m here, The king is the only one. "


    "You liar," ziyao didn''t want to admit, but she had to say, "you hide so deeply, you still say you don''t have the heart to seize power? Wolf ambition, but sooner or later will be exposed


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want ziyao to have a conflict with Beitang Junhao. He wants to persuade ziyao, but ziyao is still angry because of Lin Hanxue''s affair. In addition, Ouyang qinshao''s pregnancy is harmful to her Qing boudoir, so she doesn''t give her any advice at all, so she says: "a hypocrite with good looks, resourceful mind, but a violent rogue with black heart."


    Xiao De saw that Ouyang qinshao''s face was not very good-looking, so he went to hold ziyao, "OK, Yao''er!"


    "Hum!" Ziyao turns to the other side without looking at Junhao.


    But Mo shaocong still put the question back to Ouyang qinshao''s going to fairyland island and the imperial mausoleum of the Qin state, "Prince Zhan, do you agree that qinshao should take risks? Do you know what kind of business the island is actually doing? Do you still want qinshao to go? Besides, the imperial mausoleum of Qin state is not what qinshao wants. Is it because of you that qinshao says that he wants to go to the ghost mausoleum? "

 Chapter 658

    Ouyang qinshao worried that Mo Ge would quarrel with Beitang Junhao about the imperial mausoleum of the Qin state. He quickly stood up and ran to them. However, he stood up in a hurry and accidentally stepped on the angle of his fox fur cape.


    Seeing that all the people were about to rush forward, and Ouyang qinshao''s front was still a step, he was so scared that the whole blood of Beitang Junhao turned back. Without thinking about anything, he stamped his feet, and his internal power burst out in an instant. The speed was so fast that even Mo shaocong stood so close to him, he only felt a strong wind blowing, and his body swayed for a moment, and there was no one in front of him.


    See again, then see Ouyang qinshao already in the North Hall Jun Hao''s arms, of course, this in addition to North Hall Jun Hao was scared, Ouyang qinshao himself was also scared, almost thought his stomach would be like this with the ground to a close collision.


    Yingzi responded and ran over, nervously asking: "Phoenix master, are you ok? But I''m hurt. Do you feel any discomfort? Do you need a doctor to see it? "


    Ziyao also knows that Ouyang qinshao is pregnant, so she rushes up, gets close to Ouyang qinshao and feels her mood.


    The first thing Ouyang qinshao did was to give himself a pulse. When he found that the pulse was stable, he was relieved. He squeezed out a smile to pacify the people: "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s a false alarm."


    Mo shaocong is also addicted to the speed of Jun Hao in Beitang. When he reacts, he finds that almost all the people rush up the stairs and ask about Ouyang qinshao.


    Luo Liuli seems to be aware of something. After holding Ouyang qinshao to sit down, he poured him a cup of hot water and recited what he was talking about. Then he told him, "qinshao, how can we let him go to the fairyland island?"


    "Liuli," Ouyang qinshao knew the meaning of Liuli''s words, so he didn''t want to keep it a secret. "There''s no time. We have to open the imperial mausoleum before he was born, otherwise..."


    As a result, Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to say it, but the one who should come would always come, so she had to face it, "go back and tell your grandmother about it, and you''ll know why. It''s getting late today. Let''s have a rest early, but I hope you don''t have any more disagreements about what you just said, especially Mo Ge. After everything is over, we''ll stay there."


    After everyone left, the North Hall Jun Hao directly to the princess to embrace the way back up, even the road does not let Ouyang qinshao go.


    Holding people all the way back to the County Hall, when Hongjing saw the masked master holding the veiled Ouyang qinshao appeared in the qinzhu courtyard, he immediately knelt down on one knee to say hello.


    However, as if he didn''t see it, Junhao of Beitang passed her, pushed the door open and put the man on the bed. He still didn''t speak. With one hand, the door was closed, and even the candle in the room was put out.


    When Ouyang qinshao saw that Junhao of Beitang was like this, he was a little scared. He didn''t dare to move on the bed. His brain was running fast, thinking about whether to take a preemptive action, or whether it was a small bird depending on others, or


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Ouyang qinshao was so quiet, Jun Hao of the North Hall could not help roaring: "are you afraid? Do you know how to be afraid? I think you are so bold that you dare to trade with the eldest brother even with the treasure of the royal family of the Qin State? Can you do such a thing? Do you think the Royal treasure of the state of Qin belongs to you? How many years has the wind destroyed the state of Qin? Do you know what you dare to say? "


    "Fortunately, who allowed you to leave Kyoto alone?" "Can''t you talk about something in the county master''s office?" he said one by one? Why do you have to go to biezhuang to talk? "


    "What''s the matter with you?" It seems that Jun Hao of Beitang was really scared. Tang Tang and the king''s house were afraid of millions of soldiers and horses. He was scared to death because of a wrestling. Just now, he was instinctive. He wanted to be faster. "What are you doing when you stand up? Can''t you walk more carefully? What if I fall? Do you know that you are a pregnant woman now. If you are not careful, you may die. Are you so eager to leave the king? "


    Ouyang qinshao did not dare to make a sound, but his heart was not balanced, so he lowered his head, played with his fingers, and retorted with a voice like a mosquito: "what''s the matter with going out alone? It''s not that I haven''t been far away. Besides, I''m just pregnant. It''s not a big deal, and I haven''t fallen yet? Even if you do fall, you don''t have to be in trouble. It''s so fierce. I''m not scared by the fallen dragon, but I''m scared by the way you look like the king of hell. "


    "Don''t you repent?" Jun Hao of Beitang really wanted to teach a lesson to the woman in front of him, but now the woman can''t fight. He didn''t even dare to scold him a little louder. He was worried that one of them would frighten his daughter. "Shao''er, you should be angry with me. I can follow you, but you have to be careful of your body, What should we do if we accidentally hurt our daughter? "


    Ouyang qinshao grabs the soft pillow and smashes it at Junhao of Beitang. "You know you love your daughter. What about me? Do you care about me? How do you know I''m not scared? I''m not scared? Just yell at me and scold me. I haven''t asked you yet? What''s the matter with Nie Qing in your family? I''ve been waiting for you to pick me up, but you haven''t come all the time, and then you let the ghost hands cheat me. Do you think I''m a vegetarian? "


    "You..." Jun Hao of Beitang was reasonable, but when he mentioned that Nie Qing knew it was his fault, his tone slowed down. "It''s not like this, shao''er. Listen to my explanation, this little younger martial sister..."


    "Well?" As soon as Ouyang qinshao heard that Junhao of Beitang was such a close friend, he immediately glared at his eyes and put his hands around him like a criminal judge. "Little younger martial sister, do you need the county master to write a letter to Tianjian shouzong for you, so that your elder martial brother and younger martial sister can make peace, so that you can marry your younger martial sister to Prince Zhan''s mansion?"


    Jun Hao of Beitang quickly raised his hands to surrender and said, "I''m really innocent. I didn''t know about Mrs. Li''s coming to Kyoto until later. In order to let her go back, I''ve already given her a book to master. But master asked her to persuade Mrs. Li to go back to tianjianzong. At the same time, I hope that I can take this opportunity to break the relationship with Mrs. Li, So that Mrs. Li won''t think about her husband in the future. "


    "Think about it?" Ouyang qinshao said sternly: "do you break her or are you making excuses for yourself? You don''t want to break each other''s thoughts before you let her live in Zhanwang mansion for nearly a month?"


    "No," said Jun Hao of the North Hall immediately, "which one month, also half a month..."


    Ouyang qinshao left and right to find, originally wanted to find something to hit the North Hall Jun Hao, can find that there is nothing on the bed can let it to hit people, North Hall Jun Hao see, quickly took the soft pillow back to her hands, said: "don''t hold Shao Er, want to hit what tell the king, the king immediately ordered people to move over, hit Shao Er heart comfortable."


    "You..." Ouyang qinshao was so angry that no one could bully people like this. There was too much money, "how can you do that? Don''t you know what to do? What''s called "get the moon first", what''s called "women chasing men''s interlayer yarn"? Don''t tell me that Nie Qing didn''t do anything in zhanwangfu? Spend all day in the yard embroidering, reading and practicing sword? "


    Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t dare to say it. He knew it as soon as he went back to Kyoto. He had his own intelligence source, so silence is the best answer. After all, it''s good to say more than wrong.


    But this silence even made Ouyang qinshao angry, "if you really have me in your heart, you shouldn''t keep it from me. Do you know what kind of mood you would feel when you know my heart from a third party when you know something close to you like this? Like tonight, I did not discuss with you face to face, but let the shadow inform you, what kind of an idea will be in your heart? Heart to heart, I''m a man, too. Junhao of Beitang, if they want to be long-term, it''s also very important to trust and confess. "


    Beitang Junhao hugged Ouyang qinshao and let her nestle in her arms. Indeed, as she said, he was told that there was no omen for his appropriateness from a third party, so he felt very sad, so he came to her immediately.


    After the two of them opened their words, Junhao of Beitang took the initiative to say: "shao''er, I know I''m wrong for my husband. I shouldn''t think I''m doing this for shao''er''s good. In fact, if I told shao''er about it early for my husband, maybe shao''er would not be angry and would not be angry to go far away."


    "It''s not because of his negative spirit that he traveled far," Ouyang qinshao sat up from the arms of Junhao in Beitang, looked at him seriously and said, "this wind really has to go to the imperial mausoleum of Qin state."


    "Why?" North Hall Jun Hao don''t understand.


    Ouyang qinshao stretched out his index finger, put it on Junhao''s mouth, and stopped him. "Listen to me. On the way back from zhongqingchi Town, I brought Gao Ren and yingzi back together. I found that yingzi wanted to make a contract with me, but he made a contract with xiaodouya."


    "You must also want to ask me why," Ouyang qinshao knew what he wanted to ask when he saw Junhao''s eyes in Beitang, so he continued: "I didn''t understand, but today my cousin told me that qianzhangu recognized the Lord. I understand why qianzhangu finally moved. Now qianzhangu is not on me, but on xiaodouya, That''s why I''m in a hurry to find the mausoleum of the state of Qin. "

 Chapter 659

    "Maybe you will say that qianzhangu may have recognized xiaodouba," Ouyang qinshao continued to deduce, "but I found that it was not the case. Do you remember when I was in the barracks before, I suddenly had more than abdominal pain? At that time, I had a physical examination myself, and I didn''t find anything wrong. But in retrospect, this is the biggest problem. "


    "When I didn''t have bean sprouts, qianzhangu didn''t even hurt my angina when I first came here. But after I had bean sprouts, as long as I was emotional or had too much luck, I would have abdominal pain. Does it mean qianzhangu didn''t admit bean sprouts, so it would attack poison on bean sprouts?"


    After hearing this, Junhao of Beitang looked very ugly, but Ouyang qinshao didn''t stop and continued: "of course, this is just my guess. Another possibility is that qianzhangu also agrees with xiaodouba, but the problem comes again. That''s the effect of qianzhangu. As you know, since qianzhangu is in my body, every time you and I are intimate, your internal power grows very fast, And I''m also increasing. If so, is the bean sprout already absorbing the power of thousand pestering poisonous insects? "


    "The child was born and became a peerless master?" North Hall Jun Hao also feels that there is nothing wrong with this, on the contrary some proud.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t think so, "do you think there''s no problem? If there is no problem, why do you practice for more than one hour every day? This internal force needs to be refined, otherwise what will happen? Don''t you know better than me? "


    "I''m lazy. I''m not as good as you in internal skill, but I''m not bad either. With my aptitude, I spend at least half an hour every day practicing kung fu. Xiaodouya is just a child. When she was born, she didn''t even have the initial cognitive ability. How do you let her practice? What''s more, he''s still in my stomach. He''s going to absorb this internal force now. Tell me how to help him refine this internal force? "


    That''s what Ouyang qinshao was worried about. "I''m worried that before I gave birth to the bean sprouts, they would die in my abdomen because of a thousand poisonous insects..."


    "Nonsense," said the emperor of Beitang harshly, "if my son is so useless, I don''t want him."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t get angry, "didn''t she say she was a girl before? Why are you a son again? "


    "Shao''er, in a word, whether it''s a son or a daughter, it won''t happen," Jun Hao of Beitang comforted him. "If it''s true, the king will meditate with him every day to help xiaodouya refine this power. As for the wind, the king doesn''t agree with you to go to the imperial mausoleum of the Qin state. In May, your stomach will be very big and you''re not suitable to risk."


    "You still don''t understand?" Ouyang qinshao no longer evaded: "in fact, you already have the answer in your heart, right? No one else knows about it, but you can''t, can you? "


    Junhao of Beitang is silent. Ouyang qinshao knows that if her identity is known by others, she will be in the vortex of various dangers and power struggles.


    "Originally, I didn''t think there was anything wrong, so it''s OK to be ignorant of anything," Ouyang qinshao said calmly. "But the appearance of grandma let me know that I can''t continue, because more and more people came to me. The golden phoenix of the Phoenix family should have recruited me, She came close to me because she wanted to find the entrance to the forbidden area of Feng nationality from me, and if I guessed correctly, it should be the entrance to the imperial mausoleum of Qin state. "


    "I will deal with this matter for my husband. Don''t worry about shao''er. I won''t let you be in any danger." North Hall Jun Hao firm tunnel.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t believe him, and didn''t want to let him bear all the things, holding his face and kissing him.


    After some warmth, Ouyang qinshao lay in the arms of Junhao of Beitang, closed his eyes, reached out to the sky and felt something he didn''t know.


    The North Hall Jun Hao grabs her hand in a hurry and asks nervously: "Shao Er, what are you doing?"


    "I feel that my front is like this. I can''t see or touch it," Ouyang qinshao opened his eyes and looked at the front, feeling the warmth from Junhao of Beitang. There is indestructible perseverance in his resolute eyes. "Junhao, thank you for being willing to accompany me, so that I''m not afraid to lose my way in the dark."


    "Jinfenghuang, jinfengxiao and Jinling are in yanmenli now, and the poison king is responsible for taking care of them. He won''t let shao''er have an accident for his husband." Jun Hao of Beitang put Ouyang qinshao''s hand in his heart. "No matter who you are, as long as shao''er doesn''t want to, no one can force you to do anything, even if you are against the world, you will do anything for your husband."


    If you have such a husband, what do you want?


    That night, they reached a consensus. They decided to go back to the house three days after they got married. They went to the drug house with old lady guzana. After they got the things, they immediately went to the fairyland island.


    Just when they were ready to have a good sleep, Chu Liufeng knocked on the door at this time


    North Hall Jun Hao black face, very happy way: "you''d better be really something, otherwise careful my king sent you to the border."


    Ouyang qinshao also followed him, but Beitang Junhao helped him back to bed, "have a rest, don''t wait for my husband. I will arrange what you need for my husband. Don''t worry."


    After putting on his clothes and opening the door, he saw Chu Liufeng saying something in his ear. The voice was very small. Ouyang qinshao couldn''t hear it clearly. He only heard the words "Zongren mansion". Then he came back and didn''t know how to speak.


    Ouyang qinshao could guess it, so he said, "is Prince Mu locked in Zongren mansion?"


    "You know?" Beitang Junhao wondered why he knew.


    Ouyang qinshao said truthfully: "although I don''t know why Lord Mu did this, he clearly refused my deal. If it''s really because he wants to help me save Lord Rui out of Zongren''s house, there''s no reason to get himself into Zongren''s house. It''s not reasonable."


    "For my husband, I want to go to Prince Yu''s house." Junhao of Beitang didn''t quite understand his eldest brother''s intention, so he said, "eldest brother was put into Zongren''s house and went to Prince Yu''s house. For my husband, I want to go to the second brother''s house to have a look."


    Ouyang qinshao was also worried. After all, if it wasn''t for himself, Lord dusk would not have built himself in, so he got up and said, "I''ll go with you and wait for me!"


    Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t want to let him run like this, but it happened because of him. If he didn''t let him follow him, I''m afraid he would be uneasy and couldn''t sleep. If so, it''s better to let him follow him, so that he can also feel at ease.


    Then they came to Prince Yu''s house quietly, but who knew that they had just arrived at the house when they heard the servant''s panic report, "no, no, something''s wrong with the Lord, something''s wrong..."


    You know that Prince Yu has been put into Zongren''s house. Jun Hao of Beitang just wants to send someone to find out what happened to his second elder brother before the accident. He didn''t wait for the information to come back. Then king Xiaoyong, that is, Prince Ao, was put into Zongren''s house.


    In an hour, except Yunchen, the eighth prince, and Junhao, the ninth prince, who had not been in Beijing, were not put into Zongren''s house, all the other seven princes were in Zongren''s house.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager immediately fainted in bed after learning the news, and the emperor Zhiyuan of the North Hall rushed to the temple of mercy after learning the news from the hospital.


    Ouyang qinshao was summoned to the palace with yaowubing because the Empress Dowager suddenly fainted.


    North Hall Jun Hao received a report, said the palace has sent people in front of the county Lord''s house waiting to pick up the county Lord into the palace.


    They rushed back to the county master''s residence immediately, but Ouyang qinshao seemed to know what to do next, so he supported him and said, "go ahead, don''t worry about me, and don''t worry about the Empress Dowager. I''ll tell her, go ahead, there are so many princes in Zongren''s residence, so you must not lack anything. You''ll wait for my good news there, right, It''s said that the eighth Prince is also on his way back to Kyoto. If you can''t come out in three days, the cloud prince will go in with you, and the empress won''t stand by. "


    "My husband probably knows the intention of the eldest brother. Don''t blame yourself, shao''er. The eldest brother volunteered to do this, and other brothers should also consider it. Don''t take this matter to heart. I''ll arrange everything for my husband. If you have something to do, let Chu Liuyun do it. I''ll go to the palace for my husband." North Hall Jun Hao said to hold Ouyang qinshao then flew away from the county.

 Chapter 660

    He pretended that he had just been woken up and said to the palace: "this father-in-law, I don''t know what happened when the emperor sent qinshao into the palace late at night? Isn''t Qin Shao coming back from the palace at noon? How can it be said that the head of the county has entered the palace? "


    "Qinshao county master, how can you sleep?" It''s said that Ouyang qinshao''s father-in-law is not close to the emperor. He is not familiar with Ouyang qinshao, the county leader. He just looks very anxious. Compared with Ouyang qinshao''s laziness, he is really worried to death. "Hurry up, follow the servant into the palace. The Empress Dowager faints. Longyan is very angry..."


    Fang''er helped Ouyang qinshao into the carriage. Just as he wanted to go with him, Ouyang qinshao said to him, "fang''er, you don''t have to follow me. Do something for me. Take this and watch it when I leave."


    Fang''er was puzzled, but the young lady''s expression was very serious. She didn''t dare to neglect it. She quickly put away the envelope that Ouyang qinshao had given her. Then she asked Hongying to say, "sister Hongying, I''m sorry for you. Miss is afraid of the cold. This handstove must be changed for Miss often. In addition, she must carry her medicine box with her. Miss is not used to using other people''s needles, and she has not been sleeping well recently, If you have time, let the young lady sleep more, and return... "


    "Ah, aunts and grandmothers, the emperor is about to demolish the hospital. What are you talking about? Are you responsible for delaying the Empress Dowager''s illness?" My father-in-law was impatient and urged.


    Ouyang qinshao signals fang''er to go back, and then enters the palace with Hongying.


    On the way, Ouyang qinshao felt uncomfortable because he was in a hurry. When he got out of the carriage, he vomited there. Seeing this, his father-in-law jumped, but he couldn''t do anything about her.


    Red shadow is not happy to stare at the driver of the carriage, as well as the father-in-law who is still reading.


    My father-in-law was scared by the red shadow. Ouyang qinshao took a slow breath and finally stopped to vomit. Then he apologized to his father-in-law and said, "my father-in-law is really sorry. He is not feeling well near Japan, and the carriage above is too shaking. He suddenly feels dizzy and dizzy. It seems that he will have to walk slowly for a while."


    "What? And walk more slowly? " My father-in-law''s sharp voice scared Ouyang qinshao to cover his ears.


    Before Ouyang qinshao could answer, he saw a guard galloping past them on a horse. Then he heard, "Lord Zhan committed a crime and was sentenced to Zongren''s house to think about it..."


    Hearing this, the father-in-law swallowed all the words he wanted to say. Seeing that Ouyang qinshao was about to faint, he immediately stepped forward to help him and said, "county master, are you ok? Do you need a doctor for you?"


    Ouyang qinshao reluctantly squeezed out a smile. After thanking his father-in-law, he said to Hongying, "let''s go to the Empress Dowager''s palace."


    Red shadow will give the medicine box to their father-in-law, squat in front of Ouyang qinshao, please say: "Miss, red shadow back you."


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head, "no need, the county leader walked into the palace, and went out openly. It''s no big deal."


    My father-in-law can''t understand it. How can the Lord of the county be so calm when he hears that Prince Zhan''s mansion has been closed?


    Then I heard that some people came to the palace to ask for a meeting, some ministers, and the princess knelt down with the baby, but no one was allowed to enter the palace.


    When Ouyang qinshao came to Anchi palace, he knelt down and sat about one meter away from the bed of the Empress Dowager to feel her pulse.


    Ouyang qinshao originally wanted to salute the emperor, the queen and the empress dowager, but when the emperor saw that he wanted to open his mouth, he immediately made a gesture of silence, and ordered someone to lead him to the Empress Dowager''s bed, and whispered to the Empress Dowager: "empress dowager, qinshao is coming, what do you want to say to qinshao?"


    When the Empress Dowager heard that Ouyang qinshao was coming, she immediately sat up. But because of the blow, she didn''t get up to sit up. Mother GUI immediately supported her. The Empress Dowager took a look at the people and gave them the medicine. The silk thread was also removed.


    "Go out, all go out, AI family don''t want to see you, emperor, you also go out, AI family have qinshao girl with it, you all go out."


    The Empress Dowager gave an order to expel the guests, but the emperor Zhiyuan in Beitang was not at ease. He advised, "empress dowager, it''s important to be healthy. This medicine doctor is here. It''s better to let the medicine doctor take care of the Empress Dowager..."


    "No, what''s the use of Aijia alive? Aijia is sick, and there is no grandson around. What''s the meaning of living..." the Empress Dowager hinted at the cause of her illness.


    However, the emperor Zhiyuan in Beitang did not mention the release of his son. He took a look at Ouyang qinshao and ordered: "qinshao, you are also a doctor. You should know how to take care of the Empress Dowager''s body. I don''t need to explain it to you."


    Ouyang qinshao smiles, salutes him and says, "please be at ease. Qinshao will accompany the Empress Dowager."


    "Hum..." Zhiyuan of the North Hall couldn''t get the answer he wanted, but he couldn''t take Ouyang qinshao. So he angrily threw his sleeve and said, "mother, I''ll go back to the Palace first. Have a good rest."


    Then he winked at Yao wubing as he passed by. Yao wubing shook his head at Ouyang qinshao and went with him.


    After all the people left, the Empress Dowager immediately grabbed Ouyang qinshao''s hand and asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say rui''er would be OK and come out of Zongren''s house soon? But what''s the matter now? Why even the eldest brother and even the little nine are sent to Zongren''s house? What did you do? As far as the AI family knows, the eldest family will have an accident after they attended the banquet held by you in Shangshu mansion tonight. If they have an accident, let''s see how the AI family treats you. "


    Ouyang qinshao listened calmly, opened the medicine box, took out some flower tea from it, and handed it to mother GUI, saying, "thank you, mother GUI, for making this flower tea, so that the Empress Dowager can have a smooth breath."


    "You are still in the mood to drink tea. Do you have any conscience? I love you so much, and I have hinted to the emperor several times that I have made you a concubine. You have brought all my grandchildren into Zongren''s house. Do you deserve my family? There is also Xiao Jiu, who loves you so much that even you can''t let him go. You are not human after all... "


    The Empress Dowager was very emotional. She kept beating Ouyang qinshao, completely ignoring her image as the empress dowager, just like the grandmother of an ordinary family. She went crazy.


    Red shadow worried that she would hurt Ouyang qinshao''s baby, so she quickly stepped forward to block Ouyang qinshao''s body and was beaten by the Empress Dowager.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager became more angry. She pointed to the red shadow and ordered, "who gave you the courage to block the mourning family? Come on, pull this Cheap slave down and kill him."


    Ouyang qinshao quickly grasped the hand of the empress dowager, motioned Hongying to kneel down, and then pretended to cry for mercy: "the Empress Dowager is calm. Qinshao is wrong. It''s all qinshao''s fault. It''s qinshao''s bad. If you want to kill it, kill qinshao... It''s not killing Junhao, it''s qinshao''s bad. It''s qinshao who makes their brothers discord. It''s qinshao..."


    Although the Empress Dowager was angry, she was not so angry that she wanted to kill Ouyang qinshao. However, she did not know what to do next. She looked at her in dismay until Ouyang qinshao winked at her and asked her to speak. This was the end of this begging for mercy.


    When Ouyang qinshao spoke again, the Empress Dowager patted her on the back of her hand and asked her, "what are you doing?"


    "Forgive me, Empress Dowager..." Ouyang qinshao said with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager wanted to clap again, but Ouyang qinshao immediately explained, "no, it''s painful. It''s all because of the emperor. If qinshao doesn''t, you won''t want to see anyone in two days."


    "How do you say that?" The Empress Dowager asked curiously.


    Ouyang qinshao pointed to the red shadow, which was still kneeling on the ground. The Empress Dowager understood and held her eyes discontentedly. Then she turned to the red shadow and said, "can''t you get up?"


    "I thank the Empress Dowager!" Red shadow stood up and backed away with the medicine box on her back.


    "Hee hee..." Ouyang qinshao smiles and says to the Empress Dowager in detail, "the emperor doesn''t believe in the Empress Dowager. You are really angry. You think you are pretending to be sick, and then you threaten him to release them from Zongren mansion. That''s why I have to ask you for mercy. If the emperor''s people leave, the play will be over. Now qinshao wants to tell the Empress Dowager something serious."

 Chapter 661

    "Empress dowager, qinshao confesses to you that several princes were made by qinshao by Guan Zongren''s house, but qinshao didn''t force them. This is what they did spontaneously." Ouyang qinshao told the Empress Dowager everything except that he didn''t tell the Empress Dowager about the treasure of Qin state, including Lord Mu went to find Lord Yu, Then the prince Yu went to find the valiant king to pick up the incident. "At the beginning, the reason why the prince Rui was put in Zongren''s house was mostly because his brothers killed each other."


    "At that time, the emperor was very angry, and also threatened that anyone who interceded for Prince Rui would be half convicted of the same crime." although the emperor only said it in his royal study, people who knew it all knew what it was about, so it was not surprising that Ouyang qinshao knew it. It was also because of this that Ouyang qinshao grasped the emperor''s psychology, "what did Prince dusk say to Prince Yu, Qinshao doesn''t know, but qinshao can conclude that it must have something to do with Prince Rui, because in the Shangshu mansion, qinshao asks Lord Mu to save Prince Rui out of Zongren mansion. "


    "But didn''t you say the boss refused you?" Some of the empress dowagers couldn''t understand.


    Ouyang qinshao thought this was very reasonable, so he said: "it''s normal to refuse. If you don''t refuse, doesn''t it mean that it''s because of your interests that you save Rui Wang Ye''s younger brother? If the emperor knew about it, do you think the emperor would think so much about Prince mu? "


    "But the boss wants to save wu''er because of you. What about the second and third The Empress Dowager still doesn''t understand.


    "Empress dowager, brothers kill each other, and now brothers intercede. If you are, are you happy or angry?" Ouyang qinshao sells Guan Zi to ask a way.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t even think about it, so she immediately said, "of course, it''s brothers pleading with each other. You''re a girl who''s come here to have fun, aren''t you? What''s the matter? Why are these brothers so affectionate that they are not afraid to be put into Zongren mansion? Is Zongren''s mansion better than their royal mansion? "


    On this point, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know how to do it, but she is really glad that she is looking for him. She feels that he is the only one who can solve the problems between her brothers.


    "On this point, the Empress Dowager will have to wait for Prince Mu to come out of Zongren''s house and ask him. He is really a good elder brother. He is willing to do such a bad thing. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid that the nine princes would never have the chance to get together and have a good talk like now."


    Ouyang qinshao''s words made the big stone in the Empress Dowager''s heart fall in an instant. It felt like a very dangerous war.


    "You can''t send someone to inform the AI family in advance of this kind of thing. You''re not afraid that the AI family can''t bear the blow, and you''ll wake up when you really close your eyes." This time, Xu Shi really scared the empress dowager, and even said such words.


    After hearing this, mother GUI immediately stepped forward and said, "the Empress Dowager is blessed. The nine princes are the most beautiful sons of heaven. They must be blessed by heaven. Don''t worry about her."


    Ouyang qinshao and mother GUI had similar views, but in order to make the emperor think that it was their brother''s initiative and had nothing to do with her and the empress dowager, he stressed to the Empress Dowager: "empress dowager, now you are worried and sick, you can''t save it. Don''t forget that there is an eighth prince, Prince Yun, who has not yet returned to Kyoto. If you want their brothers to really unite, If you let go of your guard, you can''t be absent. Otherwise, you know, you are the son of the queen. If they have an accident, what do you think the queen will do


    The Empress Dowager felt that Ouyang qinshao''s words were very reasonable, so she immediately told mother GUI: "from tomorrow on, we will reduce all the meals and expenses for AI''s family. Every day, we will arrange them in the lightest and simplest way. No matter who comes, we will say that AI''s family is bedridden and can''t see the guests. If we have nothing to do, we will let some concubines of the royal family go to the palace to cry, Another way is to find a way to spread the news to Lao Ba, saying that the queen is going to push him to be the prince, and several princes are trapped in Zongren mansion... "


    The Empress Dowager gave orders for several years, and mother GUI followed the Empress Dowager for many years. It was not a problem at all for these small tricks, so she immediately went to do them.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao can''t go out of the palace, otherwise how can the Empress Dowager pretend to be ill? In addition, if he goes out of the palace, he will be summoned by the emperor, so it''s safer to stay in the temple.


    "Girl, what''s more, I don''t know. I''ll take this opportunity to tell you all about it. Otherwise, I can''t bear the stimulation like this." The Empress Dowager pinched the orchid finger and stroked her heart. This time, she really scared her to death.


    Ouyang qinshao thought for a while, but he didn''t say anything at last, so he shook his head and said, "empress dowager, if you can trust shao''er more, you won''t scare yourself. Shao''er didn''t say that when she was in the Palace this morning, she will soon rescue Prince Rui from Zongren '', Why can''t you think that this is part of the shao''er plan? "


    The Empress Dowager orchid fingered the forehead of Ouyang qinshao, and complained discontentedly: "you girl, then you should give a hint to the sad family. Who knows that you move so fast, there is no sign at all. Can the sad family not be frightened?"


    "Empress dowager, in fact, shao''er didn''t expect that the evening Lord would do this, and he didn''t know what his intention was. But shao''er can be sure that this time their relationship will be changed. Of course, this is what the emperor wants to see. How to say, it''s a great joy."


    Ouyang qinshao thought that Prince Mu must have figured out how to help him next. That''s why he made such a move, so he didn''t worry too much. "However, this opportunity has been created. He just doesn''t know how much power Prince Mu has to make these eight brothers listen to what he said. If it doesn''t work out, he will be able to help them, I''m afraid someone will really stay in Zongren''s mansion and never get out. "


    It''s not that the Empress Dowager has never thought about this problem, but when she is old, what she thinks about is that the whole family is neat, even if there are contradictions and quarrels among them, it''s enough that she can finally unite when her brothers are in trouble.


    However, as a royal, there are many things that she can''t do as she wants. The Empress Dowager knows how the former Emperor got the throne, and how her son got the throne. Therefore, if Ouyang qinshao can really make their nine brothers live in peace and not kill each other or frame each other up, she will do her best to help her get the throne.


    Early the next morning, the news spread that the Empress Dowager forced Ouyang qinshao to stay in the Anchi palace because she was unwell. People inside and outside the Palace said that the Empress Dowager stayed in the palace because it was related to the head of qinshao county.


    Some people even speculate that if Prince Zhan fails to come out of Zongren''s house, the Empress Dowager is likely to let the head of qinshao county and Prince Zhan get married in Zongren''s house, and then he will also be locked in Zongren''s house.


    Now the chief of qinshao county is detained in the palace to prevent him from escaping, just like Princess Hu Ying.


    Fang''er wants to leave the evening palace immediately after hearing the news, and runs to the palace gate to see the young lady.


    However, Shen Si, who had already put on a plain dress and didn''t even make up, was stopped by a man with a plain hairpin on his head. "The princess of qinshao''s letter has received it. If Miss fang''er wants to save her life, she''d better stay in the evening palace. Later, the princess will follow her mother into the palace. If she has any news, she will bring it back."


    But who knows that Shen Si and Princess de are just in front of the house when they are blocked by the guards sent by the emperor, and they also tell him, "in order to avoid the safety of Princess de and Princess de being threatened, the emperor''s special guards will protect Prince Mu''s house until Prince Mu returns to the house."


    Defei is so angry that she faints on the spot. Fortunately, fang''er and Meilan react quickly and help Defei''s mother. Then Anyang has a big fight with the guards, but the result is still the same. They can''t even step out of the door.


    Fang''er wants to go back to the county Lord''s house, but fortunately, Yu Heng takes the waist tag of the guard and smoothly enters the evening Lord''s house.


    When Anyang saw Yu Heng, he said to him, "you are so happy to come here because of your elder sister. What did she say to the emperor? Why did the emperor put him in Zongren''s house? Why are there other brothers who have been put into Zongren mansion one after another? What have you two done to your brother? "


    Yu Heng couldn''t answer several questions. He knew that his relatives were in a bad mood and understood Anyang''s behavior, so he didn''t get angry, let alone argue with him. Instead, he said to the quiet Princess Shen Si: "Princess mu, before Prince Mu returns to his house, Yu Heng is ordered by his elder sister to protect the safety of Princess de and Princess mu in Prince Mu''s house, It''s time to clear up the palace. I hope Princess mu can rectify the Palace during this period of time. "


    Shen Si understood this and said, "Lao Yuheng''s younger brother is bothering me. I know how to do it. Anyang and Yuheng are in the family. Don''t make trouble. It has nothing to do with qinshao''s younger sister and Yuheng. My mother needs company most now. We can''t make trouble, and the palace can''t make trouble. If you still listen to my sister-in-law, Before your brother comes back, everything is up to your sister-in-law. We will guard the palace together and wait for the Lord to come back. "

 Chapter 662

    Ouyang qinshao sent Yuheng to Prince Mu''s house because she felt sorry for Prince Mu and Shen Si. After all, Prince Mu was put in Zongren''s house for her sake. If something happened to Shen Si during this period, she would hate herself.


    After all, Shen Si''s body has just turned. If Huang Yuyan does something to Shen Si in the evening when the Lord is away, then she''s guilty.


    In case of any change in the accident, Ouyang qinshao mobilized Mo shaocong to almost all the people who could be mobilized in Kyoto, especially the royal children who came to visit from all over the world, and of course there were no fewer people who came to Kyoto.


    The news that the eight princes of Longteng kingdom were imprisoned in Zongren mansion soon spread all over Kyoto, and the topic of Ouyang qinshao was soon replaced.


    Yunchen, the eighth prince who is on his way back to Kyoto, is also on his way day and night. At last, the Empress Dowager seems to be worried. Even though he knows that this is also within the plan of Ouyang qinshao, he can''t help but feel distressed.


    However, Ouyang qinshao thought that this was a good thing, so he advised the Empress Dowager: "empress dowager, you should think that this is brotherhood. Think about it, the more violent the Lord Yun is, the more he cares about his brother? It''s something to be happy about. Besides, the son is poor, and the daughter needs to be pampered. It''s OK. The son is thick, and it won''t get in the way if he suffers more. "


    "Hum, you''ve never been a mother. Of course you say so," the Empress Dowager said, "after being a mother, this child is always worried about knocking and touching, and a little bit of sadness hurts to the heart. You can understand it in the future."


    Ouyang qinshao did not refute, although the bean sprouts have not been born, but this feeling, she is more or less understandable.


    Because the Empress Dowager pretends to be ill these days, all her meals are mainly for the sake of the poor. Ouyang qinshao has a poor appetite, and it''s even more difficult to eat such meals.


    Red shadow worried that her body couldn''t carry it, so she privately asked mother GUI if she could prepare some tonic for her.


    At the beginning, Mammy GUI felt that it was not right, so she didn''t agree. But just this morning, when she wanted to pass the news that Lord Yun had entered the palace to the head of qinshao County, she saw that the head of qinshao county had morning vomiting, and Hongying was very nervous. She also said that if she went on like this, the young lady''s body would not be able to bear it, and she also said that she would find some preserves or dried fruits to stop vomiting for the young lady.


    Mother GUI didn''t dare to report to the empress dowager, but she was worried that if her guess was true, she would really deserve to die if she didn''t open another small kitchen for the head of qinshao county.


    This is not, while the Empress Dowager was talking with the head of qinshao county about Lord Yun, mother GUI glanced at the head of qinshao County several times.


    Don''t say Ouyang qinshao saw it, even the Empress Dowager also noticed that mother GUI was different, so when Ouyang qinshao left to be busy, the Empress Dowager asked her, "mother GUI, what''s the matter with you? You''ve been out of your mind in the morning, but there''s something else to hide from the sad family?"


    Mother GUI''s eyes had been following the figure of Ouyang qinshao, so she didn''t even notice what the Empress Dowager said to her. However, the Empress Dowager couldn''t get a response, so she called her again, "mother GUI?"


    Mother GUI responded and bent over and asked, "does the Empress Dowager want to go back to her bedroom?"


    Wood father-in-law can''t see, in the side remind a way: "mother GUI, Empress Dowager asks you but have something to hide?"


    "No, no..." mother GUI was flustered and stammered. But father-in-law Mu could see that she had something to do with it. How could she cheat the Empress Dowager? So mother GUI still asked and knelt down to the Empress Dowager. "Back to the empress dowager, I don''t know if it''s true. Yesterday, the maid of qinshao County asked the old slave to open a small kitchen and prepare some nutritious meals for him, Early this morning, I saw... "


    "What do you see?" the Empress Dowager was impatient and urged, "do you still want to play tricks with AI Jia in front of AI Jia?"


    The sophistication of the Empress Dowager''s tone made mother GUI suddenly feel frightened. How long had she not seen her old man speak in this tone? Remembering the way she used to do when she was a queen, mother GUI quickly replied: "back to the empress dowager, I suspect that the Lord of qinshao county is pregnant."


    "What?" The Empress Dowager heavily put the cup back on the table, and her fierce eyes showed a sense of killing. "Do you know what you''re talking about, Mammy GUI? If you mistell it, be careful of the head on your neck. "


    Ouyang qinshao knew that mother GUI had begun to doubt, so mother GUI paid attention to her, but she didn''t break it.


    Of course, she also guessed that mammy GUI would report this to the empress dowager, so after she left, she sent a letter to ziyao, asking her to find a way to enter the palace and pretend to be herself.


    Mother GUI was not sure, so Fang didn''t dare to report it to the Empress Dowager. "When I went back to the empress dowager, I was not sure, so I didn''t dare to report it to the empress dowager, but I was afraid that it would be..."


    Mammy GUI secretly raised her head and peeped at the Empress Dowager''s expression. Before she had any contact with her eyes, she immediately dropped down. "Empress dowager, Prince Zhan loves the Lord of qinshao county so much. The Lord of qinshao county should not do anything wrong to him. Maybe it''s just the old slave''s mistake."


    "Although the emperor pressed Xiaojiu hard, the more so, the less likely it was to be false. This is why the AI family has always disagreed with the emperor''s decision to appoint Xiaojiu as the crown prince. Now that girl Ouyang is so illiterate that she dares to do such a thing against the women''s way behind Xiaojiu''s back. How can the AI family keep a villain?"


    With that, the Empress Dowager stood up and asked the Empress Dowager to hold her hand. "Mother GUI, you can''t do it yourself. You have to get rid of this evil before Xiao Jiu comes out of Zongren''s house. Besides, you have to send someone to stare at Ouyang. How dare you use duan''er in front of AI''s family? Does she really think that AI''s family is so easy to cheat?"


    The Empress Dowager''s attitude changed very quickly. Originally, the girl called qinshao affectionately. Now she suspected that she was pregnant with a child who was not Junhao of Beitang, and her address became resentful.


    Mother GUI doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. She doesn''t know whether the nine princes in Zongren''s mansion are the schemers of qinshao County who want to overthrow Longteng kingdom. After all, it''s no secret that Prince Zhan can''t be humane. So the Empress Dowager concludes that if Ouyang qinshao doubts, this child must not belong to Prince Zhan. Even mother GUI thinks so.


    At this time, Junhao didn''t know that his child was in danger of being removed by the Empress Dowager.


    It turned out that Zongren''s mansion, which was still very spacious, had seven more people in one night and eight people in three days, which made Beitang Ruichen a little unaccustomed.


    At first, Beitang Ruichen was still making tea when Beitang twilight came, but then his second and third brothers, and even Beitang Mochen, who had just returned to Kyoto and had just been out of the palace for less than a day, came the fourth brother he most didn''t want to see. How could he still be in the mood to make tea?


    This is not, the North Hall Jun Hao sits on the wheelchair and its opposite is the North Hall feather morning, two people are facing Yi, until eight Wangye North Hall cloud morning came in just broke this dead atmosphere.


    "What''s the matter with you?" North Hall cloud morning temper, the first forward is to North Hall Ruichen, pull it from the chair, its skirt and lift up, "brother five, you are crazy, right? Nine younger brother is our younger brother. How can you do such a thing? "


    Beitang Ruichen didn''t say anything, but Beitang Mochen came forward and grabbed Beitang Yunchen''s hand and wanted to save his fifth brother. "Eighth brother, calm down. Fifth brother is not in good health. You can''t stand this. If you are angry, you will come to the fourth brother."

 Chapter 663

    "Fourth brother, you are just like this. Every time fifth brother does something wrong, you are always responsible for it. But I am also your brother, and ninth brother is also your brother. Why can you be so partial?" North Hall cloud morning roars a way.


    Beitang Ruichen knew that he was wrong, and he also understood the reason why he became king and defeated the enemy, so he recognized it, so he pushed aside his fourth brother, Beitang Mochen, and said, "fourth brother, Ruichen let you down. I''m sorry, you don''t care."


    North Hall Mo Chen is not willing, but without waiting for its stop, North Hall cloud morning a punch then hit North Hall Rui Chen''s chest, this strength is not small, because North Hall Rui Chen''s face because of its this punch immediately white down.


    Seeing this, Mo Chen of the North Hall is also angry. He pushes Yun Chen of the North Hall and says in a loud voice: "eight younger brother, are you crazy? You don''t know five younger brother''s body. How dare you really do it? In case five younger brother has a problem, what''s your conscience?"


    Beitang Yunchen was shocked when he saw five elder brother''s face turned white. Looking at his fist, he seemed to really regret it. However, he felt angry when he thought that nine younger brother was disabled and had to be treated like this. When he was in contradiction, he was slapped by Beitang Yichen, who ranked sixth.


    Although Beitang Yichen was engaged in the business of trading people, he was the chief conspirator when he first conspired with his fifth brother. But in the end, his fifth brother took on all the charges, and even didn''t mention anything about it, which saved him from being questioned by his father.


    The reason why he came here is that he was worried about his situation in Zongren mansion, so he went to see his father and got in the same situation.


    Beitang Yichen felt better when he saw that Wuge was not bad in Zongren''s mansion. But when he saw that his eighth brother took his ninth brother''s affairs to settle accounts with Wuge, his heart was like being pricked by thousands of needles.


    When they were young, they always had fights and fights, and they were treated differently because of their mother''s affairs. However, because of their weak body, the fifth brother has never been looked squarely at, but the heart is the kindest one. The reason for doing so is because of the fourth brother, but it has already been so, and the fifth brother still doesn''t hum.


    So Beitang Yichen couldn''t stand it any more. After he slapped Beitang Yunchen, he went to help Wuge up. "Wuge, what''s the matter? Do you have medicine here? Can your body stand it? "


    Beitang Ruichen shakes his head. Facing Beitang Yichen standing up to help Wuge at this time, Beitang Yuchen laughs, "what a good brother, Qige. Why is Wuge here? Don''t Qige know? Seven elder brothers just come to care about five elder brothers at this time, isn''t it a little late? "


    "Old seven, don''t talk nonsense." Beitang aochen immediately drank the same mother and brother who still didn''t feel sensible.


    Beitang Yuchen was drunk by his third elder brother, and the gas in his heart also burned up, "third elder brother, why should I listen to you, just because you are a brave king, just because you lead the troops to win the war, you are great, aren''t you? Don''t think you all look like brothers, but what have you done secretly? "


    Yuchen of Beitang still seemed to be drunk, but he still said, "hahaha... Ridiculous, really ridiculous... For the sake of the so-called brothers, they were all locked up in the dark Zongren mansion, ah... Besides no freedom, it''s really a good place. Look, there are a lot of flowers and plants here, Smell the wine... Wow... Good daughter Hong, if you can have another group of dancers, isn''t it just like being in the palace? If you can''t ascend the throne, it''s good to be here. At least you are the biggest brother here... "


    "Who gave you the wine?" Aochen of Beitang came forward and grabbed the wine from Yuchen of Beitang. The soldiers outside heard the sound of honghou. Then they heard the sound of porcelain being smashed. "Let me know who gave wine to Yuchen, and I will chop his hand."


    "It''s a big tone," said Yuchen of Beitang. He didn''t get angry, but he seemed to be playing with a drunken maniac. "Third brother, if you can''t ascend the throne, dangru will stay here and be a" local emperor ". Look, the soldier is too scared to squeak."


    Seeing his seventh brother''s nonsense, aochen of Beitang directly knocked Yuchen of Beitang to the ground and warned him: "don''t you know what you can say and what you can''t say? You have to have a degree to be drunk mad. If you go on like this, be careful of the head on your neck. Are you so worthy of your mother''s concubine? "


    "Hum," Yuchen of Beitang covered his stomach and fought back to aochen of Beitang unconvinced. It''s a pity that in terms of martial arts, he couldn''t touch the corner of his clothes at all, but he got another blow. After a few steps back, he was still on the ground. "Don''t you rely on your ability? If Jun Hao didn''t become disabled, do you think you could be the brave king? If you can be a marshal on the battlefield, you''ll have a good chance of getting cheap. "


    The cloud morning of the North Hall hears seven elder brothers this words to jump feet again, at the moment that all the people didn''t respond to come over, it unexpectedly from the flank a foot to cross to drag past, drag the North Hall Yu morning of the strong endure pain to the ground, "how much the hell did you drink?"? If you don''t want to die, don''t involve others. Are you what people say? If you have the ability, why don''t you go to the battlefield with your army? Why don''t you go and see if you''ve been slashed ten or twenty times? "


    When Beitang aochen saw that his eighth brother had to lower his feet, he quickly pulled Yuchen from the ground and threw him aside, saying, "eighth brother is enough. He''s your seventh brother. If he''s not good, he''s also your brother. His third brother will teach you a lesson and don''t bother you to do it."


    "Third younger brother, if you can do so justly, why don''t you go to plead with your father?" Beitang Yuchen insisted on Baiqi and sneered: "seven younger brother is right. In fact, if it wasn''t for nine younger brother''s failure to go to the battlefield, could you still be the valiant king?"


    Yuchen of Beitang said this on purpose, because he and his eldest brother Beitang talked about good conditions. If you want to make the relationship between the nine brothers as stiff as possible, you''d better encourage everyone to speak out. After all, it''s not a good thing to continue to fight so openly and secretly, no matter who it is or the Dragon kingdom.


    Of course, this is all based on Ouyang qinshao''s view of the treasures of the state of Feng Qin. In the past, he thought that it was not possible for Longteng state to unify the four states. It was better to be the first of the four states.


    But after learning about the treasure, Beitang Yuchen was excited. He felt that it was just around the corner for Longteng state to become the second Fengqin state.


    But before that, he had to unite his brothers. It''s better to reach a consensus. Only in this way can we make Longteng country unite with foreign countries and make the impossible possible. Ouyang qinshao is right. Each of the nine sons born to a dragon is different.


    And he has analyzed that every brother has their own excellence, as long as they can show their strengths and concentrate on the world, then it will not be a dream.


    So after he left Shangshu mansion, he took a carriage around Kyoto for two times, and finally decided his destination to Lord Yu. After a negotiation with his second brother, the following things happened.


    At the beginning, only when he was in Zongren mansion with his fifth brother, he seemed to have figured out a lot of things, and his mood was calmer. It can be seen that he really had a good introspection. In this case, he was more sure of his decision.


    But the most unexpected thing is that even jiudi also came into Zongren''s house, which made him a little confused.


    Beitang aochen said to his second brother in a deep voice: "second brother, what do you mean by that? Isn''t this king recognized by his father? Nine younger brother can go to the battlefield, why can''t I? Nine younger brother can do, the king can also, because nine younger brother''s mother adopted two elder brother, so two elder brother will protect nine younger brother? Nine younger brother''s war lord is popular, this king''s valiant king is lucky? Don''t you think that''s funny? "


    "Yes or no, isn''t the third brother more clear in his mind?" The North Hall feather morning didn''t point to break, the vision also all the time falls on this chessboard, don''t have the meaning of a silk explanation.


    Beitang aochen was ignored. He couldn''t hide his jealousy towards jiudi any more. He threw their chessboard and asked, "what''s worse than jiudi? Nine younger brother can go to the battlefield, so can I. nine younger brother doesn''t like to study poetry, but I''m better than him. In terms of martial arts, although I''m not a disciple of Tianjian sect, I can draw with nine younger brother. Why do you think I''m inferior to nine younger brother in everything? Why? "


    Aochen pinched his fists tightly and smashed them on the stone table. His internal force shattered the stone table.


    Beitang Yunchen worried about hurting Beitang Junhao, immediately rushed to pull his wheelchair out of the attack range of the third brother, even Beitang Mochen also felt that the third brother was too much, came forward to protect him.


    But when Beitang aochen saw eight younger brothers protecting nine younger brothers, he couldn''t help laughing, "eight younger brothers, are you atoning for your mother? That''s right. The mother owes the son. It''s natural, but do you think the empress really treats you as a son? Don''t say you didn''t know that your mother''s death was the empress... "


    "Enough," North Hall Jun Hao took out his own long whip hanging on the wheelchair, a draw to its myna, with no expression behind the tunnel: "in the future, myna no longer owes me."

 Chapter 664

    "Nine younger brother, you are really generous," Yu Chen of the North Hall cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "even if you don''t have the most important thing for a man, just a whip. It''s not like your style. Don''t you like to return a tooth with a tooth? Why don''t you let myna taste it, so that the queen doesn''t have to force myna to be the prince and the emperor again. "


    "You... What are you talking about?" Beitang Yunchen is not in the state at all, and rushes to his seventh brother again, but everyone''s silence strictly proves Beitang Yuchen''s words.


    Beitang Yunchen can''t accept this fact. Last time, he knelt down in front of Junhao''s wheelchair and asked with a trill: "jiudi, this is not... It''s not true... Right?"


    North Hall Jun Hao glanced at the presence of many brothers, and finally his eyes fell on his myna, "no, my king is about to get married, how can it be?"


    "Nine younger brother, we are all men, and there is no outsider here. Why don''t you admit it?" Yuchen thought his nine younger brother was a face lover and refused to admit it, so he said, "what''s the matter with getting a wife? It''s not just to block everyone''s mouth. According to the seventh elder brother, the Lord of qinshao county should look good. If the ninth younger brother can''t, the seventh elder brother can take his place..."


    Before the end of Yuchen in the North Hall, Jun Hao of the North Hall whipped it, and immediately felt the smell of blood scattered in the closed space.


    "Hey, you''ve had enough, Jun Hao of the North Hall," Yu Chen of the North Hall was completely picked up, and the wine also completely woke up, and rushed to the past regardless, "can''t you be humane? Is it my king''s work? If you have the ability, go to the queen. Go to Yunchen of Beitang. I''m your seventh brother. You dare to whip me. Have you ever thought I was your brother? Yes, you are the king of war. You are great, aren''t you? "


    Yuchen of Beitang had not touched Junhao of Beitang, so he was accepted by Yuchen of Beitang, his second brother. At the same time, he told him rationally: "seventh brother, pay attention to your words. Even if this is Zongren''s house, it''s also at the foot of the emperor. There should be a degree of mischief."


    "I''m making a fool of myself?" The North Hall, Yu Chen, could not beat people, and he broke things everywhere. Haramoto Munenibu was completely relaxed by the North Hall Rui Chen. Now he has completely lost his original appearance. "Yes, you are all very capable. You can all enter the eyes of the father. You are great. I am useless. What I do not do is nothing, I accomplish nothing. I am dreaming all day, I will not fight, I will not fight, I will not earn money by doing business. What''s more, I don''t know how to run a country. I''m a useless person... I''m a useless person... "


    Talking and smashing, he finally ran to the table where Beitang Muchen was sitting and raised his tea cover. Just as he was about to fall, Beitang Muchen''s eyes immediately stopped him, and then he put the tea cover back on the table and sat down decadent, "Ha... Ha ha... I''m just a useless person... You all look down on me... My father and Emperor don''t pay attention to me... My mother and concubine treat me as a fool all the time..."


    Beitang aochen couldn''t see it. He pulled the man up and said, "stand up for me. Who says you are a waste and a fool? If you don''t have a brain, can you live to this day? If you are a waste, will your father keep you? Look at yourself. If you don''t want to be a useless person, you should do something that is not a useless person. Stand up straight for me. As the son of my father, if you can''t stand on the battlefield, just stand on the officialdom. If you can''t stand on the officialdom, just stand on the shopping mall. Don''t stand among women all day. What do you look like? "


    "Can I? Can I do it? " Yuchen of Beitang asked: "I really hate you. Why is it you, not me, who are capable? I am also the son of my mother''s concubine and father''s emperor. In terms of talent and learning, I am inferior to my second brother, fourth brother and fifth brother; In business, I am not as good as my elder brother; In terms of marching and fighting, I can''t even compare with Xiao Jiu; Eight younger brothers are not as good as you, but he is adopted by the queen. I''m not as good as one. In fact, I''m the one who should stay in Zongren mansion. I''m the one who should be kept here. I''m the one who doesn''t have to think about anything all day long... "


    Pa... When all the people are listening, a clapping sound is very loud in this closed space.


    "Big brother, what are you doing?" Yuchen of Beitang is scared. He doesn''t think that he is complaining about himself. But his elder brother, Beitang, suddenly injures himself.


    Then Beitang Mu looks at Beitang Yuchen and slaps himself. Then he turns to Beitang aochen. He looks at each younger brother with firm eyes. At the same time, he slaps himself under the gaze of the other.


    This strength can''t keep strength at all, because when the fourth slap goes on, Beitang''s face is already red and swollen, and the corner of his mouth overflows with blood.


    Beitang Mochen quickly grabbed him and begged: "brother, enough. It''s not your fault. You''re not wrong. It''s because I didn''t do well. I don''t want to take the responsibility of being the prince. It''s my fault that I didn''t teach my five younger brothers well. If you want to fight, you can beat me..."


    Then, the North Hall Mo Chen also wants to slap himself, but the North Hall Mo Chen grabs his hand, some words are not clear, the way: "go


    He didn''t stop and continued to go down until he was facing Junhao of Beitang. Junhao of Beitang stood up and grasped his elder brother''s wrist. "Big brother, enough. Everything starts because of Junhao. It''s Junhao..."


    There is no doubt that Junhao of Beitang stood up to give everyone a deep shock, but at the same time, he also let him slap him in the face. This slap is the only one he slapped among the younger brothers.


    Everyone was afraid to make a sound. Beitang Muchen glanced at everyone. Even Beitang Yuchen, who had been killed by Beitang aochen, was injected with his eyes. The strong feeling like his father watching him immediately spread all over his body, standing straight and stiff.


    Because Beitang Ruichen was beaten twice by his eighth brother, Beitang Yunchen, he was originally supported by his fourth brother, Beitang Mo, and he was struggling to stand by himself.


    As for the performance has always been very strong, domineering Beitang aochen also unconsciously to his position station.


    Just like when I was a child, there were two, three, four... Nine rows, and the one who used to stand in front of them was their father. Now it''s just Beitang Dushen.


    When I was a child, no matter who made the mistake, as long as they didn''t stand up, Beitang would bear all the mistakes, and be punished by their father and emperor to kneel, get the board, get the whip


    Now it is the same. They know what they have done in the past few years, but no one admits it. Then the mistake is borne by Beitang Muchen, and they have self mutilation.


    As for the slap on Jun Hao''s face, from the moment he stood up, it means that you admit that you are wrong, so you should accept the slap.


    No one spoke, but at this time their hearts were not feeling well, because some memories of their childhood poured into their hearts, how close they were and how happy they were at that time.


    But as time goes by, I don''t know when and who, everything has changed.


    I don''t know how long later, Junhao of Beitang came out with a strong momentum. He felt like someone who came out to give instructions. But in fact, what he said didn''t match his momentum.


    "Three years ago, I was poisoned, and my legs were paralyzed and powerless for a time. But later, the king of medicine came up with a way to cure me. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he didn''t want to be thought that I could still inherit the throne, so I decided to be disabled."


    That''s it. It''s simple. There''s no review. After that, it''s back to its position.


    The next person who came out was Beitang Ruichen, "I..."


    Just opened his mouth, Beitang Yichen also stood up, "I also have a part in the ninth younger brother''s affairs. My people found that the ninth younger brother has private soldiers, and the fifth elder brother took the initiative to conspire to expose the private soldiers of the ninth younger brother, so that the father and the emperor could punish the ninth younger brother for treason."


    "No, nine younger brother''s private property was discovered by my people. Only when I revealed this information to six younger brother would six younger brother ask his father to go there to suppress bandits." The North Hall Ruichen hurriedly grabs a way.


    The North Hall Mo Chen also stood up, "it''s none of the five younger brothers'' and the six younger brothers'' business. The five younger brothers want to frame the nine younger brothers because they want to ascend the throne for me. In this way, they can make their father attach importance to virtue and avoid martial arts. No wonder the five younger brothers."


    Beitang Yunchen bowed his head, and also stood up, "in fact, everything is because of me. If my mother didn''t want me to ascend the throne, she wouldn''t be so afraid of my ninth younger brother, and wouldn''t collude with outsiders to cause my ninth younger brother to die. Blame me for my incompetence. I can''t meet my mother''s requirements and become the successor in my father''s heart."


    "I''m afraid some people are always the best and the best in the eyes of my father..." although Beitang aochen didn''t move, he told the truth that everyone knew except Junhao of Beitang.

 Chapter 665

    All eyes will be fixed on the North Hall Jun Hao, and North Hall Jun Hao also did not dodge meaning, in the face of his third brother''s words, he also made a response.


    "I can''t change my father''s view of me, but I don''t regret being my father''s son or your brother. I can''t change who my mother''s wife is, or my father''s idea of succeeding me. But I can follow my heart, just as I want to be disabled, I''m really disabled!"


    Then, with a wave of his whip, he encircled the handle of the wheelchair and pulled it back. The wheelchair came back to his feet. Under the injection of the crowd, he sat back in the wheelchair again. "Yes, I have private soldiers. About this, doesn''t the third brother? Isn''t brother six? But what is the purpose of this king''s private soldiers? Is brother three and brother six the same? "


    For this question, aochen and Yichen of Beitang are silent, because everyone knows that their father knows better than them whether their ninth younger brother is suspected of mutiny. If he really wants the throne, I''m afraid his father has already abdicated.


    I''m afraid these private soldiers are used to guard against their brothers, so that one day they may rebel and he may use them to resist.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, he is supporting his father''s army for the purpose of protecting his country and reducing the expenditure of the national treasury. All these are for the sake of sharing his worries, not for any purpose.


    Beitang Yuchen keeps an indifferent attitude, as if he is not in a power struggle, but the more so, the more Beitang Yuchen can''t see it, "second brother, shouldn''t you say something?"


    "Brother, Yuchen doesn''t understand what to say?" Beitang yuchenman doesn''t care about his appearance, which makes Beitang Muchen very angry.


    "No?" Beitang Mu Chen said for him: "where are the ministers who have supported jiudi over the years, and where are the silver that has supported jiudi to raise private soldiers? Does the ninth younger brother want to fight for the throne, or does the second younger brother want to fight for the throne? "


    "Big brother," said Jun Hao of Beitang, who didn''t want the second brother to pile up all the things on him, so he stopped and said, "the second brother is for the sake of the king. The second brother shouldn''t have participated in these things. It''s not good for the second brother. It''s the king who asked the second brother to do so. Why isn''t it right for the king to win over his power in the future? Don''t you brothers have any? In doing so, I didn''t do anything treacherous, nor did I frame others, nor did I do anything wrong to the common people. I don''t regret what I did. If my father is accountable, I will bear it all. "


    "That''s right?" Beitang Murakami said with some difficulty. Even though his face was very painful, he wanted to say, "among all the brothers, you are really outstanding, but have you ever thought that you are too self-centered? You have never thought for your brothers that you will be the king of war when you are 13 years old. Do you know what other brothers think? You''re almost king at the same time as your elder brother. Your elder brother is the eldest son. It''s common sense to be king when you get married. But what about you? Everything has changed since you came out of the palace and established your own palace. "


    "The second brother has a good relationship with you since childhood. It''s natural for him to be close to you and help you, but what about your third brother? Your third brother also has the talent of generals. Do you know that when you were 13 years old, Ao Chen knelt down and begged his father to fight for you... "


    "Big brother..." aochen called out.


    But he still couldn''t stop it. "In order to worry about your going out for an accident, after kneeling down to beg for nothing, he escaped from Kyoto and sneaked into the enemy camp the night before the war to stab the commander of the other party. Do you know? Do you know what he did for your brother


    People really don''t know what Beitang Muchen said, because Beitang Junhao was still young at that time. It was his own strategy to win the first battle.


    "If you don''t go to find him for your brother and find him in the pool of blood in the forest, do you think you can become the king of war at the age of 13?" Beitang said angrily: "you know a lot of things for your brother, and your father and the emperor also know. Sixth brother, do you think you have a share in the matter that your father and empress don''t know about fifth brother? But why is it that after the five younger brothers take over the responsibility, the father and the emperor will no longer pursue it? "


    "That''s right. Brother Wei admits that his father and the emperor have special love for his ninth brother. This also makes you think that the father and the emperor want his ninth brother to be the successor to the throne. They all regard his ninth brother as a thorn in the eye. But who knows who the father and the emperor are?" "The throne is really attractive, and my brother also wants this position, but it''s too high and too cold. As the son of my father, I don''t think I have the ability to make the country better and more brilliant. I also know that I have no talent to run the country. In fact, it''s good. At least I''m very happy now."


    "I don''t agree," aochen''s voice broke Beitang''s atmosphere. "Brother, I think I have this ability. Why can''t I fight?"


    The North Hall evening morning shakes head, does not recognize the same way: "third younger brother, you are wrong, is not does not fight, but must fight, knows why? If you don''t fight, you will be ashamed of your status as a prince and your responsibility as a prince. So, second younger brother, do you know that your father is so angry every time he sees you? It''s because you don''t fight! "


    "Elder brother, you don''t fight any more. Why didn''t the father treat you as well as the second brother, and the fourth brother and the eighth brother didn''t fight? Why did the father treat them so leniently?" Yuchen in the North Hall was even more unconvinced.


    "Fourth brother, how many letters have you sent to your father when you have been traveling these years?" Beitang Dushen thinks that many times they just need such an opportunity to make their nine brothers understand a truth: "eight younger brother, how many things have you said to your father and emperor in the Jianghu, and have you found a secret treasure or script that will be rumored in the Jianghu?"


    "Seven younger brothers, when you think you are useless, but others look the same. Why is your father''s attitude totally different?" At last, Beitang Murakami deeply stayed on each of his younger brothers for a few seconds, and then told the truth, "my father has turned a blind eye over the years. As long as your lives have not been hurt, my father has not interfered in everything we do, but he only hopes that we can understand a truth. The purpose of striving for the throne is to let us put our best into practice, So that our father can see what we can do. "


    "I don''t regret to ask my father not to fight for the throne, because I think it''s so good," said Beitang''s Mu Chen. "I don''t need to care about my father''s views on my ability. I just need to be myself now. What about you? My father wants you to fight, so that you can fight for your own ability, not to frame, assassinate or poison your brothers. Think about what you''ve done over the years. "


    As for the others, Beitang Yuchen, Beitang Yunchen and Beitang Junhao sat on one side. Beitang Mochen, Beitang Ruichen and Beitang Yichen sat on the other side. The rest of Beitang aochen leaned against the tree and closed his eyes. Finally, Beitang Yuchen looked at the people and finally sat down under the tree where Beitang aochen leaned.


    I don''t know how long later, the soldiers guarding Zongren mansion came in and opened the door of Junhao in Beitang. Ouyang qinshao was wearing a black cloak and a big hat to cover his face. At the same time, there were two people behind him.


    After secretly giving the two soldiers the money, the soldier opened the door and said as a matter of routine, "leave as soon as you arrive half an hour in the morning. You can''t stay any longer."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, and then saluted the soldiers. He went in with the two people behind him. The soldiers closed the door again and then retreated.


    Ouyang qinshao lifted the bucket hat and found that the atmosphere was not right. But he soon found Junhao of Beitang and went to him with his food box.


    As for the two men behind him, they also lifted their caps and went to Beitang Dushen and Beitang Ruichen respectively.


    Beitang Ruichen immediately stood up after seeing the comer. At first, he was so excited that he couldn''t know me, but later, he seemed to think of something. Even the comer held him and was pushed away by him, "who asked you to come? Didn''t I ask you to go back to visit your relatives? What else are you doing back here? If you go, I don''t want to see you. "


    Ouyang qinshao takes a look at Beitang Ruichen and his wife, and then looks at Shen Si. He sees Beitang''s face, which is swollen like a steamed bun, and stares at Beitang Junhao discontentedly.


    North Hall Jun Hao immediately get rid of the relationship, said: "this is not related to the matter of husband, big brother himself."


    "Won''t he stop you if he wants to hit you?" Ouyang qinshao is discontented to accept back, and then takes out a cover of Detumescence Ointment from his sleeve to Beitang Yuchen, please help: "second brother, otherwise do me a favor and give it to Prince mu, I''m afraid sister Shen will cry and faint here."


    Beitang Yuchen knows that Ouyang qinshao wants to be alone with his ninth brother, so he pulls Beitang Yunchen who has been staring at Ouyang qinshao.


    But Beitang Yunchen saw Ouyang qinshao for the first time. He was still curious about the woman who made his ninth brother willing to fight against his father. "Second brother is your elder brother. Why do you let him do things for you?"


    Ouyang qinshao blinked the big eyes of grape beads, and said in a funny way: "Lord Yun, the county master has a good relationship with the second elder brother, and the second elder brother is willing to serve the county master. What''s the problem?"

 Chapter 666

    "Bage, shao''er is so painful to me," said Jun Hao of Beitang. He immediately cut off the back of bage before waiting for it to be right. "Bage, if you have any opinions, you can come to me."


    "You..." North Hall cloud morning angry, nine younger brother said not, even his wife a small county head he said not, really feel very angry.


    Ouyang qinshao got a bargain and said, "if you don''t hurry up, you''ll be late for a while, and sister Shen will cry and faint. You''re the only one to ask."


    "Hum..." Yunchen of the North Hall shakes his sleeve and goes, followed by Yuchen of the North Hall, leaving space for his ninth younger brother and Ouyang qinshao.


    Shen Si took the ointment in the hands of Beitang Yuchen, carefully wiped it for Beitang Muchen, and wept at the same time.


    Beitang''s morningly distressed wife, gently wiped her tears and comforted her: "it''s OK. The swelling will disappear in a few days. Anyway, no one can see it here. You should take more responsibility for your mother''s wife. Don''t let her worry."


    "How can you not cherish yourself so much?" Shen Si almost did his best to yell: "how come everyone is not hurt? You''re the only one who''s hurt. Aren''t you very powerful when you teach che''er martial arts? Why are you letting them go now? "


    "Sister-in-law, aren''t you abetting brother Huang to beat us The North Hall cloud morning listened to also not willing, "this body is elder brother''s big emperor elder brother, originally should wear, protect emperor younger brother of, how can you be so?"


    The North Hall evening morning one foot sweeps past, fortunately the North Hall cloud morning reaction is quick, immediately jumped away, but the North Hall feather morning nearby suffered to implicate, suffered this foot.


    But the North Hall evening morning feel no, instead turned to instruct North Hall cloud morning way: "long sister-in-law such as mother, four son said you have to listen, even if four son want to beat you, you also have to stand for elder brother let four son beat, if dare to fight back, see for elder brother how to deal with you."


    Beitang Yunchen asked for nothing. He just opened his food box and ate it impolitely. "Fortunately, I had something to eat, but I starved to death. It took me three days to get to Kyoto. After three days of eating dry food, my mouth was tasteless."


    Beitang didn''t care about it in the evening, but Beitang Yuchen was a little excited when he heard that there was something to eat, because besides drinking the best wine here these days, his food was very light.


    Beitang Ruichen and Hu Ying have a lot of trouble. Finally, under the persuasion of Beitang Mochen, they sit down and have a good talk.


    Seeing that the eldest brother, the fifth brother and the ninth brother all have the other half of their lives, Mo Chen of Beitang is also very happy. He brings a small plate of cakes from Hu Ying to Yu Chen of Beitang and says, "seventh brother, this is your favorite brown sugar rice cake when you were a child. You''ve been drinking wine for a few days. When the fourth brother sees that you don''t eat much of the food prepared here, you must be hungry too. Eat it, and the third brother also has one."


    Beitang aochen didn''t say anything, but he took a piece of cake and took a mouthful of it. The action in his mouth showed his boldness and unconstrained.


    Sometimes it''s so subtle. After Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao talked for a while, Ouyang qinshao opened the food box he brought and took four roast chickens from it


    Ouyang qinshao knew that they must not be used to the food in Zongren''s house, so he immediately said to them, "come and eat it quickly. It won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    At the moment, the fastest runners are Yuchen and Yunchen of Beitang. They tore a chicken leg and chewed it. They have no image of the palace.


    Ouyang qinshao also snatched a chicken leg for Beitang Junhao and said, "four roast chickens, eight legs, fast hands, slow hands."


    With that, Yuchen and Yunchen bite the chicken legs on their mouths, ready to fight again.


    But who knows this time they are not so lucky, because Beitang aochen and Beitang Yuchen have to stand aside when they make a move, not to mention Shensi. They dare not grab their head and even make a gesture to ask Shensi to take the drumstick first.


    Finally, there is one left, but there are Beitang Mochen and Beitang Ruichen. Hu Ying wants to take the last chicken leg for Beitang Ruichen, but Beitang Ruichen signals that he can''t go.


    Mo Chen didn''t say anything. He took down the chicken leg, but he didn''t eat it by himself. Instead, he handed it to Ruichen and said, "fifth brother, you eat it. I''ve come to eat too much after Kyoto. Now I feel like vomiting when I see the chicken."


    Beitang Ruichen knew that the fourth brother said this to let him eat the chicken leg, but he knew that the fourth brother liked to eat chicken when he was young, so what the fourth brother said was a lie, so he refused: "fourth brother, I can''t eat it, you eat it, Yinger has prepared other food for me, let''s eat together."


    With that, Beitang Ruichen brings out all the cakes and foods Hu Ying brings. Shen Si does the same. In an instant, Zongren mansion becomes a big party.


    Fortunately, the food box fang''er prepared for Ouyang qinshao was large enough to hold more food. Otherwise, the four roast chickens would eat up and kill two plates of meat buns. They would not be able to feed the nine people.


    Half an hour soon arrived, Ouyang qinshao left Beitang Ruichen''s pills, some swelling and stasis and some trauma medicine, and then prepared to leave.


    But when I left, I didn''t forget to tell the North Hall Junhao: "I''ll get married in a few days. Don''t give me any color on my face. Besides, I''ll eat when I need to and sleep when I need to. After I go out from here, I want to see a handsome bridegroom."


    "Wow..." North Hall cloud morning disdain tunnel: "is really superficial, nine younger brother is in addition to appearance, more important is inner."


    "Well, I''ll tell the Empress Dowager that the appearance of Princess Yun is not important, but the inner part. I believe that the Empress Dowager will soon send all kinds of candidates for Princess Yun." Ouyang qinshao is very proud.


    "Only women and villains are hard to raise, and they are hard to raise!" Beitang Yunchen has no way to get Ouyang qinshao, so he has to complain.


    Hu Ying refused to leave, but Ouyang qinshao pulled, "King Rui, you promised qinshao. If you do this again, qinshao will not care."


    Hu Ying is anxious. She tells her husband to take good care of herself and so on. Then she is taken away by Ouyang qinshao.


    After coming out of Zongren''s house, Ouyang qinshao repeatedly reminded them not to spread the story of their visit to Zongren''s house, otherwise the Empress Dowager would punish her.


    Of course, Shen Si won''t say it, and Hu Ying won''t, because she also expects Ouyang qinshao to help him save Beitang Ruichen.


    After Ouyang qinshao three people left, Zongren mansion Lihao was quiet again. Beitang aochen and Beitang Mochen, who were the first to respond to the incident, asked at the same time: "what''s next?"


    As the initiator of this event, Beitang was not in a hurry. He tasted the good tea his wife brought him and poured eight cups on the table.


    Everyone knew the intention, so they all came forward and drank the cup of tea.


    After drinking this cup of tea, it means that they understand, that they will no longer be cruel brothers, and that they are willing to forgive each other. From then on, they will only unite with each other and understand what to do after tomorrow.


    After everyone had finished the cup of tea, without waiting for Beitang to speak in the morning, Junhao of Beitang took the lead in saying: "I will leave Beijing three days after I get married. Then my father will give it to you."


    "What?" As soon as Beitang Yunchen returned to Beijing, he wanted to exchange martial arts with Beitang Junhao. But he didn''t expect that when he came back, jiudi would leave. "How much do you hate Starling? How long have I come back? You are going to leave. Do you really hate Starling? Do you want to see Starling?"


    "Shao''er goes back to the mansion, but in addition to going back to the Shangshu mansion, he mainly wants to go back to yunqi Niang''s mother''s house. After all, his mother''s affairs have always been a thorn in shao''er''s heart. Now his grandmother has also come to Kyoto. The king has already promised shao''er about this matter. Please help him." Although Junhao of the North Hall is asking his elder brothers for help, he has no attitude of asking for help at all.

 Chapter 667

    There is no doubt that the presence of a princess will hurt those who do not have a princess beside them. Especially Yuchen of Beitang, who has long been reluctant to stay here, and Ouyang qinshao, who are here, can''t wait to get out of here.


    "Brother, what should we do now? I don''t want to stay here anymore. " Yuchen is the first one who wants to leave here.


    Because of Hu Ying''s relationship, Beitang Ruichen doesn''t want to stay here any longer. Moreover, because he implicates other brothers to accompany him here, he is also sorry.


    Holding the pill given by Ouyang qinshao in his hand, he hesitated to listen to Ouyang qinshao''s words and take it, and leave here because of the attack?


    Beitang Yuchen looked at his elder brother, but Beitang aochen and Beitang Junhao looked very leisurely. He was so anxious that Beitang Yuchen had to go to his third brother, "third brother, are you willing to stay here all your life? Didn''t you come in after you had worked out a plan? "


    Beitang aochen pulled the impetuous younger brother to the chair, "sit well and wait. The elder brother has his own way to make the second brother willing to come in. You wait quietly and drink less wine. Maybe if you give up drinking, your father will let you out immediately."


    "Third brother, do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Beitang Yuchen was unconvinced and said: "even the ninth brother and the emperor are ruthlessly shut in. Elder brother, is your strategy really useful? The father and the emperor love the ninth brother so much, and the father and the emperor won''t really leave us here?"


    "Brother, Ruichen has a plan. I don''t know if you are willing to take the risk with Ruichen." Beitang Ruichen goes to the crowd and takes out the pills that Ouyang qinshao gave him long ago.


    When Beitang saw Wudi take out the pill, he immediately confirmed his conjecture: sure enough, the head of qinshao county had a premeditated plan. It seems that Wang underestimated her.


    Seeing this pill, except for Beitang Mochen and Beitang Yunchen, who have never been in Kyoto, and Beitang Yuchen, who is always in a state of intoxication, everyone knows what it is at the same time. Junhao of Beitang knows it will be so, so he listens quietly and says nothing.


    North Hall Rui morning see people don''t speak, just want to take things back, North Hall evening morning said, "talk about it, five younger brother."


    North Hall Mo Chen also curious way: "it seems that five younger brothers and sisters are really worried, five younger brothers and sisters, you say, five younger brothers and sisters in the end what way to save us out of the cloud."


    People in the know didn''t reveal it. Even Beitang Ruichen didn''t tell the truth. He put the pill in his palm and said in detail: "this is a pill that looks like an infectious disease after taking it, but it just looks like it. It won''t be life-threatening. After three days, the disease will subside, and it won''t have any impact on the body."


    Jun Hao of the North Hall didn''t say anything. He was the first one to step forward. At the same time, he closed his hands and divided the pill into nine equal parts. Then he took one of them and took it.


    Then there are Beitang Yuchen and Beitang Muchen. Finally, Beitang Ruichen takes them. Seeing that all the brothers take them without doubt, Beitang Ruichen knows how wrong he is.


    After taking the last pill, Yuchen of Beitang questioned and said, "brother five, you can''t be a fake, can you? How can poison be so delicious? "


    Beitang Ruichen can''t answer this question either. Huiwei has lived here for a month. Except that the pills he took at the beginning are not very delicious, the pills he took later are very delicious. Even the pills that say that he will get sick after taking them are also so. I really don''t know whether the person who made the pills is really clever or whether the pills are just illustrious.


    Of course, in Beitang Junhao''s opinion, whatever Ouyang qinshao makes is sweet and delicious, so he complacently said, "it depends on who made it. Do you think everyone has this kind of craft?"


    Jun Hao of Beitang praises her royal concubine so much that people in the know immediately envy her. Especially her elder brother doesn''t agree with you, because in her elder brother''s heart, her wife is the best, so she says, "Si''er is beyond anyone''s reach."


    "Wow, brother, you don''t have to do that, do you?" Yuchen of the North Hall vomited: "but elder brother, you give up the throne for the sake of the eldest sister-in-law, which shows that the eldest sister-in-law really has this charm, but it''s still not as good as the dancing girl in Yu''s palace."


    Aochen of North Hall held back one eye oneself this seven younger brothers that don''t strive for success, admonish a way: "promising, you see you this appearance, can blame father emperor don''t value you?"


    "Third brother, aren''t you the same?" Beitang Yuchen was unconvinced and said, "it''s said that sister-in-law Sanhuang has been industrious recently, and has won over many ministers for brother Sanhuang. Isn''t that why brother Sanhuang married sister-in-law Sanhuang?"


    Aochen of North Hall stares its one eye, look again to other brothers, but also did not explain, on the contrary is mo Chen of North Hall feels the body opens a stage to have some fever to itch, perspiration also came out, "do you notice the body to have what unusual?"


    This is not just asked, North Hall Ruichen unexpectedly already on the body appeared red dot, so surprised, "five younger brother, how do you feel? Taiyi... Come here... Pass on Taiyi... Pass on Taiyi... "


    Beitang didn''t feel that his body was different. He couldn''t help getting nervous. "Go and get some warm water and towels. Jiudi, call the soldiers. Hurry up..."


    So everyone started to do something. Some went to fetch water, some went to get towels, and some went back to bed with Beitang Ruichen on their back. For a moment, all the brothers were busy.


    Until the soldiers came and saw the situation of Prince Rui, they saw that some princes also had red spots, and immediately reported to Mr. min.


    Min Wenhao knew that something would happen when the head of qinshao County went to visit the prison, but he didn''t expect it to happen so quickly, and there was no sign at all.


    He told the two soldiers not to spread what happened today, otherwise the crime of killing their heads would fall on them. Then he immediately asked the two soldiers who released Ouyang qinshao into Zongren mansion to take turns.


    Who knew that the two soldiers had not yet returned home, they were caught by Ouyang qinshao''s men and lived in another village on the outskirts of Kyoto.


    When the chief physician learned that something had happened to the prince in Zongren''s house, he ran to Zongren''s house with him.


    However, no one was more nervous than min Wenhao, so they all sent soldiers to ride the Taiyi head to Zongren mansion.


    When the chief physician saw Beitang Ruichen and the red spots on other princes, he didn''t dare to neglect them. He immediately asked min Wenhao to enter the palace to face the saint.


    The chief physician did not dare to leave, because Prince Rui''s condition is not very good, and the disease is too fast, the temperature is too high, and the environmental conditions in Zongren mansion are not very good. The closed space makes the virus spread faster. If you don''t send all the princes out of here as soon as possible, I''m afraid other princes will fall out of bed like Prince Rui, or even die suddenly.


    This charge is not worthy of the chief physician, and min Wenhao is not worthy of it, so he rode to the palace in person.


    When the emperor heard about this, he was furious and asked min Wenhao, "what do you think of people? How long does this person go in, and you''ll make him sick? And it could be... It could be... "


    The Emperor didn''t dare to say this. He had an impulse to rush up and beat min Wenhao, "I can understand that they are all Fanggang men, but you can''t do that either? Even if you want to send some clean girls, how do you do this? And old five, what kind of girls did you send him? Kill all these women... Kill them... "


    Min Wenhao is really unjust. How can a good man get "Hualiu"? He didn''t do such a thing at all. How could he let the princes in Zongren''s house get sick?


    "Emperor, no one else has ever entered the Zongren mansion, and no minister has ever sent a girl to the Zongren mansion to ask the emperor for a lesson." Min Wenhao is also a scholar of sages. He would never allow such a humiliating act, let alone arrange such a thing for the princes. However, he can''t explain why such a thing happened, If you don''t take good care of me, please let the emperor confess. "


    If the Emperor didn''t know min Wenhao''s character, he would immediately order him to be pulled out and killed.


    "This matter must not be spread out," the emperor ordered after calming down: "immediately send some of them to the fifth man''s house. The reason is that Xiao Jiu is about to get married. I will grant amnesty to the world. All the kings gather in zhanwangfu to cheer up and tell the chief physician that if there is something wrong with the princes, be careful of their heads and send troops to zhanwangfu. I don''t want to hear any bad rumors."


    After the order of Zhiyuan from the North Hall, he found it strange and asked your father to be fair: "little noble son, you said that I still believe that old seven has flowers and willows, but it''s absolutely impossible for the eldest and the second? Besides, isn''t this little nine talking about that? Did the nine brothers get enlightened? I''ve figured it out, and I''m not going to do it any more? "

 Chapter 668

    Your father-in-law thought that this was a good thing, so he congratulated him and said, "emperor, this is a great thing. You princes finally understand the emperor''s good intentions. Congratulations to the emperor


    Your father-in-law is very happy now, but Beitang Zhiyuan is not happy. He thinks that his nine sons all died of Hualiu at the same time. What''s the point of being happy?


    In addition to what your father-in-law said, he became even more angry and roared: "you think I''m not angry enough, are you? Congratulations to me. Do you want people all over the world to see my jokes? "


    "If Lao Qi doesn''t know what to do, he''ll just let the others go with him. Is that a trivial matter?" Zhiyuan of Beitang is angry, but he thinks that it''s too cheap for him to let them out again. But you don''t have a joke. He can''t break his promise, let alone settle accounts after autumn. He is sulky in the palace.


    Before min Wenhao came out of the palace, he saw Ouyang qinshao waiting for him in front of the palace.


    On the front of a ceremony, and then said a word and left, "qinshao County Lord, I accept the emperor''s order, everything is safe, please don''t worry about the county Lord."


    I feel that this is endless, but Ouyang qinshao understands it, so she smiles and returns a gift to him, letting him leave.


    Ouyang qinshao returns to the temple of mercy and exchanges his identity with ziyao. Ziyao is very angry and says to her, "that old woman dares to give you abortion medicine. Do you still work so hard for her? Are you pregnant and stupid? "


    Ouyang qinshao smiles and persuades him: "well, don''t be angry. She doesn''t know the truth. If you know your grandson is inhumane and your granddaughter-in-law is pregnant, what would you think?"


    "It doesn''t have to be like that. Should we find out first?" Ziyao complained: "if you don''t check, you will be sentenced to death. Is there any royal law?"


    "Well, don''t be angry." Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to discuss the issue of imperial power, and urged ziyao to say, "I''m ready to go out of the palace, too. Xiaode has prepared the carriage and is waiting there. You can clean it up."


    Soon the Empress Dowager got the news that the princes had been released. Instead of returning to their respective palaces, they were all transferred to Prince Zhan''s palaces. For this reason, the Empress Dowager called Ouyang qinshao to her bedroom.


    But Ouyang qinshao did not immediately go to see, but because of physical discomfort, lying in bed.


    When the Empress Dowager learned of this, she sent mammy GUI to see what happened. As soon as she came into the room, she heard her maid asking the maid in charge of the moon affairs.


    The palace maid didn''t doubt it, but mother GUI suspected that it wasn''t because of the coming of the moon, but because she had taken the abortion medicine, and now the child was lost, so the Lord of qinshao county would bleed and need to be brought by the moon.


    Mother GUI quietly retreated and reported the matter to the empress dowager, but before she was angry, she was interrupted by father-in-law mu.


    "Not good, empress dowager, not good, not good..." father-in-law Mu was in a hurry. He ran into an CI palace and cried out.


    After seeing mu Gonggong, mother GUI immediately booed three times and corrected: "Mu Gonggong, the Empress Dowager is here. What kind of system are you shouting about?"


    Mr. mu, who cared so much, immediately knelt down and reported: "empress dowager, something really happened. This... The war lord sent mammy Jin to pick up the head of qinshao county. He said that qinshao was inconvenient and didn''t bother to take care of her. The war lord sent mammy Jin to take good care of the head of qinshao county."


    "What does that mean?" The Empress Dowager is a little confused.


    But mammy GUI was frightened. She just saw that the Lord of qinshao county was bleeding. Now she knows about it from Mr. mu. Mammy Jin is obviously suggesting that the Lord of qinshao county is pregnant. It can be seen that Lord Zhan knows about it, and even attaches great importance to it.


    Isn''t that a hint that the child belongs to Zhan Wangye?


    So mother GUI immediately knelt down beside father-in-law mu, kowtowed to beg for mercy and said, "empress dowager, the old slave deserves to die. Please give her death."


    Just like this, so wood father-in-law will be so anxious, but did not expect or late, "empress dowager, is it?"


    "What are you still doing? Pass the doctor to see if you can protect the children... Pass it quickly..." the Empress Dowager responded and immediately sent someone to pass the doctor to her.


    But before entering Ouyang qinshao''s temporary room, she was stopped by Hongying, "empress dowager, forgive me. Miss is really unwell. In order not to pass the illness on to empress dowager, Miss said she didn''t want to see guests. Please forgive me."


    "Bold," because she reported Ouyang qinshao''s pregnancy to the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager mistakenly thought that she didn''t abide by women''s principles and gave Prince Zhan a green hat. Only in this way could the Empress Dowager get rid of her baby in order not to let Prince Zhan hate her. Unexpectedly, the baby belonged to Prince Zhan. How could she delay it, Don''t open the door yet. "


    The Empress Dowager was also in a hurry. She didn''t want to listen to such ridiculous words, so she let mammy GUI order someone to knock the door open.


    Who knows that as soon as she entered the room, she smelled a smell of medicine. The Empress Dowager was frightened and asked the imperial doctor to check Ouyang qinshao''s pulse. "What are you still waiting for? Go to check the pulse for the head of qinshao county. If there is a good or bad thing, I will not forgive you."


    The imperial doctor was also in a panic. He didn''t know what was going on, so he was called by the Empress Dowager. When he came, he let him feel the pulse for the head of qinshao County, who was already a good doctor. Isn''t he teasing him?


    What''s more, the chief of qinshao County didn''t want to be asked for pulse, which made him embarrassed. But the Empress Dowager''s order had to be obeyed, so he had to go forward to the chief of qinshao county to ask for pulse.


    Ouyang qinshao was lying on the bed, and the veil hung down. Hongying placed his right hand outside the veil, and then covered it with a piece of silk. This made the imperial doctor put his hand on the silk to feel his pulse.


    After the Taiyi put his hand up, he looked very serious, even ugly, but he didn''t dare to say it. Until Ouyang qinshao took the initiative to take his hand back, he said: "the Taiyi doesn''t have to be embarrassed. Qinshao is also a doctor. Qinshao will tell the Empress Dowager that it''s very kind of you to take this trip."


    The doctor stooped to the Empress Dowager and bowed to report to her: "if I can''t find out what the disease is, please forgive me."


    "What are you talking about?" The Empress Dowager was so angry that she almost fainted, "what can''t be done? What is the origin of your medical skill? How could it not be found out? Do you really feel your pulse? Come on, let''s go out and hang the 20 boards. "


    The doctor was so anxious that he knelt down to beg for mercy and said, "empress dowager, please forgive me, Minister..."


    "Empress dowager, as Qin Shao has just said, she will tell you. Please forgive me." Ouyang qinshao pleaded for the imperial doctor.


    The Empress Dowager was ungrateful and said to Ouyang qinshao: "girl, are you angry with the AI family? The AI family knows that it''s the AI family who is sorry for you, but it''s not a joke. It''s... How harmful it is. You know, he can''t do such a small thing well. What''s the use of keeping the AI family? Besides, don''t be angry with AI Jia. You''re still young. You''ll have a chance with Jiu ER in the future. You... "


    "Empress dowager," Ouyang qinshao interrupted, "please let them step down first."


    The Empress Dowager thought Ouyang qinshao was thin skinned and would like to let too many people know about him, so she sent all the people away. Later, with the help of mother GUI, she went to her bedside, while Hongying lifted the veil, so that the Empress Dowager and the young lady could talk face to face.


    The Empress Dowager was heartbroken, and the first child of Prince Zhan was so lost. She insisted on her silk to wipe the sweat on Ouyang qinshao''s forehead and said to herself, "it''s Aijia''s fault. If Aijia can''t be arbitrary, you... Have pity on Aijia''s great grandson... Aijia is sorry for you, I''m sorry for jiuer..."


    Ouyang qinshao pretended to be very painful, and then the Empress Dowager said: "it''s all qinshao who is not good, who has done such shameless things, and... It''s not the Empress Dowager''s fault. If qinshao had refused Junhao, it wouldn''t have happened. It''s all qinshao''s fault..."


    "Nonsense," said the empress dowager, worried that Ouyang qinshao would not open her mind for this, so she explained: "jiuer is a vigorous man. This is a reasonable thing. Besides, you are just a ceremony. This is the right ceremony. You two are already husband and wife. This is what it should be like..."

 Chapter 669

    Because the Empress Dowager blames herself for saying good things, even this man and woman''s affairs are taken for granted. On the contrary, it seems abnormal for them not to do so.


    Ouyang qinshao can''t help but give the Empress Dowager a thumbs up in her heart. The black and white ones are all finished by her. However, she also understands the Empress Dowager''s mood of doing so, so she doesn''t care. Now she just leaves the palace quickly.


    So she had an idea and said, "empress dowager, qinshao doesn''t want to live in the palace any more. I wonder if she can go back to the county master''s office to recuperate? As you know, qinshao and Junhao are going to get married in ten days. It''s not good for qinshao to continue to live in Anchi palace. I hope the Empress Dowager will succeed. "


    "How can this be done?" the Empress Dowager quickly refused, "you are already weak. Now it''s happened again. How can the AI family rest assured to let you go back? Listen to the AI family''s advice, first raise your body in the AI family, and then go back to the county head''s office. But you can rest assured that the AI family will take good care of you. Everything depends on your body. The AI family can discuss with the emperor about getting married. "


    "Empress dowager, if you do this, what will people outside say about qinshao?" Ouyang qinshao did not stop to answer: "there is no airtight wall in this world. Does the Empress Dowager want qinshao to be unable to look up to see people?"


    "This..." the Empress Dowager couldn''t mention it. She hesitated. But when she thought of her action today, Xiao Jiu would hate her. So in order to make up for it, she didn''t want to release people from the palace. Otherwise, the first thing Xiao Jiu would do when she came out of Zongren''s house was to go into the palace to find out.


    The Empress Dowager''s heart was startled at the thought of Jun Hao''s angry appearance, so she repeatedly said: "no, absolutely not, girl, you must stay here until you are well. Before that, don''t think about leaving the palace."


    Ouyang qinshao knew that the Empress Dowager was afraid that Junhao of Beitang would be in trouble for her. He took this point into consideration and advised: "empress dowager, if you don''t let qinshao out of the palace now, if you know that qinshao is ill in the temple of mercy, Junhao will have a gap with the Empress Dowager. Does the Empress Dowager want to do so? If now qinshao out of the palace of regeneration disease, then Jun Hao will not think of this matter son empress dowager''s body, you say right


    The Empress Dowager felt that this was also very reasonable. Besides, mother GUI was really afraid, because Prince Zhan might take into account that the Empress Dowager was her own grandmother. However, she was a slave. If something came out, she might not even be able to protect her.


    Therefore, mother GUI reminded her: "empress dowager, what qinshao County Master said is also very reasonable. It''s better to let qinshao county master go back to the county master''s office according to what qinshao County Master said."


    The Empress Dowager looked at Ouyang qinshao, and then looked at mother GUI. She couldn''t help sighing, "qinshao girl, do you know how to tell Xiaojiu about this?"


    "Of course," Ouyang qinshao second understood the meaning of the Empress Dowager. This is not to imply that she should not talk too much in front of Beitang Junhao, saying that the Empress Dowager knocked out the bean sprouts in her stomach, "Empress Dowager..."


    "Silly girl, it''s all a family. Don''t you call me granny? It''s not that the AI family didn''t give you a change of tongue fee, and you didn''t want to call the AI family the emperor''s grandmother? " As long as Ouyang qinshao doesn''t disclose this, the Empress Dowager will be relieved, so her attitude is more cordial.


    Ouyang qinshao thought in his heart: empress dowager, you are really a human spirit. You have finished all the white and black faces.


    "Well, Granny Huang, don''t worry. Qinshao will be careful. He will never let Junhao know anything about being in the palace." Ouyang qinshao said with a ticket.


    The Empress Dowager was repeatedly assured by Ouyang qinshao, and finally let her go out of the palace with mammy Jin.


    In the carriage, Mammy Jin told Ouyang qinshao the news that Junhao of Beitang had already returned to his house, "princess, why do you think the emperor sent all the princes to the king of war?"


    Ouyang qinshao secretly laughed, but he just shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Mammy Jin didn''t understand it, and then asked, "I''m not used to it in the palace these days. When I get back to the palace, I''ll make some soup for you."


    "No, Mammy Jin," Ouyang qinshao quickly stopped, "I don''t want to go to the Warlord''s house. I want to go back to the county master''s house. Let the coachman send me back to the county master''s house."


    "But the Lord..." mammy Jin did not dare to disobey the orders of Junhao in the North Hall, and did not want to ignore Ouyang qinshao''s wishes. Did she say: "princess, the Lord is in Zongren''s house these days, and just came back from Zongren''s house, she thought about the princess. Why don''t you go to fight the prince''s house first, and then go back to the county''s house?"


    At this time, how dare Ouyang qinshao go to fight in the palace? It is estimated that the emperor already knows that the princes are ill. If so, she is going to fight in the palace now. She is not waiting to be drowned by the princes.


    So Ouyang qinshao resolutely refused to go to the palace, "no, qinshao won''t go, Mammy Jin, although qinshao is getting married with Jun Hao soon, isn''t it true that he hasn''t got married yet? This is always going to Warlord''s house. What do others think of qinshao? "


    Mammy Jin thought that Ouyang qinshao was still angry with the king, so she advised: "princess, this couple, there is a fight at the head of the bed, and the end of the bed is closed. If the princess still feels aggrieved, it''s better to talk to the old slave. Although the old slave is a servant, he can still say something to the king. If it''s really the king''s fault, The old slave must stand on the side of the princess and give her a move to govern the prince. What do you think? "


    Of course not!


    Ouyang qinshao yelled in his heart: it''s OK to say if it''s a common thing, but she gave the princes the poison, which made people mistakenly think that they had the poison of Hualiu. Do you think that if I went to the Warlord''s house, I could still get out?


    So Ouyang qinshao pretended to be angry: "hum... If qinshao doesn''t go to fight in the palace, he doesn''t deal with his broken affairs well for a day, so he wants to let the county master calm down. He thinks well, there is a hidden one in his family, and he wants to marry the county master back. He wants to be beautiful and go back to the county master''s house..."


    "This..." for why Ouyang qinshao knew about Fengqing, Mammy Jin really didn''t think of it, but now that she knew it, it''s better to tell the story, "princess, don''t be angry, you might as well listen to mammy tell a story first?"


    Ouyang qinshao shakes her head slightly. She doesn''t want to embarrass mammy Jin, because it''s just that she finds an excuse not to fight in the palace. It''s not that she really gave birth to Junhao in Beitang because of this. Besides, she has learned about the matter between him and Nie Qing in detail from ziyao''s letter, so there''s no need for mammy Jin to worry about them.


    "Mother Jin and qinshao all know that first love is always unforgettable," Ouyang qinshao said fondly, holding mother Jin''s hands: "qinshao is not a tyrannical person. It''s normal for Junhao to have a few confidants when he is young, so qinshao didn''t let it be like this, but you are also a woman, and there will always be such a thorn in your heart, I think it''s better to let them sort out their past relationship before they get married, so as not to have regrets after they get married in the future. "


    "Is it?" Just when Ouyang qinshao said it so well, a deep voice came in. Ouyang qinshao immediately took back her hand and hid behind her.


    "You... Why are you here?" Ouyang qinshao asked stutteringly.


    Mammy Jin''s reaction was very calm, as if she had known for a long time. She patted Ouyang qinshao''s hand and reassured him: "princess, it''s OK. The Lord is not worried that you won''t go back to the house with the old slave, so she specially came to pick you up. You can go back to the house with the Lord."


    Ouyang qinshao was worried that he would be questioned by the princes. Now, Jun Hao of Beitang sneaks out to take him to fight the palace, which means that the princes are angry. When he enters the palace at this time, he is really sending sheep into tiger''s mouth. How can she do such a thing?


    So she hugged mammy Jin and said, "no, I don''t want to fight in the palace. Go back to the palace as soon as you can. If the emperor knows that you are sneaking out, you will be more angry."


    "You know your father will be angry. Do you know you''re making a big joke?" Jun Hao of the North Hall didn''t lift the curtain of the carriage. While he was carrying the carriage, he asked: "brother five has a red rash all over his body now. Don''t tell me that you don''t know what''s the matter. Now I''ll go back to the palace with the king. I''ll make sure that brother five can get rid of the poison immediately."


    Ouyang qinshao not according to, "I don''t want, this is what he should have, besides, he knows in his heart, this is less than three days, more than five days to disappear, I didn''t force him, he voluntarily took it, you don''t want to return this to me."

 Chapter 670

    "Shao''er, don''t make trouble. Brother five is always in bad health. He can''t stand your tossing." when Jun Hao saw his brother five fell down in front of him, he thought of the scene when he was a child. So he was very worried. "It''s just a matter of time. I''ll go back to my house with the king and get rid of the poison."


    Ouyang qinshao refused, but there was no sign that the carriage would stop. Coupled with Junhao''s skill in erecting the carriage, the carriage soon stopped at the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t dare to get out of the carriage, so he threatened: "do you come down by yourself, or do you want me to take you down?"


    "You can hold me if you have the ability," Ouyang qinshao bluffed back. "Don''t forget what identity you are now. If you let others see that I am held by the man of" don''t ", my innocence will be destroyed."


    "Shao ER!" North Hall Jun Hao anxious, but reluctant to say heavy words to Ouyang qinshao, more distressed hurt her, so the tone is more and more gentle.


    Ouyang qinshao looked at the heart is not very good, after all, their men have done so, she is not good to make this temperament, so honestly said: "this will be infectious Oh, do you really want me to go? Besides, you are all men. It''s really hard for me to have an examination. I''ll ask my big cousin, pharmacist Huang, to come here, or you can let the medicine come here without illness. "


    North Hall Jun Hao although agreed, but her person still was taken to Jun bamboo courtyard by it.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to, but he couldn''t help it. Except for Junhao of Beitang, all the other princes had different degrees of erythema, and the attitude of Taiyi completely made them unable to guess what was going on.


    So we can only let the North Hall Jun Hao who has nothing to do find out the parties and ask them clearly.


    "Shao''er, you honestly answer that you are my husband. What kind of poison did you give to my five brothers?" North Hall Jun Hao looks at the Ou Yang Qin Shao solemnly to ask a way.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t say, instead, he threw the topic back to him, "didn''t you call yaowubing and my big cousin? Just ask them later. "


    "Shao''er, my husband doesn''t want to blame you, but you also know my brother''s physical condition. Before you sneaked into Zongren''s house, my husband knows that you are good for my brother. But this time, my brother fell down after taking this medicine, and soon his whole body was covered with erythema. How can you make my husband feel at ease?"


    At this moment, Jun Hao of Beitang is somewhat guilty. If it wasn''t for his anger, he handed over the evidence of his fifth brother and fourth brother to his father and forced his father to give him justice, and his fifth brother would not be put in Zongren''s house. These things would not have happened. Look at himself again, because he had been poisoned by thousands of poisonous insects, and now his constitution has become invincible.


    Seeing that his brothers were all ill, he would rather suffer from the same pain than worry.


    Ouyang qinshao can see that Junhao of Beitang is a little guilty. For a king of war who is very powerful on the battlefield, this kind of look is really not suitable for him.


    "It''s going to be OK. Don''t you believe me?" Ouyang qinshao comforted: "it''s just a poison that looks like illness. It really only takes about three days to eliminate the disease automatically."


    North Hall Jun Hao light pecked a hot tea, seeming how all not happy.


    Ouyang qinshao couldn''t understand, so he asked, "do you have other worries? Don''t you always want your father to be happy? Isn''t what your father wants to see the most is your brother''s harmony and unity? Aren''t you all reconciled now? Why are you not happy? Don''t you think it''s good to be like this now? "


    North Hall Jun Hao silence, Ouyang qinshao some don''t understand, also can''t guess how it thinks, just want to say what, Chu Liufeng came to report, interrupted the two dialogue.


    "The Lord, the princess, the great doctor of medicine and Dr. Huang invite you to qingxinyuan to discuss something." Chu Liufeng stood outside the gate and did not dare to enter the house.


    Ouyang qinshao was puzzled and asked, "what did they say?"


    Chu Liufeng shook his head, arched his hands, bowed his head, and kept the posture of reporting the time. "The two doctors didn''t tell him. They just said that when the Lord and the princess arrived, they would know what happened."


    Ouyang qinshao looks at the North Hall Junhao and sees that he has turned the wheelchair. He goes over and wants to push the wheelchair, but he refuses. "Take care of yourself. Don''t think you don''t know what happened in the palace for your husband. You are too reckless. If you are found, it can be equivalent to the crime of bullying you."


    "Who am I lying to? What''s the matter? " Ouyang qinshao said: "I have never admitted anything, and I have never said anything about it? It''s all their own guess. It''s none of my business


    Jun Hao of the North Hall had no choice but to take it, so he ordered: "order someone to make more food for shao''er. When Huier comes back from Jingxin hospital, he will send it to Junzhu hospital for shao''er to eat."


    After confessing, Chu Liufeng pushes the chair of Jun Hao in the North Hall and goes to the meditation hospital with Ouyang qinshao.


    When they arrived at Jingxin hospital, they saw Ouyang qinshao, the person they wanted to see all the time - Nie Qing!


    "Brother Hao, you''re here," Nie Qing called affectionately. At the same time, she also came to the North Hall. Ouyang qinshao''s eyes suddenly burst out with fire. "Qing''er has been waiting for brother Hao for a long time. This servant said that brother Hao''s royal brothers have come to visit the mansion. They immediately came to visit him. They happened to meet brother pharmacist, so they came together. Ah... Yes, Five elder brother''s illness already was all right, you come to have a look quickly


    North Hall Jun Hao pulls back Nie Qing to grasp his hand, coldly ask a way: "medicine is not sick, five elder brothers really all right?"


    Yao wubing nodded and confirmed Nie Qin''s words, "Prince Rui is really OK. It''s a pity that apart from Prince Rui, other princes have different degrees of symptoms, and Mrs. Li has only one antidote, so..."


    Yao wubing said that he finally focused on Ouyang qinshao, but Ouyang qinshao focused all his attention on Nie Qing, completely ignoring Yao wubing and listening to what he said.


    Pharmacist Huang seemed to see something, and immediately replied with a black face: "what are you looking at my little sister doing? My little sister is not well. There are too many patients here. Let''s go back to the house, my little sister. "


    After that, Huang wanted to take people away, but the medicine was not allowed. "Huang, are you crazy? You are also a doctor. You should know that this is not a joke. You know that the head of qinshao county has a way. If you do this, do you still have the face to say that you are a doctor?"


    Ouyang qinshao suddenly smiles, walks to Nie Qing, scans her from top to bottom, and then asks with an interesting smile: "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Li is still a master. It''s hard to judge the appearance. Mrs. Li can cure such a difficult disease so quickly. It''s really eye opening."


    In the face of Ouyang qinshao''s look, Nie qingfeidan didn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, he introduced himself generously: "you must be elder sister qinshao, brother Hao''s fiancee. Hello, elder sister qinshao. My name is Nie Qing. Elder sister can call me Qing''er. Can Qing''er call you elder sister directly? Father qinger has a daughter, so qinger has always wanted to have a sister. Qinger thinks she has a lot of fate with her sister. At a glance, she feels that her sister must be a very good person. Qinger wants to recognize you as her sister. Is that OK, sister? "


    Ouyang qinshao smiles and says mercilessly: "the father of the county leader has many daughters, but there is no daughter named Nie and Qing. The mother of the county leader left early and only left a brother for the county leader. Mrs. Li''s words before and after the elder sister may have a bad impact on the reputation of the father and mother of the county leader. Please recognize her identity, Don''t give the county master any trouble. "


    After that, Ouyang qinshao completely ignored everyone''s surprise. As he passed Nie Qing to King Rui, he added, "of course, if someone is so cheeky, there''s no way to call the county leader. But the county leader thought about it. This woman who is always on the move, the county leader really doesn''t want to see her again, so as not to lower Jun Hao''s value, If it is said that Junhao and a married woman are mixed together, it may not be right. Chu guards pack up Mrs. Li''s bags and send them to the happy inn. Remember to tell the shopkeeper that Mrs. Li is Junhao''s younger martial sister. Let her get a discount and charge less for the accommodation, so that Junhao won''t be lost. "


    "You..." Nie Qingzheng wants to get angry, but soon realizes that the occasion is wrong, so he immediately grabs the arm of Jun Hao of Beitang and shakes his coquettish way: "brother Hao, Qing''er, don''t go. Qing''er wants to live here. Qing''er is not used to living in an inn, and her elder sister may have misunderstood Qing''er. How about you explain to her elder sister on behalf of Qing''er?"


    Ouyang qinshao touched his belt, and then the four fingers close together. Beitang Junhao realized what she wanted to do, and immediately pulled back her arm. He got rid of Nie Qing and said, "Shao Er, I also think your arrangement is very good. Liufeng immediately packed up Mrs. Li''s luggage and sent it to the happy inn. We must let the person who refused to be served."


    "Brother Hao..." Nie Qing thinks she heard wrong, and wants to catch up with Jun Hao again, but she has no chance.

 Chapter 671

    "Oh, why are so many people together?" Nie Qing refused to leave. The scene of seizing Junhao in the North Hall fell into the eyes of Feng Wuxie, so she said with a sarcastic smile: "second brother, you are really blessed. Before the princess came in, you will have a confidant in your family. You are really envious of others!"


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t say anything. He went to King Rui''s bed and put his hand on the pulse of his hand. While holding the pulse, he used his mind to scan the whole body of King Rui.


    A moment later, Ouyang qinshao took back his hand, took out the silver needle and took a little of Prince Rui''s blood. After taking it away, he looked at yaowubing and pharmacist Huang and said, "what do you want to say? Do you want to let some outsiders know, or do you want to let them know the truth? Don''t think you have done anything great?"


    Pharmacist Huang motioned, "let the doctor talk about it. I''m willing to join you."


    Medicine without disease seems to be unconvinced, put up a shelf and said: "why? Don''t you claim to be his elder brother? Shouldn''t you be the elder brother to take care of her? "


    Seeing that they were going to quarrel, Ouyang qinshao immediately stopped and said, "OK, you two don''t have to say it, I say it."


    "Madam Li, I''m afraid you can''t move out now." Ouyang qinshao didn''t look directly at Nie Qing, and her eyes fell on Nie Qing, who refused to let go of Junhao in the North Hall. "I don''t know who ordered it, but if madam Li didn''t get rid of the poison, she would have to bear the charge of murdering the Lord of the Dragon kingdom."


    Nie Qing didn''t understand, but when she heard about her murder, especially in front of Junhao of Beitang, she got excited. "Qinshao county master, you don''t want to frame people without a certificate. As you can see with your own eyes, King Rui''s illness disappeared immediately after taking Qing''er''s pills. You can all witness that Qing''er doesn''t know what poison is, Besides, isn''t Prince Rui good? Qing''er is clearly saving people. How can she do harm? "


    When he looked at the medicine, he nodded. When he looked at pharmacist Huang, he also nodded. That proved that Ouyang qinshao''s words were correct, so he immediately said, "come on, take Nie Qing down, send someone to tianjianzong, and tell him that if you don''t hand over the antidote within five days, you will be sentenced for murdering the Lord of Longteng."


    Nie Qing is flustered. She hugs Jun Hao''s wheelchair and refuses to let go. At the same time, she cries out: "brother Hao, Qing''er doesn''t have any harm to King Rui. She slanders Qing''er. Her father gives her pills. He says it''s a pill given by the hundred flowers of fairyland Island. It can detoxify hundreds of poisons. Qing''er really doesn''t want to harm King Rui. Brother Hao believes in Qing''er, Qing''er is really innocent. "


    Qing''er''s words immediately touched everyone''s nerves, and even Ouyang qinshao curiously stopped the Chu Wei who was holding Nie Qing, "wait, let her speak clearly."


    Chu Wei got the consent of Jun Hao of the North Hall, and he knelt down in front of Ouyang qinshao with Nie Qing, "do you say that the medicine pill was given to your father by the hundred flowers of the fairy trace island?"


    "Yes, it''s what Qing''er saw with her own eyes," Nie Qing nodded repeatedly. Although she was not timid and very willful, she was still a little girl after all. Even though she had been married for three years, she still lived in this innocent world, so she was very afraid, so she told her all: "just three months before Qing''er went down the mountain, Qing''er saw with her own eyes that master Baihua personally sent it to tianjianzong to give it to her father. At that time, she also said that this pill can detoxify hundreds of poisons, and it is the most perfect antidote pill since she made pills. Master Baihua also named this pill Shendan. "


    "Poof..." without waiting for the public to give a response, Feng Wuxie immediately laughed, "huanshen Dan, if it''s really such a God, can it make people rejuvenate and immortality? Innocence, ignorance... "


    Beitang looked at Ouyang qinshao in the morning, because he had heard that Shen Si''s health got better so quickly because of a pill he had taken.


    This pill was given by Jun Hao of Beitang. It wasn''t long before he heard that the Peony Fairy had lost the longevity elixir. In this way, it''s not impossible for the elixir of Baihua to achieve this effect.


    But why does this God pill make Ouyang qinshao and the three of them so nervous?


    Ouyang qinshao looked at the princes, then looked at the North Hall Junhao, two people four eyes opposite, a moment later, the North Hall Junhao said: "take people down, alone, without the king''s order, no one is allowed to visit."


    After Nie Qing was forced to take away, Ouyang qinshao took out different things from the sleeve, waist and different positions, and then dug out some utensils from yaowubing and pharmacist Huang''s medicine box. After a long time of stirring, Ouyang qinshao produced a small bowl of mushy Turquoise juice.


    He handed the medicine to pharmacist Huang and said, "big cousin, come on."


    As for Gu Du, Yao wubing admits that he is not as good at it as Huang Yaoshi. For him, Gu has always been the field he wants to study. Unfortunately, there is no way to invest in it. Although he knows that Wang Rui has a strange body, he can''t be as sure of his diagnosis as Huang Yaoshi and Ouyang qinshao.


    Seeing this bowl of green medicine juice, Beitang Mochen immediately stopped pharmacist Huang from feeding the medicine. "What medicine do you want to feed five younger brothers? What''s going on? The fifth younger brother was cured after taking the pill. Why did he say that there were some poisonous insects in it? "


    Yao wubing pulls Mochen of Beitang to one side, and doesn''t disturb pharmacist Huang to give the medicine. "Mr. Mo, let Mr. Rui take the medicine first. Later, my younger sister and sister will tell me what''s going on."


    Both Beitang Yichen and Beitang Yuchen could not bear the itching on their bodies. They forced Ouyang qinshao to say, "Ouyang qinshao, what poison did you give to Wuge? Wuge fell down as soon as he took it, and we all had erythema. Do you want to kill us?"


    "Yes, I''d like to poison you all to death. Then I won''t fight for the throne with Jun Hao or threaten his personal safety." Ouyang qinshao said without scruple.


    Yuchen of the North Hall didn''t know how to speak. He immediately pointed to Ouyang qinshao and said, "you poisonous woman, I want to kill you and divide you up."


    Ouyang qinshao shrugged, but Beitang Junhao couldn''t hear her brother yelling at her. He immediately started the mode of protecting his wife. "Seventh brother, shao''er is the princess of the king. The king will allow him to do anything. Seventh brother, pay attention to your words."


    "Ninth younger brother, have you been poisoned by this poisonous woman? You just heard that this poisonous woman is going to poison us and help you ascend the throne?" "This kind of poisonous imperial concubine should play to the emperor and send him into the heaven prison to suffer the torture of the heaven," Yuchen said


    "If you say that again, I''ll let your brother suffer." Without Ouyang qinshao''s angry response, pharmacist Huang also opened the mode of protecting younger sister crazy, "my little sister loves how our Huang family allows, it''s just a dragon Kingdom throne, our Huang family doesn''t look up to it, my little sister looks up to the throne, it''s its honor."


    Beitang could not see it any more. He stood up and presided over the overall situation and said, "enough, when is it? Five younger brothers don''t know what poison it is now, and there is no antidote. What''s the point of you still fighting here? Are you really happy when five younger brothers have an accident?"


    "Elder brother, I..." Yu Shichen of Beitang wanted to explain, but aochen of Beitang held him and told him not to speak any more.


    "Nine younger sister-in-law, I know you are not greedy for the throne. What''s your purpose? You can tell me." Beitang Dushen really doesn''t understand this woman. What kind of person can do that¡° I can answer you. As long as my fifth brother is OK, I can recommend my ninth brother to my father to be the prince. As long as my fifth brother is OK. "


    "Well," Ouyang qinshao readily agreed, "since your nine brothers are all here, and fengshizi is also here, you can be a witness. Qinshao will tell you what he wants."


    Beitang aochen didn''t expect jiudi to do this at this time. He didn''t expect that jiudi could do this for the sake of the throne.


    Thinking that Ouyang qinshao would definitely put forward the throne or the crown prince as a threat, who knows what to say next surprised everyone.


    "What?" After hearing Ouyang qinshao''s request, Beitang Yichen was not calm. "Are you sure you didn''t say the opposite? Are you awake now? "


    Ouyang qinshao once again stressed: "you have heard me right. There are only two conditions for qinshao. First, brothers should compete for the throne fairly, and they should not harm each other; Second, no one is allowed to recommend Junhao of Beitang as a candidate for the crown prince or the throne. If not, qinshao will not detoxify you today. "


    Besides Junhao, Ouyang qinshao and Yuchen, who had already realized that nine younger brothers had this idea, other people were still unable to understand Ouyang qinshao''s demands.


    Even aochen of Beitang, who had been thinking deeply, couldn''t help asking, "why? Is that what you mean, or nine younger brothers? Are you trying to test us? Or do you think you are already a candidate for the throne, and you don''t need to do these things again? "


    "Whether you believe it or not, in a word, my condition is these two. The person who agrees is the antidote."

 Chapter 672

    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to make them believe or understand what she said. He spread out his palm. There were no more than eight antidotes. If he took the antidote, he would agree to her condition. If he didn''t agree, he would continue to be poisoned.


    The first person to get the pill is Beitang Yuchen, and what he takes is the share of two people. He takes one by himself and puts one in Beitang Ruichen''s mouth.


    The second is Beitang Dushen, followed by Beitang Mochen, then Beitang aochen, and finally Beitang Yunchen, who was whipped by Beitang Junhao in Zongren mansion.


    But Beitang Yunchen took it and was ready to put it in his mouth, but he didn''t seem to be convinced. He took the pill and wanted to put it back, but he didn''t want to. After several rounds, he finally took the pill.


    After everyone took it, Ouyang qinshao clapped his hands and said happily, "it''s hard for a gentleman to catch up with a word. I hope you will remember to abide by what you promised today."


    With the consent of the kings, Ouyang qinshao is just like putting down a big stone in his heart. But this Beitang Yunchen is unconvinced and says angrily: "don''t be happy too soon. The father is very optimistic about the ninth younger brother. Even if we don''t recommend him, the father will list the ninth younger brother as the best candidate for the throne."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t pay attention to the cold water splashed by Beitang Yunchen. "Lord Yun, please rest assured that the mountain people will have their own tricks. Now let''s talk about the poison in Lord Rui''s body."


    "Gu poison refers to the sorcery poison prepared in a mysterious way," Ouyang qinshao explained. "There are many kinds of Gu, and they are good at changing to infinity. It''s impossible to prevent them. What king Rui planted in his body is the poison of snake Gu. This kind of Gu poison is not too difficult to solve. After all, snake Gu is more refined, powerful and dead. It looks like he has been poisoned by snake, It won''t cause too much doubt. "


    "Snake bug?" All the princes who didn''t know much about poisonous insects thought it was too insidious, especially Lord Yu, "you''re not bluffing the king, are you? Gu is forbidden in Longteng kingdom. Anyone who raises Gu will be betrayed to death. How can anyone dare to raise Gu? "


    Ouyang qinshao chuckled and admitted, "the Lord of the county!"


    North Hall Jun Hao shook his head, helpless way: "Peony son, don''t make a noise."


    "Oh..." Prince Hao of Beitang said, and Ouyang qinshao had to go on, "three months ago, that is to say, the hundred flowers venerable went to Tianjian sect before he arrived in Kyoto. The hundred flowers venerable gave the divine elixir to Nie Feng, the leader of Tianjian sect. At the same time, if it wasn''t for the Peony Fairy, he would have lost the longevity elixir, What do you think will happen? "


    Ouyang qinshao led the crowd, paused for a moment, and then said, "remember that Baihua Zun was very nervous about losing the pill. If the pill dedicated to the emperor was ok, do you think Baihua Zun would be so nervous? What''s more, why does the hundred flower venerable always want to retrieve this elixir? Is it really because it''s difficult to refine this elixir? "


    "You mean someone wants to murder his father?" The North Hall Mo morning follows to guess a way.


    "Qinshao didn''t say it. He just guessed. After all, who can tell if the lost pill is poisonous?" Ouyang qinshao is not sure, but let them go to check and understand what is going on.


    Jun Hao of Beitang, who had not spoken for a long time, finally said, "the pill was made by the king. In order to find out the intention of the other party and the reason why there is something wrong with the longevity list, the pill has been used by the king. There is nothing worthy of attention."


    Beitang Dushen didn''t think so. In the past, the reason why Shen Si got better so quickly had something to do with the longevity pill, and the pill was really effective.


    But Ouyang qinshao told the inside story: "not all poisonous insects are bad, but there are also good ones. It depends on how they are cultivated, so we can''t infer whether there is any problem with Baihua Zun. However, I believe that some of you have taken the pills sent by fairyland island. If you are worried, qinshao can also feel your pulse, So that you can have peace of mind. "


    "You can rest assured," Ouyang qinshao then added, "qinshao really has a lot of research on Gu Du. Even my big cousin, when it comes to Gu, he doesn''t have a thorough research on it."


    After all, there are all kinds of people in Sifang City, and they have heard more or less about poisonous insects. So they asked, "master of qinshao County, can you tell me if my five younger brothers have solved the poison of poisonous insects?"


    "It''s solved, but as a doctor, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. No patient is ill today, and they''ll have fun tomorrow. You princes should also know why the emperor locked you here. Now, qinshao suggests that you report the matter as soon as possible to see if you can deal with it when it''s out of control, It''s too late. "


    Aochen of North Hall feels ridiculous, "the meaning of Qin Shao County Lord, this king still has numerous imperial brothers, Emperor younger brother all got Gu poison?"


    "What does Lord Ao think?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t answer the rhetorical question, "don''t you think it''s strange? Mrs. Li said that this elixir was given by master Baihua, and the emperor''s birthday gift is also elixir. Why did master Baihua give this elixir to master Nie Feng of Tianjian sect? It looks like a magic elixir that can detoxify all kinds of poisons, but in essence it''s poison? "


    "Lord Mo, you are not unfamiliar with Gu Du, are you?" Ouyang qinshao thought of the Begonia he saw not long ago, and the poison of corpse poison, so that people could associate it with one piece, "did king MO forget the poison of corpse poison?"


    "Fourth brother, what happened?" The North Hall Rui morning nervously asks a way: "four elder brothers you were poisoned by corpse Gu?"


    Beitang Ruichen feels like he''s gone from the gate of hell. He can''t imagine what he should do if his fourth brother has an accident.


    Mo Chen of the North Hall explained quickly, "five younger brothers, not for elder brothers, but for elder brothers met this kind of thing when they were in Kyoto. At that time, elder brothers didn''t understand it. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, elder brothers didn''t believe that there would be such a kind of person in this world who turned people into corpses."


    Jun Hao of the North Hall was silent, because he knew very well what was going on. Besides, if there were no Ouyang qinshao, I''m afraid the whole town of Qingping would become a place of corpses.


    "Fourth brother, what''s the matter?" At this time is North Hall evening morning and North Hall Ao morning become anxious, two people ask a way at the same time.


    Beitang Mochen looks at Ouyang qinshao, as if to confirm his conjecture. Ouyang qinshao doesn''t evade and solves the puzzle for him. "Yes, I''m Ouyang qinshao, the side imperial concubine that Jun Hao is going to marry."


    Unable to understand, Mo Chen turned to his ninth brother and asked, "Ninth brother, do you know all this?"


    "All my brothers know!" North Hall Jun Hao a, its four elder brother''s heart instantaneous had a kind of heartbreak feeling, originally oneself unexpectedly tied the heart in a shouldn''t be tied in person.


    North Hall feather morning seems to feel the same feeling, can''t help but sigh.


    "Corpse poison" is a kind of poison insect, which takes the body of the dying person as the host of the poison insect, and makes the poison insect absorb the blood gas of the dying person until the person dies. Then the poison insect nourishes itself with the corpse gas of the dead person, so that the poison insect becomes the most Yin poison poison Pharmacist Huang gave out the information he knew about the corpse poison.


    "That''s right." although Ouyang qinshao had never raised a corpse bug, she knew that there was only one thing in the process of raising a corpse bug. She added: "someone is studying a kind of corpse bug, which can turn a person who is about to die but has not yet died into a corpse bug person, and control the corpse bug person by controlling the corpse bug, which is also called the living dead."


    "Three years ago..." speaking of this, Junhao of Beitang had to tell everything. "Three years ago, the people who ambushed the king were the living dead and the people in black. At that time, the king thought they were the three brothers, and then found out that they were the Queen''s people. But after the king told shao''er about this, shao''er said that they were the living dead, and the queen could not know how to control poisonous insects, Therefore, I suspect that the queen colluded with the kingdom of Xilei to remove me. "


    The North Hall evening morning feels suspicious, retorts: "the empress has been living in the palace, how can you arrange with the foreign enemy so auspicious, nine younger brother, but someone deliberately sow discord?"


    "It''s not up to us to decide whether it is or not," Ouyang qinshao stood for a long time, sat down, got a cup of warm water, sipped and said, "in Qingping Town, qinshao met Haitang, the Haitang aunt of fairyland who had died more than a month ago, and a disciple of the hundred flowers."


    "It''s impossible," aochen of Beitang immediately denied Ouyang qinshao''s statement. "This Begonia was seen dead by our king. How can people come back from death?"


    Ouyang qinshao smiles and looks at pharmacist Huang again. Seeing that he looks panicked, he affirms his own idea. "Big cousin should know what''s going on, right? So we should also know what happened to the living dead in qinshao''s mouth, right? "

 Chapter 673

    Everyone looked at pharmacist Huang, but he didn''t want to explain, "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    Pharmacist Huang couldn''t believe what he heard. He was eager to leave and wanted to confirm something with his grandmother.


    But if he wants to leave, he has to be approved by the princes. So without waiting for other people to make a move, Beitang Yunchen stops him. "If you want to leave, there''s no way. Make it clear. It''s impossible for the empress to collude with foreign enemies. If you don''t make it clear today, you can''t leave here."


    Pharmacist Huang didn''t want to say. After all, he wasn''t sure. He just peeked at a forbidden book in the library at home. Without being sure, he didn''t want to tell the secret of his family. So he threw away the Beitang Yunchen and went to the door without even going to the medicine box.


    However, he got rid of Beitang Yunchen, Beitang Muchen and other princes, so after Beitang aochen and Beitang Yuchen joined forces, pharmacist Huang was taken back.


    At the same time, Jun Hao of the North Hall ordered: "Liufeng, block the qingxinyuan. No one is allowed to enter."


    Pharmacist Huang was escorted, now the only hope is Ouyang qinshao, so he asked for help: "little sister, let them let go of brother, brother really has something to do."


    "Well," Ouyang qinshao nodded, but he didn''t take any substantial action. Instead, he said his guess, "big cousin, if qinshao didn''t guess wrong, the refining method of the living dead is taboo in the clan, and this method is also studied from the clan, right?"


    Huang turned his head to the other side without looking at Ouyang qinshao.


    With this kind of evasion in his eyes, Ouyang qinshao knew that his guess was right. "Why was aunt expelled from the family and lost her position as the leader of Guyue village?"


    Pharmacist Huang was still speechless. Ouyang qinshao didn''t even think about it, so he asked, "because of the living dead, right?"


    "You..." pharmacist Huang felt excited and struggled, "little sister, don''t talk about it. I don''t know what it''s like to be an active dead man for my brother, and I don''t know why my aunt was expelled. Let me go, let me go..."


    Ouyang qinshao was afraid that pharmacist Huang was struggling too hard to hurt him. He wanted to ask Beitang aochen and Beitang Yuchen to let him go, but Beitang Junhao refused, "where is your great aunt now? Is this refining method for the living dead developed by your pharmacists? "


    "I don''t know what Prince Zhan is talking about," pharmacist Huang said. He didn''t dare to say anything. "I don''t care about you for my younger sister''s sake, but you should have avenged each other. Is this what you called the state of propriety?"


    Ouyang qinshao felt a little guilty when he saw that they didn''t let go of pharmacist Huang, so he said, "in fact, if you really want to know something, I can tell you, but can you let go of my big cousin first? After all, you know that my big cousin is not only a doctor, but also a good demagogue dispeller. You are not afraid to hold him all the time. He will be cruel later, Have you been poisoned? "


    Beitang Junhao saw that Ouyang qinshao was protecting Huang Yaoshi. He had some taste, so he stood up and hit Huang Yaoshi twice, which saved him from Beitang aochen and Beitang Yuchen.


    Huang Yaoshi is in pain, and Ouyang qinshao can see that although Junhao of Beitang doesn''t use his internal power, his hands are not light. He hurried forward to help him.


    But the North Hall gentleman Hao a record horizontal eye shot, "you dare to help to try?"


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t dare, pursed his mouth and said with a smile, "I just want to see if my big cousin has anything to do, and it''s nothing."


    "Oh, second brother, can''t you be more restrained at this time? If you two want to flirt, can''t you go back to your yard and close the door? Now it''s business. " The wind is so innocent that it''s dying.


    "Who ambushed my second brother three years ago?" The most concerned thing of fengwuxie is on this. Originally, they thought they had found out everything. Who knows, they just thought they had found out everything. "It took three years to think they had found the mastermind. Who knows, it''s still a mystery to this day. Who is responsible for this?"


    Everyone was speechless. You look at me and I look at you. Feng Wuxie couldn''t help it. He roared: "you princes, the kingdom of Longteng may have been covered by a huge conspiracy. As the prince of Longteng, do you still want to be suspicious and wary of each other? Don''t you know who your real enemy is? "


    Jun Hao of Beitang just opened his mouth and wanted to be the first to confess, but he didn''t expect that the first person to say it was his second brother, Yuchen of Beitang. "The queen has joined in, and the queen has colluded with foreign enemies, but it''s not Xilei country, but Zhu Xiguo. The queen wants eight younger brothers to marry Gong Yuling, but Gong Yuling loves nine younger brothers, This is why the queen has never asked her father for marriage. "


    "What? Me The North Hall cloud morning can''t believe of ask a way: "why? Didn''t my mother say that she would not interfere in my marriage? Why does my mother want me to marry Gong Yuling? "


    "Because Gong Yuling is not only the princess of Zhu Xiguo, but also the first disciple of Huoling, one of the four Dharma protectors of Holy Spirit," Ouyang qinshao said for Yunchen of Beitang: "the man in black here was disguised as a disciple of Huoling Dharma protectors of Holy Spirit, which is why Jun Hao had no clue after two years of investigation."


    In the evening of the North Hall, he thought it was impossible, so he asked: "the queen entered the palace at the age of 15, and it has been nearly 25 years since then. How did she know this man of the Holy Spirit?"


    "The queen has to thank Lord Yi," Ouyang qinshao turned his eyes to Beitang Yichen. "Lord Yi, I really thank you for doing this human trafficking business. Do you know how many enemy spies are in Longteng because of you?"


    Beitang Yichen immediately denied, "my king has never colluded with foreign enemies. Ouyang qinshao, don''t say anything, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    Ouyang qinshao was not afraid at all. He made a grimace to him and said, "you know if you collude with him. But what I''m talking about is not that you have the intention to introduce spies, but that the people who have the intention to see you do this shady business and mix the spies with the people you want to sell."


    "Seven elder brother, shao''er is the imperial concubine. The king is not willing to let shao''er have a trace of grievance. Seven elder brother is still cautious." Although it''s just a mouth to say, but North Hall Jun Hao or for Ouyang qinshao head, warning its seven elder brother way.


    Ouyang qinshao felt warm in his heart. He thought that he was still angry with him before. He suddenly felt that all these things were superfluous. So he picked up the pear on the table, wiped it with his silk, and sent it to Junhao of Beitang. "Eat it. I''ve been in Zongren''s house for a few days, and my face is so thin."


    Feng Wuxie couldn''t help but want to get angry again, but Ouyang qinshao didn''t give him a chance to speak, so he said: "Xilei Kingdom has participated in it, but the people who participated in it were not the living dead, but the Japanese."


    "It''s impossible..." Yuchen of the North hall burst out laughing and denied: "the Japanese have already disappeared. Do you believe in such a fabulous thing


    Except for Yuchen, the rest of the people were silent.


    Seeing this, Yuchen of Beitang felt that he was too ignorant. "What''s your expression? Is there something wrong with what I said? Japanese? When I was a child, what did the grand master say about Japanese people? Have you all forgotten what the Grand Master said? The imperial Master said that the Japanese were proficient in casting, so they were captured by the wind Qin emperor to build the imperial mausoleum when the wind Qin emperor was in power. After the completion of the imperial mausoleum, the Japanese never came back. Have you all forgotten? "


    "Ninth brother, what else do you know?" Beitang Mochen thinks that at this time, everyone should tell the whole story. Otherwise, the crisis faced by Longteng country may be enough to make them the sons of the subjugated country.


    Jun Hao of Beitang just wanted to say that, but Ouyang qinshao stopped him. "Jun Hao knows a lot, but no qinshao knows much. But before Jun Hao and qinshao tell each other, do you want to show some sincerity and share your information?"


    The people hesitated again, but this time it wasn''t long, because everyone knew that the country was gone. What''s the point of fighting?


    So Beitang Muchen, as the elder brother, took the initiative to take on the role of host. "In this case, let''s host it for elder brother. The second younger brother has already said that, let''s start with elder brother. The fourth younger brother and the eighth younger brother, you have been away for many years, and you should also get different information. When you finish speaking for elder brother, you can..."


    "The emperor''s younger brother continues to say Beitang aochen didn''t let his fourth younger brother grab the front, recognized his position and grabbed the road.


    It''s also gratifying to see that in the evening of Beitang, at least the younger brothers are facing their father and the kingdom of Longteng. For the sake of the kingdom of Longteng, they can unite with each other.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t speak any more now. He listens quietly, but Junhao of Beitang has been paying attention to pharmacist Huang. He always feels that pharmacist Huang still knows something he hasn''t said.

 Chapter 674

    Ouyang qinshao also noticed that Junhao of Beitang paid attention to pharmacist Huang, and felt a little sorry. If Junhao of Beitang knew that it was possible that what the fairy tale island had done to Longteng kingdom was related to her aunt, that is, the aunt of pharmacist Huang, how would she face them?


    Beitang Junhao seems to have guessed Ouyang qinshao''s mind. He sits back in the wheelchair, pushes the wheel, comes to her, holds her hand, and proves his trust in her with practical actions.


    After Beitang aochen finished, Beitang Yuchen felt that some of the information he found was not right, so he asked, "third brother, are you sure you really hurt the liefeng General of Xilei kingdom?"


    Beitang aochen wanted to say that he was very sure that the person he stabbed was general liefeng, but Beitang Mochen told the truth, "third brother, in fact, general liefeng has passed away for more than four years, nearly five years. This has always been a secret. Because of general liefeng''s fame and bravery in the battlefield, Xilei Kingdom has never announced the death of general liefeng."


    "It''s impossible. I will never admit my mistake, just like general liefeng." Beitang aochen is very positive.


    Ouyang qinshao picked the eyebrow, thinking that if the Japanese thing came out of the mouth of Mochen in Beitang, his brother would be very disappointed with him, so he grabbed in front of him and said, "that''s the Japanese. That''s why qinshao said that xileiguo was connected with the Japanese."


    "As we all know, the Japanese only have amazing casting skills, but they don''t know why they are so good at casting, so they hide. Then they learn a kind of strange martial arts, which can make them change their appearance at will, and make them become another person. This fierce wind is disguised by the Japanese."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t stop and said, "there were Japanese like this in Jun Hao''s army, otherwise Jun Hao would not have been calculated to be ambushed."


    "The purpose of the Japanese was to kill Jun Hao''s real body at the beginning, and then disguise as Jun Hao and mix with the royal family of Longteng Kingdom, so as to provoke conflicts between Longteng Kingdom and wars among other three countries. However, the more investigation, the more we found that this conjecture is not complete, because the Japanese are also connected with fairyland Island, and fairyland island is connected with Dongyang."


    Ouyang qinshao said here, the key that people think of is the Japanese.


    "Is it possible that all this is done by the Japanese, who want to provoke the four countries from it, and then take advantage of the opportunity to take all the four countries into their pocket?" North Hall Mo Chen Tui judgment road.


    Ouyang qinshao also thought, but the Japanese were divided into several factions, and whether the Japanese who were related to the Three Kingdoms belonged to the same faction, or belonged to different factions, she couldn''t determine for the moment, so she didn''t deny: "it''s undeniable that the Japanese all had something to do with the Three Kingdoms at the same time, but it''s not sure whether these Japanese were the same group at the moment."


    Just when everyone thought it was difficult to connect these, Beitang Ruichen told the truth, "the Japanese spies who were sent to jiudi Barracks at the beginning were not the Japanese spies sent by Xilei kingdom. Later, I didn''t know that the Japanese spies Yinger found were the same group as the Japanese spies in jiudi Barracks at that time, but I heard that they were not alone, The details need to be known from Yinger. "


    "Fifth brother, what are you talking about? Japanese, have you ever seen Japanese? And colluding with the Japanese is not good for jiudi? " North Hall Mo Chen''s reaction is very big, other brothers also expressed very disappointed to it.


    Ouyang qinshao is a little distressed for Beitang Ruichen. He knows that he can tell all the facts, but he bears the charge alone. He just says, "this matter..."


    North Hall Jun Hao pulled Ouyang qinshao, shook his head, don''t let it tell the truth, but she felt angry, fiercely looking at North Hall Yichen, want to open the brothel, the main staff are Japanese things out.


    However, Junhao of Beitang stopped her from saying that she had nothing to do with it. After all, those people are in his hands now. If he has other plans and Ouyang qinshao confesses them, it will disrupt his plan.


    "Nine younger sister-in-law, what''s the matter? What else do you know? " Beitang Dushen also sees that Ouyang qinshao has something to say, but I don''t know why jiudi doesn''t let him say it. He wants to try to ask him with his head to see if he still wants to say it.


    It''s a pity that Jun Hao of the North Hall has the chance to speak to him again. "Elder brother, qinshao has nothing to say, but I have something to say."


    "From all kinds of things, it seems that the Japanese are the key to this matter, but it is also likely that the mastermind behind the scenes is using the Japanese to facilitate his actions. This person must be planning a plot to destroy the four countries together."


    Beitang aochen also seemed to feel that something was wrong. "Ninth younger brother, do you think that since you were ambushed three years ago, the relationship between our nine brothers has become worse and worse, and there are more and more contradictions? Five younger brother, who told you where nine younger brother''s private soldiers were? "


    "This..." the North Hall Ruichen hesitates, eyes some twinkle, occasionally see its aim to its six younger brother North Hall Yichen.


    The North Hall clapped the table in the morning and said solemnly: "fifth brother, when did this happen? What else do you need to hide? If it''s because you don''t say it, the whole thing will happen to an irreparable degree, and you will be a sinner through the ages. "


    Beitang Ruichen is still hesitating. Just at this time, Beitang Yichen takes the initiative to stand up and says frankly, "this news was told by my king to my fifth brother. Before that, my fifth brother didn''t say it, that''s to protect me." with that, Beitang Yichen turns to his fifth brother and says, "I''m sorry, fifth brother, it''s Yichen who hurt you."


    "OK, we''ll investigate it later. Sixth brother, tell me the news first. How did you get it?" urged Beitang.


    Beitang Yichen looks at Beitang Junhao with some fear. Just as he and Ouyang qinshao are having a leisurely tea, Fang dares to continue with a sigh of relief: "it was the local county magistrate, Lord Lei, who told me that the King opened a brothel in Jingzhou. The first Rose told me that Lord Lei accidentally revealed this information when he drank too much."


    "Six elder brother know, this thunder adult is this king''s person, and thunder adult never good female sex, the thunder adult in Rose mouth is not real thunder adult, but by Japanese disguise and become." North Hall Jun Hao mouth explains a way.


    The North Hall Yi morning feels in the heart a surprised, if this matter is true, so this is someone intentionally set up a bureau, let their brothers kill each other.


    But the North Hall Ruichen also feels strange, "nine younger brother, how do you decide which is true thunder adult, which is false thunder adult? After all, lust is a man''s nature, so maybe Lord Lei is really a luster? "


    On this point, Ouyang qinshao was very clear, so he denied the conjecture, "this matter should have something to do with Lord Ao, because Lord Lei was the man of Lord Ao in name. Later, Lord Lei accepted an adopted son, and this adopted son was the subordinate of Lord Ao. From what he knew, he should have a good relationship with Lord Ao."


    After hearing the surname "Lei", aochen in the North Hall probably knew what it was about, so he asked, "what nine younger sisters said is Lei Wu?"


    "Exactly!" Ouyang qinshao confirmed.


    Beitang aochen probably knew what was going on, so he said: "Lei Wu is really a subordinate of the king, but the king has not ordered him to do anything to inquire about the ninth younger brother. If you don''t believe it, you can let Lei Wu confront the king."


    "Third brother," Beitang Yuchen saw that his third brother was a little excited, and immediately stopped: "no, the second brother has already found out about Lei Wu with Jun Hao. It really has nothing to do with you, but that''s why it''s more suspicious. Because Lei Wu has always been trusted and valued by the third brother, but actually it''s not so, so the second brother and Jun Hao guess, Maybe there are Japanese people pretending to be you and giving orders to your subordinates. "


    About this matter, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know. Maybe the Japanese in Junhao''s hands gave some information. That''s why Beitang Yuchen said so.


    Speaking of this, people feel very terrible, you look at me, I look at you, it seems to confirm that the person next to him is himself, not the Japanese disguised.


    Ouyang qinshao felt very funny. He could not help but confirm for the public: "I must be my master. Qinshao confidently said that my medical skill is that the Japanese can''t disguise themselves. As for Junhao, it must be my master, because he doesn''t know about his disabled legs. I don''t think the Japanese can know about it. As for the Lords..."


    They were very nervous waiting for Ouyang qinshao to set the wheel. Seeing that they were so nervous, she felt that the more fun she was. She stretched her voice for a long time and said, "all of you here are the real ones, not the ones disguised by the Japanese."

 Chapter 675

    "Don''t you bother?" Beitang Yunchen is scared to death, and Ouyang qinshao is deliberately hanging them. It''s hard to avoid getting angry, so his voice is not very good.


    North Hall Jun Hao see its myna to Ouyang qinshao so heavy tone of speech, this whip will be silent fly to draw in the past, fortunately North Hall cloud morning flash fast, otherwise this whip fell on its body, will give a bloodstain.


    "Nine younger brother, you should face each other for such a woman. Are you worthy of your father and elder brother?" Beitang Yunchen just doesn''t like Ouyang qinshao. He just doesn''t like Ouyang qinshao. Such a weak woman doesn''t deserve her ninth younger brother. "What''s good about a woman who has no fighting power? Isn''t it that medical skills are better? Nine younger brother, you are the king of war. Ah, the king of war married a woman who only knew how to take embroidery needles. Nine younger brother, what are you looking at


    Ouyang qinshao was not angry, but Huang Yaoshi couldn''t be better, "why do you say that little sister is not good, what about the strength of the chicken without fighting, what about the embroidery needle? My pharmacist has been practicing medicine for generations. Do you still want to save people with a knife and a sword? If it''s not for my younger sister, do you think it''s rare for me to get married? "


    Huang Yaoshi''s sister is not covered. The persistent silver needle in his hand is ready. He can attack North Tang Yunchen at any time.


    Seeing his intention, Jun Hao of Beitang warned: "this is the kingdom of dragon, the territory of our Beitang family, not your medicine family. How can our brothers have nothing to do with outsiders? Shao''er is the princess of our king. If it wasn''t for shao''er, you would think that your medicine family would have killed our king by refining the living dead, and you would still be alive to speak here?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." referring to the living dead again, pharmacist Huang immediately escaped subconsciously.


    Yao wubing, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, roughly understands what''s going on. He also knows why Ouyang qinshao wants to call pharmacist Huang. It turns out that the refining method of the living dead comes from the pharmacists.


    Of course, this is probably only Ouyang qinshao''s conjecture. Unexpectedly, pharmacist Huang really revealed a flaw and confirmed her conjecture.


    "Brother Huang, it''s useless for you to hide it now. You might as well tell the truth," Yao wubing advised. "You''ve heard that the four countries are now because of the Japanese, because of the living dead, because of the fairyland. It''s almost certain that some people want to refine the living dead, break the situation of the four countries, and even want to destroy the four countries and establish a new country, Do you want to see the fate of the four countries? Do you see people''s families falling apart? "


    Pharmacist Huang did not dare to think that as a doctor, his heart was softer. So he said that Yao wubing made him feel a little confused. "I don''t know. I really didn''t think about it. I didn''t even think that my aunt would collude with the Japanese, and fairyland island would not be the mastermind of all this conspiracy."


    Ouyang qinshao felt strange and asked: "big cousin, do you know about the fairyland island? Why can''t the wizard of Oz be the mastermind of these things? "


    Pharmacist Huang was in a mess. He didn''t know where to start. He only asked the question and said, "the fairy tale island is actually an island used by our hermit family to shut down the children who have committed crimes."


    "Children who have committed crimes?" Ouyang qinshao thought it was impossible, "a place like Zongren mansion? Apart from no freedom, no place to worry about food, clothing and housing? "


    Pharmacist Huang nodded, "yes, that''s why so few people leave the fairyland. Of course, some of the people who can get out of the island are the children of the children who have committed the crime, and some of them are the managers who are responsible for supervising and teaching the mistakes in the island. Most of these managers made mistakes when they were young, but later they reformed and were occasionally allowed to leave the island, That''s why although the fairy tale island belongs to Xili Kingdom, its relationship with Xili kingdom is not friendly. "


    "No wonder the island is so mysterious." if it wasn''t for pharmacist Huang, Ouyang qinshao and they really didn''t know it. After all, she couldn''t even find the secluded land of the secluded family. What''s more, she couldn''t know that the island was the "prison" for the children of the secluded family who had committed crimes. "Big cousin, according to what you say, except the drug family, Will those who make mistakes in the guwu family be sent there? "


    Pharmacist Huang nodded, "yes, in fact, in addition, we still have some side branches who have not lived with us. Just like the ancient moon village, the same people who have committed crimes or attempted to leave their families will also be locked up in the fairyland."


    Hearing this, Ouyang qinshao seemed to understand what was going on, and also explained why the person who took the Begonia away that day felt so oppressed, "I see!"


    People don''t understand why Ouyang qinshao said such a thing. Beitang Yichen was most afraid of it, because if it was true, it was he who brought it in, and it was also because of him that the Japanese could go to the four countries smoothly, so almost all of the roots came from it.


    Thinking of this, Beitang Yichen sat down on the ground. Beitang Yuchen was beside him and helped him up. But Beitang Yichen shook his head and tried several times, but he couldn''t make himself stand up.


    Beitang Mu Chen looked down on him, pulled him up and scolded him severely: "listen, as the prince of Longteng Kingdom, no matter what kind of situation you face, you have to stand up for him and face everything. Even in the face of death, you can''t be a bit timid. We want the son of our father, the prince of Longteng Kingdom, to be heard by him. If anyone dares to give in, For my brother, the fortune teller stands up, and I want you to stand up and face everything. "


    Seeing such a proud Beitang Dushen, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help showing his adoring eyes, and couldn''t help crying out, "well said, a man should have this pride and never bow his head. Lord Dushen, qinshao really adores you, if..."


    "If what?" When Ouyang qinshao almost said that if the evening Lord didn''t get married, she would catch up with him, the murderous eyes of the North Hall Jun Hao projected out, and the whole audience could feel the horror of being the king of war and being called "the king of hell" by the enemy.


    Ouyang qinshao was glad that he didn''t say this, otherwise he would be strangled by Junhao of Beitang, so he immediately flattered him and said, "if it''s worse than Junhao, qinshao still likes Junhao''s more direct method. Draw it with a whip and wake it up directly. Don''t do anything shameful."


    "Shame?" Beitang aochen and Beitang Yunchen immediately came forward, and one person put up Beitang Yichen.


    "Six younger brother, you listen to the third brother. If the third brother sees you like this again and is looked down upon by a woman, the third brother will burn your Yiwang mansion with a fire, and then throw you into the barracks. Starting from being a soldier, he will teach you how to be a real man like this."


    Yunchen of Beitang is also angry, but Ouyang qinshao says so, more domineering way: "hum, six elder brother, don''t be afraid, eight younger brother take you to the world, so that those ignorant women and children know what masculinity is."


    Before I saw Jun Hao in the North Hall, he was always full of worries. Now I see that his brother could unite and unite so much. I finally understand why he was so worried.


    So he said with a smile: "well, qinshao will wait, but I''m afraid that the reason why Prince Yi is afraid is that he has provided the four countries with a secret agent because of his human trafficking. If you don''t want Prince Yi to be separated by the emperor, you have to think of a good way, otherwise qinshao is worried that you won''t have a chance to take him to the barracks and the river''s lake."


    Seeing Ouyang qinshao''s laughter, Beitang Mochen was stunned. Although his face was covered with veil, the familiar thought of day and night had already been engraved in his heart.


    For a long time, the North Hall Rui Chen Fang asked: "nine younger sister-in-law, do you have any good way to let six younger brother from the emperor''s punishment."


    "See, it''s still king Rui who knows the goods," Ouyang qinshao said triumphantly, "there are some methods, but it depends on whether Lord Yi is willing to do so."


    Beitang Dushen looks at his ninth younger brother and wants to let his ninth younger brother open his mouth and let Ouyang qinshao tell him the method. However, from his ninth younger brother''s attitude, he doesn''t have this idea.


    So he opened the mouth as an elder brother and asked, "nine younger sister-in-law, what else can''t you tell me now? Please don''t play any more tricks. "


    "First, you brothers must make peace," Ouyang qinshao said directly. What Junhao of Beitang wanted to do for so many years, but he couldn''t do it. "Second, Lord Yi needs to hand over all his property to the state treasury. Third, I didn''t expect that. When I said that, I''ll tell you. As long as you do the above two things, I can let the emperor not pursue this matter, At the same time, you have to cooperate with Jun Hao and do a good job in fighting tigers together. "


    Beitang Yuchen looks at his ninth younger brother, but he also has a deep expression. He guesses that his ninth younger brother doesn''t know about it, so he asks, "what''s the" fight tiger "action?"


    "The information we know today is just a few minions, and the mastermind behind it is the tiger..."

 Chapter 676

    "Today, we all know that this tiger is responsible for all the things. The four countries have a good idea about Mingli, but we all know whether it''s good or bad. So we have to act separately, especially this wedding between Jun Hao and me. Maybe we will get something unexpected."


    Ouyang qinshao''s self-confidence makes people look at him differently, especially Beitang Yunchen. He thought that he was just an ignorant woman and child who didn''t know anything. Who knew that the arrangement was so good. Of course, he also thought that it might be jiudi who taught her, but jiudi''s spirit told him that jiudi didn''t know.


    "Nine younger brother, this matter is dominated by you. Why don''t you tell me what you want myna to do? Just give me your orders. Myna''s blood is boiling. I can''t help fighting with this big tiger." The North Hall cloud morning tries to ask a way.


    North Hall Jun Hao calmly drink tea, slowly and leisurely way: "this matter Qin son has not told nine younger brother in detail, nine younger brother temporarily don''t know how Shao son layout."


    "Don''t tease jiudi, just her?" Although I have guessed it, Beitang Yunchen still can''t believe it.


    But the North Hall evening morning very believe, "eight younger brother, don''t make trouble, listen to nine younger sister how to say."


    Everyone paid attention to Ouyang qinshao, but he didn''t disappoint everyone. He divided his work one by one and said, "Lord Mu went into business. He went out with the caravan in the early years. In his contacts, you should know something about the pills sold in and out of fairyland Island, or how fairyland Island gathers wealth, and what''s the source of the island''s economy?"


    "Lord Yu, you have a good relationship with master Wuwei. Can you ask Master Wuwei about how to break the special skills of the Japanese?" Ouyang qinshao told different people what they were good at. "As far as I know, master Wuwei not only studied the strange ways of dunjia, but also studied the strange martial arts in the world, So Lord Yu often discusses with master Wuwei about the skill of escaping from the armor. "


    "Lord Ao, I believe what you should be most concerned about now is the spies around you, so I hope Lord Ao will check the spies hidden in Kyoto, even in the Imperial Palace, while checking the spies around you. If you need help, you can ask Mo shaocong, the leader of Shanwu hall, to provide some clues."


    Then came Mo Chen of Beitang, "Lord Mo hasn''t been back to Kyoto for many years. He should not know much about Kyoto, but he knows and feels deeply about people''s life. So in this matter of government affairs, I''m afraid Lord Mo needs to spend more time to share the emperor''s worries, so as to ease his government affairs and let other princes do tiger fighting separately."


    "As for Prince Rui, you..." Ouyang qinshao looked at him for a long time, worried that he could not contribute to Longteng kingdom. Prince Rui volunteered: "I can persuade Yinger to provide information about Xilei Kingdom, and I am confident that I can let yingzi tell the truth."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded and agreed, but not all of them, "Rui Wang Ye, in addition, I''m afraid you have another task, that is to inherit the family!"


    "Are you kidding?" Beitang Yunchen really felt that it was too unreliable, "when is this, how can you still have this kind of mind? Now the Dragon kingdom is in the crisis of being destroyed at any time, and you even let five brothers take care of the succession. What do you mean?"


    "Younger sister, I''m not afraid that if you can''t stop it, you will destroy the country in the end, so that your Beitang family will have a descendant. Maybe you can restore the country for you in the future." Huang Yaoshi because the North Hall cloud morning to Ouyang qinshao attitude is not happy, so sarcastic tunnel.


    Beitang Yunchen swung his sleeve and was really angry. He wanted to go to pharmacist Huang, but before they could touch each other, Beitang Yunchen was held by Beitang aochen, and pharmacist Huang was also stopped by yaowubing. He advised: "brother Huang, King Yun has a hot temper. You should bear it. You are so impulsive. It''s not like you at all."


    "Who made him so rude to his younger sister?" Pharmacist Huang is very angry.


    Beitang Yunchen wants to fight back, but is stopped by Beitang Muchen: "eight younger brother, don''t be impulsive, listen to nine younger sister how to say, for elder brother believe it has her intention to do so."


    "Or is Lord dusk smart?" Ouyang qinshao said, ignoring Beitang Yunchen''s anger: "we need someone who can shift our attention for us, and Lord Rui is this person. If all of you are busy, will others feel strange?"


    Beitang Junhao quietly took Ouyang qinshaodi''s words and said, "shao''er means that the fourth brother is valued by his father and the emperor, and the other princes should have less administrative affairs to deal with, so they should be idle. But if you are too busy to have time to enter the palace, it will attract people''s attention. So if the fifth emperor''s sister-in-law is pregnant, first, the father will not send the fifth brother back to Zongren, The Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager will certainly focus on the five brothers, and we will follow the example of the five brothers. In order to win the favor of the father, the Empress Dowager and the empress dowager, we will try to add a son to the palace, which makes sense. We don''t often go out of the palace, and it also facilitates our actions. "


    "But I''m not married?" The North Hall cloud morning thinks this method is not feasible, "that you say for elder brother how to find an excuse not to leave the house?"


    "Shao''er has his own arrangements." The North Hall gentleman Hao has no way to say, because this originally is not the thing that it wants to come out, so can''t answer.


    Ouyang qinshao took back the ball and continued: "Lord Yi, the first thing you have to do is turn over your property to the State Treasury to win the emperor''s forgiveness and favor. At the same time, when you are dealing in the trafficking of human beings, you also send the elites of the princes to other three countries to collect intelligence. Naturally, you can continue to open brothels in other three countries. After all, brothels are not only easy to earn money, It''s a great place to gather intelligence. "


    Beitang Yichen is still a little afraid to confess to his father and Emperor. Seeing that, he asks for help and says, "elder brother, can the property of the sixth elder brother be handed over to the elder brother, who will give it to the father and the emperor and hand it over to the Treasury?"


    "A man is a man who does things by himself. Tomorrow I''ll see my father for you, and then I''ll go with you."


    Accompanied by elder brother, the North Hall Yi morning is also strong some courage, nodded and agreed.


    It''s supposed to be Yuchen''s turn in the North Hall, but Ouyang qinshao jumped over him and said directly that he had arranged for Yunchen in the North Hall, "Lord Yun, didn''t you just say that you haven''t married yet, and there isn''t a princess in your family? It''s time for you to go on stage and let the queen hold a draft Conference for you. Qin Shao believes that there will be many people who want to send their daughters to the draft. At the same time, it''s also a good opportunity to gather the enemy''s spies and catch them all. "


    "Scared?" The North Hall cloud morning bitterly face not willing to say: "four elder brothers have not married, why not let four elder brothers hold, but let this king hold?"? Besides, I don''t have the patience to deal with it. Let''s leave it to my fourth brother. "


    "Tut Tut, it''s not Prince Yun," Ouyang qinshao explained, "Prince Yun, although you are not born to the queen, it''s the empress who always wants you to be the prince. Do you think the future prince will choose the princess? Do you think the tiger will miss this opportunity?"


    "Eight younger brother, hard work for you!" North Hall cloud morning also want to refuse, but the brothers have reached an agreement, a total of open way.


    There was no way. There was no chance for him to refuse, so it was settled.


    "Big cousin, I don''t think you can tell my younger sister what she wants, can you?" Ouyang qinshao with coquetry means: "you say if the little sister wants to go to the fairyland, you will not refuse the little sister, right?"


    "Are you crazy?" Pharmacist Huang reacted very strongly and immediately refused: "everything is easy to say. Brother Wei will never agree to go to the fairyland."


    Huang pharmacist refused, Ouyang qinshao did not persuade it, but let the North Hall Jun Hao on the stage, "well, if you don''t go, I have many ways to let you go. I heard that the Yao family has strict rules. If you are the heir of the patriarch, rape good women, lust for beauty, and stay in the fireworks place at night, I don''t know what the consequences will be?"


    "You..." pharmacist Huang saw that Junhao of Beitang was so light to say this kind of words, and he wanted to gnash his teeth. "Little sister, I''m your big cousin. You can''t treat me like this."


    Ouyang qinshao quickly got rid of the relationship and said: "big cousin, what are you talking about? Of course, my little sister won''t do this to you. Look at my little sister, how can such an innocent and kind person allow such immoral things to happen to my big cousin?"


    Pharmacist Huang was relieved at this moment, but before the smile on his face was put on, Ouyang qinshao said again, "but..." he turned his eyes to the princes sitting there, and added: "big cousin, you saw it, and just heard it. These so-called princes are actually doing these shameful things behind their back. You say that little sister can stop it, I''ll stop that one, but if nine of you go together, I''m afraid it''s impossible to prevent. "


    Yao wubing patted pharmacist Huang on the shoulder and comforted him: "girls are extroverted. Take a look. It''s just fairyland island."

 Chapter 677

    It''s easy to say that Yaowu is not ill, but pharmacist Huang doesn''t think so. Ouyang qinshao is forcing him to make a choice, either watching his little sister die by these so-called imperial brothers, or helping them find out what''s going on.


    Pharmacist Huang patted off the medicine free hand and couldn''t swallow the airway: "I really doubt if you know which side of the people you are? Don''t forget, you''re Yao. Do you need me to teach you where to stand? "


    Huang didn''t mention it, but everyone didn''t think of it. Especially Ouyang qinshao asked curiously, "yes, the medicine is not sick. How can you be called Yao? Who are your parents? What do you have to do with the hermit family? There are really very few people with the surname of Yao. Have you heard your parents mention their past? "


    Ouyang qinshao did not ask, but it made people feel suspicious again. Especially Yao wubing himself, he never felt that his life experience was something untold. Now this mention really makes people think about it.


    Yao wubing was silent, but Jun Hao of Beitang said on his behalf, "Yao wubing is an orphan adopted by martial uncle. If you want to know whether he has any relationship with the Yao family, you can ask the master and martial uncle."


    Junhao of Beitang, who has never called the king of medicine as his master or the king of poison as his uncle, respects them at this time. It seems that this is another truth.


    Since the king of medicine and the king of poison had to make the matter clear, there was no need for them to tangle, so they went back to the main topic and said, "big cousin, this is settled."


    Huang didn''t want to, so even if Ouyang qinshao made such a decision, he still managed to refuse: "little sister, is there no other way? Do you know that if grandma knew that she would send you to fairyland Island, she would kill her brother. "


    "What are you talking about, cousin? You''re the eldest son of the pharmacy family. Grandma won''t be so cruel. " Ouyang qinshao spoke boldly, and was sure to be authentic.


    However, pharmacist Huang didn''t think so. "That''s because you didn''t know your grandmother. In those days, the great aunt was driven to the wizard of fairyland because she read the forbidden books secretly."


    When he realized that he had let slip, pharmacist Huang stopped immediately, but it was too late. "Sure enough, I didn''t guess wrong," Ouyang qinshao said excitedly, "aunt is really in the fairyland, and these aunts are probably the masterminds of the fairyland, such as the refining and corpse killing people?"


    All of a sudden, Ouyang qinshao seemed to think of something, and his face was shocked. Beitang Junhao noticed that it was not right. He quickly helped it down and asked nervously, "Shao Er, but what''s wrong with you?"


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head, looked at pharmacist Huang, and confirmed: "big cousin, in fact, my aunt didn''t want to read the forbidden books. Her purpose was to pester the poisonous insects, did she?"


    "Is what she said true?" Yao wubing also knows about qianzhangu. He has always felt guilty about not being able to bring qianzhangu out of Junhao''s body. Now when he heard about qianzhangu, he was also a little excited. "Why does she want to steal qianzhangu? What''s her purpose?"


    Huang Yaoshi bowed his head and said nothing. Ouyang qinshao didn''t force him. Instead, she told him what she had guessed. "All along, my aunt believed that she would be the successor of Guyue village and the must-have person of saint. But what she didn''t expect was that my mother''s magic power was higher than her, and her character and character were affirmed by the elders of Guyue village, So Auntie thought of the thousand pestering insects. "


    "She wants to get the approval of qianzhangu, so she sneaks into the basement. Who knows that she accidentally sees the forbidden book of the druggist. She is very interested in refining corpse people, making poison and refining pills, so she steals the forbidden book out of the secret room."


    Ouyang qinshao said while watching the reaction of pharmacist Huang. Although Ouyang qinshao did not want to say so, the more silent she was, the more sure she was of her guess.


    "After reading the forbidden book, my aunt secretly studied and refined the living dead, in order to prove to grandma that she was better than my mother. Unfortunately, she didn''t succeed. She also let Grandma find out that she secretly refined the living dead, so she personally sent it to the fairyland."


    "Don''t look at me. I can''t say anything or know anything. I don''t know any forbidden books, and I don''t know any poisonous insects. You can''t get any more information from me." Huang Yaoshi knew that Ouyang qinshao''s information was all guessed. Although he was really right, he still pretended that what he said was wrong.


    But no matter what pharmacist Huang said, Ouyang qinshao could conclude that her guess was true, so she said: "OK, I don''t want to force you to do this, but no matter how big cousin is willing or not, little sister will go to fairyland island. If big cousin doesn''t want to have an accident with little sister, it''s better to ask big cousin to arrange as soon as possible."


    Pharmacist Huang finished, now it''s the turn of the medicine to be free from disease.


    "Doctor Yao," Ouyang qinshao didn''t give pharmacist Huang any chance to express his wish at all. After the arrangement, he jumped to the medicine free body. "It''s ten days before I get married with Jun Hao. I hope you can get the blood of the empress dowager, the emperor, the queen and other royal people to me in these ten days, I need to do an analysis and confirm the physical condition of the royal family members and whether they are masqueraded by the Japanese. "


    On this point, there is no opinion about medicine without disease. After all, no matter which one has an accident, it is not an optimistic thing. "It''s all about medicine."


    "As for you..." Ouyang qinshao first looked at Yuchen in the North Hall, and then turned his eyes to fengwuxie, "you... Yes, it''s you, fengshizi. I''m afraid that fengshizi can''t leave Kyoto when Junhao and I leave. In case of emergencies, you must help the princes in Kyoto."


    "Why?" Feng Wuxie is not happy to say: "my son is not a member of the royal family, and he never participates in the political affairs of the central government. My son refuses to get involved."

 Chapter 678

    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t worry about whether fengwuxie will agree or not, because there''s Beitang Jun Hao, and there''s nothing he won''t agree to.


    "Refusal is invalid!" North Hall Junhao strong tunnel.


    The wind has no evil spirit to gnash his teeth, but he has no way to take his second brother. He is unconvinced and says, "second brother, you are young. For a woman, you even sold your brothers. Are you worthy of no evil?"


    Ouyang qinshao looked at Junhao of Beitang, worried that he would be embarrassed by what he had done. But seeing his relaxed appearance, he was relieved that he had no such trouble.


    "Since you are elder brother, you should take on more responsibilities when you are younger brother. Besides, what shao''er said is not too much. You should be glad that if you don''t, you can let shao''er make another arrangement for you." North Hall Junhao semi threatening tunnel.


    They all shook and sighed. They could see that their ninth brother was deeply poisoned by Ouyang qinshao and could not extricate himself.


    Fengwuxie no longer can''t hear the second elder brother''s threat, so he can only listen to the arrangement: "first of all, my son won''t participate in the affairs of the imperial government. At most, I will do something for my second elder brother to protect the safety of some royal people in an emergency. In addition, my son doesn''t care."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t elaborate, and didn''t promise, because it was too detailed. Maybe there will be such possibility when the wind is innocent.


    Everyone knows what they should help, but Yuchen of Beitang is left behind, so he is very dissatisfied and says, "master of qinshao County, what do you mean? The elder brothers and younger brothers all have their own arrangements. Why is it that we alone don''t need to do anything? Do you think we are useless even in this situation? "


    The tone of Yuchen in Beitang was very angry. In addition, everyone contributed to the development of things within their own ability. On the contrary, they had nothing to do, so they were very angry.


    "Lord Yu, it''s not that qinshao has prejudice against you, but that qinshao has a more important task for you, and only Lord Yu can do it." Ouyang qinshao quickly explained.


    "What''s the matter?" The North Hall Yu morning immediately asks a way.


    People are also curious about what kind of contribution this man who only knows how to eat, drink and whore all day long can make to the country.


    As if seeing through her mind, Jun Hao of Beitang shook his head, indicating that she would not make such an arrangement. But at last, Ouyang qinshao said, "Lord Yu just needs to continue to do what you did before, and then learn from it that Zixiao''s affairs, whether good or bad, should contact the imperial court customs officer or his son more, combined with the information you received, Should we do something to prevent the island from doing something


    Yuchen''s face turned black. Compared with other brothers, Ouyang qinshao treated him as a waste, so he said: "what do you think you are the king? Let me please those black sheep who only eat and drink. Do you think I''m the same as those black sheep? "


    Ouyang qinshao both nodded and shook his head, "Lord Yu, it''s not that qinshao intended to arrange it like this, it''s Lord Yu''s image outside. If you suddenly do something that doesn''t match your original image, what do you think others will think? If you think that we are acting in secret now, what do you think the enemy will do if your behavior suddenly turns out to be abnormal? "


    Ouyang qinshao''s analysis is very good, rarely even Beitang aochen agreed, "seven younger brother, do what an Jiu younger brother and sister said, you should know that collecting intelligence is not something anyone can do, and you should know that if you are careless, it is likely that you disclose the intelligence to others, rather than you get the information."


    "Third brother, who are you when I am king?" Yuchen of Beitang refused and lost, saying: "I can''t win a thousand cups. If you want to get information from me, there''s no way. Hum... Wait and see. I''m sure I can get the first-hand information. Let those guys who don''t have eyes open wide to see how powerful I am."


    Beitang Muchen is very satisfied with what Ouyang qinshao has done. He appreciates Ouyang qinshao very much and thinks that jiudi is very lucky to have the princess.


    So after everything was arranged, Beitang Mu Chen had to warn his younger brothers: "we are in the light and the enemy is in the dark. We must unite with each other. I don''t want to hear any more news about mutual framing and assassination between brothers. Of course, in order not to let the other party doubt, we have to maintain the status quo, so nine younger brothers have to leave Kyoto after they get married, We must find a reason for it, which must be ordered by our Father himself. "


    North Hall Jun Hao didn''t think about it, so he threw the problem to Ouyang qinshao, "big brother, shao''er has already thought about it, so let shao''er talk about it."


    "As you can see, Junhao''s legs are not disabled, but in the eyes of outsiders, he is indeed disabled. So after getting married, qinshao and Junhao went to sifangcheng to take care of our fiefdoms on the ground that sifangcheng was qinshao''s fiefdoms. In this way, everyone knew that Junhao had been kicked out of the throne by the emperor, Second, let your attention not fall on Junhao. Junhao and I can do other things in secret. "


    Ouyang qinshao explained to everyone, except for Beitang Mochen, others nodded in agreement.


    Since Beitang Mochen''s reaction fell into Ouyang qinshao''s eyes, she didn''t specifically ask him what he meant, because she knew that sooner or later he would know something.


    "Little sister, didn''t you promise grandma to come back with us? Why do you suddenly say you want to go to Sifang city? The four square city is a land of dragons and snakes. This kind of fiefdom is just for you to make trouble for your younger sister. The reward is obviously not well intentioned. " Pharmacist Huang pointed out.


    Beitang Muchen felt a little embarrassed. After all, it was what his father thought of at that time, and the purpose was similar to what pharmacist Huang said.


    But Ouyang qinshao is very happy, because Sifang city is what she always wanted. The scope of Sifang city of the other three kingdoms fell into her hands as early as three years ago. Now if she takes the right to exercise the power of Longteng Kingdom, the whole Sifang city can be said to be her world.


    Jun Hao of Beitang doesn''t know about this. If he knows about it, he will cheer for it, because the four countries occupy a very special geographical position. The meeting place of the four countries is a perfect place for consultation and intelligence.


    What''s more important is that the four countries of Sifang city are not strict in their management, and even have a laissez faire attitude. In this way, it will only facilitate Ouyang qinshao to engage in the reform and development he wants to do.


    As for Huang Yaoshi''s saying that the emperor granted Sifang city to her with a bad intention, not to mention that it was right in his heart, so he thought it was not a loss at all. Instead, he made a lot of money. "Big cousin, qinshao will tell him more about it later, because Sifang city has its special features, which is not what ordinary people think. Besides, you also need to go through Sifang city when you go back to your home, So it doesn''t conflict with qinshao''s going home with her grandmother. "


    When it comes to going back to the drugstore, Yao wubing is also very interested. "If you can, Jun Hao, I want to go with you to the drugstore. Just as Dr. Huang said just now, I''m also called Yao. I want to know what''s the relationship between the drugstore and me."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t object to this, but he had a problem to worry about. After making eye contact with Beitang Junhao for a moment, Fang said, "it''s not impossible to go, but before you go, you need to ask the consent of the king of medicine and the king of poison. Of course, it''s best if they tell you about your life experience. If not, Qinshao is worried that something unexpected will happen to you when you get to the drugstore. "


    "Qinshao county master, please rest assured that Yao also has some consideration. If anything happens, Yao will never give you trouble with your younger martial brother." It''s not that Yao wubing didn''t think of some bad possibilities. It''s very likely that he is a member of the Yao family, but it''s his parents who committed a crime and abandoned him in order not to let him be on the fairyland island. It''s not impossible.


    Of course, there may be other possibilities, but it''s deceptive to say you''re not curious about your life experience. Who doesn''t want to come here and go clean?


    Finally, Jun Hao of Beitang moderated: "this matter will be discussed after the master and martial uncle agree."


    Now that the important things are finished, we should start to take action. However, in order not to let outsiders see the flaw, Ouyang qinshao still let the people return to the original brotherhood, showing the respect of brothers and sisters on the surface, but secretly we still need to do small actions to let outsiders know that their peace is to let their father and Emperor release them from Zongren mansion.


    So Ouyang qinshao had a big fight with Beitang Junhao about Nie Qing that afternoon, and finally ran back to the county master''s office.


    While Beitang Muchen scolds jiudi in the tone of elder brother. Other brothers also show different attitudes. Some people go to the theatre, some find it funny, and others persuade him to give advice.

 Chapter 679

    Soon the quarrel between Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao spread, and what happened to the brothers in the prince''s house fell into the eyes of the emperor''s Beitang Zhiyuan spies and reported to him.


    The emperor was happy at the beginning, thinking that they were really reconciled. Who knows that they were in the Yin Fengyang violation, so to speak, what''s more important is that Xiao Jiu still kept a secret from Nie Qing.


    At that time, both Zhiyuan and the Empress Dowager of Beitang had a good impression of Nie Qing. Especially after Junhao''s accident, the Empress Dowager discussed with Zhiyuan of Beitang to give them a marriage. Who knows that the imperial edict has not yet been issued, Nie Qing revealed that she wanted to give them a marriage. Nie Qing refused and told the Empress Dowager that her father had betrothed her to elder martial brother Li Chong.


    On the spot, the Empress Dowager was half angry because she thought it was her father''s intention rather than Nie Qing''s will. Who knows that in the end, she learned that Nie Qing agreed to it.


    For this reason, Jun Hao of Beitang once shut himself up in his room for half a month. He was so scared that the Empress Dowager and Zhiyuan of Beitang thought that he would be stupid and tried every means to cram people into Prince Zhan''s residence.


    However, after thinking about it, Junhao had a tough attitude. His princess could only be the one he chose, otherwise he would not marry for life.


    The Empress Dowager and Beitang Zhiyuan had nothing to do with it. In addition, during that time, it was reported that they were inhumane. If they really sent people to Zhanwang''s house, and Xiaojiu didn''t touch these girls, they would only let the rumor sit down, so they gave up the idea.


    Who knows now that Junhao of Beitang is getting better and has found the woman he wants to marry? More importantly, Xiaojiu is not inhumane, so how can the Empress Dowager let Nie Qing destroy Xiaojiu''s marriage with Ouyang qinshao at this time?


    So early in the morning, the Empress Dowager was waiting in the Qianqing palace for Zhiyuan in the North Hall, which was still in the early Dynasty.


    Knowing that the Empress Dowager was waiting for him, Zhiyuan of the North Hall quickened his pace and rushed back. Before the ceremony and an''s invitation, the Empress Dowager couldn''t wait to say, "OK, emperor, what time is it? There are no outsiders here. Just you and AI''s family, you don''t have to do this empty ceremony."


    "What my mother said is true." North Hall Zhiyuan didn''t know what his mother meant when she came here early in the morning, so he asked, "my mother has something important to discuss with me?"


    The Empress Dowager was worried about the relationship between Junhao of Beitang and Ouyang qinshao. Although she didn''t get along with Ouyang qinshao for a long time, she knew that she was a girl with a very special personality. Although she was a little cunning, she was an interesting girl with her own ideas. So she went straight to the theme and said, "emperor, do you know what happened in the palace of Zhanwang? How long did that girl of qinshao leave the palace yesterday? She fell out with Xiaojiu and went back to the county master''s office. What do you say is so good? "


    Zhiyuan of Beitang thinks it''s nothing. Anyway, the marriage must be completed. The imperial edict has been issued. If Ouyang qinshao refuses to comply with the edict, he has to think about the nine nationalities of Ouyang family.


    "Mother, you worry too much," said Zhiyuan of Beitang confidently. "Qinshao is a girl who knows current affairs. Even if she is angry again, she doesn''t dare to run. If the big Shangshu mansion is here, doesn''t she want to lead the nine nationalities of Ouyang family?"


    The Empress Dowager shook and sighed, "emperor, you don''t understand how persistent Xiao Jiu is to that girl. You don''t know. If he doesn''t escape from marriage, he is unwilling and unwilling, how can he add a little prince and a little princess to the prince''s palace?"


    In fact, the Empress Dowager is somewhat guilty. Originally, there was a little prince or a little princess in Prince Zhan''s mansion soon. Unexpectedly, she lost her great grandson on impulse. That''s why she was so anxious to do justice for Ouyang qinshao.


    "Xiaojiu is already like this. Do I want to see Xiaojiu''s pulse break like this?" The Empress Dowager said anxiously: "although Xiaojiu is stubborn, he is just like the emperor you. He is infatuated. If Xiaojiu is not like you, he will not be so worried. Nie Qing can''t handle it, and qinshao can''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, Xiaojiu will die in his life."


    Beitang Zhiyuan thinks that the Empress Dowager has said something serious. In addition, the person who initially opposed jiuer''s marriage to Ouyang qinshao was also the Empress Dowager. Now the Empress Dowager''s attitude has changed so fast that she has to ponder deeply.


    "Mother, jiuer is no longer a child. She will deal with it. Don''t worry about it. Take care of Fengti. If mother wants to have great grandson and granddaughter, she will ask all the princesses to bring their children into the palace to accompany her for a few days, so that she can be happy."


    The Empress Dowager was not very happy when she heard that. She said with a straight face: "the AI family wants to see Xiao Jiu''s son. Emperor, you can have a preference for Xiao Jiu. Can''t the AI family? Or are you still blaming your family? "


    "Empress mother, I don''t mean that," Zhiyuan of Beitang explained immediately. "Chunxi is the same as me. He never blames empress mother, but if Xiaojiu is like me again, it''s all the same. Empress mother will follow him. Maybe Xiaojiu doesn''t want to understand it in the future."


    "Emperor, when did you value Xiao Jiu''s opinion so much? Didn''t Xiao Jiu say he wanted to leave Kyoto before? Do you want to do what you want? " The Empress Dowager asked in a confused way.


    The North Hall wisdom yuan is silent, lightly pecks a hot tea, has not had the mouth for a long time.


    The Empress Dowager felt a little queer, but at the same time she felt uneasy, so she said, "emperor, don''t you want to make Nie Qing the queen of war? Such a woman, do you still allow her to stay with Xiao Jiu? Where on earth should you put the face of the royal family? "


    "Mother, I don''t mean that. I just feel that Xiao Jiu has never been willing to marry a concubine before. Now that he has figured it out, why not raise more women? Besides, I''m also a person from the past. I know that if I really want to get it, but I can''t get it all the time. That''s why I let Xiaojiu make his own decisions. "


    Zhiyuan of Beitang thinks that the reason why Junhao of Beitang put Nie Qing in Prince Zhan''s mansion is because of his unforgettable feelings when he was young. The situation is just like that of his concubine Xi, so he doesn''t want to do what the Empress Dowager did in those years, and let Junhao of Beitang make his own decisions.


    But who knows a married woman who is not innocent, how can the Empress Dowager let her marry into the royal family?


    Thinking of this situation, it was similar to that when the emperor wanted to abolish empress Xi and make her empress. He immediately angrily ordered: "the emperor, I don''t care about this matter. In a word, Nie Qing can''t enter the war palace. If Xiao Jiu really figured it out, I''d like to find a better innocent girl for her. As for qinshao girl, she really wronged her. Let''s make her war palace, In the future, I didn''t dare to disrespect her in the palace. It''s compensation for her. "


    After pondering for a moment, Zhiyuan of Beitang said: "empress..."


    "There''s no need to discuss this matter. The reason is that the AI family has already thought it out for the emperor. If the emperor doesn''t want to give this imperial edict, the AI family doesn''t mind to do it for him. But Nie Qing, the AI family will never allow it to become a stain on the royal family of Longteng kingdom. The emperor''s state affairs are too much trouble. The AI family won''t disturb him. Let''s go back to an CI palace."


    Without the chance to refuse, the Empress Dowager made a quick decision and told him how to deal with the matter.


    Of course, it''s not impossible for Beitang Zhiyuan to refuse, but he thinks Nie Qing is not worthy of Xiaojiu in this matter, but what he thinks is that his son won''t be so stupid to do such a thing, so he doesn''t interfere.


    Since the Empress Dowager wants to support Ouyang qinshao, it''s a happy thing for Xiaojiu. After all, she can see that Xiaojiu is really in love with Ouyang qinshao. As for what happened to Nie Qing, I''m afraid only Xiaojiu knows for herself.


    After the Empress Dowager left, the imperial edict was soon sent to the Qianqing palace. However, Zhiyuan of the North Hall did not immediately seal the Dragon Seal, "reply to the empress dowager, saying that I know."


    But after waiting for three days, the Empress Dowager didn''t wait for the emperor to issue the imperial edict. She was a little impatient and wanted to ask the truth, but she was dissuaded by mother GUI. "Empress dowager, I don''t think it''s necessary to rush this matter. I received the news that Prince Zhan seems to have locked up Miss Nie. As for what, I don''t know. It''s probably because of the leader of qinshao county, That''s why Prince Zhan put Miss Nie in prison. "


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, the day before Ouyang qinshao got married, the imperial edict was finally issued.


    When Ouyang qinshao took the imperial edict, he didn''t know what it was, and what was the reward of the emperor?


    After hearing the news, old lady Ouyang couldn''t close her mouth. Even the ministers were puzzled, because there was no sign at all. In this way, there were two princesses in Ouyang''s family. For old lady Ouyang, her sincerity moved heaven and made Ouyang''s family happy.


    However, in Ouyang liekang''s view, this is a matter of great concern.


    Fang''er happily busy reward the announcement of the father-in-law, but also for them to present a table of good food and wine.

 Chapter 680

    After Liu Hui and others learned the news, they immediately set off firecrackers to congratulate. With the sound of firecrackers, many shops and houses in Kyoto suddenly set off firecrackers. When the neighbors asked what happened, they only said: happy!


    Even some of the guests who just lived in the inn ordered the second child to buy firecrackers and set them off at the gate of the inn. For a while, the whole of Kyoto was in the sound of firecrackers for a long time.


    Soon it spread to the imperial palace. The servant''s father-in-law said that the sound of firecrackers was the common people''s wise decision to the emperor, which was expressed by the sound of firecrackers. For a moment, Zhiyuan of Beitang felt how wise his decision was.


    As for the empress dowager, she thought that maybe it was the girl qinshao who was treating so many people in Kyoto, so the people were happy for her and celebrated for her.


    But the people in Prince Zhan''s mansion were not happy. "Ninth younger brother, you said that you were completely overwhelmed by a little girl. When she comes in, do you still have Fu Wei?"


    This is what Yuchen of Beitang said. At the venue, fengwuxie agreed with him. Other people didn''t think it was anything. Because Ouyang qinshao''s arrangement made them see her ability, so they admired others.


    As for the husband Gang, I''m afraid only the husband and wife can make it clear, so others don''t find any opinions.


    Of course, there are also people like Beitang Yunchen who are so contradictory, "seven brothers, do you think this woman''s scheming is too heavy? She looks soft and weak, but this makes her good at poison art. Nine younger brother, it''s not myna''s alarmist talk. It doesn''t matter if her husband''s gang is gone, but if her life is gone, it''s really nothing."


    Pharmacist Huang hasn''t been back for several days. The reason is that Prince Rui is ill and he can''t go back to the county. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, pharmacist Huang has nothing to do with Ouyang qinshao, so he can''t go with him just because Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao are angry.


    A large group of men stay together to discuss the purpose of the Three Kingdoms, the personnel relationship of the fairyland Island, and some spy information found in Longteng''s country. Besides, Ouyang qinshao, who has attracted much attention in Kyoto recently, is the most talked about.


    Before pharmacist Huang came up with a rebuttal, Jun Hao of the North Hall turned over the book and said, "I''m happy. Besides, the more capable shao''er is, the more proud I am. If I have a wife like this, what can I do for my husband?"


    "Nine younger brother, you have changed," North Hall cloud morning some can''t accept a way: "before you are not so, your domineering, your strong?"


    "Hello, Yunchen, what do you mean?" Huang pharmacist can''t help but say: "what''s wrong with a little sister? Why can''t a little sister be stronger than a man


    Beitang Yunchen has been wallowing in the rivers and lakes for a long time, and some of the bad habits of the people in the rivers and lakes can''t be changed, so he has to fight like, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? Nine younger brother''s appearance on the battlefield before was so majestic and powerful, just because your younger sister had bewitched nine younger brother. If it goes on like this, nine younger brother will not even have the ground to stand. "


    Pharmacist Huang refused and wanted to argue, but Beitang Muchen stopped him and said, "well, are you two still less noisy these two days? Yesterday, spies came to report that some villages were suffering from diseases similar to those of the living dead. Because the villages were relatively remote, and the magistrate was worried that the matter would be punished by the imperial court, he did not report it. My brother had already sent a caravan to buy medicinal materials, but so far no news has come back. "


    When it comes to the living dead, Jun Hao of the North Hall puts down his book and plays back his attention to what his elder brother said. "I know the way to deal with the living dead. Besides fire, there is also a kind of corpse water, but the corpse water I haven''t studied yet."


    "Nine younger brother, where do you know?" Beitang aochen asked curiously.


    Beitang Mochen can almost conclude that the woman who is dealing with Qingchi town affairs with him is Ouyang qinshao, who is also the young man who let himself go to Sifang City, Ouyang!


    "This matter was told by my younger brother," said Mo Chen of Beitang. "What happened in Qingchi Town, how to pay for the living dead, and how to treat the dead if they were poisoned."


    The North Hall Mo Chen roughly said something about Qingchi Town, and he concealed the part of Ouyang qinshao.


    "Fourth younger brother, who provided you with this corpse water?" After listening to the words of Beitang heichen, Beitang Yichen, Beitang Yuchen and Beitang Yunchen were very interested in the water.


    Beitang Mochen was in a dilemma. Because of this, he couldn''t make it clear. After all, we all know that such a powerful poison can''t be touched and developed. The only possibility is that someone gave it to him, and he didn''t know who to say for a moment.


    No one can make such a powerful poison.


    Pharmacist Huang was also very interested, and asked: "Lord Mo, tell me quickly, where does this water come from. Can you recommend it for me? I really want to see this water."


    Jun Hao in the North Hall knew what was going on, but he didn''t say it. Instead, Yao wubing saw some clues, "younger martial brother, is this about you?"


    Beitang Yuchen saw that jiudi was not happy to tell him, so he said for him, "now it''s not the problem of corpse water, but how to control the living dead. If these activists come to the downtown, the consequences will be unimaginable. Now we have to find a way to catch the people who refine the living dead, and at the same time, we have to find a way to save the poisoned people."


    "Then, Lord Mo, who taught me the cure method?" Pharmacist Huang is also a medical maniac, so he is very concerned about some academic problems and things in medical technology.


    But the North Hall Mo Chen didn''t know how to say, because whether it was the body water, or the treatment method, it was all from the same person, and Ouyang qinshao was not a little girl who had no fighting power at all.


    When he saw the weapon in his hand, which was like a knife or not, like a sword or not, and his hand was sharp, he really didn''t know what kind of expression he would have.


    What''s more, the brothers don''t know the true situation of Ouyang qinshao. If they say it at this time, they don''t know what will happen to jiudi and Ouyang qinshao.


    North Hall evening morning see four younger brothers don''t say, then guess a way: "this person don''t let four younger brothers say is who?"


    "That''s not true," said Mo Chen, looking at his ninth younger brother from time to time. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he didn''t know how to do it. So he said, "it''s better to let his ninth younger brother talk about it. He studies the living dead more than his younger brother."


    They all set their eyes on Jun Hao of the North Hall. Without waiting for him to say, Yao wubing guessed, "isn''t it the master of qinshao County who studied it? And that treatment was also his idea, wasn''t it? "


    Junhao of Beitang didn''t deny it, and Yao wubing continued to guess: "that person in Qingchi town is also her. Elder martial brother heard that a few villagers suddenly got epilepsy in Qingchi town a while ago. In fact, it was caused by the uncontrolled living dead and no injury everywhere, right?"


    Yuchen of Beitang also looks at Junhao of Beitang. He seems to be making sure whether this is true or not, because he has not received any report about it at all. "Ninth brother, is this really true?"


    "According to the intelligence report, the other party didn''t expect this. It''s just an accident. But it''s this accident that makes the other party feel the key to refining the living dead. If elder brother''s words are correct, someone should be doing this experiment."


    After synthesizing some information, Junhao of Beitang almost said: "the Begonia that died in the prison before fairyland Island survived. It''s still unknown how it survived. However, because of the successful survival of Begonia, fairyland island should prepare to refine a large number of living dead people. As for the purpose, I guess the Dragon kingdom should be their first goal."


    "Ninth brother, why don''t you tell the second brother about such a big thing?" Beitang Yuchen is slightly angry, "how can you bear this kind of thing alone? Don''t you know the horror of the living dead? "


    "Because of this, I didn''t say," said Jun Hao of Beitang calmly. "Three years ago, those living dead people who couldn''t be killed by chopping are still in my brain. You can''t understand what it''s like to see my brothers who were killed by the living dead. So this time, I must uproot them, Avenge the dead brother. "


    "Even so, you can''t risk it on your own." The North Hall feather morning rebukes a way.

 Chapter 681

    Beitang Junhao doesn''t think it''s a problem, because only people who have seen the living dead can know the horror. However, when he learned that Ouyang qinshao was totally wrong when he faced the living dead, he thought that he could do it.


    Moreover, ghost hand they have always believed that their master''s wife is really tough, even they can''t hit one by one when they are killers, and they are accurate. As long as they are attacked, they are all spared.


    For such a skilled wife, it''s not that Beitang Junhao didn''t think about the deeper meaning, but he didn''t believe that she would be a killer. After all, no killer''s hands can be completely free from the trace of holding weapons for a long time.


    What''s more, the ghost hand also said that the weapon Shao Er held had never been seen before. It looked like a sword from the outside, but it was slightly thicker than the sword. The sword was slender and glossy.


    Such a description reminds Junhao of the sword in the picture taken by Luo Liuli. Although he has already guessed that the person in the picture is her, he still has some expectations when he really sees her in such a costume.


    Of course, only ghost hands and Shiyi have seen Ouyang qinshao in this costume, and Beitang Mochen doesn''t know about it. Therefore, Beitang heichen only knows that shao''er has a way to cure and deal with the living dead.


    In the face of the second brother''s rebuke, North Hall Jun Hao feel nothing to say, "second brother, I want to revenge for the brothers."


    "The second brother didn''t say that he wouldn''t let you take revenge, but you have to see the situation clearly. Do you want to be attacked by the living dead again?" Beitang Yuchen worried that Junhao of Beitang had done something stupid. He quickly advised: "these people can do this kind of thing three years ago. It''s hard to guarantee that they will do it again three years later. Can''t you see the ambition of these people?"


    Of course, Junhao of Beitang knew the purpose of these people. This was also the reason why Ouyang qinshao let them unite and unite with the outside world, because their enemies were too powerful and mysterious.


    "It was originally a matter for the king alone. It shouldn''t have involved your brothers. If shao''er hadn''t said so many things, I wouldn''t have worried you."


    As for the statement made by Jun Hao of Beitang, Yunchen of Beitang was the first one to stand up against it and said, "Ninth younger brother, what are you talking about? Do you think we can''t even compare with a woman? You''d rather talk to the weak Princess than let your brothers give you advice. Do you think it''s useless for us to be brothers


    The North Hall gentleman Hao didn''t answer, but that attitude already very obvious, put clear is to say that they are inferior to his Shao son.


    "Lord Yun, what has my little sister offended you? Why do you always compare my little sister with you? Do you think you can''t lose to my little sister? " Pharmacist Huang strongly supports Ouyang qinshao way.


    Beitang Yunchen was right. He stuttered back and said, "Ben... Ben Wang... I don''t care about a little girl. My ninth brother is the pride of our country. He is the king of our country. A woman with no fighting power is so worthy of standing beside him. His ninth brother is very talented. What about her? I''m afraid that when I see a million troops, I feel weak. "


    "You..." pharmacist Huang was really annoyed by him. He didn''t understand why he cared so much about whether his younger sister knew martial arts or not. If he didn''t know martial arts, he couldn''t be worthy of Junhao of Beitang¡° You are... "


    Huang was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. Instead, Yao wubing gave a heavy blow to Beitang Yunchen. "The martial arts of qinshao county master is very strange, and Yao is not his opponent."


    "Doctor, are you teasing me?" Beitang Yunchen asked incredulously, "if she is really good at martial arts, what are the rumors outside? And how do you explain being handcuffed so easily by a jailer? "


    Yao wubing didn''t say much. Instead, he asked Mo Chen in the North Hall, "shouldn''t King Mo say something? This body water is given to the LORD by the head of qinshao County, isn''t it? The living dead are also afraid of fire. In addition, Lord Mo has not said frankly that the most direct way to knock down the living dead is to cut off the head of the living dead. Is Yao right


    Mo Chen of the North Hall looked at his ninth younger brother, and he didn''t want to hide it. "Yes, it''s all made by shao''er. Shao''er also gave me the preparation method of Huashi water. My subordinates have been developing it, but it''s difficult to achieve the purity provided by shao''er. Shao''er has personally verified it when it comes to fire attack and head cutting. Starling and shao''er are my younger brother''s princess, My brother has only one princess in his life. If myna still recognizes my brother, please don''t trouble shao''er any more. Otherwise, shao''er will get angry and I will stop him. "


    "Ninth brother, are you joking with myna?" North Hall cloud morning feel some absurdity, self mockery smile way: "no matter how fierce the woman can''t have nine younger brother you fierce."


    In the view of Beitang Yunchen, his ninth younger brother is an invincible king. No one can defeat him, and no one can surpass him. That''s why he is so dissatisfied with Ouyang qinshao and has hostility.


    As for the ignorance of Yunchen in Beitang, pharmacist Huang could not help laughing: "Lord Yun, there is a day outside the world, and there are people outside the people. Although my younger sister is a girl, I haven''t learned the strength of her yet. Wait and see, my younger sister is not as easy to bully as you see, and of course, it''s not what you can bully.


    Just when they were struggling, Chu Liu came to report, "master, something happened to the county master."


    Because tomorrow is about to get married, Prince Zhan''s house has asked mammy Jin''s command to decorate a festive atmosphere. With the news of Chu Liufeng, all the princes can''t help getting nervous, especially Beitang Yunchen, jumped up and yelled: "who doesn''t have eyes, my ninth brother''s marriage has come out to make trouble, doesn''t he?"


    Chu Liufeng see cloud Lord jump, quickly advised a way: "not cloud Lord, not before cloud trouble, but recognize relatives to go."


    "To marry?" Pharmacist Huang asked: "little sister, besides our pharmacists, there can be no other relatives. Where does this relative come from?"


    Chu Liufeng looked at Prince Mu and said, "it''s the father of Princess Mu and the father-in-law of Prince mu."


    "Make it clear what''s going on." North Hall Jun Hao is confused by Chu Liufeng.


    So Chu Liufeng said in detail, "I heard that Princess Mu treated the head of qinshao County as a younger sister, and recuperated Princess Mu''s body, so she came to recognize her. What''s more, master Shen also brought her..."


    Chu Liufeng peeked at the look of the evening Lord. Seeing that he didn''t have a big reaction, he continued: "he also brought 128 dowries."


    "What?" Yu Chen of the North Hall widened his eyes and said, "Chu Liufeng, have you made a mistake? Isn''t it the same as when the king''s sister-in-law married Neng''s eldest brother? I''ve heard from my grandmother that even when my father and mother got married, they were just raising their dowries. I always thought that my sister-in-law would be the dream of women all over the country. I didn''t expect that master Shen''s family was so generous. "


    For this matter, Beitang evening morning also had some accidents, but also felt that it was reasonable, "my father-in-law loves Si''er very much. I''ve heard that my father-in-law once said before Si''er got married that whoever can cure Si''er''s disease will give all his property to me. I guess this is my father-in-law fulfilling his promise."


    "Scared?" Beitang Yichen also thinks that this kind of dowry is too amazing. What''s more, he still takes all the dowry. It''s so rich. "Ninth brother, I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect that you married a commoner who was not in favor. I didn''t expect that you had such a hand. It seems that sixth brother is out of sight. No wonder you insist on marrying her as the princess."


    North Hall Jun Hao not Dan not angry, but proud tunnel: "this king said, Shao son is not on the surface look so good bully."


    "It''s true that the master of qinshao county has great ability," agreed Beitang Ruichen, who witnessed Ouyang qinshao''s ability. "If it wasn''t for the master of qinshao County, I''m afraid my king would have died in Zongren''s house."


    Not to mention, "the head of qinshao county is really a strange woman. It is her who makes us know how to deeply understand the needs and sufferings of the people, and let us know how simple it is for the people."


    "Let mammy Jin send someone to the county master''s office to take care of shao''er and entertain distinguished guests." North Hall Jun Hao know now county Lord mansion must be very busy, "if the manpower is insufficient, LianZhan king mansion take some servants to do well in the past, don''t let Shao Er tired."


    Chu Liufeng just took orders to leave, then he saw red shadow and asked to see him urgently.


    Red shadow into the house to see all the kings, some embarrassed, dare not tell the real situation of the county.

 Chapter 682

    North Hall Jun Hao see red shadow concerns, then way: "no outsiders, but say no harm."


    When Hong Ying got the order, she told him truthfully: "my Lord, suddenly many women from the river and lake came to the county master''s house. They said that they came to beg people. Now the whole county master''s house is so noisy that they can''t stop them. These women are fighting in groups in the yard of the county master''s house."


    "Tut tut..." the North Hall Yi morning some schadenfreude way: "nine younger brother, see you get married hurt how many women''s heart ah, it seems that qinshao county master has a good feeling."


    Yuchen of Beitang joked: "Ninth younger brother, you are really lucky. So many women shed tears for you. What do you say? Why don''t you get all of them to Prince Zhan''s house? In this way, Prince Zhan''s house won''t be afraid of coldness."


    Red shadow was even more embarrassed to hear them say so, because they all misunderstood her meaning and wanted to explain, but they didn''t know where to start. Besides, when ye heard that the young lady was upset and her face was blacker, how dare he tell the truth.


    "Where is Chu Liuyun?" The North Hall gentleman Hao Qi language is deep, can hear it is to know how one thing, "this king sends its in the county Lord''s mansion is when decorate? Even a few women couldn''t stop him. Why did the king keep him


    Red shadow knew that ye was going to be angry, and quickly explained for Chu Liuyun: "Ye, Liuyun guards have tried their best. There are too many people, and everyone knows martial arts. They are also hard to fight with each other. Besides, my uncle and wife also said that young lady''s marriage is coming soon, so it''s not suitable to see blood in your family, and Liuyun guards are hard to fight."


    "Hum..." Jun Hao of the North Hall said angrily, "I want to see who dares to rob my wife with me. If I have my king, I will let them come to the prince''s house. I''m waiting for them to rob me."


    "Second brother, are you too angry to rob your husband? How did you rob your wife?" Feng Wuxie watched the play for several days, and finally waited for the fun, "but this robbery should not go to the county Lord''s house, but to fight against the king''s house. According to my younger brother''s guess, these women must go to revenge qinshao County Lord, hold a grudge, want to give it to..."


    "Chu Liuyu, pass the king''s order, let min Wenhao lead the soldiers to the county Lord''s house, and put all those women in prison for the king. The king doesn''t want to see these women appear in front of shao''er again, especially Mo linger, and put them in the water prison for the king..." Jun Hao of Beitang is very angry. He wants to fly forward and kill all the women who beat his shao''er''s idea.


    Looking at their nine younger brother''s reaction is not quite normal, pharmacist Huang said: "I''d better go back to the county Lord''s house, so that my younger sister won''t be hurt because of the admirer of Lord Zhan."


    Yao wubing probably knew what was going on. He couldn''t help laughing, "younger martial brother, you have today, ha ha ha..."


    People didn''t know what it meant. Just as they wanted to know, Mammy Jin came to report with her skirt in her hand: "Lord, what can I do? A dozen women suddenly appeared in front of the house and said they wanted to fight with the Lord. What''s the matter? "


    "A duel?" The cloud morning of North Hall is almost in Jin mother finish saying of at the same time excited get up, "who so don''t long eye, dare to come to seek nine younger brother duel, is disrelish life long?"


    In fact, in the past few days, Beitang Yunchen has always wanted to compete with his ninth brother in martial arts, but his ninth brother always refused him for various reasons. Now he finally has a chance to see his martial arts, and he is eager to fight.


    North Hall gentleman Hao hook lip a smile, "beyond measure!"


    Mammy Jin was confused, "Lord, this..."


    "It''s all right, Mammy Jin. Please go and help yourself, shao''er. I''ll have to trouble you to go there and choose some experts to take care of the county master''s office."


    After mammy Jin retreated, Yunchen in the North Hall couldn''t wait to say, "Ninth brother, let''s go. Starling will accompany you to fight."


    Yuchen also coaxed: "nine younger brother, seven elder brother also accompany you to go, in the end is what kind of woman, unexpectedly so infatuated, seven elder brother also want to see."


    Hongying''s heart is trembling. If she goes out for a while, people will know that these women are robbing the young lady, not the Lord. How can that end?


    Hongying''s worry is also unnecessary, because before Junhao of Beitang can deal with the women who come to "rob their wives", another amazing message comes that the leader of Shanwu hall, the adoptive father of Ouyang qinshao, has brought 104 dowries, and then returned them to Tangmen, Wudu cult, Tianxia escort agency, etc Lingyun villa and other big and small generals, nearly a hundred schools, shops and individuals went to the county government one after another.


    Now it''s ziyao''s turn to be calm. A group of women make trouble in the county leader''s mansion. Now there are so many people in the Jianghu and some friends in the shopping mall. They are in chaos.


    "I''ve told you many times that there are many people in the world in Kyoto. They often make you go out less. But why don''t you say that these people are probably here to celebrate your wedding?" Qinzhu courtyard, ziyao can''t help bursting up.


    Ouyang qinshao felt very innocent, and cried, "how do I know what they are doing here? Besides, I don''t know who came to Kyoto? Thinking that it might be Jun Hao''s enemy, who knows that he came to celebrate for me? I''m also full of bitterness. Now the county chief is like this. I also want to find a place to hide. "


    "Let''s not talk about these people in the Jianghu for the time being," ziyao pointed to the outside, listening to those quarreling voices, and was going crazy. "What have you done outside in the past three years? Why do so many women come to you and say it''s your wife? Do you really think of yourself as a man? It''s not enough to marry one. Nowadays, so many women have come back? "


    Don''t say ziyao is going crazy, even luoliuli doesn''t know how to help him, "qinshao, what''s the matter? Don''t you just walk around? How come after three years of playing, there are so many confidants? "


    His aunts were also in a hurry. Wang Xianshu, the eldest aunt, and he Lianzhi, the second aunt, were stopping the girls outside the courtyard. Liu Sanmei, the third aunt, was accompanying her grandmother guzana in Shangshu mansion, while Li Jing was accompanying Ouyang qinshao in the house.


    Huang Ying, the adoptive mother, was also frightened. Now she went out to find her husband and brought some disciples back to the county master''s house to stop these crazy girls, so that the county master''s house would not be destroyed by their fighting.


    "Qinshao, you see, if you don''t go out and make it clear to them, don''t pester you any more. How can you marry a woman?" Li Jing''s thought is relatively simple, so the idea is also the most direct.


    In fact, it''s not that Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to make it clear to them, but she can''t make it clear. Just like Mo ling''er, she really doesn''t know how to say that they can give up. When she was dressed as a man, she made it clear, but they were still so persistent. What else can she do?


    "Who on earth let out my news here?" Ouyang qinshao thought and thought, "they know I''m a woman, but as long as they can''t find me, they won''t find me here. Who told them my whereabouts? Now they can''t run away from the temple."


    "It''s no use to say that now. According to me, it''s better to put them down directly, then lock them up for a few days, and let them go after you get married and leave Kyoto." Ziyao knew that she would not let Ouyang qinshao hurt others. What''s more, these women should not be bad people, otherwise she would not run away and would not want to hurt them any more.


    Ouyang''s qinshao Jue method doesn''t work. When you think about it, she will use the same method to get rid of herself. And after she gets rid of herself, she can''t appear in front of them any more. Now if she does the same trick again, I''m afraid they have already taken precautions and can''t easily believe her.


    "Think about the way back," Ouyang qinshao shook his head. "We can''t just shut down the good people here. Besides, we don''t have so many places to shut them up? You see, now the whole county government is full of people. Besides these, there are dowries. What''s the matter? Why do so many people come here to give me dowries all of a sudden? "


    Today Ouyang qinshao really don''t know whether to laugh or cry, "it''s good that you are here, otherwise today I will be crazy by these things."


    Even if Ouyang qinshao said so, Luo Liuli and others were still not happy. "Qinshao, Liuli didn''t want to take this sister-in-law''s identity to say you, you''d better travel, one or two. That''s OK. There are nearly twenty girls outside. What have you done in the past three years? Why are so many girls so jealous for you? "


    Ouyang qinshao is also hard to say, "I''m just a woman disguised as a man, saved people, cured, nothing else, how do you know these girls have that kind of feelings for me, I don''t want to."

 Chapter 683

    Just as everyone was worried, suddenly the noise outside the yard disappeared, but instead came a burst of crying.


    People wonder, Ouyang qinshao proposed: "if we go out to have a look?"


    Li Jing quickly stopped and said, "no, no, qinshao, you have to stay here. These girls are too persistent and bold to you. I''d better let my aunt have a look. Don''t go anywhere. Just stay quiet."


    Luo Liuli is also afraid, so he agrees: "yes, just stay still. In case they rush in, you will go with ziyao first. I''ll stop them for you here. Today''s girls are really crazy. Before that, you can just chase you in disguise as a man. Now you know that you are a daughter, and you are still chasing after her. Why bother?"


    Ziyao can understand why, because Ouyang qinshao has this kind of charm and attraction. Even though she knows she is a woman, she can''t get her heart back.


    Li Jing went out and asked, "Yao Yi, I''m the fourth aunt. What''s the matter? Didn''t you just argue? Why is there only crying now? "


    Yao Yi smiles bitterly and looks at the ten or twenty girls crying in front of them. Their brother has no fighting power. "What kind of person is the fourth aunt? How dare she do such a thing? She''s really bold. "


    "Scared?" Li Jing was startled and exclaimed, "what''s the matter? These girls compete to marry qinshao. Why do you still say that qinshao has a wife? Make it clear. Don''t scare aunt four. "


    It''s not that Yao Yi didn''t want to say it, but he didn''t know, "just now, a girl with a very beautiful appearance came and said that she was the wife of my little sister. Then he took out the official documents to prove that she was married to my little sister, and these girls would cry in an instant."


    Li Jing''s body almost didn''t stand firm, and ziyao came to see what happened and helped her. "Her name is mo ling''er. She is the wife of qinshao, but Mo ling''er won''t say it easily. After all, it''s not a glorious thing."


    Ziyao is very easy to say. She holds Li Jing, nods to Xiao De, and then opens the door. Mo ling''er stands in front of ziyao, salutes Yingying, and then asks, "is Ouyang there? Ling''er wants to see her. "


    Ziyao replied coldly, "she should have told you very clearly. Why are you still here? Go back and deal with your own business as soon as possible, and don''t think about it any more. "


    Mo ling''er didn''t get angry, and other girls began to rush to talk. Anyway, no one ziyao could hear completely.


    Instead, Mo ling''er turned around and looked over. All the women were silent. "Ling''er had just said that if she wanted to see Ouyang, she would stay quiet. She also promised ling''er and asked all the girls not to break their words. You should be very clear about Ouyang''s temperament. You don''t need ling''er to say much. Goodbye is also a friend. You don''t need to leave a bad impression on Ouyang, What we once had can be kept as a memory. "


    After listening, the women began to organize themselves, as if they wanted to leave their best side to Ouyang qinshao.


    Ziyao could guess what was going on, so she said to Mo ling''er, "just a moment, I''ll tell qinshao."


    Mo ling''er nodded, and the girls immediately turned to tears for joy. They arranged their makeup and clothes for fear that Ouyang qinshao would hate their appearance.


    Ziyao quickly turned back and said to Mo ling''er, "qinshao, please come into the yard together, but Miss Mo needs to make sure that the girls will not do anything to qinshao, let alone rush to her and touch her, unless she wants to."


    Mo ling''er looked at the girl behind him again. Seeing that everyone nodded and agreed, he said, "OK, ling''er guarantees that the sisters will not do anything drastic again, and will not make Ouyang embarrassed."


    So Mo ling''er, together with the girls who were persuaded by him, entered the qinzhu courtyard. Due to the large number of people, Ouyang qinshao ordered fang''er to set up two tables in the courtyard, which was regarded as a compensation to many girls, especially Mo ling''er.


    In the yard, Ouyang qinshao takes off her veil. When people see the appearance of Ouyang qinshao''s dress, some girls who can''t bear the blow can''t help hugging the girls nearby and crying. Some people can''t accept the fact and almost fainted.


    Ouyang qinshao wants to help her, but she is stopped by Li Jing. She reminds her in a low voice: "when it''s time to be cruel, you should be cruel, or they will never let you go."


    Ouyang qinshao has no choice but to let fang''er take some medicine oil from her medicine box and give it to these girls.


    After everyone calmed down, Ouyang qinshaofang said: "I''m really sorry, sisters, how can qinshao get your favor, let you get hurt for qinshao. Qinshao is here to compensate you. I hope you can forgive qinshao and find your right son and husband as soon as possible."


    Although she had promised not to be excited or act excessively before entering the yard, some girls couldn''t help but rush to embrace Ouyang qinshao. Fortunately ziyao was beside her and quickly stopped these girls.


    Ouyang qinshao prepared a table full of girls'' favorite food. Some girls accepted the fact and turned their grief and anger into food. They kept watching Ouyang qinshao and eating the tea on the table.


    Not long after that, a sound of military armour and iron horse resounded all over the streets and alleys, and surrounded the county government.


    Ouyang qinshao knew that Junhao of Beitang had already known what happened in his house, so he sent troops to protect the county Lord''s house.


    Of course, it''s only on the surface, and the people think it''s true, but it''s not true. It''s just that Jun Hao of Beitang is angry and angry. Fortunately, these girls stopped early. Otherwise, by means of Jun Hao of Beitang, they would be put into prison, and then they would be tortured again, so that they would regret falling in love with Ouyang qinshao.


    In order not to let the people think that something big happened in the county master''s mansion, Ouyang qinshao went out to talk to the commander himself, "the county master''s mansion is OK, please go back to the commander."


    Ouyang qinshao said so, but the commander did not dare to withdraw, because Lord Zhan ordered that everything that went to the county government to make trouble would be put into the prison and let min Wenhao treat them well.


    Now when I arrived at the county head''s office, I didn''t see what I had heard before, so the commander had to stay here for a few more days to find more evidence.


    But if he wants to stay, it depends on whether Ouyang qinshao is willing or not, "if the county leader orders you to withdraw immediately?"


    The commander was in a dilemma. He did not dare to offend Ouyang qinshao, and he did not dare to obey the orders of Lord Zhan. So he bowed his head and insisted: "military orders are like mountains. Please ask the head of qinshao county if he wants to embarrass his humble position."


    "Who gave you the military order? King Zhan or King valiant? You don''t know who''s holding the amulet? " Ouyang qinshao sternly accused.


    Just when the commander and Ouyang qinshao couldn''t fight each other, a loud voice came into their ears and attracted their attention. "It''s the order from my grandfather!"


    Ouyang qinshao also wondered how his grandfather could be here when he saw Yuheng and Sima Feng riding horses in battle armor to the gate of the county''s main residence.


    Seeing Sima Feng, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help shouting in his heart: "God, do you think I''m not chaotic enough here? Even Sima Feng, Sima Xiangrong''s father, came to join in. After a while, Sima Xiangrong and Ouyang ruojia knew, they would come out again to make small moves for her.


    When Yu Heng saw Ouyang qinshao, he immediately dismounted and looked around at his elder sister. After confirming that he was not injured, Fang loosened his mouth and said, "elder sister, you''re OK. What''s the matter? I''ve only been out of the city for a few days. Why do so many people suddenly crowd into the county government?"


    "It''s a long story," Ouyang qinshao didn''t know where to start. "You''re tired just after you come back. Go back to the house to clean up, and I''ll tell you when you have a good rest."


    Yu Heng looks at Sima Feng who is dismounting and his elder sister. He is disappointed. After all, it''s true that Sima Feng treats him well, and he can see that Sima Feng really wants to see his elder sister get married, so when he opens his mouth to suggest that Sima Feng be allowed to enter the government, Ouyang qinshao takes the lead.

 Chapter 684

    "Grandfather Sima," Ouyang qinshao said, which made Sima Feng and Yu Heng not know how to deal with it, "I''m sorry, because qinshao has a close grandfather, so I can''t call you as grandfather directly, so if general Sima doesn''t mind, qinshao will call you like this in the future, I don''t know whether it''s ok?"


    "Can... Can..." Sima Feng was very happy. For many years, because of his debt to Ouyang qinshao sister and brother, it seemed that all of them turned into smoke in an instant, and then he loved them endlessly. "Wang Tongling, the general has asked for this. Take your men and horses and retreat."


    Wang Tongling originally thought that general Sima would stand on his side. After all, even if there was no military talisman, no ten soldiers would dare not follow the orders of Lord Zhan. What''s more, general Sima''s orders were clearer than those of qinshao county leader. But this reversal was too fast. It''s not right to let him go or not.


    Seeing that commander Wang didn''t mean to leave, Sima Feng was trying to come out with his identity so that he could retreat. But without waiting for him to show his identity, another horse came and stopped at the gate of the county government.


    Chu Liufeng was the one who came down. After saluting Sima Feng and Ouyang qinshao, Chu Liufeng presented a letter to Ouyang qinshao with both hands. "Princess, I ordered my subordinates to hand over this letter to the princess, and watched the princess read it with their own eyes, then let them go back to reply."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to take it, but with so many people watching, she couldn''t lose face because she could roughly guess what was in the letter.


    In addition to threatening her, it is estimated that there is nothing he dare not do. It seems that these girls in his family really offend Jun Hao of Beitang.


    Ouyang qinshao coughed twice, took the letter, and then said to Chu Liufeng: "you wait here for a while, the county master will tell you after reading, so that you can go back to recover your life."


    Ouyang qinshao turned to think that there were not so many people looking at the letter, but Chu Liufeng called it, "princess, I let my subordinates watch the princess see the letter with their own eyes."


    "How can you be so rigid," Ouyang qinshao said with his cheek bulging: "as long as the county master has read the letter and returned it to you, won''t he? Who cares so much about these processes. "


    Chu Liufeng''s mourning face said: "princess, I will care, and I''m really angry, so that my subordinates must return to the war within half a column of incense time, and the Lord will tell the princess''s reply, otherwise it will be dealt with by military law."


    "There''s something wrong with him," Ouyang qinshao muttered in a low voice. "It''s not a big deal. It''s just a wife. There''s nothing to make a fuss about."


    Although he said it in a low voice, Sima Feng, Yu Heng, commander Wang and Chu Liufeng heard it.


    Chu Liufeng really wanted to die. He quietly replied: "princess, it''s not a big deal to marry a wife. What''s more, it''s still a princess. Besides, how can a woman marry a wife? Well, if you don''t come to kill all the girls in this room, you should be happy.


    Ouyang qinshao accepted his fate and read the letter in front of Chu Liufeng. He said something they didn''t understand. Finally, he was so angry that he lit the letter in front of everyone and burned it to ashes.


    "OK, the county master knows, you let him have a hundred heart, the county master knows how to deal with it," Ouyang qinshao said with Yin and Yang strange way: "please tell him, if you let me know that there are women like Nie Qing, don''t blame the county master for being impolite. The county master also has many means to solve the trouble for him."


    Chu Liufeng told the North Hall Jun Hao with the original words. Feng Wuxie and North Hall Yuchen took the lead in laughing, "second brother (Ninth brother), it seems that second sister-in-law (sister-in-law) really has two brushes."


    Beitang Dushen shakes his hand and asks Chu Liufeng to leave. Then he says to his ninth younger brother, "Ninth younger brother, tomorrow is your big marriage. It''s not suitable to see blood. This matter can be dealt with slowly in the future. Brother Wei has asked Si''er to go to the county Lord''s Office to help solve these girls, so that they don''t embarrass the ninth younger sister for you any more."


    Here, I''m afraid only Hongying and Beitang Junhao know what''s going on. When they sweep, Hongying is frightened. She immediately kneels down in front of Beitang Junhao and pleads guilty: "my subordinates are incompetent. Please surrender."


    "How did I tell you?" North Hall Jun Hao angrily way: "this king no matter what method you use, if let this king see those ill intentioned women appear in Shao er''s side again, give this king a warning."


    After receiving the order, Hongying rushes back to the county master''s residence, but what she sees is that there are two tables full of girls talking and laughing there, and there is no such thing as moving soldiers out of the residence.


    However, the defense work of the county leader''s office has risen several levels. The two outer and inner levels alone are enough to show how well the county leader''s office has been protected.


    Fang''er immediately complained when she saw red shadow coming back: "red shadow, where have you been? Come on... Come and help me, miss. You''re really powerful. A few words will make these girls dizzy. They''ll drink up all the wine in the house. I''m going to order more wine in the pub, otherwise there will be no wine in the house to entertain distinguished guests tomorrow. "


    Red shadow wants to say something, but she thinks it''s not the right time, so she helps Fang Er to entertain these girls.


    Before long, Ouyang qinshao proposed to arrange accommodation for these girls, so as to keep good spirits and prepare for their wedding tomorrow.


    Mo ling''er was the first one to respond, "Ouyang, don''t worry, we will try our best to do it well. Just get married."


    "Yes, we won''t let you look down on others."


    "Let''s show them how powerful we are. Women can hold up the sky."


    Under the excited discussion of the girls, fang''er finally takes the girls away from the county master''s residence, but they don''t go far away. Instead, they live in Shangshu''s residence.


    Ouyang liekang is also very worried about Ouyang qinshao, but after all, she is in the Shangshu mansion, and she is in the county leader''s mansion. If she doesn''t speak, it''s really hard for him to teach her what to do as a father. If he doesn''t grasp it well, it will make the relationship between father and daughter worse. So he has been sending people to pay attention to the situation in the county leader''s mansion, and he has taken his family''s guard to protect his daughter at any time.


    But she didn''t expect that Fang would send someone to ask if she could arrange the guests to Shangshu''s house. Ouyang liekang was so happy that he immediately asked the housekeeper to clean up the two guest houses so as to entertain the guests.


    If it wasn''t for his own eyes, people couldn''t believe why Ouyang qinshao could capture so many women''s hearts. Now he no longer asks how he did it. The reason is in front of his eyes.


    Coax the women because there is nothing in the sky and there is nothing in the ground, so they can put their rhetoric into practice. It''s no wonder these women are so crazy and persistent.


    Li Jing is more introverted and quiet. After seeing Ouyang qinshao''s communicative means, her naked worship eyes are completely exposed, and even she wants to ask for advice.


    "Don''t miss my sister. She''s just a legend!" After seeing off all the girls in the yard, Ouyang qinshao naturally left a sentence and went back to the room to have a rest. He didn''t give everyone a chance to talk to him.


    Ziyao shook her head and said: "it seems that only Lord Zhan can cure her. According to her personality and interpersonal relationship, no one is more powerful than him. I''m afraid it''s hard to control her."


    Before Ouyang qinshao stepped into the door, he even roared and retorted: "no, I don''t have the same opinion with her. He just relies on his own power. If he dares to do it, I''m not afraid..."


    Ziyao already knew about what happened in front of the main gate of the county. She didn''t expose Ouyang qinshao''s support. Instead, she said with a smile, "yes, it''s just a tactical retreat, right?"


    "If you have time to chat, don''t go to help sort out the dowry, and tonight''s tea party, my aunt said that all the unmarried girls in Kyoto would be invited to the house for a visit. If there is any improper hospitality, be careful that your adoptive mother and aunt won''t let you go."


    Ouyang qinshao fell on the bed, but he didn''t forget to remind them. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "tell Mo Ge that all the people who send gifts should prepare good returns. Don''t be careless, and take special care of the families whose family conditions are not very good. Don''t let them spend any money."


    Luo Liuli knew what she thought, so she called back to the room: "don''t worry, the return gift will be more than twice what they sent, and they will also arrange the delicious living and the return journey expenses."

 Chapter 685

    After Ouyang qinshao goes to bed, ziyao doesn''t leave. She guards outside her room with Xiao De.


    Looking around at the festive red, ziyao said enviously, "time flies. She was only a few years old at that time. Now she is getting married. I believe she will be happy if she can get married in such a beautiful way."


    Xiao De thought ziyao also wanted to be like a young lady, so he blurted out: "after the young lady gets married, we''ll get married."


    Ziyao smiles, does not refuse, but also does not agree, nestles in Xiao De''s arms, affectionate way: "you accompany every day is enough."


    Xiao De knew her worries, so he didn''t force her. He said, "I''ll be by your side at any time."


    Sometimes, just like this is enough. When you are happy, you have a lover to share. When you are sad, you have a lover to talk with. When you are calm, you have a lover to accompany. How many people envy this kind of life, but it''s a pity that not many people really know how to cherish it.


    The quiet time always passes quickly. Today''s sunset is particularly beautiful and charming. After waking up, Ouyang qinshao also enjoys the sunset. At the same time, she also sees ziyao and Xiaode sitting on the branches.


    In her heart, she also hopes to be able to cuddle with the North Hall Jun Hao to the old, not to be bothered by the world.


    The tea party is ready. My Great Aunt Wang Xianshu comes to wash Ouyang qinshao. Looking at Ouyang qinshao, which is very similar to my sister-in-law''s, Wang Xianshu can''t help being moved. "Girl, looking at you today is like looking at your mother. I still remember that rouhui always asked her great aunt to comb her hair when she was at home."


    Ouyang qinshao turned his head, saw Wang Xianshu''s eyes slightly red, and comforted him: "aunt, maybe there will be a chance in the future. Besides, aunt''s hand is so skillful, maybe in the future qinshao will have a baby girl, and then she will do her best to tie her braids."


    "You are just like your mother. Your mouth is so sweet that you know how to coax your great aunt." Wang Xianshu shaved Ouyang qinshao''s nose with a strong smile. "At that time, your mother said the same thing, but it''s a pity... When you get married, your great aunt only combed your hair once."


    Wang Xianshu felt sorry, but Ouyang qinshao was happy. "Big aunt, if you don''t comb qinshao''s hair this time, how can qinshao know you are so skillful? It''s no good whether you want to give your daughter to big aunt in the future, so big aunt should be glad to show her hand. Otherwise, how can qinshao give her daughter to big aunt in the future?"


    "You will coax me," Wang Xianshu said happily. "Knowing that my aunt is looking forward to her daughter, you will coax my aunt to tell you, girl. If your daughter is not handed over to my aunt in the future, be careful that your aunt will lift up the county government."


    "How can it be done?" Ouyang qinshao pretended to be alive. "Qinshao, the county master''s residence, still wants to leave it to qinshao''s daughter. How sad she would be if she knew that the county master''s residence had been lifted by her great aunt."


    "You are such a girl..." Wang Xianshu was very happy by Ouyang qinshao. Even ziyao and Xiao De outside the house heard Wang Xianshu''s laughter.


    Under Wang Xianshu''s dress, Ouyang qinshao looks elegant and dignified, but not old-fashioned. She is witty and elegant, even like a princess.


    When people see Ouyang qinshao''s dress, their eyes are about to fall out. They marvel at Wang Xianshu''s skillful hand and Ouyang qinshao''s own temperament. With deliberate convergence, Ouyang qinshao has become the leading role of tonight''s tea party.


    Due to the imperial edict of the emperor early this morning, many young ladies from Kyoto who were not originally invited took the liberty to attend the Ouyang qinshao tea party.


    The invitation list for the tea party was listed by Shen Si. Ouyang qinshao did not cut down the number of people at all. Therefore, the tea party with a large number of people, because it came uninvited, instantly crowded the courtyard garden of the county Lord''s residence.


    In desperation, Shen Si went to Ouyang qinshao and said, "sister qinshao, there are so many more guests in the house. Sister Si didn''t think it over. Do you think we should expand the scope of the tea party to the courtyard of the inner courtyard and disperse some guests?"


    When Ouyang qinshao just wanted to agree, her great Aunt Wang Xianshu put forward another suggestion, "it''s better to lead her to Shangshu house. The girl will get married tomorrow. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for the inner courtyard to entertain guests. Besides, the girl''s surname is Ouyang after all. As her mother''s Shangshu house, she should be the home court, otherwise she''s afraid of attracting people''s tongue."


    In fact, Shen Si had thought about it, but she knew more or less about the relationship between Ouyang qinshao and her father, so she didn''t mean to put forward this suggestion. Since her great aunt said so, she was also willing to ask Ouyang qinshao for his meaning, "what do you think of sister qinshao? What my great aunt said is right. What''s more, if there are any uninvited guests, you can also let Ouyang Shangshu refuse or entertain them. It''s also convenient to control the number of guests. "


    Because there were so many people in the family, Yuheng also sent out. Under the leadership of Sima Feng, he was responsible for entertaining the male guests in the county Lord''s family.


    But the number of people is also increasing. Sima Feng sees that the situation is likely to increase, so he asks Yu Heng to come and see what his elder sister has to do with it.


    Just hearing what Shen Si said, Yu Heng joined in persuading his elder sister, "elder sister, why don''t you just listen to Princess Mu''s advice? Yu Heng is going to tell his father to be ready."


    Xu was worried that Ouyang qinshao would refuse, so Yu Heng turned around and ran. Fortunately, he stopped him quickly, so he said, "if Dad agrees, you can invite the male guests to Shangshu mansion with grandfather Sima. The county magistrate''s mansion is responsible for the reception of the female guests, and Shangshu Mansion is responsible for the reception of the male guests."


    Yu Heng thought that his elder sister would refuse, but he didn''t expect that he would agree so soon, and he thought so carefully, so he was embarrassed to say: "elder sister, you think Zhou Dao, Yu Heng is too reckless."


    "If you don''t understand, take your cousins and don''t leave them idle. But remember, don''t disturb grandma''s rest. Go to huiniang and ask her for help. Invite a troupe to Shangshu mansion and don''t neglect the guests."


    Yu Heng nodded and said, "elder sister, you can rest assured that Yu Heng will complete the task."


    Looking at Yuheng''s fast action, Ouyang qinshao shook his head and said with a smile: "I''m going to get married, how can he be so happy? Doesn''t he feel that his sister is married, and he will feel lonely and lonely without her company in the future? "


    Shen Si laughed with silk covering his mouth: "sister qinshao, are you not happy because you want to get married? Or are you jealous that Yu Heng''s younger brother didn''t fight with Zhan Wang Ye, and you are angry to announce your importance to him? "


    "All of them," Ouyang qinshao said bitterly, "don''t people who are elder brothers and younger brothers look like this? Before the elder sister gets married, they all go to the brother-in-law''s house and shout loudly to announce the importance of the elder sister or younger sister, and then warn the other party that if they are not good to their elder sister or younger sister, they will let the other party look good. Isn''t that normal? "


    Shen Si is an only child, so does she have this kind of thought and feeling. However, when she saw that Yu Heng was busy looking forward to Ouyang qinshao, she couldn''t help thinking, "when my elder sister got married, she didn''t have any brothers and sisters to accompany her. Qinshao''s younger sister was really happy. She was really envious of Yu Heng''s younger brother, who was so good and who was so protective of you, I don''t know if che''er will have such brothers or sisters when she gets married. "


    "What does sister Shen say?" Ouyang qinshao disagreed. "Junhao has so many brothers and so many sons. In the future, if they dare not cheer for che''er''s marriage, I will make them look good, let them know what unity is strength, what brothers are united, and how their benefits break gold."


    Wang Xianshu was also very happy to hear that Ouyang qinshao had so many friends and relatives, and her sister-in-law died in peace.


    The tea party was very lively. Almost all the women in Kyoto, who had some status or financial resources, came to her tea party. The tea party adopted the buffet banquet mode. The girls experienced such a novel banquet for the first time, and they were very excited and admired Ouyang qinshao.


    Of course, some people are happy, but others are sad. They are Lin Hanxue, Princess Jiaoyang, Sima Feiyan, Ouyang roujia and so on.


    The list of tea party was set before the scandal between Junhao of Beitang and Lin Hanxue, so it''s normal for Lin Hanxue to come here tonight. As for Princess Jiaoyang, when she learned that she had not been invited, she lost her temper in the family and said that her father Wang had the cheek to ask for an invitation.

 Chapter 686

    Of course, this is just one of them, and Gong Yuling of Zhu Xiguo is really cheeky. He is not included in the list of invited people. People who don''t even have an invitation come here uninvited, just like some young ladies who are not high in family background.


    Even if I came, I still had several maidservants who seemed to come to fight. Even because they were carrying weapons, they were stopped by commander Wang. They were almost ready to meet commander Wang.


    Fortunately, Shen Si personally came forward and shocked the palace Yu Ling, "Princess Ling, this is the foot of the emperor of the Dragon kingdom. Princess Ling is a guest in this country. I''m very happy and welcome her, but the premise is that the Lord Ling mainly does things consistent with his identity. If this kind of thing happens again, I''m sure that the princess will play the role of the emperor and let him preside over justice."


    Gong Yuling is a girl who knows martial arts to make trouble, so Wang Tongling won''t let her bring people into the county leader''s house. She is so excited that she even takes the identity of a princess to suppress people.


    What I didn''t expect was that Shen Si was protecting Ouyang qinshao in this way. Look at the defense of the county leader''s house. If he did anything here tonight, I''m afraid he would not even have the chance to stay here. So he had to swallow his breath and only brought a maid into the county leader''s house. Of course, the weapon was confiscated, Even some unknown powder on the maid was also found.


    Wang Tongling was worried, so he told Shen Si quietly. Shen Si was responsible for interrogating Gong Yuling when he heard about it. "Princess Ling, what are these things?"


    "This is..." after the maidservant was found out, she was a little afraid, but Gong Yuling was calmer. He stopped the maidservant from talking, instead, he scolded: "step back, the evening Lord asked the princess when it''s your turn to interrupt."


    The maid retreated to one side, while Gong Yuling looked at the powder and explained one by one, "this is xiaoshisan. The maid is worried that the princess has eaten too much, so she has prepared it on her. This is ginseng powder... This is..."


    After Gong Yuling''s explanation, Shen Si didn''t know that it was better to refuse the reception. Although she suspected that she would plot against Ouyang qinshao, there was no real evidence. For the sake of diplomatic relations between the two countries, she was not easy to refuse. After all, the other side showed a friendly attitude, and she had no reason to refuse.


    Ouyang qinshao is playing the game of throwing a pot with several little girls. When he has three arrows left, his servants report to him about Gong Yuling. With one shot, the three arrows arrive in the pot accurately. There is instant applause and exclamation.


    Ouyang qinshao came to the front of the house after thanking everyone. When he saw Gong Yuling, his face collapsed immediately. "What''s the matter with Princess Ling? According to Qin Shao, the most annoying thing for princess is to hold a banquet to entertain guests. I don''t know what else to do when Princess Ling comes here? "


    In fact, what Ouyang qinshao said is ironic. According to information, Gong Yuling''s favorite is to hold banquets, attend banquets and show off to others.


    Now that she''s here, Gong Yuling has completely lost his luster. In addition, he has to look at a small county leader who is so much lower than himself in a foreign country. He can''t balance his mind.


    Gong Yuling is going to be mad. What is it? She brought her maids to her tea party?


    After Ouyang qinshao made trouble for her many times, she didn''t ask her to come to the mansion, but asked her what happened?


    Gong Yuling, who had never lost anyone like this, could not help but burst out, "Ouyang qinshao, what do you mean? It''s a great honor for me to attend your tea party. What else can I do for you


    "Sister Shen, is there Princess Ling in the list of invitation? Such a VIP, my sister was worried about the poor reception at that time. Besides, my sister was just a concubine. She was worried about inviting Princess Ling, and she was afraid to lower her identity, so she didn''t dare to invite Princess Ling, right? " Ouyang qinshao pretends to be a fool, pretends not to know.


    Shen Si secretly mourned for Gong Yuling, but she would not worry about Gong Yuling when she stood on the side of Ouyang qinshao, so she said, "sister qinshao, she thought so, so she didn''t invite Princess Ling."


    Shen Si''s cooperation was also good. Facing Gong Yuling, he asked foolishly, "what can I do for Princess Ling? If Princess Ling needs it, I can ask her father to play it. "


    Gong Yuling looked at the two people singing the oboe in front of him. He was so angry that she started her Princess temper on the spot. "Shen Si, what do you mean? What identity do you think you are? You''re just a peddler''s daughter. What information do you have to raise your identity with the princess? It''s a great honor for you to come here. How dare you refuse to come here? Is this the education of the etiquette state of your dragon kingdom? "


    "You..." Shen Si didn''t care about her identity, but she couldn''t swallow it if it involved the whole dragon kingdom. Especially, she let her husband be reprimanded in front of the emperor, which made the emperor feel shameless. "Princess Ling, the princess is very polite because you are a princess of a country, but you don''t have to deceive people too much."


    Ouyang qinshao laughed wantonly, stopped Shen Si who still wanted to talk about it, and said: "it seems that the cultivation of Zhu Xiguo, Princess Ling, is not very good. Even the most basic etiquette has not been taught to Princess Ling. It is true that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. From Princess Ling, the county leader already knows how" polite "Zhu Xiguo''s national style and cultivation are, After all, a princess of a country can do such a cheeky thing uninvited. What else can''t do? Do you think so, Princess Ling


    "You... What nonsense are you talking about?" Gong Yuling said. However, Ouyang qinshao was surrounded by Wang Tongling and Sima Feng''s troops, and she was not strong enough. After all, this is the kingdom of Longteng. It''s really bad for her to be so unscrupulous. What''s more, she had been admiring Junhao of Beitang, and she wanted to be his imperial concubine. Who knows what the emperor''s order is today, Instantly disrupted her plan, "this princess..."


    "Princess Ling, if you still want to save face, the county leader should advise you to go back as soon as possible," Ouyang qinshao said with disdain, "and your" gift ", the county leader''s heart, such a" gift "is less than the gift the county leader received today, so only Princess Ling dares to take it as a gift. Is Zhu Xiguo so poor?"


    Gong Yuling almost vomited blood with anger. This is a set of jade bracelets that he bought for 3000 Liang. Ouyang qinshao dares to despise the gift she gave her. She is really angry.


    "Sister Shen''s father, who was the adoptive father of the county leader, just picked a piece of gold for the change fee. The princess of a country can''t even compare with a peddler. Tut tut... It''s really pitiful," said Ouyang qinshao, showing his heartache for Gong Yuling. "Sister Shen, should we tell our adoptive father to donate some money to Zhu Xiguo, So as not to let people know that if a big country even has such a poor life for the princess, then the people will be even more pitiful. Ah... Why don''t you talk to the big brother and give Zhu Xiguo more business cooperation concessions, so that the people of Zhu Xiguo can live a warm life? "


    Shen Si didn''t understand why Ouyang qinshao said this, but it was already so. She had to follow his words: "it seems that we need to talk to the king. After all, Longteng country and Zhu Xiguo are friendly. It''s not too much to say that the king''s heart is still very kind, just as he can''t see the people suffering."


    "What do you mean? What is Zhu Xiguo when she was the princess? Beggars? I''m never short of money. Zhu Xiguo is richer than you. I don''t need your alms. "Gong Yuling couldn''t swallow this breath. He filled his head and said," this jade bracelet tonight is just a gift for a tea party. I haven''t presented it yet. I''m going to send it to the leader of qinshao County tomorrow. I didn''t expect that you are so superficial, One eye falls into money''s eyes. A peddler is a peddler. Even if his status changes, his nature is still there. "


    Shen Si was angry and wanted to fight back, but Ouyang qinshao held out his hand, stood in front of him, motioned him to be quiet, and then said with a smile: "I heard that Princess Ling insisted on buying the glazed face of the Millennium Pavilion. Did she want to give it to the county leader as a wedding gift? Oh, it turns out that Zhu Xiguo is so rich and has so much money. Why didn''t Princess Ling say it earlier? The county leader thought Zhu Xiguo was so poor that he could only take out such a hand as a gift. It seems that the county leader wronged Princess Ling. "


    When Gong Yuling heard that the glazed face was used as a gift for Ouyang qinshao, he immediately widened his eyes and wanted to deny it. However, Ouyang qinshao''s words stopped him, because if she denied it, she would admit that Zhu Xiguo was poor, but it was the jewelry she had spent all her money to buy. Now she has to give it away. How could she give up.


    Before Gong Yuling could respond, Ouyang qinshao immediately took Gong Yuling into the room and said to the female guests as she walked: "Princess Ling is so polite. She even gave the glazed face bought in the Millennium pavilion to the county leader as a wedding gift. How can the county leader be? It''s a great honor for the county leader to have Princess Ling. How could she be so polite, It''s not enough to send jadeite bracelets, but also to send glazed faces. Zhu Xiguo is really rich and powerful. Even the princess and Prince are very outstanding and excellent. He really envies others. "


    Gong Yuling was about to vomit blood, but the story of Ouyang qinshao spread ten times and ten times. Now all the female guests in the tea party know that she is going to give Ouyang qinshao the set of glazed face as a wedding gift. That''s all right, even the set of jade bracelet Ouyang qinshao.


    She really wanted to tear Ouyang qinshao''s face on the spot, which was more brilliant than Huaer.

 Chapter 687

    Princess Jiaoyang has been biting her teeth since she heard the news in the crowd, and her silver blood has been bitten out.


    Both hands holding silk has been winding, eyes staring at the complacent Ouyang qinshao, almost spell out sparks.


    Jiao Yue quickly holds her hands. "Jiao Yang, don''t be like this. This kind of woman doesn''t deserve your annoyance. It''s not worth it if you''re too angry."


    Jiaoyang of course knows that she is not worth it because she is so angry, but she just can''t help it. Why can a common girl marry Prince Zhan? Anyway, the emperor has made her a concubine. She can swallow this tone.


    "Cousin, this woman must know the magic trick. She must have been tricked by Prince Zhan and controlled him. The princess can''t spare her. The county mainly reports her to the queen and asks the queen to punish her." Jiao Yang more think more gas, can''t use common sense explanation, will think to partial method above.


    But Jiaoyang was wrong. I really guessed that Ouyang qinshao was a person who knew Gu, but the emperor knew it, but the queen didn''t.


    But she only guessed a little. It''s really difficult to poison Junhao of Beitang. Since qianzhangu stayed in Junhao of Beitang for three years, no kind of insects can get close to his body. In addition, qianzhangu has always had a relationship with Ouyang qinshao, so qianzhangu''s breath and efficacy have always played a role in him. Therefore, qianzhangu dares to get close to his body.


    As for Ouyang qinshao, needless to say, there are thousands of poisonous insects in its body. How can any poisonous insects dare to fall into the trap and seek their own death?


    After Ouyang qinshao takes Gong Yuling around for a while, Ouyang qinshao finally lets her go. The reason is that she has to prepare to return gifts to the guests.


    In fact, Shen Si had already prepared this one, but he didn''t expect that in the early morning, the emperor granted Ouyang qinshao the title of imperial concubine. The number of guests who came suddenly increased, and the return gifts were not enough, even the drinks and food for the banquet were not enough, which made Shen Si blame himself.


    Fortunately, Luo Liuli was there, so he sent someone to find Liu Hui. Within a short time, Liu Hui brought the cooks and ingredients of the happy inn, together with the desserts in Liu Hui''s restaurant, which solved the problem.


    However, the return gift became a big problem because there were more people coming, and the gift was more expensive than expected. Shen Si was worried that her original order was not decent enough, so after discussing with Ouyang qinshao''s aunts, he still wanted to hear Ouyang qinshao''s opinions.


    After Ouyang qinshao heard this, he handed the question back to Liu Hui. "Huiniang, please go to the Millennium pavilion with this brand." Ouyang qinshao took out a pure gold brand from her arms and gave it to Liu Hui. "Ziyao and Xiao De will go to the Millennium Pavilion later to escort you back."


    "No, it''s up to us to protect them." Liu Huigang took over the gold brand of Ouyang qinshao, while Du Lin jumped down from the roof beam. "I''ll go with brother tiger."


    Seeing Du Lin jump down from the beam, Ouyang qinshao can''t help but teach him a lesson: "you are really used to climbing trees, aren''t you? I''ve told you several times. Now it''s different from before. You don''t have to go on like this any more. After so many years, why don''t you change this habit? "


    Durin shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "it''s not all because of someone''s habit for several years. How can we say that we can change it?"


    Ouyang qinshao knew that there was something wrong with it. If it wasn''t for his intentional training in those years, Du Lin would not like to stay at a high place.


    "Even so, it''s been so many years. Why can''t you learn to be flexible?" Ouyang qinshao was stunned for a moment, and then quickly hit back and said, "look at tiger brothers. Which one is like you?"


    "That''s because brother tiger and his sister-in-law are in charge of them and urge them all the time. I''m not used to being wild. Besides, I''m not in charge. I''m sure I''m comfortable and stay." Durin''s case is also very good.


    Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help it. When he wanted to give him a heavy blow, Mo shaocong suddenly appeared behind him, slapped him on the back of the head, and said solemnly, "since you know that you haven''t found a daughter-in-law to take care of yourself earlier, you''ll see what you''ve become. You''ll just have a scum on your face. Tomorrow qinshao will get married, and you''ll be dressed in grey linen, You are not afraid to lose qinshao''s face. "


    Du Lin knew that he couldn''t tell them, but he didn''t tell them any more. He surrendered and said, "well, it''s all my little brother''s fault. What Mo Ge taught me is that I''ll escort huiniang to work. Huiniang, let''s go."


    After Du Lin left, Ouyang qinshao could only shake his head, and then said to Shen Si, "sister Shen, do you think there will be so many guests tomorrow? Or will they go to the prince''s mansion instead of the county Lord''s mansion? "


    Before Shen Si could answer, Luo Liuli said, "this will only be more, not less. Most of the guests here tonight are female guests, but qinshao, look at the dowry gift you received today. Do you think there will be less people coming to the county government tomorrow? Among other things, just in terms of politeness, do you need to invite these gift giving guests back for tea and wine? "


    The eldest Aunt Wang Xianshu thought that what Luo Liuli said was very reasonable, and agreed: "girl, what Liuli said is right. Look at these friends who come from afar. Even if they don''t send gifts, you should treat them well."


    The adoptive mother, Huang Ying, needless to say, "qinshao, I don''t care about details. Even if I didn''t receive your invitation, as long as I want to congratulate you, I will still come to ask for a drink, so the county government must make enough preparations."


    Ouyang qinshao is one of the first two big, originally this fairy tale island has enough trouble, now he became a relative, but so many people came, this is completely beyond her expectation, "then what do you suggest?"


    Shen Si doesn''t know much about some people and rules in the river and lake, so she can''t give advice to these guests. But for the children of rich businessmen or senior officials who originally live in Kyoto, she has a suggestion: "sister qinshao, these VIP sisters in the river and lake can''t do anything, but we can treat the guests in Kyoto in Shangshu''s house, What do you think of freeing up the county Lord''s residence to entertain the distinguished guests in the river and lake? "


    Ouyang qinshao looked at the adoptive mother and the great aunt and asked them for their opinions, "what do you think of the adoptive mother and the great aunt?"


    Wang Shuxian didn''t have any opinions about this arrangement. After all, she had no contact with anyone outside, and she knew about the affairs in the river and lake as well as Shen Si. However, she felt that she was unfair to the adoptive father of Lord Mo, so she asked Huang Ying, "what do you think, sister Ying, although the county leader''s residence is also a girl''s residence, But after all, it''s still the Ouyang family. Master Mo and his sister are so kind to the girl, but let you drink wedding wine in the county master''s mansion. It''s really wronging you. "


    Huang Ying opened her mouth to say that it doesn''t matter. People in the Jianghu don''t care about trifles. However, Ouyang qinshao thought that she was thoughtless, and immediately refused: "no, no, adoptive mother. How can qinshao do this? When qinshao marries, his adoptive father and adoptive mother must see him personally, and where qinshao marries, his adoptive father and adoptive mother must accompany him, There must be no difference between the primary and the secondary. Besides, Qin Shao has already said that he married in the county master''s office.... "


    "What''s your child''s temper?" Wang Xianshu reprimanded. "In ancient times and today, how can a daughter not be married in her father''s family, and how can her parents be rude to her existence? No matter how you are married, you should not disobey your father at home. This is your filial duty as a child and your duty as a wife. "


    Headache... It''s really a headache... How can so many people come out in just one day, and so many friends come here? Why give him such a big gift? This is not to let all the people in longtengguo know that Ouyang qinshao is not a silly young lady. How can she pretend to be a fool in the future?


    Fortunately, her thoughts were not known by her elders, otherwise she would have to be reprimanded.


    Now the happiest person is Ouyang liekang, because after learning that his daughter has so many relatives and friends, he suddenly feels a little proud, coupled with guilt for her, so he has all the requirements and needs of Ouyang qinshao.


    If you let him know that Ouyang qinshao finally married in Shangshu mansion, he would not be able to sleep that night.


    Of course, it''s not only Ouyang liekang, but also his relatives and friends who are happy for Ouyang qinshao, but there are also people who hate her and can''t sleep.


    Finally, with the unanimous decision of the elders, Ouyang qinshao finally decided to marry from the Shangshu mansion, while the county master''s mansion and the monk''s mansion were arranged as Shen Si suggested, except that Luo Liuli and Liu Hui were responsible for the entertainment work of the county master''s mansion, because the master and Mrs. mo were required to be in the Shangshu mansion.

 Chapter 688

    After the matter was discussed, Ouyang qinshao and others were not idle. First, under the leadership of Shen Si, they met and said hello to each other.


    Ouyang qinshao even imagined that Zhou Dao had prepared a meeting ceremony for every princess, Prince and princess. All of them were what they liked, which made the princesses very enthusiastic about her. As for Prince and princess, they almost knew how to please others. Aunt Jiuhuang didn''t have to teach them.


    Of course, even after receiving the long-awaited gift, there are some people who are not happy. For example, Ouyang roujia, Princess Ao, said, "elder sister, although it''s not appropriate to say that, the married woman should put her husband first. Lord Ao is the emperor''s third son, while Lord Zhan is the emperor''s ninth son. Elder sister should call my younger sister" third Wang Sao ", right?"


    The other princesses thought it was nothing, but Ouyang roujia''s words were a bit out of place. Besides, she was originally a sister. Why did she say that when her sister was happy to get married, she was oppressing others with her identity? What''s more, this man hasn''t been married yet.


    "Princess Ao, although this is true, we all know the principle of orderly growth and childhood since ancient times. It''s just that everyone is a family, and sister qinshao hasn''t been officially married yet. It''s a bit deceiving for Princess Ao to say so. Besides, whether it''s from the point of view that sister qinshao is your sister, or from the point of view that Lord Ao is the third brother of Prince Zhan, It''s hard to talk like this. After all, the status depends on the time. We are all sisters in law. We don''t have to worry about it like this. "


    Princess Yi knew that Shen Si would be partial to Ouyang qinshao. In order to avoid making Ouyang roujia feel that Shen Si was unfair, she solved the problem for Shen Si.


    But Ouyang roujia didn''t think so, because here, except Shen Si, the eldest princess of Qiao, all the other princesses, even if they were older than her, had to respect her.


    Therefore, she was very unhappy with what Princess Yi said and said: "seven sisters..."


    "Seven sisters?" Princess Yi''s face turned black. "Princess Ao, what do you mean? I''m the eldest of all the princesses. Even when the evening Princess sees me, she calls her sister. It seems that Princess Ao really takes herself seriously. The talented women in Kyoto are so educated. I want to see who dares to spread it in the future. "


    Seeing that Princess Yi was angry, Shen Si immediately comforted her and said, "Princess Yi, don''t be angry. Princess Ao has just been married. She is not familiar with the relationship between our sister-in-law. After a long time together, you will know. Don''t be angry. If Prince Yi knows, you should be distressed."


    As for the relationship between Princess Yi and Prince Yi, it''s also an enviable relationship, because Princess Yi is five years older than Prince Yi. For Princess Yi, Prince Yi is also very fond of her. No matter how many concubines and concubines are carried into the mansion, Princess Yi''s position in Prince Yi''s Mansion will not be shaken. It can be seen that Prince Yi really loves her.


    Ouyang qinshao admires the information from ziyao. It''s true that not all women can do it.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want several princesses to have sister-in-law conflicts because they are here, let alone several princes are still working hard for the potential crisis faced by Longteng country. She must not let them affect the feelings between their brothers because of their own princess at this time.


    So he quickly came forward to ease up and said, "sister seven, don''t be angry. It''s all qinshao''s fault. If it''s not qinshao''s ignorance, it won''t make Princess Ao unhappy. It''s really qinshao who should be punished. Fang''er, go to the storeroom and take some boxes of blood swallows to your princesses to adjust her body. Women just have to be nice to themselves. Only by keeping their beauty, can they please the princes, Do you think so? "


    Princess Yi felt embarrassed. After all, because she was angry, she made Ouyang qinshao feel embarrassed. In order to make her not angry, she quickly declined and said, "sister qinshao, you don''t have to be so polite. Besides, it''s not your fault. It''s someone who is not funny. She''s just a novice princess who doesn''t know anything. She dares to talk about it here. Is that civilized, It can be seen from his words and deeds. "


    Although Princess Yi didn''t look at Ouyang roujia, the implication was obvious, and the people who were present understood and agreed with her.


    Ouyang qinshao thinks it''s strange that these princesses can really play. Their husbands fight with the husbands of other princesses, but their relationship is so good, which is really beyond Ouyang qinshao''s expectation.


    On this point, Shen Si explained to her at the end of the tea party, "in fact, when we are women, of course, we hope our husband can achieve what he wants, but after all, they are still brothers. In fact, every princess is carefully selected by the emperor, which is why the Princesses can get along with each other after they get married. Of course, there are some exceptions, Such as Ouyang roujia. "


    As the princes were not returned to their respective palace, so the princesses also proposed to stay in the county''s main residence tonight, talking and laughing about their feelings and ostentation when they got married.


    Ouyang roujia, because she has offended Princess Yi, is excluded. She sits alone in a corner and is angry. Her maid Xiaohan wants to persuade her to go back to her house, but Ouyang roujia doesn''t want to. Because she''s jealous, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t know what good things she will take out to please other princesses, so that they can all stand on her side and exclude her.


    Of course, there is a more important reason, that is, she thinks that Ouyang qinshao''s family can''t have so many good things. Her father must be partial and leave all the good things to Ouyang qinshao, so she brazenly refuses to leave. She angrily says, "those blood swallows should belong to the princess. If they didn''t come back to Kyoto, those dowries would belong to the princess. Why, Why did my father give these things to her? She''s just a common girl. "


    Xiaohan thinks that he can''t stay here any longer. Otherwise, one of them can''t help but yell at Ouyang qinshao. His image as a talented woman and lady is completely destroyed. What''s more, she is likely to be complained by other imperial concubines in the face of the emperor, saying that she has no education, doesn''t understand etiquette and so on. In the end, she will be retired or won the position of imperial concubine. That''s the end.


    So with Xiaohan''s persuasion, Ouyang roujia finally left the county master''s residence and returned to aowang''s residence.


    But unfortunately, when she was half the way in the carriage, she was attacked by a sneak attack, and the other party''s hand was to greet her face directly.


    At first, Xiaohan thought that the other party was coming to take Ouyang roujia''s life, but when she found that the other party''s sword always hit Ouyang roujia''s face, she knew that something had happened.


    This is obviously the Revenge of Lord Yi or Ouyang qinshao on Ouyang roujia. Otherwise, how can you just want to hurt her face?


    There were a lot of people on the other side, and then the speed of attack became more and more fierce. Xiao Han was one against three, and the coachman was also entangled by one of the men in black. Today''s guards were also unable to separate themselves. It seems that the other side had already calculated and waited for them to leave the county government.


    Thinking that tomorrow will be Ouyang qinshao''s wedding, he will not make trouble for himself. Even if he is a few days late, he will be able to bear it. So the origin of these people in black is only princess Yi.


    Of course, without evidence, Xiao Han will not say a word even if he doubts it. What''s more, does the other party just want to destroy Ouyang roujia''s Rong? This is still unknown.


    When Xiaohan was distracted, the man in black found the opportunity to stab Xiaohan''s abdomen with a sword, and the smell of blood immediately flowed out with the blade.


    Xiaohan knew that they could not fight, so he roared: "princess, you go quickly, maidservant stop them, you go back to the county master''s house, don''t leave after you go back, wait for the Lord to pick you up and then go back to the palace."


    As Xiao Han said, blood came out from the corner of his mouth. Ouyang roujia was so scared that her legs were weak that she couldn''t run fast.


    The man in black knows that Xiaohan is at a dead end. Yu Li gives one of the men in black to entangle Xiaohan, while the other two go after Ouyang roujia.


    Ouyang roujia almost never ran. She was stopped by the man in black when she was less than ten meters away from the carriage. "You... You... Don''t come here... Don''t come here... I''m Princess Ao. I have silver and jewelry. There are some valuable gifts in the carriage. Don''t hurt me. I''ll give them to you. Let me go, let me go..."


    "We still have some moral principles in the world when we use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others," said the man in black standing in front of Ouyang roujia. "You can only blame yourself. I''ll accept your face."


    With that, the man in black took out the dagger and wanted to go to Ouyang roujia''s face. Just when the Dagger''s tip was about one centimeter short of touching the man in black''s face, suddenly a man with a black scarf on his face and a sword in his arms appeared, "let her go, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    For the masked man Ouyang roujia suddenly killed out of course is happy, but let Ouyang qinshao unhappy.

 Chapter 689

    "Help me... Help me..." Ouyang roujia was frightened. When she saw someone coming, she immediately asked for help, and the masked man walked towards her step by step.


    The man in black didn''t know where he was from and didn''t dare to act rashly. The more the masked man moved forward, the man in black felt that the atmosphere was very strong and even had the idea of shrinking back.


    The masked man went to Ouyang rouhui and lifted her up. In a very gentle voice, he asked, "are you ok?"


    After Ouyang roujia stood firm, she immediately retreated behind the masked man and pointed to the man in Black: "kill them, kill them all. As long as you kill them all, my princess can give you money, as much as you want, my princess will give you..."


    I don''t know why, after hearing this, the masked man was obviously stiff, and the man in black also said, "don''t mind your own business. You can help me once, but you can''t help me twice. Why do you have to bear the burden and add another hater?"


    The masked man''s face was cold, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he said, "it''s common for people in the Jianghu to draw a sword to help. Why do you bully a girl like this? It''s better to withdraw and let''s all be happy. "


    "You..." the man in black has caught Xiaohan, the coachman and two guards, and they are all injured to varying degrees. Looking at the situation of Ouyang roujia, he says with a smile, "do you think you can protect her?"


    Ouyang roujia was afraid. She held the masked man''s arm and said, "help me. Take me away. I can give you money and a lot of silver. As long as you save me, I will repay you well."


    Maybe she had never seen such a situation before. Ouyang roujia was so flustered that she could hardly stand.


    The masked man may not want to get entangled with the man in black, so he takes Ouyang roujia by his waist, turns around and uses his lightness skill to take him away.


    Seeing this, the first reaction of the man in black was to chase him. But at this time, Ouyang qinshao appeared, blocking the way of the man in black.


    One of them wanted to entangle Ouyang qinshao, and other people in black went after him, but the silver needle of Ouyang qinshao shot out, forcing all people in black to stand in the same place.


    "Girl, this matter has nothing to do with you, girl, don''t mind your own business." because Ouyang qinshao is wearing a veil, and people in black can''t see her face clearly, and they can''t judge who she is. So they guess that it''s the people of the Jianghu who have come in from Kyoto recently. "Cutting off people''s wealth is like killing their parents. Does aunt want to do that?"


    "There are one hundred taels of gold here. Your brother has divided them up and left Kyoto." Ouyang qinshao threw a bag of gold ingots to the landlord, and then looked at Xiaohan and other humanitarians. "If the mission fails and you can''t get silver, you might as well take this opportunity to live a normal life. The gold is enough for you to live for several years. As for them, let go, I promise you to get out of Kyoto safely. "


    The leader of the man in black has some heart, others are greedy for the gold, and even some people want to complete the task, so the gold is still taken. But when the leader sees such a brother, he immediately stops him and says, "don''t mess around. We also want to follow the principle. If we agree, we will do it."


    "Boss, let''s go." Then a man in black suggested.


    Other people in black also expressed their wishes, so the leader of the people in black picked up the bag with gold on the ground, checked and confirmed that it was really gold, and then said to his brother, "let the people go, and we will leave now."


    After the man in black left, Xiao Han could not support himself and collapsed on the ground.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to be fussy, but Xiaohan was still loyal to Ouyang ruojia. Just because of her heart, she appreciated it. So she untied her belt, put her hand into her sleeve, moved her mind, and took out a bottle of hemostatic.


    With Ouyang qinshao''s approach, Xiaohan has the idea of refusing. The coachman and the guard also see it, but Ouyang qinshao''s next words are accepted by Xiaohan, "if you don''t want to die, you should cooperate well. If you are so loyal, you will go back alive and continue to do what you should do. Your life is gone, and who can a piece of loyalty go to?"


    Xiaohan calmed down, and also cooperated with Ouyang qinshao''s action, and let him bandage his wound.


    Ouyang qinshao returned some wound medicine to others and left the hemostatic. He told them, "you know how to deal with the wound, so I won''t say more. Go back and watch your master. Don''t go out if you have nothing to do."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao left. As for Xiaohan, he lowered his head, looked at his wound, and then looked at the drugs on the ground. He felt very uncomfortable.


    Back at the County Hall, Mo shaocong, Luo Liuli, ziyao and Xiao De were all there. After smelling the smell of blood, Luo Liuli asked nervously, "qinshao, are you hurt?"


    Ouyang qinshao shakes his head, ziyao drinks tea and answers: "she is not hurt. As for who it is, it''s hard to say."


    "You know Princess Yi''s revenge, and you know she sent someone to kill Ouyang roujia. Why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Ouyang qinshao agreed with the four people.


    Ziyao was very dissatisfied with her behavior. "Do you really treat her as your sister? What does her life have to do with you? Why are you going to save her? "


    "Yes, qinshao," Luo Liuli agreed with ziyao: "don''t worry about a younger sister like her. You''ve just seen her at the tea party. She treats you like this. Why do you treat her well?"


    "My temperament, you should be very clear." Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to have a relationship with their sister in Ouyang roujia to save her. He said directly: "I don''t want to go into whether Ouyang roujia is my own sister, but her nature is not like this. I can only blame Sima Xiangrong, and I can''t blame Sima Xiangrong, And it''s accompanied by the hatred of Ouyang roujia. "


    Mo shaocong knew that Ouyang qinshao always had his own ideas, so he stopped and wanted to continue. His wife said, "well, it''s getting late. Qinshao will get married tomorrow. You''d better let him have a rest early. Let''s go back."


    It is said that Ouyang qinshao will have a rest. In fact, there is no time to rest at all, because in two hours, the eldest aunt will come to bathe, comb her hair, put on her make-up and so on.


    After Mo shaocong left, ziyao also stood up and reminded him: "don''t see that man tonight. All the men in the family are not good people."


    Recently, ziyao is clear about what Beitang Junhao and others have done, and because of her, Ouyang qinshao can know everything, including what they have done about the fairyland.


    The greatest credit for this is Lord Yi. If the prostitutes in his brothel hadn''t found that an adult in the court was not in the same abnormal situation as the previous adult, they would not have arrested people for interrogation.


    As for the process of the interrogation, although ziyao did not say it, it can be inferred from her words that they did not use less force, and the degree of cruelty must be no less than ziyao, so she said it.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to comment on this kind of thing. In ancient times and today, the means of interrogating criminals are appalling, including ziyao''s punishment of the members of the cabinet who committed the crime. She has never said a word, and it is the same today.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll stay outside. I won''t let him have a chance." Ziyao at the last moment of closing the door will be North Hall Jun Hao may do things to block.


    When everyone left, Ouyang qinshao could finally be quiet. People lay in bed, but there was a picture of a masked man taking Ouyang roujia away in his brain.


    It''s not that she thinks too much, but that she doesn''t want to prove it. She worries that if she finds out what she thinks, whether it''s her father or Ouyang roujia, it''s a good thing.


    How can you say that Ouyang roujia doesn''t know anything, and what''s wrong with her?


    If you don''t find out, you will always keep this in mind. Is it really the way to let it go?


    While Ouyang qinshao was thinking hard, a shadow suddenly appeared in the dark room. Although she didn''t feel the other party''s malice, she was still angry. "Can''t you do something aboveboard? Don''t you think it''s beneath your dignity to appear in the boudoir of a woman as big as your daughter in the middle of the night? "


    "Since the head of qinshao county knows, why do you want to help her? I hate each other very much, but I still went in the crisis. I don''t understand. " The masked man asked directly.

 Chapter 690

    Ouyang qinshao didn''t get up from the bed. The masked man was standing. Ouyang qinshao was lying. In addition, the room was dark. No one could see whose face and expression.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t speak, and the masked man continued, "I''m very grateful that qinshao county master didn''t say it. I know there was a mistake first, and I''m sorry for Ouyang. I shouldn''t have been here, but I''m here to ask qinshao county master for a thing. I hope qinshao county master can keep this secret for Ouyang''s sake."


    "Why? The county leader has no relatives or cares for you. He doesn''t even know what you look like. Why do you want the county leader to help you? Besides, my mother was taken care of by you at that time. Don''t you think it''s too shameless to ask the county leader now? " Ouyang qinshao roughly guessed that the masked man was the pursuer who was around Sima Xiangrong.


    But Sima didn''t want to see that he was a martial arts man. He threw himself on Ouyang liekang. In order to marry Ouyang liekang, he could do everything. In order to get Ouyang liekang''s heart, he secretly attacked Shang rouhui. That''s definitely her style.


    As for the masked man, Ouyang qinshao conjectured that he was Wei GUI who was beside Sima Feng. He was an orphan and was rescued by Sima Feng on the battlefield. He only remembered his father''s surname Wei and named him GUI because he was a child rescued from the gate of hell, so Sima Feng named him Wei GUI.


    Who knows that he was originally a general under Sima Feng''s seat. Because of a woman, he was willing to live incognito for more than ten years in Beicheng, a slum in Kyoto.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know whether to say he was stupid or stupid. For Sima Xiangrong, a woman like this, she ruined her bright future.


    "If Qin Shao county had hurt Jia''er, he would have done it. Why wait so long?" Wei GUI didn''t reveal his identity and didn''t want to confess to Ouyang qinshao. He also let it go because he didn''t feel qualified. Maybe it was because he was afraid that speaking out would destroy Sima Xiangrong and Ouyang roujia.


    "Ghost general, you can''t be like this," Ouyang qinshao quickly sat up and accused him, "when general Sima treated you so well, what did you do for him? Now his old daughter doesn''t teach, and his granddaughter is not good at teaching. General ghost, whose fault do you think it is? If a man does something, he will not do it. Now that he has done it, he should stand up like a man, bear all the consequences and fulfill his obligations. "


    "I have no qualification," Wei GUI did not deny Ouyang qinshao''s name. He bowed his head and said, "the general is very kind to me, but I ruined his daughter''s life and his granddaughter I. I have no face to see the general."


    Ouyang qinshao sighed, "grandfather Sima is in his prime. If you go on like this, do you want to wait until the coffin comes to you before you are willing to face him? Sometimes people''s ideas are very simple, good and bad are just between a single thought, why can''t we be a little bit partial? As a soldier, if you have the courage and momentum to fight against the enemy, you will die? Don''t you have this psychological preparation from the day you put on your armor? Don''t you think it''s too late? "


    Wei ghost does not speak, want to escape, but Ouyang qinshao next words let it stop, "Sima grandfather, he can''t wait long."


    "What does that mean?" Wei GUI turned around and asked excitedly, "general Sima is so healthy that he will never be OK. Don''t try to cheat me."


    Ouyang qinshao shrugged, "if you think about it yourself, you should be the head of the county. Besides, if you come to visit next time, please go to the main gate. Otherwise, you will not be so lucky every time. The head of the county is not a vegetarian, and the people outside are not watching and playing."


    It turns out that Ouyang qinshao suddenly sat up to let ziyao see that it was ok, otherwise ziyao would rush in.


    Wei GUI didn''t understand Ouyang qinshao''s meaning. When he was puzzled, he found out that there was a woman with a purple scarf and a silver mask and a man with a grey dress.


    Wei GUI knew that he was not as good as Ouyang qinshao, and wanted to ask more about general Sima, but the other party''s attitude was obviously that he didn''t want to say any more, so he bowed his hand and said goodbye after a ceremony: "I''m leaving, general Sima, and I hope the head of qinshao county can take more care of me."


    "Oh... Does he have anything to do with the magistrate? Strictly speaking, he can be regarded as the enemy of the county leader. The worse he is, the more happy the county leader is. If he is good, he will not give up! " Ouyang qinshao said with the most proud tone in his life.


    After Wei GUI left, ziyao asked, "do you know each other or don''t want to? I''m really guessing what you''re thinking. "


    Ouyang qinshao now really want to sleep, "I''m also very contradictory, don''t ask me, such a complex family, no matter how wise the judge has decided this kind of case."


    "Judge?" Ziyao doubts.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to explain, casually replied: "sleep, maybe soon someone can''t help but have action, finally don''t I think, she will burst out, pay more attention to Sima Xiangrong, she will certainly plot something with Ouyang roujia, and this Wei ghost will be the key person."


    I don''t know if Ouyang qinshao really guessed it. Just after Wei GUI left from Ouyang qinshao, he just wanted to persuade Sima to leave with him. Who knows that he didn''t want to leave, but he threatened him with Ouyang roujia, "OK, you can''t help me. If you go to houjia''er, you will become a deserted concubine, If you become a joke in Kyoto, don''t regret it. "


    Sima Xiangrong''s idea remains the same. In those years, it was because she wanted to keep her identity and keep Ouyang roujia''s life secret. She mercilessly asked him to leave and vowed not to appear in front of her again.


    But fifteen years later, she sent someone to look for him. At that time, he was happy, because he thought she had figured it out and was willing to leave with her, but the result was not so.


    She made him feel terrible, he wanted to leave, but he could not bear to see her continue to sink.


    He made a mistake 15 years ago, and he didn''t want to go on making a mistake 15 years later.


    Ouyang qinshao is right. A man should bear the responsibility. Since he has done it, he should bear the corresponding responsibility. He can''t look at his daughter because Sima wants to make mistakes again and again.


    So Wei GUI made a decision, that is to go to general Sima to explain everything clearly and ask for his forgiveness, hoping that he would agree to take Sima to leave Kyoto and start over.


    But it was just his thought, "Rong Er, shall we leave Kyoto? Jia''er has grown up, and now she is Princess Ao. She has her own life and family. As long as we leave, she is still miss Qian Jin of Shangshu mansion and Princess Ao. It won''t be any different. It''s the best for Jia''er to leave. "


    "Are you crazy? Who''s going with you? " Sima said excitedly, "she hasn''t become a princess or a queen. She still has many things to do for her. I can''t leave, I can''t be divorced, and I can''t leave with liekang. I won''t let this happen, otherwise Jiaer''s life will be ruined."


    "Are these important?" Wei GUI advised: "are these what you want, or what Jia''er wants? Have you ever thought about it for Carol? It''s all your desire. You keep saying that you are good for Jiaer, but is she really good now? " Understanding


    Sima Xiangrong glared at Wei GUI and said, "Wei GUI, who do you think you are? You are just an orphan picked up by my father. What qualifications do you have to preach to me? I tell you, if it wasn''t for the sake of saving liekang''s heart, do you think I would have looked up to you? And can you call Carol? Don''t think that you are qualified to preach to me if you don''t want to work for me. If you don''t want to, you can leave now. If you go far away, I don''t believe that as long as I pay, I can''t find anyone to work for me. "


    Wei GUI shook his head and said firmly, "I won''t let you continue to make mistakes. If you are willing to go with me, then everything will not change. Otherwise, even if it''s the end of Jia''er''s life, I will not hesitate."


    "Wei GUI, what are you going to do? Don''t mess around. You can''t do this. I can''t let Jia''er have an accident. She''s all I have. I can''t do without Jia''er. You come back... You come back... "Wei GUI ignored Sima Xiangrong''s call and made this decision so firmly for the first time.


    Sima felt a little flustered. He stamped back and forth in the room several times, but he was still not at ease. So he secretly rewarded the new maid with a silver or two and asked her to send a letter to King Ao''s house and give it to Xiao Han.


    But who knows the letter back is Xiaohan unwell, did not personally come out to answer the letter, maidservant will letter back to the original.


    Sima wanted to let him feel that he could not wait to die, so he sent his maidservant away, put on his cloak and went out of the house.

 Chapter 691

    Two hours can happen very things, but at this time Ouyang qinshao is sleeping, don''t know about the outside things, Beitang Junhao came to see it, also were ziyao to block, and put the words: "have ability you attack me, but if let qinshao know, then don''t know who embarrassed."


    Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t want to have a conflict with ziyao at this time. He simply asked Xiao De a few words about what happened in today''s Prefecture, and then went back.


    Ziyao is not happy that Xiao De tells Junhao of Beitang about his family. She asks him, "do you want to help him now?"


    Of course, shore didn''t admit it, so he explained, "I will never betray miss, but you don''t want to embarrass miss, do you? Don''t you know what miss is thinking best? Why? If the young lady knows that you can get along well with Lord Zhan, she will be happy


    "Recently, I feel that I don''t understand what qinshao is thinking. I don''t know what''s going on. I always feel that my contact with her is gradually disappearing." Ziyao doesn''t know what happened. She used to be so close to Ouyang qinshao that she could clearly feel her existence and physical condition. But recently, she seems to feel that sometimes she can feel it, sometimes she can''t.


    This kind of strange feeling is really the first time in the past ten years, which suddenly makes him afraid.


    "Did you mention it to the young lady?" Xiao De also heard ziyao say this for the first time, and he didn''t know what to do. Maybe the only one who could answer their question was miss.


    Ziyao worried that Xiao De would go to find Ouyang qinshao. She said, "don''t go to find qinshao, and don''t tell her about it. Now she''s tired enough. Besides, maybe it''s because of my recent emotional instability. If you observe for a while, maybe it''s just a phase."


    Ziyao said it lightly, but she knew it was like a kind of omen, like a reminder of what would happen to her, and it was still about her relationship with Ouyang qinshao.


    She wasn''t sure what it was, but generally speaking, she didn''t think it was a good thing, so she didn''t dare to tell Ouyang qinshao, so as not to worry.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t feel much about herself, because she once said that she won''t pry into ziyao''s inner world, and it won''t affect her thoughts and mood, so she has always played down the part of her feelings towards ziyao, so she didn''t find anything different.


    As soon as the time arrived, all the aunts and adoptive mothers, Luo Liuli, huiniang and others appeared at the gate of qinzhuyuan on time.


    All the people were full of energy, and there was no trace of fatigue. Even old lady guzana was waiting in the main hall of the east courtyard.


    I don''t know why, Ouyang qinshao''s mood has a nervous mood. No matter what kind of crisis she faced in the past, she has never been so nervous as now.


    In Ouyang qinshao''s room, from two meters behind his dressing table, there are maidservants in uniform clothes all the time. Everyone has a red tray in his hand.


    All kinds of things on the tray, you can see the line on the other side of the gate all the way to the gate.


    At first, Ouyang qinshao thought that he was dazzled, but he could see the long line outside through the window, and the things on the tray in the hands of his maid. He could not help thinking that he would not be idle today.


    As early as a few days ago, Shen Si had already brought people to try on her make-up, so today she chose the most satisfactory one.


    However, this is actually Ouyang qinshao''s make-up. Of course, Shen Si also embellished his make-up, so today''s make-up was soon finished.


    Ouyang qinshao''s promise to Wang Xianshu is that he Lianzhi, the second aunt, puts on her wedding clothes, and Liu Sanmei, the third aunt, and Li Jing, the fourth aunt, put on her jewelry.


    Finally, Huang Ying, the adoptive mother, put on the Phoenix crown for her. People''s emotions were like the waves in the sea.


    After putting on the wedding dress, Ouyang qinshao in turn tasted a lot of good-natured food, such as red dates, early bearing noble seeds, lotus seeds, good luck, honey fruit, sweet honey and so on.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t know what to do at all. She was completely frightened by the situation. At the beginning, she still remembered a few of them, but then she was numb. She was under the command of her great Aunt Wang Xianshu, and she did what she asked her to do.


    An hour later, those maidservants with tray finally disappeared. When Ouyang qinshao just wanted to say that she could relax, Wang Xianshu told her, "girl, it''s late. We have to kneel down to the hall to express your kindness to them."


    "Didn''t you say no before?" Ouyang qinshao thinks that the steps of marriage are too cumbersome, so as early as the schedule of the wedding day, she mentioned to remove this process, but I don''t know why her great aunt said so.


    Wang Xianshu didn''t speak yet, but Huang Ying, the adoptive mother, advised her: "qinshao, you have grown up, and you will become a mother in the future. Maybe you still have anger and resentment towards your father in your heart now, but believe in the adoptive mother, there is no wrong parents in the world, only the way of wrong love. The adoptive mother hopes that you don''t have regrets, because marriage is a major event in your life and a turning point in your life, Opportunities don''t always come. Since your father already knows he is wrong, why can''t you forgive him? What''s wrong? Listen to your adoptive mother and listen to your great aunt, OK


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to because she still had resentment against her father, but she felt that these things were too trivial and tired, and her grandmother was still in the east courtyard. Do you want her to thank her grandmother first or go to the main hall of Shangshu mansion to thank her grandmother and father first?


    She really didn''t know who to talk to about such a difficult problem.


    But since that was the case, Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to say anything more, so he obeyed and said, "OK, then listen to my adoptive mother. The eldest aunt asked qinshao how to do it. That''s all. Qinshao will cooperate."


    "This is a good child. Come on, the matchmaker has been waiting for her. Today you are the leading role. Be happy and laugh. Just like you used to laugh at your adoptive mother. We qinshao are so beautiful that our adoptive mother can''t help looking at you more." Huang Ying worried that Ouyang qinshao would be unhappy, so she coaxed him.


    Ouyang qinshao pursed his lips and laughed. He refused to sell his account and said, "adoptive mother, only your adoptive father can use your deceptive skill. Qinshao is not so easy to cheat."


    "You girl, even your adoptive mother makes fun of you, but your naughty spirit remains the same." Huang Ying dotes on the tunnel.


    Ouyang qinshao suddenly hugged Huang Ying, so frightened that everyone quickly pulled him, "what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang qinshao was puzzled, while Wang Xianshu and others were relieved, "girl, how can you be careful? This set of wedding dress is a string of tassel beads, plus gold embroidery. The craftsmanship is superb and extraordinary. If the string of tassel beads is accidentally hooked off, it''s not good."


    "Really, I don''t know what Beitang Junhao is thinking. He made a set of wedding clothes that are like national treasure protection for me to wear and get married. Knowing that I have rough hands and feet, he doesn''t worry that I will give the wedding clothes to him before I leave the county government..." Ouyang qinshao complains.


    But he Lianzhi, the second aunt, stopped him and said, "girl, don''t talk about it. Besides, the more precious this wedding dress is, the more important it is to you. You should be happy. Don''t worry. In the presence of the second aunt, you can definitely protect you and your wedding dress."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, looked down at his marriage, and finally said nothing. According to the instructions of the matchmaker and the mother sent by the empress dowager, he sat on the sedan chair prepared by his cousin.


    The people who carried the sedan chair were also them, so Yuheng was waiting for him in the yard.


    It is reasonable to say that the male guests need to avoid, but these brothers are too strong and strong to take the opinions of the matchmaker and Mammy to the east courtyard in sedan chair.


    Seeing guzana in her red wedding dress, she said three "yes" in a row. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Ouyang qinshao always felt that her grandmother didn''t look at her too much.


    The matchmaker was very professional and could speak very well. What she said was what guzana liked to hear. She was very pleased. So she was very happy. Guzana said in a high voice: "OK, well said, reward, greatly reward..."


    Wang Xianshu had already prepared, and immediately took out the red envelope and sent all the servants in the house.

 Chapter 692

    Of course, it''s just Wang Shuxian. As for Ouyang qinshao''s preparation, people almost screamed with joy.


    "This is the reward given by the eldest miss. I hope you can serve the adults, the old lady, the ladies and the young ladies more wholeheartedly in the future," said Liu Hui. Liu Hui carried a bigger bag, while Luo Liuli and Liu Hui stood side by side. After nodding, they began to deliver the reward money to Ouyang qinshao. "Today, the eldest miss is getting married. I hope we can celebrate all over the world, The first lady has three taverns in Kyoto, each with a table. When the young lady goes out, the Housekeeper will send someone to inform your family to go to the nearest tavern, and no gifts will be accepted. "


    After listening to Liu Hui''s words, some people were so excited that they almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, the housekeeper had a good command and immediately controlled the servants'' behavior. Fang didn''t mess up the process.


    Ouyang qinshao kneels down to her grandmother guzana. Seeing her tears, she unconsciously overlaps the figure of her grandmother in the past and this life. Even her feelings for her grandmother are projected onto her in this life.


    "Grandma, don''t worry about Azar. Azar has a good life. She has parents'' pain and younger brothers and sisters. Everything is very good." Ouyang qinshao wanted to hold guzana. Before Wang Shuxian stopped her, she took the lead in saying, "don''t tell me that this will destroy the wedding dress. I just want to hold grandma. If it does, I won''t wear it."


    Before Ouyang qinshao took the initiative to hold Ouyang qinshao up, Gu Naza stood up and gently hugged Ouyang qinshao in her arms, saying: "silly child, grandma knows it. Grandma knows it. As long as Azar lives well, grandma will be satisfied. Don''t worry about grandma. Grandma has several aunts to take care of her. She will be fine. The royal family has more rules than at home. She pays attention to etiquette. She will pay more attention to it in the future, If there is anything, just tell Grandma that grandma will always be on your side. "


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She didn''t dare to speak. She was afraid that if she spoke again, she would cry.


    After saying goodbye to her grandmother, Ouyang qinshao gets on the sedan chair prepared for you by her cousins and carries her to the main hall, while the old lady and Ouyang liekang sit on the high seat.


    Ouyang qinshao also thought that Sima Ronghui would come out today to show her status as a housewife. Unexpectedly, she didn''t show up, but it''s good. At least she doesn''t need to kneel down to her.


    When the old lady saw that she was wearing a priceless wedding dress, she was surprised that Prince Zhan was rich and wealthy. However, it was not long before she learned that her granddaughter used gold leaves to reward her servants and almost fell off her chair.


    Yesterday in Japan, qinshao, the granddaughter, was suddenly granted the title of imperial concubine because she thought she was dreaming and didn''t come back to reality. However, it wasn''t long before I heard that master Shen had sent her an amazing dowry to recognize her as a dry daughter. Then I heard that people who came out of nowhere had given her 64 dowries, which was nearly 700 dowries, This left the old lady in suspense all day.


    She asked Zhang Ma several times what was going on. Of course, Zhang Ma didn''t know. Then she heard that many women went to the county magistrate''s office and asked their granddaughters to give them an explanation. The old lady lost heart that these women would do harm to her daughter. She immediately sent someone to find her son and go back to the office to discuss.


    Who knows? What''s more unexpected is that the son said that the granddaughter had a way to solve it. If she really needed her help, she would speak.


    For this matter, the old lady was very angry again. Fortunately, mother Zhang could not help her. Otherwise, she would have killed the girls in the county master''s mansion and driven them away.


    Of course, this is only because the old lady also thinks that these girls are jealous because Ouyang qinshao wants to marry Prince Zhan. If she knows that the truth is the opposite, she will be so angry that she can''t afford it.


    Ouyang qinshao married. Ouyang liekang was more happy than anyone. He took the first cup of tea from his daughter, and his hands were shaking excitedly.


    Even though he knew it was a shame, he still didn''t control himself until he finished the cup of tea. Ouyang liekang said, "Shao Er, you have grown up. If you marry to Prince Zhan''s house in the future, you won''t be so free. But even so, you don''t want to be arbitrary. You can discuss with Prince Zhan. If you can''t, you can go back to your house for a few days, This will always be your home. Dad will never leave you


    Ouyang qinshao took the red envelope from his father and said, "don''t worry, Dad. Qinshao will take care of himself and won''t let himself be wronged."


    The old man said a lot of advice, but most of them were all three obedience and four virtues. Although he didn''t agree with them, Ouyang qinshao listened carefully until he sent his blessing. After Ouyang qinshao gave thanks, he sent the jade face specially made by Millennium Pavilion. The style was mature, but it didn''t look old-fashioned.


    The old lady saw this set of faces, and her eyes narrowed with laughter. It was estimated that all the words she wanted to say were repelled by this set of faces.


    After all the preparations for getting married, Ouyang qinshao didn''t go back to the east courtyard to wait for Beitang Junhao to come to meet her. Instead, she sat in the main hall with her father. As for the old lady, she went back to the courtyard, because she couldn''t wait to put on her face.


    Before long, my servants had come to report to the prince''s residence, and the welcoming team was ready. As soon as the time arrived, they started from the prince''s residence.


    At the same time, the girls living in Shangshu mansion are ready to wear the uniform Bridesmaid clothes that were made by the embroidery workshop yesterday and guard in front of the gate. They are ready to punish Jun Hao of Beitang and take a breath for themselves.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao taught them all these tricks. Now, just like Ouyang qinshao, they get up to wash and prepare Jun Hao''s utensils.


    Everyone in the lower class gets a gold leaf as a reward. In addition, even if they don''t have a chance to have the wedding banquet of the eldest lady, the eldest lady also gives their families a table to enjoy themselves. Therefore, the lower class works harder and harder, and their attitude towards the eldest lady is really better than before.


    Before Ouyang qinshao took the initiative to ask, and before ziyao''s information was sent back, the servants ran panting to report to him the situation of Prince Zhan''s mansion.


    Ouyang qinshao looked at the servant. Because of her business, he was sweating in the winter. He couldn''t help but stop and said, "have a rest, have a cup of tea and take a breath. It''s not urgent. There''s no need to be so nervous."


    I didn''t expect that the young lady was so easy to talk, and I didn''t expect that the young lady was so rich and had so many friends, and that the black-and-white people in the Jianghu wanted to give the young lady face. So many people in the Jianghu didn''t have a quarrel between the sects or the people in the Jianghu in Kyoto. It''s really unthinkable.


    What''s more incomprehensible is that only the on-site commander sent ten people to manage the dowry, but Shen Si didn''t stop after Ouyang qinshao knelt down to the elders, because the next thing is how to arrange the dowry.


    I thought I had enough dowries when I got married, but I didn''t expect Ouyang qinshao to exaggerate, not to mention whether these dowries are valuable or not. However, this amount alone can match the whole Treasury. It''s like moving treasures out of the Treasury. We should check them one by one and never make mistakes.


    From the storehouse of Shangfu, the empty courtyard, the east courtyard, the storehouse of the county Lord''s mansion, and the empty courtyard are not enough. Even the courtyard where ouyangshan and ouyangjing live are not spared, and they are all filled up.


    According to Shen Si''s preliminary estimation, if these wedding dresses are carried out, it is estimated that they will encircle the whole city.


    Ten li red dowry is not enough to describe the dowry amount of Ouyang qinshao. It''s really huge. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Ouyang qinshao once proposed that she only marry with the dowry prepared by her father.


    But Wang Xianshu, the great aunt, didn''t approve of it. "It''s all your dowry. How can I not give it along with you? Don''t think about it any more. Besides, you don''t need to carry the dowry. You don''t have to worry about anything. We''ll deal with the dowry. Don''t be distracted. "


    At first, Shen Si thought that Wang Xianshu had any good plans and ideas, but who knew that she didn''t know that besides the dowry that was originally provided by the Shangshu family, there was still a lot of dowry. She didn''t have time to deal with it and ask where she got it. That''s why she said it so easily.


    But others don''t know, but Ouyang qinshao certainly won''t know, because she knows the identity of some people, just mentioned it from Shi.


    With the coming of the wedding party, the girls and the people were very nervous and excited, because they felt that they would hate the whole North Hall.

 Chapter 693

    With the closer and closer of the wedding party, the sound of firecrackers becomes louder and louder. Of course, this is not the firecrackers set off by the wedding party, but the firecrackers spontaneously congratulated by the people for what the Lord has done to the people for many years in order to feel the fierce battle.


    Of course, a lot of them here are for Ouyang qinshao''s blessing. Just because the bride hasn''t received it, they are still waiting. When Ouyang qinshao''s wedding sedan passes by their door, these firecrackers will ring.


    When Ouyang qinshao heard the sound of firecrackers, he knew that the team was coming. Yesterday, the sister group under Ouyang qinshao''s personal guidance was ready.


    Today, the gate of Shangshu mansion is wide open to welcome all the distinguished guests. However, just as the team is about to arrive, the sisters ask the guard to stand up in front of the gate. The guard dare not, so they set up a report to Ouyang liekang.


    Ouyang liekang knew that these girls were arranged by his daughter yesterday, and now he asked them this way: "shao''er, the wedding party is here, and the door of the house is closed. It''s not polite. Do you think there''s a compromise?"


    Ouyang qinshao nodded and said to the guard, "if you tell the sister group, the gate can not be closed, but you have to try to make a partition in front of the gate. The sister group will tell you how to do it."


    When Shen Si came back, he was puzzled and asked, "sister qinshao, why? The reception team is almost here. Why are you still here, and why hasn''t the cover been covered yet? "


    Shen Si was a little nervous. He was afraid that something was missing.


    Wang Xianshu heard that she was still with her father in the main hall. She also came to ask fang''er, "fang''er, didn''t she tell you that you had to accompany the girl back to the east courtyard when the team arrived? Why are you still here? "


    Fang''er is also innocent. She looks at her young lady and asks for help: Miss, help fang''er!


    Ouyang qinshao knows that this is her own relationship and has nothing to do with fang''er, so she shouldn''t let fang''er take it for her, so she says: "aunt, this matter has nothing to do with fang''er. It''s Qin Shao who wants to sit here and wait for the wedding party."


    "Why?" Liu Sanmei, who was puzzled by the people, just heard Ouyang qinshao''s words and asked: "my mother is already asking, why hasn''t she come back to the east courtyard yet? Let me ask what''s the matter."


    Ouyang qinshao said with a smile, "in fact, it''s just to cover the head and let Yuheng carry me out. There''s no need to go back to the east courtyard. It''s the same to carry me out in the main hall. Besides, I want to hear how the sisters want to defeat Junhao."


    "What is victory or not? Do you think it''s war?" Third sister Liu blurted out: "come on, stop making trouble, girl, come back to the east courtyard with me, and how do you become a matchmaker? We pay you a lot to come back to work. Is that what you should do? "


    The golden matchmaker is really unjust. She has been working as a matchmaker in Kyoto for more than 30 years. She has never seen such a girl who doesn''t cooperate, but she is so happy to get married. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    In addition, the other party''s identity is not an ordinary girl''s marriage. Take a look at the emperor''s reward, and then take a look at the betrothal gifts of the prince Zhan when he was hired. If this is nothing, what about the nearly 700 yuan dowry?


    To be such a respectable matchmaker, it''s OK for the golden matchmaker not to accept the money. But the problem is that the bride has to cooperate. No matter how good the matchmaker is, it won''t help.


    So the matchmaker explained: "third uncle lady, it''s not that the matchmaker doesn''t want to, but..." she glanced at Ouyang qinshao, and saw that she kept a quiet smile like Zhuang Duan''s generous appearance. The matchmaker thought she''d better not say it, so as not to make too many mistakes. "Ladies, don''t worry, matchmaker. I will let the young lady follow the wedding process."


    After that, the matchmaker asked Ouyang qinshao to follow him back to the east courtyard, but she didn''t follow him. She also ordered fang''er to say, "fang''er, tell Yu Heng that I''ll get married here. Let him come here and carry me out."


    Golden matchmaker wants to tell her some orthodox marriage process, but Ouyang qinshao turns to enlighten her: "golden matchmaker, the times are different now. A new generation of people have a new style. Maybe after today, you will have an epiphany, or even make an adjustment to the traditional marriage form."


    Matchmaker Jin also wanted to retort, but she was curious to see what the new generation''s style was. When she hesitated, she heard the sound of firecrackers from Shangshu mansion.


    Ouyang qinshao knew that the team had arrived, but he couldn''t get into the gate.


    Only heard Ouyang qinshao side of the matchmaker''s loud voice came, Ouyang qinshao didn''t care what it said, because she was more concerned about the ability to stop the national Prince''s sister group in the end, let Beitang Junhao admit defeat.


    At this time, ziyao stood in front of the girls, with a posture of one man in charge of the pass and ten thousand men in control.


    Jun Hao of Beitang is dressed in a red bridegroom''s dress, and even his wheelchair is decorated. He is the princes in court clothes. The man pushing the wheelchair is Yuchen of Beitang, and the man leading the battle is Prince mu.


    When he saw ziyao, Junhao''s cold face was even colder. However, his mood was still well controlled and he didn''t take out his whip immediately.


    "Miss purple, Jun Hao has arrived. Instead of accompanying nine younger sisters, you are here with a group of girls. What do you mean?" The evening Lord didn''t understand. Which play was it.


    Ziyao didn''t answer. Instead, she hooked her hand. The group of sisters behind her enlarged and roared: "if you want to marry a beautiful girl, you need to pass the beauty pass. If you really admit defeat, you only need 9999 taels of silver, and then you can let it go immediately."


    Hearing this, Beitang Yunchen immediately jumped out and said to the girls, "aren''t you robbing money? Which side are you helping? Are you trying to empty out your nine brothers because you love and hate? "


    Don''t know these girls to Kyoto real purpose of Beitang Yunchen say this, really almost angry to death of these girls.


    "Who hates because of love? We are true love. For the sake of love, as long as she can be happy and give up her love to help them, we can do it. What''s the matter? Isn''t Prince Zhan really in love with qinshao? Even nine thousand nine hundred ninety-nine taels of silver are reluctant to give up, there is no one to marry a concubine


    The bold girls have already made a response, but Junhao of Beitang doesn''t accept it. When she wants to break through, ziyao stops her and says, "Prince Zhan, you''d better not come here. Now that I''m here, no one wants to cross here with my sisters'' consent unless I''m down."


    Ziyao is also ruthless. The conclusion is that if you force me, I''ll fight to the death to see who will suffer.


    Ouyang liekang thought something was wrong when the servant reported back to the front of the house. Just as the crowd came out to greet him, Ouyang qinshao stopped him and said, "Dad, don''t worry. It will be OK. Everything is approved by my daughter. Moreover, they are all modest and won''t overdo it. Dad is patient with this."


    As for other people waiting for Ouyang qinshao to explain what happened, he said: "sister Shen, it''s time to take che''er out to see the evening Lord."


    As soon as Shen Si takes beitangche on the stage, the princes immediately ask Shen Si to talk about ziyao, but he shakes his head and answers beitangche.


    "Father, Uncle Wang, mother and concubine can''t open it," explained beitangche with sweet words. "Aunt Jiuwang said that if you want to marry her, you must let her see Uncle Jiuwang''s sincerity to her. If you can''t do such a small thing, how can you promise to treat her well in the future? So uncle Jiuwang, you have to come on, I don''t want to lose aunt Jiuwang."


    "Che''er, don''t talk," Shen Si immediately stopped him when he heard his son say something bad, "tell your father quickly, besides giving money, what test is there?"


    "Aunt Jiuwang said that if you give money directly, you don''t need anything else. If not, you need to prove uncle Jiuwang''s sincerity to Aunt Wang through the following nine passes." Beitangche finally got to the point.


    Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t want to trouble. Just when he wanted to say that he would give money directly, Yuchen and Yunchen of Beitang didn''t agree. They seldom had such a tacit understanding. They said together: "who is afraid of who, I want to see what waves you can make."


    When they said these words, in addition to Princess Ao, other princesses also arrived at the same time, and they all stood on the side of the woman.


    When Yuchen of the North Hall saw his princess, he was not happy and wanted to order her to come to him. But Princess Yu said to her, "prince, of course, this woman wants to help her back. Besides, the Empress Dowager agreed to this. She also asked me to cooperate with her nine younger sisters. Please don''t blame me."


    Now the truth came to light. Apart from their illness, there was another important reason why they were locked up in Prince Zhan''s house. That was to unite all the princesses to make trouble for them. They really made a mistake.

 Chapter 694

    Ouyang qinshao has already thought about it. Junhao of Beitang will not be willing to take out 99992 silver. Even if he takes it out, there will be no cash silver. So he has designed the game of chopping three or six generals, waiting for Junhao of Beitang to bow his head to admit defeat.


    But all the princesses appeared, and the little prince and the little princess were all drawn to the women''s camp. In the face of such unfavorable "war situation", Yuchen of Beitang could not help but apologize to Yunchen of Beitang and said, "eight younger brother, there''s nothing I can do for you. This is not something that ordinary people can think of. If you let me do something, I will die, Why is the seven brothers'' family safe, eight brothers, only you have to work hard. "


    "Seven elder brothers, you how so have no ambition......" North Hall cloud morning has not yet spoken.


    An overlapping voice interrupted him, "come on, lift it up."


    Just when they didn''t understand what they said, they saw nine teams coming out of the team. Each two people were in a team, carrying a big box and forming a team. Then they opened the nine big boxes at the same time under the order of Jun Hao of Beitang.


    I saw a box full of broken silver, which made everyone''s eyes straight.


    Even ziyao was about to scold her. How could she admit defeat and compromise to them? It was clearly a provocation to them.


    No one will come with nine boxes of broken silver when they get married. At first sight, they will come prepared and will not give them any chance to make a fool of themselves.


    When it came back to the main hall, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help laughing. Knowing that there would be no good play in the back, he compromised with matchmaker Jin and said, "let''s go back to the East Court now."


    People don''t understand, but Wang Xianshu spoils and says, "you know you can''t fight him, so you have to fight with him. What can you do in the war palace in the future?"


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. Because the section that goes out of the gate is carried by Yu Heng, in order to balance the psychology of her cousins, she proposes not to sit in the sedan chair, but to let her big cousin Huang Yaoshi as the representative and carry him back to the East Hospital.


    It''s so good, and it''s not in vain that his mother''s family has so many relatives to take charge of the overall situation for him, so as to avoid their bullying.


    As for Mo shaocong and other cousins, they are responsible for carrying the corresponding ritual supplies along the way of Yuheng carrying Ouyang qinshao out of the gate.


    Until Ouyang qinshao sat in the sedan chair, she felt that it was too unreal. She felt that it was like a dream.


    I never thought that I would get married one day, and I would marry such a wonderful man.


    When Ouyang qinshao got into the sedan chair, Beitang Junhao flew up to the horse, and the two sides of the horse were led by Beitang Yuchen and Beitang aochen.


    When the servants of Shangshu mansion and county Lord mansion saw the young lady sitting in the sedan chair, they burst into tears. The voice was really not small. For a moment, the whole alley was crying for her.


    As for those Shen Si and his sister groups, they were sent by the Junhao group of Beitang to Shangshu mansion and said with great pride, "I''m waiting for you to finish counting. If you have more, I''ll send you. If you have less, I''m always welcome to ask for it from me. After today, I''m not waiting."


    Because this scene makes the people of the whole city add a higher impression to their warlord. Even if they are disabled, their domineering and forthright as warlord have not faded at all, and their negative arrogance is more powerful. They are worthy of being their warlord, and they are never defeated in their hearts.


    Ouyang qinshao really convinced him. He could figure out such a unique way. Broken silver, how to count more than nine thousand taels of broken silver? It''s not like before. You can weigh it, or you can count it manually. Looking at the boxes of broken silver, she estimated that there were nearly thirty thousand pieces of broken silver.


    And he did this on purpose to embarrass the girls of the sisterhood group. Of course, there was a lot of revenge mentality here. Otherwise, how could he have prepared everything so quickly? At first sight, he had a good idea of every move of the sisterhood group and had worked out the Countermeasures for them.


    North Hall cloud morning is simply to his nine younger brother admire, such a unique thing, I''m afraid only his nine younger brother can do.


    The long line of relatives leads the whole streets and alleys of Kyoto to the onlookers, which is blocked.


    In addition to these dowries for Ouyang qinshao, almost all the people in Kyoto came to the streets to see their wedding. Besides the people from Beitang Junhao, there are also many people from Mo shaocong sect who are in charge of the guard. Of course, most of the people here are self-organized to do the preservation work, and most of them are members of the wolf group formed by Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that his marriage would be so grand. He felt that he could catch up with the emperor when he got married.


    Of course, in Ouyang qinshao''s opinion, it''s catching up, but actually it''s far more than that. It''s just that Junhao of Beitang is the emperor''s favorite prince, so the more grand his wedding is, the more happy the emperor is. What''s more, today''s wedding party is not going to Prince Zhan''s mansion, but to the palace gate. Originally, Ouyang qinshao was just talking about it, Now it does.


    The emperor put on his Dragon Robe early in the morning and cleaned it up. Even Hu Zha Zi didn''t leave any trace.


    When Gu Chunxi saw that the emperor was so energetic, just like the elegant young master of Beitang who he saw 30 years ago, he felt immediately that years of resentment and discontent in his heart had disappeared like a cloud.


    After receiving Gu Chunxi, they also went to an''ci palace, picked up the empress dowager, and went to the east gate of the palace together. Of course, the queen wanted to be present, but the Empress Dowager took the doctor to the Queen''s residence two days ago, and suddenly declared that the queen was ill and needed to rest for a few days. She refused to see the guests.


    So today, Emperor Hao of Beitang got married, and the empress, as the main chamber, couldn''t even get out of her own palace. She was so angry that she broke things in her palace. She was so angry that she wanted to kill Gu Chunxi. Unfortunately, the emperor had protected him so well over the years that she couldn''t get rid of him three times or four times, It''s too much to ask her to accept tea from her son and daughter-in-law instead of her.


    The queen was born in the palace, but on the east side of the palace, there was a lot of excitement. A large number of people came here to watch the excitement, and Gu Chunxi''s clothes were no less than the Queen''s, which made the people think that she was the queen and called her empress when they knelt down.


    The Empress Dowager was also happy, and she didn''t mean to correct it at all. When it came to the Queen''s ears, she dropped the teapot and knelt down on her knees. Her father-in-law was trembling. As the porcelain fell to the ground, there was a smell of blood.


    The Queen''s every move falls into the eyes of the emperor''s spies. Of course, the eyes and ears of the Empress Dowager''s people are indispensable. Over the years, the emperor is very clear about the Queen''s purpose, and the Empress Dowager also knows that the Queen''s family is becoming more and more powerful. If we don''t stop it in time, I''m afraid the country will change hands.


    The sedan chair stopped in front of the palace gate. Jun Hao of Beitang started his lightness skill, flew down and sat back in his wheelchair. Then, in front of the empress dowager, the emperor and his mother, he kicked the door with his whip instead of his foot.


    The matchmaker roared, "please fight the princess out of the sedan..."


    Following the guidance of the matchmaker, the whole wedding ceremony was completed in front of the empress dowager, the emperor and Princess Xi.


    When Gu Chunxi took the tea from his son, he shed tears excitedly.


    The Empress Dowager also moved her eyes, but fortunately, in order to maintain her image, she didn''t really cry. On the contrary, she was one of the concubines of Xi. The common people had a very good impression of her, and some people even cried out, "the queen is thousands of years old, thousands of years old..."


    No one dares to come forward to correct it at this time. Even the people of the Queen''s family dare not say a word, because they are very clear about the means of Zhan Wangye. Three years ago, many of their accomplices died because of this, and some of them even suffered more than death. So far, they have not been able to escape from the sea of suffering.


    "One worship heaven and earth... Two worship high Hall... Couple worship... Li Cheng..."


    Just after the word Licheng came out, before the matchmaker could say the next word, the people began to shout, "send them to the bridal chamber..."


    Ouyang qinshao, who always had a bold style, was a little embarrassed. However, Junhao of Beitang was very proud. Even some of his brothers Wang joined the people in the uproar, and the scene suddenly became more fiery.

 Chapter 695

    Originally, everything was very good. The day after the wedding banquet, all the people in Kyoto seemed to receive the same message at the same time and left in a hurry in the early morning.


    Even Ouyang qinshao''s grandmothers, aunts, cousins, adoptive parents and so on all had a tacit understanding overnight, and they all disappeared in the early morning.


    Even Yuheng has been informed to leave with his master, his mother and his brothers. However, Yuheng has sent people away, while he has stayed in Kyoto with his father.


    All the family members were sent away, and the old lady took two aunts and granddaughters with her to leave Beijing.


    Of course, Liu Hui also received the news, but she only left her daughter Liu Ying with Luo Liuli, while she stayed in Kyoto. "If even I left, it would certainly arouse the suspicion of others. I have to stay in Kyoto, and I can''t let Miss be seen through her plan."


    Liu Hui''s decision to let her husband also got recognition, resolutely also followed to stay with Liu Hui.


    But Ouyang qinshao is just worried that they will be implicated. In fact, they may not be implicated.


    Just after Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao were dressed up, the servant ran to Junzhu yard in a panic. Chu Liufeng stopped the servant, and after the servant roughly said the time, Chu Liufeng told him to know and let him go back.


    "My Lord, here comes the king." Chu Liufeng reported outside the door.


    Although Chu Liufeng didn''t say much, Junhao of Beitang and qinshao of Ouyang knew exactly what was going on, so they didn''t hesitate and nervous. They held hands, looked at each other for a while, and then said, "be ready and leave Beijing in two days."


    "My subordinates obey orders." Chu Liufeng immediately ordered him to go down, while Ouyang qinshao pushed Beitang Junhao in his wheelchair to the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion.


    Aochen of Beitang, wearing a court dress and holding an imperial edict in his hand, looks like he is proud of his success after defeating his opponent. "Ninth younger brother, I didn''t expect that the imperial brother would have the honor. The imperial edict was handed down by his father this morning with the pressure of almost all the ministers. In the end, his father still protects you. Ninth younger brother, the imperial brother really envies you, but it''s a pity, You''ll never have another chance. "


    Having said that, before waiting for Jun Hao of Beitang to say anything, aochen of Beitang directly read out the contents of the imperial edict: "to honor heaven, Emperor''s edict..., this is it!"


    As for the inner space, Junhao and Ouyang qinshao of Beitang didn''t listen to it seriously at all. Even after aochen of Beitang finished reading it, they were still like nothing happened.


    Ouyang qinshao saw it stopped, so he gave a gift casually. After receiving the imperial edict, he said, "thank you for your kindness!"


    Then he said to aochen in Beitang with a very disdainful tone: "I''m really sorry, King valiant. This prince''s residence is small, and yesterday''s wedding cost a lot of money. Today''s house is destitute. If King valiant thinks there''s anything valuable to seal up, seal it up. By the way, the prince''s residence can''t even get the reward money, I hope the valiant king doesn''t mind. Please help yourself. I''m going to pack up my things. I won''t entertain you any more. "


    After that, the couple left happily, and Beitang aochen wanted to slap his wooden brother. He clearly agreed, but what''s the expression? It''s like the expression of longing for the imperial edict to come earlier, which is a little sad of exile?


    What''s more exaggerated is that even Ouyang qinshao is like this. How can anyone be sealed up, and let people enjoy it? Which high-ranking official does not always hide his treasures first when he encounters such a thing?


    What''s more, if Prince Zhan''s house really spends all his money because of marriage, but Ouyang qinshao''s dowry may not be as rich as the four countries in total. Who would believe it if they even dare to say that they are poor and have nothing to do?


    However, it''s shocking that when Beitang aochen took his men to zhanwangfu to seal up, he didn''t find anything that he could take out. Even the warehouse in zhanwangfu was empty, which was really beyond Beitang aochen''s expectation.


    Before long, Ouyang qinshao was carrying a burden, while Beitang Junhao had a medicine box on his knees. Behind him, Chu Liufeng and some servants were carrying a big burden. It was obvious that Beitang Junhao had brought the militarized management of the barracks to the government. Otherwise, how could it be all finished in such a short time.


    Although mammy Jin''s burden is not big, it''s not small. Ouyang qinshao was worried that she was carrying too heavy, so he handed the burden to Chu Liufeng. "Mammy Jin, it doesn''t matter. It''s good to be exiled to Sifang city. Anyway, it''s also my fief. You should accompany me to manage my fief. In the future, we will be the leader of the party, much more free than in Kyoto, I''m so excited when I think about this day. Let''s be happy. Don''t cry and lose face. It''s so bad luck. "


    According to the imperial edict, someone impeached empress Xi for deliberately murdering the empress. Yesterday, she accepted the empress''s worship ceremony in public and openly disrespected her.


    Then the emperor did not sleep last night because the ministers knelt down in the imperial study. When he went to the early court, the ministers took this as an example, and the Qianqing palace was like a vegetable market.


    In the end, it was Prince Mu who put forward this proposal, that is to say, Emperor Hao of Beitang was sent to Sifang City, which showed that Princess Xi didn''t mean to take the Queen''s place, let alone overthrow the queen because of emperor Hao.


    Of course, this is all part of their plan. Originally, they wanted to let the emperor agree to go back to his mother''s home with Ouyang qinshao.


    But later I thought that this method would not work, because in this way, many people would stare at them, which would probably expose the hermitage of the pharmacists. Of course, more importantly, after they left the pharmacists, they had to go to fairyland Island, so they could not set the time to go out too short.


    So after discussion, they decided to take the northern hall Jun Hao to comply with the ancestors'' etiquette, and that the empress Xi was mistakenly thought to be the queen. These two things made the ministers ask the emperor to plead guilty in court.


    No, through one night''s efforts, although the promise is not what they want, at least it gives them an excuse to leave Kyoto, and the time to return to Beijing may still be far away.


    Beitang aochen saw that the whole Warlord''s house had been emptied. He quickly stopped them and said, "Ninth brother, you can''t even have a broken silver in the poor warehouse, can you? What about the dowry of nine brothers and sisters? Where is Jiu Di hiding? "


    "Brother Sanhuang, you can also say that it''s shao''er''s dowry. How can I spend women''s money?" North Hall Jun Hao rightfully said: "and the things in the warehouse are not all changed into broken silver? How could there be something there? "


    Ouyang qinshao finally knows why. It turns out that Junhao of Beitang used this move to remove all his property. He is really the king of war. Every move has been arranged and arranged. Can he become the king of war.


    Yesterday, Beitang aochen was still thinking that jiudi had so much broken silver. As a result, he had come well prepared and had no money left. How could one believe that his father really wanted to expel him from Kyoto?


    Just when he wanted to say something, Beitang Junhao took the lead in saying: "brother Sanhuang, you have to search carefully. Maybe you can find the secret storehouse, darkroom and so on. If you find it, all the things there belong to brother Sanhuang, and my brother is not embarrassed. I will leave for Sifang city immediately, and my father will thank you on behalf of him."


    Ouyang qinshao pushes Beitang Junhao to fight in the palace. What he sees is Beitang Yuchen and fengwuxie waiting for him there. They all have a tacit understanding. Without saying anything, they send them to the carriage. Of course, they also get on the carriage.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand, "are you going to send Buddha to the west?"


    Feng Wuxie''s attitude towards her was excellent, but later, because Jun Hao of Beitang attached too much importance to her, he gradually became the same as Yunchen of Beitang, so he didn''t speak very well to her, "hum, I need to report to you when I see my second brother off?"


    Ouyang qinshao shrugged indifferently, retreated to one side, obediently did not say anything, looking at their reluctant farewell.


    But the North Hall feather morning some don''t give up the tunnel: "nine younger brother, this trip is dangerous, don''t want carelessness, remember, must report peace to the second elder brother."

 Chapter 696

    In fact, this is also a way to draw out the enemy in the dark. No matter who it is and what the purpose is, it is the best lure for him to leave Kyoto.


    Although they knew that doing so would face many dangers, Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao felt that the more so, the more the enemy behind the scenes could be drawn out. The most important thing is that it is not the person who is most likely to become the successor to the throne of Longteng Kingdom, so this person is the only one.


    Moreover, Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to continue to drag on. Because of the relationship between qianzhangu, she worries that it will affect the bean sprouts in her stomach. For the sake of her wife and children, Junhao of Beitang has no choice. Only by solving all the puzzles can she and Ouyang qinshao be at ease.


    Yuchen wants to go with them to Sifang City, but Junhao is right. He can''t leave. His mother needs his care. If he leaves, who will take care of her?


    Thinking of his mother''s concubine, Beitang Yuchen went to see him in the palace. But after his father scolded him, he didn''t even let him go to Chunxi palace, so he blasted him out of the palace.


    Therefore, kitang Yuchen had to stay in Kyoto. Of course, apart from protecting his mother and concubine, he had a more important task, which was to protect his father and Emperor secretly.


    Although his father has always been unfriendly to him, it is precisely because of this that he is the most suitable person to protect his father, because no one would think that his father would accept his son''s participation in his own affairs.


    As for the wind is also very worried, "second brother, can''t we not go? The emperor loves you most. If you ask the emperor, maybe he will change his mind? "


    Ouyang qinshao chuckles and still doesn''t answer, but he has to give a thumbs up to fengwuxie in his heart: his acting skills are really not good. They all know that it''s a plan, and they can really act as if they don''t want to give up Beitang Junhao.


    Of course, Junhao of Beitang also insisted, "I''m a disabled man. For my father, staying in Kyoto will only make my father in a dilemma. Since my father exiled me to Sifang city this time, it''s good to finally let my father face up to and face that I''m no longer a suitable candidate for the throne. Therefore, I accept this trip, and you don''t have to persuade me¡°


    Feng Wuxie glares at Ouyang qinshao fiercely, as if accusing her: it''s all you. If it''s not you, how can my second brother fall into such danger?


    Ouyang qinshao pretended to see nothing and ate the dried fruit. This kind of thing made Feng Wuxie more angry. He almost didn''t rush up to fight with him like Beitang Yunchen.


    Jun Hao of the North Hall didn''t want to waste any more time, so he urged the second humanist: "second brother, third brother, you go back quickly. We don''t need to send each other on this trip. It''s just the right time for us and shao''er to go sightseeing and enjoy our wedding."


    The attitude of Junhao in Beitang determined that he was destined to be a great general. No matter what kind of difficulties he faced, he could face all kinds of adversity so calmly.


    As for Ouyang liekang, he rushed to Prince Zhan''s house immediately after he learned that his daughter had already got on the carriage. He hurried to the carriage and called him, "qinshao!"


    Hearing his father''s voice, Ouyang qinshao lifted the curtain. When he was confirmed to be his father, he came down from the carriage and said to him seriously, "father, my daughter is unfilial. You''re worried."


    "Nonsense, raise a child 100 years old, worry about the child 99, no matter what happens, the father will be the same, you don''t think about it, in fact, Sifang city is not so terrible, you don''t worry, dad and Sifang city''s county government still have some friendship, when qinshao you take over Sifang City, uncle Fang will help you, you don''t worry too much, don''t feel uneasy."


    Ouyang liekang comforted his daughter. In fact, he was also comforting himself. "Take this letter with you and give it to Mr. Fang at that time. He will know how to do it. It''s a long way from Kyoto to Sifang city. My father asked Yuheng to take leave and escort you all the way to Sifang city. In addition, my father hired an escort agency to ensure your safe journey."


    Ouyang qinshao completely missed her father. Unexpectedly, her father arranged so many things for her, but she couldn''t accept it, otherwise their plan would be exposed?


    Just about to refuse, Jun Hao of Beitang said: "thanks to Ouyang Shangshu, with their escort, I believe that this trip to Sifang city will be safe."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand what he meant. He knew that they didn''t really go to Sifang city. Why did he find some outsiders to get involved in their affairs? Didn''t he worry that they would be killed?


    After Ouyang liekang thanks Beitang Junhao, he takes out a stack of silver tickets from his sleeve and tells his daughter: "shao''er, take these silver coins first. Later, my father will take some silver coins for you. Don''t worry. It''s a long way from Kyoto to Sifang city. Take care of yourself. My father will find another chance to intercede with the emperor. Don''t worry."


    Seeing this, Ouyang qinshao couldn''t accept it. He hurriedly pushed it back to his father, but Beitang Junhao took it back for him. He said, "I thank you, Shangshu. It''s too late. Please come back, Shangshu. It''s time for us to leave with shao''er. If we delay, we can''t get to the next town."


    "I also hope that Prince Zhan will take care of shao''er for the sake of being a father. Shao''er has been weak since she was a child. She can''t endure cold, can''t endure hunger, and can''t bear to be tired. I implore that Prince Zhan will take care of shao''er in terms of her loyalty to the imperial court..."


    Ouyang liekang knew that it was shameful to say so, because he married his second daughter to Lord Ao, and Lord Ao regarded Lord Zhan as an eyesore. This time, Lord Zhan was expelled from Kyoto and exiled to Sifang city. Lord Ao was the mastermind, but at this time, he wanted to come and ask him to treat his eldest daughter well, which made people feel funny.


    However, he still said so, and he kept it in a low voice, but Jun Hao of the North Hall put on that cold and indifferent appearance, which made Ouyang qinshao pinch the tender meat on his waist.


    But no matter how hard she tried, Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t say a word, and she couldn''t explain clearly, so her father didn''t want to, otherwise the play would be untrue, so she had to drop two tears and accuse Jun Hao of Beitang.


    Finally, King Hao of Beitang had to respond, "my princess, I will take good care of you. The Lord of Shangshu doesn''t worry. Chu Liufeng starts."


    From the beginning to the end, Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t call his father-in-law, and he didn''t even look at Ouyang liekang. It can be seen that he didn''t like him any more. People also think that it was because he stood on the side of Lord AO and let him and Ouyang qinshao flow to Sifang city.


    So Prince Zhan and his party set out for Sifang city.


    Just when they left the city, many people spontaneously knelt down in a long line, leaving the middle road to bid farewell to Beitang Junhao and Ouyang qinshao in their way.


    There are even people shouting, "the king of war is forever, the king of war is invincible..."


    When Ouyang qinshao heard this loud cry, he suddenly felt that he was as good as you became a sinner. If it wasn''t for her, maybe Beitang Junhao would have become the emperor of Longteng kingdom.


    It seems to be aware of Ouyang qinshao''s mind. Beitang Junhao holds her hand and says gently: "don''t think about it. I''m willing to be the emperor of Longteng kingdom. That''s my own wish. It has nothing to do with shao''er. Besides, I don''t want that position."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, but the mood was still high, "if I was a person who wanted to be a queen, would you change your mind and say that you want to be an emperor?"


    Ouyang qinshao''s assumption didn''t make Beitang Junhao return immediately. Instead, he looked at the distance and said, "if shao''er wants to, I''ll let him. It''s just that it''s not the Dragon Kingdom, but a bigger and higher post."


    "Your tone is really big," Ouyang qinshao laughed. "The world is so big, do you want to get it?"


    "As long as shao''er thinks, I can do it!" North Hall Jun Hao''s tone is very firm, as if the world has been firmly in its palm, unable to escape.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t say much. He folded his hands and looked at each other affectionately. "Similarly, as long as you want, I will follow you and give my full support to extravagance. Even if it''s suitable for people in the world, I will follow you through the storm."


    North Hall Jun Hao will Ouyang qinshao into his arms, heart like eating a reassuring pill, "Shao son, no matter what the future, you are the only king, and the king''s children, always only you a mother."


    "Well," Ouyang qinshao put his hand on his abdomen and said with a smile, "xiaodouya has been very obedient recently, and it hasn''t bothered me. In another month, you can see him."

 Chapter 697

    Ouyang qinshao went all the way to Sifang city according to the planned route, and all the way was official. On the way, everyone changed into ordinary people''s clothes, and at the same time, he was closely connected with Kyoto, grandma and Mo shaocong.


    Because their ultimate goal of leaving Kyoto is not to go to Sifang City, but to go to Yaojia. The reason is that they want to see their grandfather and learn more about qianzhangu and qianzhudao.


    Of course, there is a more important thing here, which is to bring out the enemies hidden in the dark. This is a great opportunity to find out who are the enemies in the palace, the Japanese and the other three kingdoms, and whether these people are related to the fairyland island. They just want to find out what is the connection between them.


    Just on the day they left Kyoto, the hundred flower venerable also left Kyoto, and his whereabouts were very hidden. It was just that. The most strange thing was that he contacted Jin Fenghuang and gave him a bottle of elixir, Jin Fenghuang. He asked him to give him the sacred things of the Phoenix family within a month, otherwise he would never give her another antidote.


    After learning this, Ouyang qinshao asked Beitang Junhao to bring jinfengxiao and jinlingdang to her. She had something to ask them.


    Before they arrived, Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao really thought it was their wedding trip. They went all the way, eating and drinking, and had fun together. They could not see that they were exiled to Sifang city.


    But mammy Jin and others were sent by Ouyang liekang to protect Ouyang qinshao''s guards and Chu guards, and they went to Sifang city according to the original plan.


    It has been ten days since I left Kyoto. According to the news from ziyao, four waves of people have been secretly watching their husband and wife''s every move.


    One is from Zhiyuan of Beitang, one is from the queen, one is from Zhu Xiguo, and another is from shangguanjin, Hu Ying''s distant uncle.


    Beitang Ruichen has gone back to ruiwang''s house, and his father has no mind to investigate his thoughts of harming Beitang Junhao, so Hu Ying has also returned to ruiwang.


    Ouyang qinshao fulfilled her promise to Hu Ying. Although the Empress Dowager also tried her best to protect her and Beitang Junhao, the pressure of the ministers in the court was too great, and the harem was not allowed to interfere in politics, so the Empress Dowager was unable to return. Only on the third day after they left Kyoto, she sent Mr. Mu to send them 100000 Liang silver tickets.


    What makes people feel most strange is that the empress of imperial concubine Xi was so happy that she even held a banquet in the imperial palace as if nothing had happened one day.


    Beitang Yuchen worried about her mother''s happiness because of her sorrow, and went to find medicine. She asked her mother for a safe pulse in the morning, middle and evening. The result was that she was in good health recently, and then her pulse condition was stronger than before, and her sleep was very stable. As soon as she had a good sleep, her diet was getting better. This is the best pulse condition Yao has ever had for her in so many years


    Beitang Yuchen didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. Who asked that you would be so happy when you learned that your son was exiled? How could you have a better life as a mother when you couldn''t see her son?


    However, concubine Xi is different. After learning that her son was exiled, she had a banquet in her bedroom and drank a whole jar of wine. How can she tell her nine younger brothers about the situation?


    Can''t you tell me the truth? How much does this hurt jiudi''s heart?


    Princess Xi has been waiting for this day long enough. She knows that her son doesn''t like the Imperial Palace and doesn''t have any lust for the throne. Over the years, her son has sacrificed enough for her. Now that his son finally has the chance to leave here and live the life he wants to live, how can her heart be unhappy?


    "Mother, are you really OK?" The North Hall feather morning worries ground to ask a way.


    Princess Xi really never felt so good. She said with a bright smile: "yu''er, my mother is very good. This is the happiest day for my mother since she entered the palace. After Hao''er left, my mother cried happily. She has been looking forward to this wish for 25 years. She is really happy to leave. Yu''er, if your father is willing to let you go, you can go too, Don''t hesitate, don''t think about your mother''s concubine. As long as you can be safe and happy, it doesn''t matter how your mother''s concubine is. "


    Yao wubing''s eyes are about to jump out when he hears what concubine Xi said. This is what a concubine who lives in the Palace should say. Which concubine is not all for the sake of giving birth to a son, so that his son can stay closer to his father, the better?


    But concubine Xi is such a strange woman. She really wants her son to be as far away from the palace as possible. It''s really eye-catching.


    "No disease, you also listen to Aunt Xi. If they leave, you also follow them. Don''t stay here. This is not the place you should stay," said Princess Xi with the medicine. "This place will only make people become non human. This is a place where people eat and don''t vomit. How many shameful things have been done for that position, Aunt Xi really doesn''t want to see any harm to you, so you''d better leave here and never come back. "


    "The mother imperial concubine, where you are, the son minister is in," the North Hall feather morning does not follow a way: "no matter the mother imperial concubine is willing or not, accept or not, the son minister has already decided, all one''s life follows the mother imperial concubine."


    Imperial concubine Xi was certainly happy to hear that, but she was afraid that her son would be scolded by her father, so she said to her, "yu''er, just say this to your mother, don''t say it in front of your father, lest she take the opportunity to punish you."


    "My son is not afraid!" Of course, Beitang Yuchen knew that what his father didn''t like most was that he was around his mother''s wife. He knew that his mother would be happy to see him, but his father just didn''t like and was not happy. Especially when he saw that his mother was kind to him and laughed at him, his father wanted to beat him up.


    As a doctor, Yao wubing also gave a very professional word to describe the emperor''s behavior, that is "jealousy".


    To this end, the North Hall Jun Hao also medicine no disease to beat a meal, the reason is that his thought is too dirty.


    Since there is no problem with Princess Xi''s strange behavior, the Queen''s behavior makes people feel suspicious, because since Prince Yun came back, his relatives have become active, and their visits have become more and more intimate.


    And the people of Lord Ao also began to be nervous, and some people even couldn''t bear to let Lord Ao find a way to stop the power of Lord Yun from growing.


    But how could the Queen''s relatives want to get rid of it?


    Thinking of this, Beitang aochen wants to help his fourth brother, Beitang Mochen, and his fifth brother, Beitang Ruichen. Of course, this is also part of their plan. As for Beitang Yichen, she is still responsible for running her brothel and human trafficking business, but now she is very concerned about human trafficking. Whenever she finds something suspicious, she immediately pays special attention to it.


    As for Beitang Dushen, he wholeheartedly worked with Ouyang liekang and Yuheng to prepare to exchange the valuable treasure in the Treasury for cash.


    Shen Si can''t help but worry about the sudden change of the situation in the court. Even the imperial concubine is worried about whether her son will be implicated.


    "Son, what are you doing these days?" It''s rare for Princess De to see her son come back early for dinner, so she immediately seized the opportunity and asked, "now the situation in the court is tense, and you go out early and come back late all day, but did you participate in it?"


    The evening of the North Hall shakes his head and uses the meal gracefully. After a long time, he answers, "my mother, my son has made it clear to my father that my son will not take part in the battle of seizing the emperor. As for how they are, I know more about them."


    Princess de was relieved. "The momentum of Prince Yun is very strong recently. It is estimated that soon your father will have a plan to establish a prince. As your eldest son, many things may be used by people who want to do something even if you don''t participate in them. If nothing happens recently, don''t have too close contact with the ministers in the court."


    At this moment, Princess de knew why Princess Xi would be so happy when she learned that her son had been exiled. Compared with her son staying by her side, she worried all day in the whirlpool of crisis that she would be framed and plotted to lose her life. She was really willing to be exiled instead of having such a high-risk identity.


    Shen Si was also very worried, but he didn''t show it in front of her. He held her hand and comforted her: "don''t think about it, my Lord. It''s because the new year is coming. A lot of goods need to be sent and the balance sheet needs to be collected as soon as possible. So he is very busy day and night. The new year will be in five days'' time, and everything will be idle at that time."


    Since Shen Si was getting better and better, her attitude towards her changed 180 degrees. In addition, Shen Si was very tactful in dealing with people and things, and she bought her heart in a very short time. Therefore, no matter what she said or did, she felt very pleasant to the ears and eyes.


    On the other hand, Huang Yuyan, her daughter, is really getting more and more annoying. It''s not because the last time Huang Yuyan used a piece of pollen with a bad taste, that the German imperial concubine no longer gives her the chance to have dinner with her at the same table, and even her clothes and make-up are getting more and more unpleasant. She always feels that she is no more serious.

 Chapter 698

    Therefore, Huang Yuyan is less and less valued in the evening palace. Even the servants in the palace treat her as a young lady. Now she is like a borrower in the palace. No matter what she eats, drinks, lives or does, except that she does not need to pay rent, she is responsible for all expenses.


    "How can it be?" Xiaolan, the maid, told her that Princess de was having dinner with the three members of Prince Mu''s family. She was so angry that she wanted to lift the table. But she couldn''t, because all the things in the room were broken. She had to buy them back and make up for them. "It''s too much. Why should my aunt do the same to me, I''m her mother''s daughter. Shen Si, what is she? She''s a business girl. How can she get her cousin''s favor? "


    Xiaolan, the maid, worried about the thunder of her eldest daughter, quickly advised: "Miss, why don''t you send some gifts to the empress of the German imperial concubine to please her? Isn''t it nearly Chinese new year? You have such a heart, the empress of the German imperial concubine will surely put you back in her heart. "


    Huang Yuyan doesn''t want to, but she doesn''t have any extra money to buy valuable things for her. Her mother has already given her all her money, but she hasn''t got any good news back home. For this reason, the family has completely cut off its financial resources.


    However, she has been here for nearly a year, so Huang Yuyan is unwilling to go back, so she says to her maid: "Xiao Lan, prepare something for Miss Ben..."


    The maid Xiaolan gets close to the young lady, and Huang Yuyan tells her in a very low voice that she has several kinds of supplies. She tells her that she can''t buy them on the same day, and that the quantity of them can''t be too much, a few times, and the interval can''t be too short.


    Xiaolan, the maid, knows what she wants to do when she listens to what she wants to buy and is so careful. However, if she does this, she will be punished by Princess De, so Xiaolan is reluctant.


    "Miss, if you don''t do it well, after all, this is Longteng country, not miaojiang. Although my wife taught me to raise a bug from childhood, she has never used it, and her wife has told me again and again that once the bug is down, there is no way back. Miss, why don''t you think of another way."


    "Shut up," Huang Yuyan said angrily, "you just do what I ask you to do. How can there be so much nonsense? Don''t forget your identity. You''re just a servant and a girl. If you talk more, I''ll use you to raise the poisonous insects. "


    Xiaolan was afraid, because at first there were four maidservants who came with Xiaolan. But in the past six months, because she was short of money, she used the other three maidservants to raise jade, and then sold the jade. But the maidservants were sucked by Gu because of their blood essence, and then the jade absorbed the essence of Gu, so that the jade became a good jade, and Gu became a Gu that could not be satisfied, So in a short time, the three maidservants changed from young women to ugly girls.


    For this reason, Xiaolan always works cautiously, for fear that she will be irritated by her carelessness, and she will also use it to raise poisonous insects. Besides, today''s young lady is really short of money, and she is worried that she will become a victim of the young lady without knowing it.


    For Huang Yuyan, Ouyang qinshao has always been on guard. Maybe others don''t know her origin, but Ouyang qinshao can''t, because she owns Wangge, unless she doesn''t want to know, there is nothing she doesn''t know.


    So Huang Yuyan knows how to raise Gu, and she knows it, so she sends people to stare at her all the time.


    So when his maidservant disappeared one by one or returned to his hometown, Ouyang qinshao found that it was not right. Sure enough, he found out that Huang Yuyan also used people to raise jade like shangguanjin. At the same time, in order to make a very ordinary jade into a good one and speed up the production of good jade, he used Gu.


    After getting Huang YuYan''s action from ziyao, Ouyang qinshao tells Beitang Junhao about it, and Beitang Junhao orders someone to send a letter to his eldest brother.


    Beitang evening morning received the letter, learned of Huang YuYan''s plan, did not tell anyone about it, also did not stop Huang Yuyan meaning, only let people back to the North Hall Jun Hao, "know!"


    Then Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao found the right time to make ziyao and Xiaode Yirong look like two people, continue the mode of sightseeing and go slowly to the Sifang city.


    As for the two, they changed into an ordinary businessman couple and joined Ouyang qinshao''s grandmother guzana with the caravan.


    Of course, the caravan is true. Fengwuxie can arrange all this, and there is no need for them to worry about it. However, even without fengwuxie, Ouyang qinshao''s Clover chamber of commerce can arrange all this, but she doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    Because they didn''t know the hermit place of the Yao family, the meeting place was decided by their grandmother. But after they left Kyoto, Ouyang qinshao Fang received a letter from Huang Yaoshi. It turned out that their direction was the same as their direction to Sifang City, so they didn''t rush to get out.


    After meeting with my grandmother, I saw that Junhao of Beitang was standing upright. Except for pharmacist Huang, everyone was silly.


    And Ouyang qinshao also some embarrassed, explained for it: "grandma, Jun Hao, this is hard, I hope you don''t get angry."


    Guzana didn''t get angry until she was angry. She just knew more about Junhao of Beitang. "The city of Lord Zhan is really deep. Even she was cheated. As expected, she is better than LAN."


    North Hall Jun Hao dare not make a mistake in front of guzana, respectfully and modestly way: "it''s not the grandson''s, let aunt worry."


    "What?" Pharmacist Huang exclaimed, "what''s your name, grandmother? You... You... You... "


    Pharmacist Huang was very excited all the time. Seeing that his younger sister didn''t respond, he immediately understood, "younger sister, you already know? It''s too much of you not to tell brother Wei. "


    Ouyang qinshao was embarrassed to smile, "ha ha, big cousin, it''s not that the younger sister didn''t say it, but you didn''t ask. All the people in Kyoto know that Jun Hao''s mother''s surname is ancient, and the reason why the emperor made the engagement for the younger sister and Jun Hao was that the mother and the concubine Xi are cousins. Otherwise, why do you think the younger sister made the engagement with Jun hao?"


    Pharmacist Huang really thought he was so stupid that he didn''t think of it at all. But he was even more angry that he was always oppressed by his cousin. He couldn''t swallow this tone. "Junhao, you are too much. You know this relationship, why do you always oppress him everywhere?"


    North Hall Jun Hao didn''t feel that he had done something wrong. He said: "who is brother, who is brother? I''m afraid cousin Huang still needs to verify."


    Pharmacist Huang was about to vomit blood. When he was about to say that he was his brother, his grandmother said, "Jun Hao is your cousin''s son and your cousin. Pharmacist, you have to be rude in the future."


    When grandma said that, pharmacist Huang was really bleeding in his heart. It turned out that he was so sure that he knew he was a brother.


    After a while of uproar, Ouyang qinshao asked his grandmother, "grandma, didn''t you say you wanted to take qinshao home to have a look? And how does this direction go to the direction of sifangcheng? "


    He Lianzhi quickly replied with a smile: "girl, it''s a coincidence that the emperor of the Dragon kingdom made a mistake and gave you the four square city as a fiefdom. In the future, we are so close that it''s not a problem when I want to see you."


    "Scared?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t even think that this place is in sifangcheng¡° Third aunt, would you tell me that the pharmacists are living in Sifang city? "


    Liu Sanmei was also happy, and quickly added: "your second aunt is exaggerating, but it''s not in Sifang city. It''s a little bit closer to Sifang City, at least it''s much closer than Kyoto. It only takes three days to get to Yaojia."


    Ouyang qinshao analyzed the geographical map in his mind, and found that according to the third aunt''s place, and the fairy trace island was used by the hermit family to guard the people who committed crimes, so the hiding place should be in the desert of Xilei kingdom.


    In fact, Ouyang qinshao really guessed it right, because on the way to sifangcheng, Huang Yaoshi and others bought a lot of wind and sand prevention supplies, as well as a lot of water bottles and other supplies for passing through the desert.


    For so many years, Junhao of Beitang has been looking for the hiding place of this hermit family. Now he finally understands why he can''t find it, because the desert is not the place where everyone dares to enter. No one dares to go to the desert frequently even the experienced caravan there.


    Ouyang qinshao bought the Sifang City, which belonged to Xilei kingdom. Because Xilei kingdom was short of money, and the Sifang city of Xilei Kingdom went west to the desert, so the king of Xilei Kingdom, Ming Lenglie, agreed.

 Chapter 699

    Due to the need to enter the desert, need a guide, but also very familiar with the climate before they dare to enter, so Ouyang qinshao they did not rush to enter after they arrived at Sifang city.


    Ouyang qinshao knew that everyone needed to adjust and prepare materials, so he ordered people to prepare accommodation, personnel and equipment, just waiting for grandma to check to see if there was anything missing.


    The Sifang city was built by Ouyang qinshao. When the imperial edict of the state of Longteng arrived, the first thing to do was to tear down all the walls used to divide the four countries.


    In this way, the Sifang city is divided into four gates, and the city wall has been rebuilt. There are sentinels at each gate, soldiers patrol in the city, and a county master''s house and city master''s house are built in the city.


    Now they live in the county head''s office, and the housekeeper is Li Wen.


    When he saw Ouyang qinshao, Li Wen immediately knelt down on his knees and kowtowed to him. He said, "miss is very kind. Li Wen has nothing to repay. Li Wen will be loyal to miss all his life. I hope Miss will succeed."


    "Uncle Li, get up, this group of people are waiting for you to arrange," Ouyang qinshao quickly helped the people up, at the same time comforted him: "although father has promised this matter, but you also know that at this time, it is not suitable for them to leave, you have to bear it again."


    Li Wen didn''t feel down. Instead, he was even more happy. After looking forward to something for more than 20 years, he thought it would never come true. Now he can finally fulfill it as it was. He has been waiting for more than 20 years, but only two months. How can he not help it?


    "Don''t worry, young lady, old slave..." Li Wen''s claim immediately attracted Ouyang qinshao''s disgust.


    "Uncle Li forgot again?" Ouyang qinshao reminded.


    Li Wen immediately said, "it''s uncle Li who has no memory. Don''t worry, miss. Uncle Li knows how to do it. Your wives and young masters are tired. Everything is ready. Please have a good rest in the inner courtyard. You can eat after washing."


    Ouyang qinshao''s Prefecture is close to the north, while the city''s Prefecture is close to the East, and the two mansions are not far away from each other. Originally, there was no such Prefecture. Later, after learning that Ouyang qinshao was granted the title of the county''s Prefecture, he built the prefecture, and now it''s here


    And the North Hall Jun Hao is also very irresponsible said, "now the king is a person without property, clothing, food, housing and transportation have to follow Shao Er, where Shao Er lives, the king will go."


    "Can''t you have some ambition?" Ouyang qinshao really didn''t know what kind of mentality he was holding. He even said something like this, "is it hard for you to fake it?"


    "Why not?" North Hall Jun Hao looking at Ouyang qinshao room in the large bookshelf of the book, while reading, while back.


    Ouyang qinshao has no way to deal with her own affairs, and Beitang Junhao is also very impolitely looking through her collection.


    In the early morning of the second day, Ouyang qinshao received a letter from Shen Si. The letter was mostly a thank-you note and a brief introduction of Huang Yuyan.


    After reading the letter, Ouyang qinshao said with emotion: "well, why do you have to intervene in other people''s families? Now, if you can''t steal chicken and eat rice, you''re reaping the consequences. "


    Jun Hao of the North Hall roughly knew what he was talking about, so he said, "some people will never learn what it means to be a couple for life."


    "Oh..." Ouyang qinshao said with a smile: "it''s very rare that our war lord, even the cold faced king of hell, can say such special love words."


    These two days, Junhao of Beitang has been staying in his room, sitting in front of the case, looking at Ouyang qinshao''s collection of books. Although he is accompanying Ouyang qinshao, in fact, most of them are Ouyang qinshao. He occasionally responds.


    In the face of his wife''s ridicule, Junhao of Beitang was not unhappy at all, but said frankly: "although a man should not be restrained by his daughter''s private love, he should not abandon his wife and children, so what I do is what my husband does."


    Ouyang qinshao pursed his lips and said, "I can''t tell you. If you look at your books, maybe you will find something interesting. Let''s study it together."


    Indeed, as Ouyang qinshao said, Junhao of Beitang really found something interesting, and he was ready to study it with her.


    "Shao''er, for my husband''s sake, even if we don''t have a map of the other three kingdoms, we can find the treasure of Fengqin." North Hall Jun Hao puts down the book in the hand, the facial expression is serious tunnel.


    Ouyang qinshao knew that her vision was so unique, her husband was so different, "you also found out, didn''t you?"


    Sure enough, they have the same idea, but they need to guess like this, but there is still a lack of verification. Moreover, if they really guess correctly, they can''t get into the treasure house by themselves.


    "In fact, I used aerial photography when I was interested in Sifang city..." referring to some advanced instruments in previous lives, Ouyang qinshao had to stop and explain. First, "it''s an instrument that can fly to the sky, and then let it look down in the air through the remote control in his hand. I''ll show it to you in the dead of night, When I drew the topographic map of Sifang City, I found a very interesting thing


    After thinking about it, Jun Hao of Beitang nodded his head and asked, "shao''er, do you remember that our king said that the Phoenix master once had a daughter with the emperor of Qin, but the daughter was taken away by the emperor of Qin since she was born. The Phoenix master has never seen her. Shao''er, you once said that the Golden Phoenix chicks called you the little master. The Phoenix family followed the Phoenix master, and Mrs. Gao yingzi also called you the Phoenix master. Have you ever thought about it, Are you the daughter of the Phoenix master? "


    On this issue, Ouyang qinshao thought about it, but it doesn''t make sense, because if it is the daughter of the Phoenix master, what''s the explanation for the portrait in the hands of Luo Liuli?


    "Jun Hao, do you remember the portrait in Liuli''s hand?" Ouyang as like as two peas as like as two peas, he took a picture from the medical poison system, and the scene in the photo was the same as the costumes of the characters. "If I were the daughter of the Phoenix master, why would the portrait of the glaze be exactly the same as that of my previous life? Can the Phoenix master of thousands of years ago have the ability to foresee and leave this picture for the Japanese to find me? Besides, I''m not a person in this world in the portrait. Can the Phoenix Lord have the ability to cross? "


    On this point, Ouyang qinshao can not say, let alone Beitang Junhao?


    "I always feel that there must be some connection between you and the Phoenix master, otherwise he won''t leave this picture. Of course, it''s also possible that he really has the ability to predict, otherwise he won''t be called a demon girl or a demon concubine," Jun Hao of Beitang said, "as for whether he really has this ability, I don''t dare to say. I think if you want to know all this, We have to find the hiding place that the Japanese say, and this place is probably the mausoleum of Fengqin emperor and the treasure of Fengqin state. "


    Ouyang qinshao nodded with approval, touched his belly with his hand, and said with a smile: "Jun Hao, I always feel that the birth of bean sprouts will lead to a different situation in the world. Maybe the answer is in this treasure. I need an answer and an explanation."


    "Everything will be all right, don''t worry," said Jun Hao, embracing Ouyang qinshao in a positive tone. "I won''t let anything happen to you. I will never allow anyone or anything to hurt you."


    Ouyang qinshao said with pride: "my husband is so powerful, who dares to bully our mother and son? If someone is so short-sighted, it can only be blamed that he has no eyes. He dares to offend our Lord Zhan and Lord Yan. I''m afraid he will be sad for the rest of his life."


    In fact, Junhao of Beitang is also uneasy, because with the growth of xiaodouya, what he has to face is not only the problem of xiaodouya, but also the problem of Ouyang qinshao. Her identity is the biggest problem. If it is confirmed and exposed, I''m afraid the royal families of the four countries will not let her go, unless she has enough ability to withstand the pressure of the four countries.


    Before his marriage, he went to the palace to have a secret talk with his father and emperor, and clearly told his father that he was not interested in the throne, but his father insisted that he should inherit the throne.


    When Beitang Junhao knew Ouyang qinshao''s idea, he didn''t want the throne any more.


    However, when more and more evidence appeared, he had to believe the relationship between Ouyang qinshao and the former Chaofeng Qin state, and had to compromise for her.

 Chapter 700

    So that night, Junhao of Beitang made a deal with his father, that is, if he is willing to inherit the throne, no matter what happens in the future, he will stand on the side of his husband and wife, and he should not blame his princess Ouyang qinshao for any reason.


    At that time, Beitang Zhiyuan didn''t know what he was talking about. Why did he always emphasize that he must protect Ouyang qinshao''s surroundings? He felt that his son had something to hide from him. But from another perspective, it was a good thing. After all, it was his lifelong wish to make his son willing to accept the throne.


    So he gave such an answer: "at that time, you are the emperor, the jade seal is in your hand, and the tiger amulet is in front of you. I don''t care how you like to protect it."


    After getting his father''s reply, Junhao of Beitang made up his mind to fight for the future of his wife and children, even if it might be unfair to other imperial brothers, but he couldn''t help it.


    He is not the emperor. Who else would listen to him and be willing to protect Ouyang qinshao for his sake?


    The more this happens, the more power, strength and wealth he needs. That''s why he can''t let go of all his cards. Until the end, he can''t relax.


    People in the family don''t know that the people who live in now are Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao. They just think that they are the family members of their family. Even mammy Jin didn''t arrive at Sifang city as early as they did. The reason is that Beitang Junhao explained that he would go as slow as he could, so he didn''t have to rush to Sifang city.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao De disguised as Jun Hao of Beitang was entangled by Princess Jiaoyang.


    Ouyang qinshao learned the news, the first thing is to let ziyao must control their emotions, but the result is still late.


    Huang Yuyan wants to seduce Beitang Muchen. Ziyao knows about it, but Beitang Muchen arranges a man with pockmarked body and lame feet to seduce Huang Yuyan.


    Huang Yuyan is also full of joy. She thinks that Beitang is attacked by the love bug in the morning, but it turns out that something is wrong with her. Her cousin doesn''t have any intimate behavior towards her. What''s more, she even dislikes her. This is not the behavior of being attacked by the love bug.


    Slowly, there was a pockmarked man beside him, and the man was still lame. Huang Yuyan wanted to kill him when she saw him.


    But when he wanted to find someone to do it, Shen Si told him the truth. He didn''t want him to stay with the man. Otherwise, his later half life would be worse than death.


    After she knew what Huang Yuyan had done to her son, she drove him out of the twilight palace in a rage. She also said that if anyone dares to associate with Huang Yuyan, they will sell at a low price.


    Huang Yuyan begged the princess not to drive her away, and begged her to forgive her. But the princess was not soft hearted, so she broke off the relationship with her on the spot, and wrote a letter back to the Huang family.


    When the Huang family learns that their daughter has been driven away and is absolutely impossible to become a member of the twilight palace, they demote Huang YuYan''s mother from Ping''s wife to a concubine''s room and ask her to be speechless. They have to solve the man''s problems, otherwise they will leave her and drive her daughter out of the house. From then on, they will not be the Huang family any more.


    Dejected Huang Yuyan even has the heart of death, but she is rescued by the lame man and wants to take it home.


    Huang Yuyan tries to escape to Miao, but her mother doesn''t let her go back, because she doesn''t listen to her and uses witchcraft, which implicates her mother.


    In desperation, Huang Yuyan has to go back to ask for the imperial concubine, but people can''t even get into the gate of Kyoto, because Tongji''s picture has been pasted under the gate, saying that she is a witch and uses witchcraft to harm people.


    So the lame man in order to protect her from being found by the city guards, deliberately to provoke the city guards, successfully attracted the attention of the city guards, so that Huang Yuyan has a chance to escape.


    However, no matter what the lame man did and how many things he did for him, Huang Yuyan just couldn''t accept him. Finally, under his hard pleading, his mother helped him solve the problem of love, but at the same time, she also asked him from now on, their mother daughter relationship was over.


    Huang Yu Yan at the beginning of course not willing, but really can''t stand the lame man''s carry in, finally compromise.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to get rid of Gu, especially if Huang YuYan''s subordinates don''t know whether they are willing to cooperate with him. If one is not good enough to get rid of Gu, Huang Yuyan will be buried with him.


    However, ziyao sent someone to obstruct Huang Yuyan. Instead, he let Huang Yuyan lose his life to the lame man, so that he could not survive or die, because his father accepted the gift of the lame man and married him to the other side. This is not only a case, but also a threat. If he wanted to die, he would be buried with his mother, which made Huang''s mother ask him to marry him, I live my life in peace.


    After learning about this, Shen Si wrote to Ouyang qinshao again, thanking him for everything he had done for her, and assured him that as long as he was in Beijing for one day, he would protect Yuheng and her two sisters, so that he could feel at ease and never miss them.


    Shen Si knew Ouyang qinshao''s heart, and knew that she paid attention to family love, so he knew that thousands of money and thousands of silver were not as important as the family love, so he took what she read as repayment.


    Ouyang qinshao is very grateful for Shen Si''s concern for her. It''s not in vain that she has done so many things for Shen Si. After all, not everyone is willing to protect her life.


    Ouyang qinshao calculated the days. Shen Si had been taking the longevity pill for nearly three months, so he decided to give it a new prescription to help her conceive.


    As for Huang Yuyan, for them, there is no threat, and her behavior of seeking her own death is her own fault. She can''t blame others, and even more can''t blame Ouyang qinshao.


    Everyone should be responsible for his own behavior. Since he has done it, he has to bear the consequences of everything he has done. After all, God is very fair. It''s not that he doesn''t report it, it''s just that the time has not come.


    Now that Huang YuYan''s affairs have been solved, it''s ziyao and Xiao De who are disguised as Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao. How to say, Jiaoyang is not an easy problem to solve.


    The princess of a country runs away from home after a married man. I''m afraid only Jiao Yang can do it. I don''t know when the king of a different surname will be able to protect the daughter all the time.


    If you were King Hao of the North Hall, you might be able to see Jiaoyang play a role in his father''s contribution to Longteng''s country, but now Xiao De and ziyao would not give you such a face.


    Ziyao, in particular, had a hard time opening her heart to Xiao de. now she ran out to make trouble with a princess. No matter whether she was pretending or not, ziyao would not let her go.


    In the letter, ziyao said, "since she wants to die, I''ll help her. She likes to destroy their feelings so much. Let her be a shameless slut. See what face she wants to go back to Beijing and continue to be a princess."


    Ouyang qinshao is more or less clear about ziyao''s means. Although ziyao seems to be no different from an ordinary girl, her means are surprisingly fierce, and every blow is to hit the other party''s key, which is why people in the net pavilion are so afraid of ziyao.


    Ouyang qinshao knew that nothing she said would change her mind, so she told her husband about it, which is also a confession to her. As for whether Beitang Junhao would inform the other party so that the other party could stop in time, that''s what happened to Beitang Junhao.


    But this time, there was no response from Jun Hao in the North Hall. He just said, "well, I know¡°


    And then there is no following, also didn''t see his command Chu Liufeng to do something, but let the family make more tonic to eat, also let it don''t want to always think about other people''s things, ignore its and bean sprouts.


    Of course, Junhao of Beitang has no time to pay attention to other people, because the more he reads Ouyang qinshao''s books, the closer he feels to the truth he wants to find.


    In the past, many of the books collected by Ouyang qinshao mentioned the affairs of the state of Fengqin, but there were more about the affairs of the state of Fengqin in the books collected by Ouyang qinshao. However, because he didn''t really get in touch with the inside affairs of the state of Fengqin, he didn''t connect all the things together.


    It''s no wonder that Ouyang qinshao knew nothing when she first mentioned the demon concubine. Later, because of the appearance of the Japanese, she mentioned the Phoenix master, Luo Liuli, the Phoenix family and other reasons, she felt suspicious.

 Chapter 701

    Before it was dark, Ouyang qinshao went to rest and didn''t get up until dinner. As for Beitang Junhao, she had been studying her collection of books.


    After having a meal with grandma and others, they went back to their yard, and no one was seen.


    Old lady Yao and others thought that they were newly married. When they had strong feelings, they behaved like knees. That was normal, so they didn''t feel anything unusual at all.


    However, pharmacist Huang didn''t think so, because Junhao of Beitang had already hinted that after going to the pharmacist''s house, he must find out all the things and materials about qianzhangu, and of course, the things about fairyland Island, which should not be omitted.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t explain the reason to him at that time, but Beitang Junhao said it, because he knew that even if pharmacist Huang could let his younger sister risk, he would not take his own little Wai to risk.


    When he learned that the poison in Ouyang qinshao was qianzhangu, pharmacist Huang had a fight with Beitang Junhao. However, in terms of medical skills, pharmacist Huang still had a chance to win, but lunwugong. Sorry, he didn''t even touch Beitang Junhao. He had to swallow his stomach and do as he said, and he couldn''t let people know, otherwise his younger sister''s life would be threatened.


    On this point, pharmacist Huang also agrees. How many people fight for thousands of poisonous insects and kill people without blinking an eye?


    If you know that qianzhangu is in her little sister''s body, I''m afraid her life will be hard to protect, let alone let her be born smoothly.


    "OK, it''s in... I''ll do it as you say, but you must promise me that you can''t let others know my little sister''s physical condition, let alone let her feel her pulse at will." for the sake of safety, the pharmacist stressed again and again: "qianzhangu is not a common Gu, its particularity will bring danger to my little sister, I can''t see my little sister''s life under threat. "


    "Do you want me to tell you how I feel about shao''er?" Jun Hao of Beitang said solemnly: "it''s for shao''er''s sake that I need to find a way to solve the poisonous insects. The thousand poisonous insects are not removed for a day, and I''m worried for a day. Shao''er is worried that the thousand poisonous insects will do harm to xiaodouya. He thinks about it every day and has dreams at night. Recently, people are losing weight."


    As a doctor, Huang Yaoshi immediately put forward his professional opinion when he heard that the little sister who was pregnant was not fat but thin, and said, "it''s no good. You must let the little sister take good care of her body. If it continues like this, it''s not good for the little sister and the fetus. How can you let the little sister do so? No, I have to feel my little sister''s pulse... "


    Pharmacist Huang wanted to find Ouyang qinshao, but he was stopped by Junhao of Beitang. "Don''t worry, shao''er has lost weight recently, but at least he didn''t feel any discomfort. In order not to let his aunt see something, I think it''s good to check it again the night before departure. Now I''d better let shao''er arrange it by himself. After all, shao''er is also a doctor."


    After thinking about it, pharmacist Huang felt that what he said was reasonable, so he did not rush to find Ouyang qinshao.


    After separated from Huang Yaoshi, it was dark, and Ouyang qinshao was ready for everything. They were waiting for Beitang Junhao to come back. They went into the medical poison system to see what she said.


    With a movement of thought, they entered the medical and toxin system.


    But this time it was not the same as before. This room was very special. There was a "frame" as big as a wall on the wall. Junhao of Beitang remembered that Ouyang qinshao told him that this was the TV, so he asked, "Shao Er, do you want to watch TV with me?"


    Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao come to a big "table". All they see on the table are some buttons and some small screens that don''t know anything.


    Ouyang qinshao explained to him one by one: "this is the console. The big screen in front of it can also be used to broadcast TV content. But here we''ll take a look at the aerial photos I told you today. After reading them, you will find how interesting the four countries and Sifang city are."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao skillfully knocked on the keyboard and opened the aerial pictures of the four countries, as well as the aerial pictures of Sifang city. "Let''s take a look at the aerial pictures of the four countries first. This is the state of Longteng, and this is the state of Xilei..."


    When Beitang Junhao saw the map of the four kingdoms, he immediately widened his eyes and said in shock: "Shao Er, where did you steal the map of the four kingdoms? Do you know how important it is to attack these countries with this map? "


    "You may be surprised, but that''s not the point," said Ouyang qinshao. He didn''t think about the war, so he didn''t care how great it was to have a map of the four countries. "This was secretly photographed and recorded by air when I was traveling. As for the use of the map, it was mainly for the purpose of opening up and managing the waterway, I didn''t think about the military use of the four countries. "


    "When I didn''t know that Fengqin had left an amazing treasure, I didn''t have such an idea about the map of the four kingdoms and the location of Sifang city. But after knowing that, and your guess today, I thought maybe the treasure of Fengqin was here!"


    Ouyang qinshao pointed to the satellite map of Sifang City: "I put the position of the four countries and the location of Sifang city back according to the corresponding position, and it''s like this."


    North Hall Jun Hao looked at Ouyang qinshao put five pictures together for a long time, and came to the conclusion that "Sifang city is the place of gathering dragons!"


    Ouyang qinshao nodded and agreed: "yes, and what''s more interesting is the location of the imperial palace of the four countries. If you look at the location of Sifang City, it will also become the center of the Dragon gathering place."


    Four points are connected in a square, and the four square city becomes the central intersection point of the diagonal. Such a coincidence is really hard to believe.


    If Ouyang qinshao had not recorded the topographic maps of the four countries, and then made such a comparison, no one would have ever thought that the Sifang City, which the four countries did not care about, would be such a special place. No wonder he guessed that the treasure of Fengqin was hidden here.


    Location: they both think it''s probably in the Sifang City, just the entrance?


    "Although Sifang city seems most likely to be the place where the treasures of Fengqin state are hidden, I started to build and develop Sifang City three years ago, but I didn''t find any suspicious underground treasures here," Ouyang qinshao said, unable to understand. "When I was building the medical college, I dug down to build the foundation, But after digging nearly ten meters, there is no suspicious place. Moreover, Sifang city should be close to the desert. The soil is hard and loose, and lacks water. So I don''t know how the wind Qin emperor did it here? "


    "The Japanese!" North Hall Jun Hao is determined.


    Ouyang qinshao thinks it''s too convincing. "It''s hard for me to do it with the technology and civilization of the world in my previous life, not to mention the lack of machinery and high-precision calculation and other conditions. If it''s just a small treasure, I can understand it, but if not, I can''t understand and believe it."


    Similarly, in Beitang Junhao''s view, he could not understand Ouyang qinshao''s advanced and civilized ideas. In his view, it was just like every country would build its own royal mausoleum. What''s more, the Japanese were good at it. How could they not build it?


    "Shao''er, how amazing the Japanese foundry skills are, you can know how coveted the treasure of Fengqin kingdom will be," Jun Hao of Beitang told him. "My father once revealed that if you want to get Fengqin Kingdom''s treasure, you must collect all the treasure maps of the four kingdoms, otherwise you can''t find it. Even if you find it, you won''t be sent out from there, In addition to casting skills, the Japanese also have excellent mechanism skills. Otherwise, how could the Japanese be scared by the emperor of Qin? "


    "Do you mean that the wind Qin emperor was worried that the Japanese would rebel, so the wind Qin emperor would want to catch all the Japanese and build this treasure ground for them. One is to hide treasure, and the other is to let the Japanese be the treasure keeper?" Ouyang qinshao thinks that he probably knows why Luo Liuli''s grandmother said that if she found her, the Japanese would be saved. He originally wanted him to open the treasure, so that the Japanese could get rid of the identity of the keeper and the underground life.


    Junhao of Beitang is just guessing, but according to the style of the royal family, in order not to let the builder leave, so as to disclose the treasure, it is doomed to lock the builder in the treasure, not to be buried with him, or to be a Tibetan.


    However, he didn''t want to say this, otherwise shao''er would feel that their royal people were too inhuman. After all, there were not only one or two people, but thousands of people.


    After a pause, Ouyang qinshao circled out the position of the small oasis on the other side of the desert. "I guess these oases may be the hermit places of Yao Wang Yue''s family and Chu Wang''s family after the destruction of the state of Qin."

 Chapter 702

    Ouyang qinshao''s words attracted the attention of Junhao of Beitang, "shao''er, you said that the wind of Qin was destroyed, why did the king of medicine and King Wu want to live in seclusion? With the strength of King Wu, it is absolutely impossible to compare with the four kings. With the strength of his troops and force, he is actually the most likely person to build a new country. As for the king Yao, he was also the lifeblood of all the kings in the state of Feng Qin at that time. Even if he could not become a king alone, he could join other kings to build a new country together. Why did the two most advantageous kings choose seclusion? "


    Ouyang qinshao also wanted to know the same question, and the more so, the more suspicious people would feel. She even wondered, "Jun Hao, do you think it is possible that the six kings of Fengqin Kingdom disobeyed the rule of Fengqin emperor, and the six kings conspired to kill Fengqin emperor''s chamber overnight, so that the people of the world would not regard them as rebellious, Then the six kings made up the lie that the royal family of Fengqin disappeared overnight, so that the people could accept that Fengqin had no monarch, and they also successfully divided the territory of Fengqin in chapters


    On this point, Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t think about it, but he learned from his father that this possibility is not high. "His father had such an idea and thought deeply for his husband. In order to control the six kings, Emperor Feng Qin cursed the six kings by using the magic of witches and insects. If the six kings really betrayed emperor Feng Qin, the six kings would not survive, So that doesn''t make sense. "


    "It''s not science fiction. How can all the members of the royal family disappear overnight? Did the royal family disappear, and the maids and their father-in-law did not find anything different? This person can''t disappear out of thin air, there will always be some clues, right


    Ouyang qinshao said: "they don''t travel through time and space, and they can''t disappear overnight. It must be that there is a secret road in the palace of the Qin emperor. The six kings don''t know, so the people in the room of the Qin emperor all left from the secret Road, so the six kings didn''t find it."


    Junhao of Beitang didn''t have the idea of crossing the time, but he didn''t think about the possibility of the secret road. "My father said that they had searched the palace carefully at that time. They found all the secret roads and secret rooms, but nothing was found except this map."


    "That map divided into four?" Ouyang qinshao thought of the map that Beitang Junhao had asked her to keep, and said, "if Fengqin left voluntarily, then this treasure map would be taken away. There are only two possibilities to leave this. In fact, Beitang Junhao is inclined to the second possibility, because the situation of the four countries makes it feel like someone is controlling it. It seems that the four countries are developing very well, However, with the passage of time, the ability of the original four kings of the four countries gradually weakened.


    The four countries checked and balanced each other and framed each other, which made the four countries look good. However, due to internal strife and external strife, the strength of the four countries is not half as strong as that of the Qin Dynasty.


    On the other hand, the hermit Yao family and the ancient family seem to have maintained very good strength. Just by looking at the dowry that the Yao family prepared for Ouyang qinshao, we can see that the Yao family''s financial strength is still very strong.


    As for the ancient family, I really don''t know what the real situation is. After all, Junhao of Beitang never had contact with the people of the ancient family, and his mother and concubine mentioned little about the ancient family, so there was no available information for him.


    However, Ouyang qinshao immediately sent people to understand the real situation when he learned that the place of Yaojia and gujia was in the desert.


    Because it is a desert, in addition to the experience of crossing the desert, we also need to have enough geographical and meteorological knowledge to pass through the desert safely.


    Ouyang qinshao showed Beitang Junhao some documentaries about crossing the desert, so that he could be prepared for the problems he would face after entering the desert, and how to deal with these problems.


    It''s also the first time for Beitang Junhao to go to the desert. He has never seen anything called sandstorm or quicksand, and he doesn''t know how to walk in the desert and distinguish the direction. After seeing it, his brows are all wrinkled, almost killing mosquitoes.


    "Shao''er, you''d better stay in Sifang City, the medicine house, and go with your aunt for your husband." North Hall Jun Hao some uneasy tunnel.


    Ouyang qinshao, on the other hand, advised him: "you should stay in Sifang city. I''m not afraid of desert. I once shot down my helicopter because the enemy found out my whereabouts. I parachuted and landed in the desert. After walking in the desert for a month, I found an oasis to survive. Therefore, after returning to the army, I applied to exercise in the desert for a year, So for deserts, I''m more experienced and safer than you. "


    "No, it''s just said that the desert is like a child who is in an unstable mood. You can change at any time. How can I let you risk? No matter what, I won''t let you in." The North Hall gentleman Hao strongly refuses a way.


    But he was not sure, so he could not go. "Xianggong, did you forget a very important thing? This time, grandma went to take me back to the drugstore. If you don''t let me go, why are they still here?"


    The North Hall gentleman Hao immediately returns a way: "for husband to replace you to say hello to the person of medicine family then become, no matter how you certainly can''t enter desert."


    Ouyang qinshao gave him a kiss and advised him: "with me, you can go home safely and smoothly. If anything happens, who is the safest person? I can bring them all here. When the crisis is over, we can go out again. If there is a lack of food or water, who do you think can find it quickly? Isn''t that me? So with me, we can pass smoothly. Don''t you believe in my ability? "


    "Shao''er''s ability is clear for her husband, but she''s not afraid of the unexpected. She''s only afraid of ten thousand. Do you think that being a husband can make you risk?" North Hall Jun Hao is not willing to let go.


    Ouyang qinshao sits in her arms, and finally makes Beitang Junhao have to agree to her, but the premise is that there is danger, she must be the first person to hide and protect her own safety, otherwise she will not talk about it.


    "I cherish my life very much, so you can rest assured that if anything happens, I will certainly run faster than you. At that time, don''t blame me for leaving you behind." Ouyang qinshao happily caters to the way.


    As long as Ouyang qinshao is not in danger, why not go into crisis?


    Early the next morning, Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao were informed that they were ready to leave because of the guide''s coming, so they carried on their backs and prepared things according to pharmacist Huang, and then they marched into the desert.


    Because the trip was dangerous, Junhao of Beitang didn''t take too many guards. Except for Chu Liufeng and Chu Liuyu, all the others were left in Sifang city. At the same time, he warned them that no matter what happened, they should not rush to the desert. When ziyao and Xiao De arrived at Sifang City, Chu Wei must take them as real masters.


    Ouyang qinshao wrapped himself very tightly, in addition to exposing his eyes, other parts are almost invisible, and others are also the same as Ouyang qinshao.


    Ouyang qinshao looked at the guide only holding a single humped camel and felt a little strange, "why don''t we take more camels so that we can ride on camels and don''t have to walk so hard?"


    "True God, please forgive this lady''s ignorance and ask for her forgiveness..." Xiang Yi is a foreigner, so his faith is different from theirs.


    When Ouyang qinshao heard his plea, he knew what the problem was. The camel was treated as a sacred thing, just like a lucky thing when they entered the desert. It was not used to work for them, but a sacred beast used to pray and bring good luck for them.


    Think of this, Ouyang qinshao want to laugh, but grandma also because of her words and appear a little not too happy, "Shao Er, don''t talk, otherwise camel beast will not be happy, God will blame us."


    Ouyang qinshao nodded and sincerely admitted his mistake: "I''m sorry, grandma. It''s Shao er''s ignorance. And Mr. achari, I''m sorry for offending your camel God."


    Achari was their guide. She was a long-time resident in Sifang city. She knew a lot about Sifang city. When she knew that Sifang city was a desert, she went to achari to learn something about it.


    I didn''t expect that so soon, achari became her guide. I heard that he was the only one who dared to take people across the desert.

 Chapter 703

    Except for grandma, everyone else carried their bags, including the four aunts. As for Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao, Chu Liufeng and Chu Liuyu were responsible for their salutes.


    Looking at them relaxed, Wang Xianshu, the great aunt, could not help but worry and said: "girl, it''s not easy to travel in the desert. If you still have some water and dry food, the great aunt still suggests you take some more."


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head, looked at achari and said: "according to achari''s experience, I guess we can arrive in about ten days, so there''s no need to increase our responsibility. If we salute more, it will slow down the journey. This is more dangerous."


    Wang Xianshu looked at achari and then at her mother-in-law, but she didn''t go on. Instead, pharmacist Huang asked, "are you familiar with achari, little sister? Why do you think he can take us across the desert in ten days? "


    Achari was also curious. He didn''t seem to know her or have seen her live in Sifang city. Why was he so sure that he could do it?


    "Do you know me, madam? Why are you so sure of my ability? " Achari asked suspiciously.


    North Hall Jun Hao originally wanted to play an umbrella for Ouyang qinshao, but Ouyang qinshao refused, and also said it would only hinder their walking speed, so there was no need to do so.


    Facing the questions of achari and Huang Yaoshi, Jun Hao of Beitang replied in his heart: because shao''er is more powerful than you, without you, shao''er can also take them through the desert.


    Ouyang qinshao laughed and said something that only achari could understand. Achari was immediately excited and talked with Ouyang qinshao in the same way.


    Finally, he saluted old lady Yao, and the gentleman said, "ladies and gentlemen, achari is really honored to be your guide and take you back to your oasis."


    People all feel amazing. Why does Ouyang qinshao know what achari''s hometown says? What did they say? They even let achari agree to let old lady Yao ride on the camel''s back.


    "No, absolutely not. Shao''er, this beast is our guardian beast when we cross the desert. How can grandma ride it back? It''s just nonsense." No matter what, Mrs. Yao just doesn''t want to sit on it.


    Ouyang qinshao couldn''t help it. He turned to achari, hoping that he could say something that might persuade his grandmother. However, Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t care about people''s eyes. He picked Ouyang qinshao up and sent him to the camel''s back. "In that case, let''s ride shao''er and lead the camel for you."


    Ouyang qinshao can''t laugh or cry. The elders are here, and she can''t ride. But he just doesn''t want her to be tired, so he leads the camel forward in the crowd.


    Ouyang qinshao knows the direction, but she doesn''t know the location of Yao''s oasis. In this journey, she didn''t give any advice.


    Just after the third day, achari stopped and asked everyone to stay here for about three days to move on. The reason is that there will be a sandstorm soon. Now they need to find a place to hide.


    "Three days?" Knowing that it would take three days to delay the day, pharmacist Huang was a little worried about his grandmother''s health. He poured out his own water and said to her, "grandmother, bear with it. We still have enough water. You don''t need to save it. Just drink it. Don''t worry."


    Ouyang qinshao can see that in the past three days, people are very careful and pay attention to their diet. The amount of water is almost controlled at about one liter a day. Moreover, they try to soak dry food with water before eating. In this way, they won''t choke too much and can also increase the sense of satiety and reduce the intake of water and food.


    But where would you like Ouyang qinshao to eat these things? Take out the cakes and food from one of Chu Liufeng''s bags, and let him have enough to eat and drink every meal.


    Seeing how Ouyang qinshao was eaten, pharmacist Huang couldn''t help being worried. He talked to them in private and said, "you can''t eat like this any more. If you delay one more day in the desert, we will have more danger. In order to prevent emergencies, we must keep good water and food."


    It doesn''t matter to him, but his wife can''t, so he said: "shao''er can''t eat and drink less."


    Of course, pharmacist Huang knows that little sister can''t eat and drink less, but if you go on eating like this, I''m afraid the food and drink in four people''s bags will only be enough for you. What about the other three?


    Ouyang qinshao knew what big cousin was worried about, so he said: "big cousin, don''t worry about whether we will lack food and water, and you don''t have to save food and drink. I can find water and food, so that we won''t be hungry and thirsty in this trip.


    Pharmacist Huang thought that his younger sister was comforting him, but soon he knew that his younger sister was really good. She could not only speak foreign languages, but also understand knowledge that even achari didn''t understand.


    So when achari said to stop and have a rest, she asked everyone to have a rest and sleep now. No matter what happens, we must have a good rest. "We don''t need to stay, but we need to have a good rest now. I will tell you how to do it in the evening."


    Jun Hao of Beitang knew why she said that, so he asked Chu Liufeng and Chu Liuyu to take a rest in place immediately, conserve their physical strength, and continue to drive after dark.


    Achari didn''t understand Ouyang qinshao''s intention, but when he wanted to discuss with him, Wang Xianshu took the lead in saying: "girl, this desert is different from other places. Everything depends on achari. He has rich experience and will be able to take us back safely. If he is obedient, we will find a place to hide. After the sandstorm has passed, we will continue on our way."


    Ouyang qinshao looked at her grandmother and saw that her lips were dry and cracked. She said: "aunt, qinshao is sure to take you back more quickly than before, because I have never been to Yaojia, so I don''t know the direction. As long as you tell me a direction, I can accurately avoid some crises and take you back safely."


    Originally, achari had a good impression of Ouyang qinshao, and even let him ride his camel beast, but he didn''t listen to his advice. He took his own stand and didn''t listen to his words, so he said angrily, "Madam north, I can pat achari on the chest to ensure that in this desert, if you want to leave safely, no one else can do it except me. If you don''t listen to my advice, I don''t care if there''s an accident. "


    Seeing that achari was angry, Wang Lianzhi quickly eased the atmosphere and said, "Mr. achari, don''t be angry. My girl is young and doesn''t understand. She has never been to the desert in the future. She is not familiar with the desert at all. That''s why she is so reckless. Don''t blame her."


    Because of some reasons that can''t be explained, Ouyang qinshao can''t explain it in too much detail, otherwise it will make people feel suspicious, so knowing that people will not understand, she still insisted: "Mr. achari, I know you may feel untrustworthy and ridiculous, but you can witness with your own eyes whether my method is feasible, I need more time, It only takes one night. What do you think? If not, I will not say a word any more. I have been obediently told that Ann will follow Mr. achari''s route. "


    Achari didn''t want to agree at first, but after thinking about it, they were all people who couldn''t offend, so he decided to give it a try one night first.


    So the Empress Dowager came down the mountain, and Ouyang qinshao and others were ready to go.


    It''s just that Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao don''t wrap themselves up like they do in the daytime. There is no hot sun at night, and the temperature will not be high. On the contrary, they are slightly cool, but on the whole, they feel much more comfortable.


    Ouyang qinshao pointed to the brightest star in the sky and told the people, "that''s the North Star, that''s the north, that''s the East, and that''s the South..."


    After telling achari about the four directions, he continued: "because I haven''t been to the pharmacist''s house, I don''t know the direction of the pharmacist''s house. Now, as long as we choose the right direction, we can continue to drive. Moreover, sandstorms usually occur more in the daytime and less at night. After several days of observation, the temperature at night is much lower than that in the daytime, and it won''t be too hot to drive, No longer because of the loss of sweat and constantly need to add water, so want to try the night road, rest during the day


    It''s not that achari didn''t want to walk at night, but it''s too dangerous to drive at night. "Mrs. north, you know that although you can''t see any animals during the day, there are also moving wild animals living in the desert. What should we do if we meet wild animals looking for food on our way


    Ouyang qinshao had expected this for a long time, so he was well prepared and said, "don''t worry about this..."

 Chapter 704

    After Ouyang qinshao''s explanation, people felt that this method was feasible, so they went on their way with ease.


    But I don''t know whether it''s their backs or whether the wolves are too hungry. When they walk hard and think it''s good to go at night, they meet the wolves.


    The cousins reacted quickly and immediately protected all the women''s family members in the circle they formed. Pharmacist Huang put down his luggage, took out the silver needle, and warned his younger brother, "one, two, three, four, five, go out to fight."


    The named seem to have known that they would be selected, and they have prepared their weapons and attacked the wolves at any time.


    But Ouyang qinshao just took out a jade flute and blew it. At the same time, Junhao of Beitang swept the six people who wanted to rush into the wolves, all of them returned to their original position.


    Chu Liufeng and Chu Liuyu stand in front of Ouyang qinshao, while Jun Hao of Beitang stands on the left side of Ouyang qinshao. After hearing the sound of the Jade Flute, the wolf leader roars. The cry is very high, and the sound spreads ten miles away.


    Other members of the wolf heard the leader''s cry and then began to cry. Achari was frightened and complained: they all said that they would not walk at night. It was very dangerous. Why didn''t they listen to him?


    Just when achari thought that the wolves were making the final call, the wolf leader even retreated. And with Ouyang qinshao''s Jade Flute sounding faster and faster, the wolf leader turned around and left, and other wolf members also left. He had no idea of attacking them.


    Achari thought it was amazing. He turned from complaining to being excited and grateful, and said, "God promise, Mrs. north, what music did you play? Why did the wolves scare away after listening to your music? I wonder if I can teach achari? "


    Ouyang qinshao took back the Jade Flute and apologized: "Mr. achari, I''m sorry. It''s not that my wife doesn''t want to, but in addition to this tune, the most important thing is the flute. The pressure is so great that the flute is not an ordinary flute. If you can play this tune, it won''t have such an effect."


    "So amazing?" Achari wanted to study Ouyang qinshao''s jade flute very much, but before he got close to her, he was blocked by Junhao of Beitang. "Master Beitang, achari just wanted to see the jade flute in his wife''s hands. He didn''t mean anything."


    After Ouyang qinshao put away the Jade Flute, he did not take it out again, which made achari itch. In addition, along the way they followed Ouyang qinshao''s way, their speed was surprisingly amazing. Of course, what''s more amazing is that they did not encounter any natural crisis at all.


    Huang Yaoshi and others admire Ouyang qinshao very much, and even believe that she is destined to be the medicine family.


    However, this is just what they think. In the opinion of Junhao of Beitang, people have already married him. As for who his mother''s family is, he doesn''t care much, because now Ouyang qinshao is a member of his Beitang family.


    Just when they felt that they could arrive at Yao''s home smoothly, they met with a surprise attack, and the people who attacked them were Japanese, and they had no disguise at all.


    "Old lady Yao, if you know the truth, you will be captured. If you want to leave here alive, you will hand over qianzhangu. Otherwise, we won''t be polite." Head of the Japanese holding an axe at gulana shouting.


    Ouyang qinshao wondered why the Japanese came here. After listening to the Japanese leader''s words, he realized that it was not for her and Beitang Junhao, but for the Yao family.


    Moreover, the target is still a thousand poisonous insects, which makes Ouyang qinshao a little shocked. Even Junhao of Beitang is very curious about why the Japanese dare to appear on the ground so openly.


    Gulana, the old lady of medicine, didn''t pay any attention to the threat of the Japanese. She replied without flinching: "as early as three years ago, qianzhangu was stolen. This is a well-known thing. Liu Ping, what''s the point of forcing each other again?"


    It turns out that the Japanese leader''s name is Liu Ping. It''s a normal name, but I don''t know why they want to rob thousands of poisonous insects.


    Pharmacist Huang thought that they had never met the Japanese, so he explained for Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao, "they are Japanese, and their personality is very arrogant. We pharmacists always like to find trouble for us, and they don''t know what they want qianzhangu to do. For qianzhangu, they have come to the pharmacist''s house more than once to steal. Now they are good, and they are too lazy to steal, Come straight for it. "


    Wang Xianshu is the kind of person who likes harmony, so she doesn''t like to fight and kill as soon as she comes up, so she advised: "Liu Ping, qianzhangu is really not in the drugstore. It was really stolen three years ago. It''s no use chasing our drugstore. It''s better to go to the Central Plains to see where he has gone."


    "I Pooh," Liu Ping said angrily, "you people are full of lies. As early as five years ago, when I asked you to get back the thousand pestering insects, how did you get back to me? Now it''s theft. I''m afraid you''re stealing from yourself? "


    Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao listen, although they did not speak, but the occasional eye contact is all in the conversation.


    Listening to their conversation, Ouyang qinshao came to the conclusion that qianzhangu did not belong to the Yao family or the Guyue village, but belonged to the Japanese people. It should not be said that qianzhangu did not belong to the Japanese people. At most, these people were the guardian of Gu Gu Gu.


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t understand why there are so many watchers for a small poisonous insect. Does the thousand pestering poisonous insects have their own secret?


    No one can answer her question, but at least they know more about qianzhangu.


    Liu Ping doesn''t believe in the pharmacists, so he''s not polite to them. Ouyang qinshao wanted to persuade them, but let''s just think about it. Anyway, there must be a lot of things like this in the future. It''s better to solve them as soon as possible.


    It doesn''t matter that Junhao of Beitang. After all, he didn''t want to participate in their affairs. If it wasn''t for that old lady Yao was Ouyang qinshao''s grandmother, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even have a reason to be close.


    The four aunts were around her grandmother, and all her cousins and cousins were already at war with Liu Ping. As for Chu Liufeng and Chu Liuyu, they didn''t get any instructions from Jun Hao of Beitang. They didn''t take any action, and they didn''t want to help.


    "Just look at it," he said before he opened his mouth. "Don''t look down on your cousins. They are all extraordinary. They are more than enough to deal with the mob like Liu Ping."


    Although Beitang Junhao said so, Ouyang qinshao was still worried that they would be hurt and wanted to persuade them to help, but her grandmother also agreed with Beitang Junhao, "shao''er, this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t interfere. Just leave it to Shiyao to deal with it."


    "But..." Ouyang qinshao wanted to say, but thought it over, so he said, "I know, grandma."


    Wang Xianshu could see Ouyang qinshao''s worry, so she said to her: "girl, it''s not my mother who doesn''t want you to help, but the Japanese are not the same person. If you can, my aunt doesn''t want you to have any contact with the Japanese."


    Ouyang qinshao heard the big aunt tone in the boring, "big aunt don''t worry, the way is always more than difficult, there is nothing can''t solve."


    "They come here frequently in recent years, almost every month at a fixed time to make trouble at Yao''s home. Now it''s not so good. They can''t go to Yao''s home. It''s really despicable to find out their whereabouts and raid them." Li Jing said angrily.


    Since he married to a pharmacist, he has faced Liu Ping for countless times, but it''s strange that every time they win, they release all the Japanese, and then they send them away again and again, and what they come back with is endless.


    Ouyang qinshao hasn''t been to Yao''s home, so he can''t tell who is right and who is wrong for the time being. What''s more, it''s related to the situation of thousands of poisonous insects. Can they have a better life with such a time bomb? I really wish I had nothing, at least I don''t need to know about life.


    Junhao''s eyes are really sharp. He can say that Liu Ping will fail in the end. At the same time, he says that Liu Ping is sixteen, the youngest cousin who looks like a little girl.


    Liu Ping lost, leaving a word and then immediately left with people, "Yao family, you wait."

 Chapter 705

    Liu Ping wanted to escape, sixteen wanted to chase, but he was called back by pharmacist Huang, "sixteen, don''t chase, he is like this, you don''t know, what''s the use of being angry with them?"


    Ouyang qinshao can probably guess what''s going on. No wonder pharmacist Huang has been looking for the whereabouts of qianzhangu.


    Two days later, Ouyang and qinshao will be able to reach Yaojia''s oasis. That''s why they dare to enter the desert. If they can, she doesn''t want to arrive so soon, because she still wants to stay in the desert for a few more days, so that she can take pictures of some real scenes in the desert with UAVs, so that she can draw the terrain.


    But now that she was so close, she could sneak into the desert to observe when no one was watching.


    Grandma and others find it strange that Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao do not ask about Liu Ping, especially their granddaughter.


    It is reasonable to say that she has never seen the Japanese at all. Right, she has never seen or heard of the Japanese. Why can she keep such a calm look?


    The same question is also in Wang Xianshu''s mind. As for pharmacist Huang, he can guess something. Because Jun Hao of Beitang is so good to my little sister, he will certainly say something about the secret of the royal family, so he didn''t ask any questions.


    But sixteen was hot tempered and talked carelessly about Liu Ping and others. "It''s true. It''s never over. It''s not what we think of when it''s stolen. If it''s true, then we''ll take it with us. Why should we put it in our pharmacy? Who cares about that insect? "


    "Sixteen..." maybe she was afraid that what she said would make her mother-in-law unhappy. Wang Xianshu quickly stopped him. "How does the great aunt say it? She always says it like this. Sooner or later, something will happen."


    "But..." Sixteen wanted to explain, but seeing his mother shaking her head at him, she didn''t speak any more, "I know, big aunt."


    When achari saw the Japanese for the first time, he was very alarmed. He had been kneeling for the blessing of the gods, saying that Liu Ping and others were messengers of the devil and so on.


    With contrast, compared with Ouyang qinshao, who had never seen the Japanese at all, gulana felt more suspicious about her granddaughter''s performance. "Shao''er, don''t you want to ask grandma anything?"


    "What does grandma mean?" Ouyang qinshao pretends to be stupid.


    "Girl, if you have anything to ask, we can tell you when you go home, but..." Wang Xianshu looked at her mother-in-law''s face, then stopped and didn''t go on. Instead, she turned to her son and said, "pharmacist, I''ll give you achari."


    Huang took out a pill and quickly fed it to achari. Then he saw achari faint.


    Worried that his younger sister would think more, pharmacist Huang immediately explained: "younger sister, don''t worry, this pill does no harm to the human body. It just makes achari lose a little memory. As for you, you should be familiar with Japanese affairs, so you don''t have to take it."


    "Shao''er also knows?" Gulana asked in surprise.


    Huang Yaoshi looked at the North Hall Junhao and asked him to explain to everyone what was going on, but the guy said coldly, "let''s leave here first."


    Looking at achari who fainted, pharmacist Huang''s meaning was very clear. He wanted to wait for achari to wake up before he left. However, Junhao of Beitang didn''t want to stop. Looking at Chu Liufeng, he saw that he carried the man on his shoulder as easily as cotton and followed his master.


    In the past few days, Ouyang qinshao has roughly guessed the direction of Yaojia''s oasis, so there is no need for achari to continue to lead them.


    Because they were worried that other people would attack them besides Liu Ping, they didn''t plan to stop after walking all night. They wanted to drive even in the daytime. They just wanted to go back to the oasis where Yao''s family was before dark.


    All passers-by have their own worries, and gulana is the one with the most serious one. When she wants to ask Ouyang qinshao several times, she is stopped by her eldest daughter-in-law Wang Xianshu.


    Ouyang qinshao walked in front, and heard her grandmother''s sigh clearly several times.


    After walking all night, the men had good physical strength, and they all had some kung fu skills, so they didn''t feel much trouble driving during the day, but the women couldn''t stand it.


    It''s not true that pharmacist Huang has already carried his grandmother on his back, while other aunts have been carried by their sons in turn.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t take any road because he was riding on the camel, so he wanted to go down for a while, so that other people could ride on it and lighten their burden. However, Junhao of Beitang didn''t allow him, "if you don''t ride, you''re not allowed to walk on your own."


    Chu Liufeng knew what was going on, so he quickly advised him: "madam, you''d better ride. It''s too hot and difficult in the desert during the day. Everything should focus on your body."


    Ouyang qinshao couldn''t bear to see everyone working so hard, but Beitang Junhao insisted, "that''s for my husband to carry you."


    Pharmacist Huang worried that the younger sister would quarrel with Junhao of Beitang if she went on like this, so he advised her: "the younger sister doesn''t have to be so troublesome. In fact, we are used to it. In the past, we didn''t have to carry our mother across the desert, so it''s not in the way. You can ride well and show us the way."


    Ouyang qinshao thought that he could see the oasis after walking for another half a day or so. Who knows, it''s almost noon, but he still didn''t see an oasis, and achari was still dizzy, so he got nervous.


    "It''s OK. It''s the first time for you to enter the desert. If you can''t find it, it''s something you want. We''re not in a hurry. We all have enough water and food to carry for another three days."


    North Hall Jun Hao so believe her, Ouyang qinshao are a little embarrassed, so when people don''t pay attention, quietly took out the compass, confirm whether he went in the wrong direction.


    Just when Ouyang qinshao found that they were in the right direction, a bad idea suddenly appeared in his heart.


    North Hall gentleman Hao sees this, ask a way: "Peony son, can have a matter?"


    Ouyang qinshao shook his head, looked behind him, thought for a moment, then stopped, "let''s have a rest, drink some water first."


    Jun Hao of the North Hall took it down from the camel''s back. Chu Liuyu was about to present the water, but Ou Yang qinshao shook his head and handed the water back to Chu Liuyu, saying, "you can drink with Chu Liufeng. You two have been carrying so many bags and are very tired. Only when you have enough food and drink can you continue to drive. You have something to do with Jun Hao. You are here to protect my grandmother and them."


    Gulana heard Ouyang qinshao say so, immediately asked: "Shao Er, but what happened?"


    He shook his head and didn''t say it specifically, because it was just his own guess, so he pulled up Jun Hao of Beitang and comforted them: "grandma is OK. You have a rest here. We can wait until dark before we go. Now the sun is too poisonous and it''s really too expensive for everyone, so we decided to stop and have a rest. Don''t say more."


    Before leaving, Ouyang qinshao went to Huang Yaoshi alone and asked about the situation, "big cousin, did you move because of sandstorm?"


    "No," pharmacist Huang didn''t even want to answer immediately. "Since I was born, we have never moved our address. Moreover, the medicine city built by our medicine family is very big. It''s impossible to say that we can move. It''s strange to say that if Liu Ping can find us, it should be not far from the medicine city. Liu Ping, they don''t dare to enter the desert, So it''s impossible for us to walk for a long time and still not arrive? "


    This is what Ouyang qinshao was worried about, so he analyzed: "remember when we just entered the desert, achari said that there would be a big sandstorm?"


    Pharmacist Huang knew what Xiaomei thought, so he said with a smile: "Xiaomei, you think too much. You haven''t been to Yaocheng. How can it be gone because of a sandstorm? It''s absolutely impossible. "


    "Sandstorm won''t, but quicksand can..." without waiting for Ouyang qinshao to say, Junhao of Beitang said that he saw the picture of quicksand in the video, "if the area of quicksand is large enough to swallow up the whole oasis."

 Chapter 706

    This is also what Ouyang qinshao is worried about, because sandstorms may not be able to do this, but quicksand is OK. She has read some reports in her previous life, including the discovery of underground towns thousands of years ago. Experts speculate that because of the relationship between quicksand in the desert, the whole oasis will be swallowed up. From then on, there will be complete underground towns.


    Of course, this is just what she guessed. In fact, it may be because they went in the wrong direction. It may also be that "are you sure the direction of the medicine city is the west?"


    "Little sister, don''t tease me. It''s not a joke. Besides, although it''s only a year since my cousin left the drug city, he doesn''t even have the wrong direction of home." Pharmacist Huang replied positively.


    Junhao of Beitang also noticed that something was wrong, so he said: "shao''er''s direction is not wrong. If Yaocheng is really OK, we will never go in the wrong direction. On the contrary, it is the reason why the Japanese came here. You should also know that the Japanese generally do not leave the oasis. If so, they should not be far away from the oasis, but we have been walking for a long time, Look at this area. Do you think there is an oasis? "


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t want to guess like this, but if you want to verify it, it''s not impossible, that is, they want to find Liu Ping and ask why they suddenly find him.


    "Big cousin, do you know where the Japanese gathered? Or you know where there are oases in this desert. We can go to them first to find out about the situation. As for whether the whole medicine city has really disappeared, we will make a final decision after we know about the situation. "


    After thinking about it, Ouyang qinshao thinks that this method is the most appropriate. After all, it''s not the best way to spend it in the desert. Although she has the support of the medical and toxin system, no matter how much she eats or how much she uses, it''s not a problem, but it will also make people feel suspicious.


    Of course, pharmacist Huang didn''t believe that there was no medicine city, but he couldn''t say for sure that there was no possibility of quicksand. In fact, he had experienced quicksand himself, but he was rescued at that time. He really felt that he was doomed.


    Being said so by them, pharmacist Huang was also very nervous and didn''t know what to do.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much, cousin. If you swallow it under the ground, then people may still live, because there is quicksand because there is space under the ground, so this is not absolute. Now what we need to do is to find the nearest oasis as soon as possible, understand the situation, and then find a solution."


    Both Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao have guessed that the treasure of Fengqin kingdom is under this desert, so if the medicine city is really swallowed by the sand, it is very likely that they can take this opportunity to find the treasure.


    "How can you not worry? This man is buried in the sand. How can he live? Grandfather, father, second uncle, third uncle, fourth uncle, and so on... "Pharmacist Huang couldn''t control his emotions and wanted to dig down and rescue his father and others immediately.


    Ouyang qinshao knew that something had happened to his relatives, and no one could wait for him to do nothing. But now they can''t find any trace of the medicine city, and they can''t be sure. Now what they have to do is to find someone to understand whether something has happened. They don''t know.


    The North Hall gentleman Hao is a deep ground to roar, "calm down, as the next clan head of you, is this the mood that you should have in case of trouble?"? Think about how to find Liu Ping or the nearest oasis more quickly. "


    When pharmacist Huang calmed down and thought of looking for Chu City, he suddenly heard a cry of surprise, "how can you be here?"


    This voice belongs to grandma, and it shocked her to hear it. It seemed that the other party could not come here or find it.


    Huang pharmacist immediately ran back, and Beitang Jun Hao took Ouyang qinshao by his waist, leaped up and came to gulana first.


    Seeing the visitor, several pictures appeared in Ouyang qinshao''s mind immediately. Her head suddenly hurt so much that she couldn''t bear the pain. She even screamed, "ah..."


    The North Hall Jun Hao''s face fell asleep and glared at the eyes of the people in front of him. He held Ouyang qinshao and asked nervously, "Shao Er, it''s OK. I''m here for my husband. Don''t be afraid..."


    Ouyang qinshao has been holding a headache, but the person in front of him seems to feel very interesting, so he said with a smile: "it seems that my sister still failed, but I didn''t expect that the child can live to the present day. Unfortunately, the taste of the lost memory is not good, mother... Do you think so?"


    "Rebellious girl, rebellious girl... What did zhishao''er do? She is your own niece. How can you do such a thing? " Gulana is very excited, even stomp a few crutches, eager to kill her daughter in front of her.


    "Rebellious girl? Mother, you ask yourself, why am I better than my sister in everything? Why must I be my sister? I can''t do it. It''s 20 years, it''s 20 years. You''ve sent me to the fairyland island for 20 years. Have you ever thought about my daughter? But my sister abandoned the whole family for a man and gave up the Guyue village, but you still favor her. She''s gone, You put your partiality on her daughter. Did you ever think that I was your daughter, too? "


    The woman in front of her also wrapped herself up tightly, and she couldn''t see her face clearly. However, Ouyang qinshao kept showing various pictures in her mind, which made her remember many things when she was a child, especially the woman in front of her.


    All of a sudden, Ouyang qinshao raised his head and had to spit out a word in his painful expression, "Niang..."


    This call does not come from Ouyang qinshao''s existing soul, but from the remains of Ouyang qinshao in his body.


    After hearing Ouyang qinshao''s call, the woman immediately wanted to kill her excitedly, "don''t call me mother, I''m not your mother, you bastard, because of you, because of you, how many things I lost. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have lost so many things."


    Everyone looked at Ouyang qinshao without knowing why. Even gulana couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Ouyang qinshao''s expression is still very painful. The memory in her mind is pounding her brain. For a moment, she can''t sort out what''s going on.


    Jun Hao of the North Hall was also shocked. He thought Shang rouhui was his mother all the time. But suddenly he saw the woman who claimed to be her sister, and she called her mother. What''s the matter?


    However, no matter how, the North Hall Jun Hao still will guard in her side, absolutely won''t let anyone hurt her, so toward the woman of front eye way: "roll, otherwise don''t blame this king is not polite."


    "Ha... North Hall Jun Hao, depend on you?" The woman sneered: "and you, don''t want to look for any of you. I''ve been looking for the medicine city for nearly half a month. I thought if the pharmacists knew I was going to hide. Now it''s OK. When I meet you, none of you want to leave."


    She said that the woman was ready to attack them, but gulana stood in the front and said, "Rou Ling, I''m sorry. It has nothing to do with them. Let them go. They''re all your sister-in-law and nephew. They''re not sorry for you. If you do it by yourself, you can find your mother."


    "Old immortal, get out of the way," Yao rouling said and attacked gulana. However, the white Ling she waved was blocked by another white Ling suddenly inserted. With a proud smile, she said with some pride, "it''s really my daughter. Even the weapons she used are the same as me. It seems that my sister teaches you very well, and the things she uses are almost what I like."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t have the heart to entangle with her. At this time, her head was really painful. After glancing at a group of people around rouling, she warned: "whether you are my mother or my mother, I only say once, get out of my way, or I won''t be rude. Since you find this place, you should know that I''m not a fool, my ability, I believe that Begonia has already told you that I can deal with the living dead. You should know that you can''t get any benefits with me. "


    Yao rouling doesn''t care about these at all. In her opinion, her daughter is just a suckling child no matter how fierce she is.


    But just as Yao rouling wanted to go on, the man on her right back came up and said something in her ear. Yao rouling''s expression was a little heavy, but she soon laughed with pride. "It seems that my daughter is going to be angry. I haven''t seen her for more than ten years. Being a mother shouldn''t make her so angry. In that case, I''ll let you go today, But next time... Ah... I''m afraid there won''t be another time, because you are the only ones left to die. Take good care of yourself, so that the pharmacists won''t be so good, ha ha ha... "


    Ouyang qinshao was shocked because she was worried that her guess was right.

 Chapter 707

    Yao rouling''s laughter is very gloomy. Gulana doesn''t know what''s going on. Looking at them who are going to leave, she wants to catch up and ask what''s going on, but pharmacist Huang holds her, "grandmother, she''s no longer our little aunt. She won''t tell us the truth. Grandfather, they''re doing something. Don''t get excited."


    Ouyang qinshao worried that grandma would be excited and her blood pressure would soar. Pale, she still used her mind and took out the heart saving pill to let Grandma take it.


    Relaxed for a while, see Ouyang qinshao''s face back to slow, people this just dare to ask how it is a matter.


    Gulana also wants to know what''s the matter. Why is it that the eldest daughter is pregnant, but the second daughter has a baby?


    "No matter what happens, it doesn''t matter whose daughter you are. What you care about for your husband is your people, not your family. Other things don''t matter, as long as you''re OK."


    About Shang Rou Hui and Rou Ling, maybe only they can make it clear, but they know everything by accident, which leads to a series of things.


    "The mother who gave birth to me was not Shang rouhui, but Shang rouling. All this was caused by a sister''s desire to leave what she had to her sister," Ouyang qinshao said to her grandmother, holding her hands and comforting her: "grandma, it''s not your fault. It''s their choice. They should be responsible for their actions."


    Gulana lowered her head decadent and dropped a drop of tears silently. "It''s all grandma''s fault..."


    "Mother, how can it be your fault? Rou Ling''s performance is better than Rou Hui''s, but her heart is not right. No matter who is, she will not hand over the whole clan village to such a person, so you are not wrong. " Wang Xianshu comforted her mother-in-law.


    As for the others, they didn''t speak. Maybe they didn''t know what was going on, or maybe they knew, but some of them didn''t agree with their mother-in-law''s practice, so they didn''t express their ideas.


    Ouyang qinshao stopped for a moment and continued: "when I was five years old, I suddenly fell into the lotus pool and was said to be a fool when I woke up. In fact, this is not the case, but my mother... It should be said that my aunt fed me a kind of medicine, which made me confused and confused all day. The reason is that I heard the conversation between my aunt and her, I know that I was not born to my aunt, and the person who was going to be sent to the fairyland island was my aunt, not her. "


    "It''s impossible. Rou Ling was the one who entered the fairyland island. How did Rou Hui become Rou Ling?" Wang Xianshu is confused. What''s the matter?


    "Because they exchanged identities, they began to exchange identities when they were ten years old, and this mistake lasted until Shang rouhui was elected as the leader of Guyue village. They had a dispute and wanted to make it clear to grandma."


    Ouyang qinshao sorted out the fragmentary memory in his mind and continued: "I don''t know too much about the specific things. When I was young, I only remember that they were quarreling. He said that if it wasn''t for my sister''s proposal to exchange identity, my sister would not have robbed everything and robbed it. Didn''t he say that when my sister became the stronghold leader, they would have quietly changed back? Why did my sister suddenly get married again? "


    "The things in my memory are very confusing. If I don''t guess correctly, Shang Rou Ling means that my mother obeys Shang Rou Hui''s words and loses everything. She is not willing to. However, in order to cover up all this, Shang Rou Hui sets up Shang Rou Ling. At the same time, she doesn''t want people who already know all this to say it, so she gives me medicine."


    "Ah... Ah..." gulana couldn''t accept the fact and cried up.


    Huang Yaoshi and others don''t know how to say it. After all, this kind of thing is only inferred from Ouyang qinshao''s unilateral memory. As for the fact, the parties have to say it.


    In addition to this, there is another thing, which is what Shang rouling said. Just as they discussed with Ouyang qinshao, the medicine city disappeared.


    Huang pharmacist dare not say, Ouyang qinshao even more dare not say, because they are worried that grandma can not bear the blow.


    Ouyang qinshao worried that her grandmother''s blood pressure could not be controlled, so she directly ordered her sleeping point. After settling her grandmother, she also ate something to slow down.


    Before it was dark, Ouyang qinshao said to the people, "we''re going in a different direction tonight. Shangrouling has been looking for the medicine city for nearly half a month, but she hasn''t found it. I believe they are waiting for us to find it, so no matter what she said is true or not, for the sake of safety, we can''t go back to the medicine city for the time being."


    "Will they be in danger?" Several cousins all expressed their opinions.


    "That woman..." as soon as she opened her mouth, she was warned by Wang Xianshu''s eyes, so she changed her mouth and said, "is she a little aunt or a big aunt? How can this relationship be so complicated? There are also grandfather and father. Will they be in danger? Liu Ping is also looking for a druggist. They are also looking for a druggist. The huge drugstore is there. It can''t run. Sooner or later they will find it. We can''t go on like this. "


    That''s right. How could such a big medicine city not be found for half a month? The only explanation may be that, as the North Hall Jun Hao said, it was swallowed by quicksand.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t mention that the medicine city might have disappeared in the desert. Instead, he focused on other places and distracted people''s attention. He said, "no matter what, since the people of fairyland Island feel it, they must be well prepared. We can''t be careless. If we lead them to the medicine city, it will bring crisis to the medicine city, That''s not what we have to bear. "


    Wang Xianshu worried about her mother-in-law and said: "girl, there''s a way to send her back to the medicine city. As for how we need to cooperate with you, it doesn''t matter. But if she hasn''t returned to the medicine city for too long, she can''t bear it. She will fall ill because she worries about her father."


    He Lianzhi also thought that this possibility was very fast, so he helped and advised: "yes, girl, you can take us all the way smoothly. You must have a way to send your mother back to the medicine city first."


    Ouyang qinshao is thinking about how to say it. The main thing is not to let them think about going back to the medicine city, otherwise they will be more worried.


    Seeing that he was in a dilemma, Jun Hao of Beitang replied: "shao''er was not in good health at first. Now that this happened, we''d better find the nearest oasis to have a rest and then make plans. As for my aunt, we''ll wait for her to buffer and then make plans. We won''t mention the matter of going back to the medicine city for the time being. At present, we want to find out what shangrouling''s purpose is."


    Jun Hao of Beitang had already said something, but the others didn''t say much, because the most important thing was that pharmacist Huang agreed with their words, "now we can only act in unison, and we have to stabilize grandma''s mood. We must not let Grandma be stimulated any more."


    As the night was getting dark, the sun began to set, and achari finally woke up. When he woke up, he felt as if nothing had happened. He had no impression of the affairs of the Japanese, so he prepared everything and waited for Ouyang qinshao to say what he had done.


    According to the direction given by pharmacist Huang, the city of Chu is not too far away from the drug city. You can walk northward for about two days, so Ouyang qinshao decides to go to the city of Chu.


    Achari was reluctant to go to Chu city. "Last month, I took a caravan to Chu City, but the caravan was detained. Fortunately, all the people in Chu City knew me and knew that I was just a guide, so he let me go. If you want to go to Chu City, I advise you not to go. Chu city is in a mess now."


    Ouyang qinshao was puzzled, so he asked his great aunt if they knew what happened in Chu City and why something strange happened suddenly.


    But the eldest aunt didn''t know what happened. "We left the medicine city two months ago, and we stayed in Kyoto for nearly a month. At that time, we didn''t hear what happened in Chu city."


    Ouyang qinshao felt that things had changed more and more strangely, so whether achari was willing to lead the way or not, they still wanted to go to Chu City, because the medicine city probably no longer existed. In order to find out everything, they must go to Chu city.


    So I set out for less than an hour and met Liu Ping and others in the daytime again.


    And many of them have been injured, and now they are surrounded by a group of wolves.


    Seeing a group of people from Ouyang qinshao, Liu Ping immediately asked pharmacist Huang for help and said, "pharmacist Huang, you must be looking for the medicine city. If you save us, I will take you to the medicine city."


    Huang Yaoshi looked at Ouyang qinshao, but seeing these wolves, Ouyang qinshao felt difficult, because these wolves were no longer ordinary wild wolves.

 Chapter 708

    "These wolves can''t stay," Ouyang qinshao said firmly: "they have already made a move. They didn''t want to let us go at all. They didn''t fight with us during the day. Now they are making these wolves. It seems that they want to kill us in this desert."


    Liu Ping was very angry. "These wolves don''t know if there''s something wrong with them. If they didn''t chase them like this before, they would be crazy. They would bite people whenever they saw them. Even if they cut off their legs and got hurt, they would chase them all the time. Besides, the people who had been bitten by them seemed to be poisoned. Soon they would foam and twitch, and finally they died like this."


    Without saying a word, Ouyang qinshao took down the bandage that covered his hair and face, then took out the fire fold, and then pulled out his white silk, "drive them together, we need a fire to burn them to death, we can''t let them continue to walk like this, if we get to the oasis, it''s a trouble."


    Others may not know what the reason is, but both Junhao and pharmacist Huang know what''s going on, so they tell their brothers to protect their family and cooperate with Ouyang qinshao immediately.


    Chu Liufeng and Chu Liuyu were not idle either. On the contrary, they surrounded the wolves. The wolves had lost their reason and attacked them crazily.


    Most of Liu Ping''s people have been injured, and they don''t have much fighting power. In addition, the wolves don''t pay attention to Ouyang, qinshao and others who surround them, so the attack on Liu Ping becomes more fierce.


    Ouyang qinshao saw the right time and roared to Liu Ping and others: "I count one, two, three, you are ready to jump out of the wolves, or you will be burned with the wolves."


    Before Liu Ping could answer, Ouyang qinshao began to count, "one, two, three, jump..."


    With his words, Ouyang qinshao spilled a bottle of unknown liquid and went to the wolves. Liu Ping and others wanted to escape, while the wolves wanted to chase them. But suddenly a pungent smell stopped them for a moment, but they didn''t wait for their reaction. With the liquid that Bai Ling ignited and touched the wolves, the fire broke out, The wolf immediately howled, and some of them fell to the ground and rolled to put out the fire.


    The wolf who successfully killed the fire wants to escape. Beitang Jun Hao waves his whip at the wolf''s neck. The whip encircles the wolf''s neck. As soon as he pulls it back, the wolf''s head is torn off and divided into two.


    Seeing the scene of the wolf jumping for a while after breaking his head, everyone felt that it was too weird. Even pharmacist Huang, who had heard of this kind of thing, was afraid. Fortunately, the younger sister had a way to deal with it, otherwise they would really die in this desert.


    The vitality of the wolf is really tenacious. Achari watched the whole process of the wolf being burned to death and kept kneeling to pray for the truth.


    Having just eliminated his memory of the Japanese, Ouyang qinshao didn''t know whether achari was unfortunate or lucky to meet them again so soon.


    After all the xiaolangqun were burned to ashes, Ouyang qinshao collected some samples to see if he could analyze some things. As for Liu Ping and their injured Japanese, it was really a headache.


    Huang pharmacist wanted to treat their injuries, but Ouyang qinshao stopped him, "all the injured people go to one side, the uninjured people go to the other side, don''t get together, no matter what the injury is, as long as the injured people are together, can''t be with the uninjured people, big cousin, you don''t touch them."


    When Wang Lianzhi saw these crazy wolves, she immediately pulled pharmacist Huang back and said, "pharmacist, the situation is not clear. Don''t be so kind. Let''s see what Liu Ping said first, and then it''s not too late to treat them."


    Everyone is still concerned about the drug city, so we wait for Liu Ping to tell them what happened to the drug city.


    Ouyang qinshao put on gloves and face mask, and said: "Liu Ping, you said you would tell us about the drug city. Now you say, I''ll treat them, or you''ll wait for them to die."


    She didn''t say it in detail, just let people think that they were just poisoned. In fact, it''s not so simple.


    North Hall Jun Hao want to help, but Ouyang qinshao forbid, "you are not allowed to meet them, you don''t know, except for me, no one can have a way to cure them."


    Just because he knew this, Jun Hao of the North Hall was distressed. "Anyway, it''s also the enemy. If you have killed a hundred people, why save them?"


    "I''m a doctor," Ouyang qinshao stressed, "it''s my duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. I made an oath when I graduated."


    Beitang Junhao knows that she has her persistence, so he doesn''t persuade her anymore. On the contrary, in order to make her feel more at ease for treatment, she doesn''t let anyone disturb her, and completely guards by her side.


    Liu Ping knew that if he didn''t keep his word, the other party would not help him save his companion, so he said, "there is no medicine city."


    "Liu Ping, don''t talk nonsense. What''s the drug city gone? How can it be said that there is no such a big medicine city? Who are you cheating on? " After hearing this, he was a little excited. He had already rushed up and grabbed Liu Ping by the skirt, lifting his whole body up.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t say anything. She was seriously checking the pulse and collecting blood samples for Liu Ping''s companion. As for what Liu Ping said, she listened quietly.


    Sixteen''s excitement immediately ushered in the anger of Liu Ping''s men, and everyone was ready to fight again. However, under the command of emperor Hao of the North Hall, he asked sixteen general to let them down. "If you want to fight, just go away and fight for me. Don''t you think there are enough things to fight?"


    Pharmacist Huang took his brother back to one side and continued to throw a pot of water to Liu Ping. His tone was not very friendly and he said, "what you said is true. Did you see it with your own eyes? How did the medicine city disappear? "


    "Elder brother, you believe what he said. Don''t you think when they told the truth?" Sixteen completely did not believe what Liu Ping said, repeatedly interrupted.


    But the North Hall Jun Hao scraped 16 one eye, that sharp vision let 16 all have some heart frighten, "again interrupt his words, I break your leg."


    "I..." Sixteen also want to refute, but once again meet the North Hall Jun Hao''s eyes, unexpectedly shrink back.


    Liu Ping knew that they just didn''t believe it. If it was what he saw with his own eyes, he immediately explained the process in detail, "besides what I saw with my own eyes, my subordinates also saw it. At that time, I just wanted to go to the drug city to ask the druggist to return to qianzhangu, but who knew that before I arrived at the drug city, I met a sandstorm, What''s more, in the sandstorm, I can see that the medicine city just in front of me is disappearing slowly bit by bit. It''s the whole medicine city, an oasis, just disappearing in front of me


    Hearing this, Junhao of Beitang looks at Ouyang qinshao. Their eyes touch each other, and they nod to each other. They don''t say anything more. Let pharmacist Huang continue to ask, "it''s impossible. How can a sandstorm destroy the medicine city? It can''t be true, it can''t be... "


    When Junhao of Beitang told him, pharmacist Huang thought it was absolutely impossible to exist, but now it''s not his turn to disbelieve. It turns out that the medicine city is gone, and it''s not so thorough. What should we do?


    Ouyang qinshao gave Liu Ping''s men the improved Jiedu pill, and then bandaged their wounds in the order of heavy and light.


    Wang Xianshu couldn''t accept the fact and fainted on the spot. Li Jing also knew later. Maybe she couldn''t carry it, so she fainted too. But he Lianzhi and Liu Sanmei were OK. At least they could bear it and didn''t faint. However, seeing their faces, they might fall down at any time.


    After dealing with the injured, Ouyang qinshao went back to his aunts and comforted them: "it will be OK. Generally, there will be quicksand because there is room in the lower level. The general situation has been explained to his cousin. Now that it has happened, we will try to solve it. Maybe we can save people."


    Wang Lianzhi looked at pharmacist Huang and asked eagerly, "pharmacist, what''s the matter? Is the medicine city really gone? Is what Liu Ping said true? "


    "The second aunt and the eldest cousin didn''t know the real situation. At the beginning, we just guessed. That''s why we changed our direction and went to Chu City, just to find out whether it was as we guessed." Ouyang qinshao answered for pharmacist Huang.


    Junhao of Beitang also added, "shortly after you left the medicine city, something must have happened, otherwise it would not have been so sudden. As for what happened, maybe Liu Ping can give us some information."


    The focus once again fell on Liu Ping, who was not willing to say.

 Chapter 709

    Ouyang qinshao roughly guessed some of them, so he said, "in fact, you have already been to the medicine city, and you have watched grandma and them leave the medicine city and go into the desert. At first, you wanted to use them as hostages to force grandfather to hand over the thousand pestering insects. Unfortunately, you didn''t dare to enter the desert at will, so you didn''t succeed, Then you lurk in the medicine city, and then you meet the fairyland island. No, maybe it''s from the fairyland. "


    "Do you know Xianyu?" Liu Ping was shocked.


    Ouyang qinshao knew that he was right, so he continued: "I only know the fairyland, and I also know the fairyland. The reason why you are so anxious to find qianzhangu is not to protect qianzhangu, but the people in the fairyland promise you that as long as you give them qianzhangu, they will take you to fairyland, right?"


    "You... Who are you?" Liu Ping was a little scared, because only he knew about it with the other party, and even his subordinates thought that he wanted to recover qianzhangu in order to protect it, not to use it as a bargaining chip in exchange, so he immediately denied: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Don''t talk nonsense, and divide the trust between me and my companions."


    North Hall gentleman Hao wantonly a smile, very disdain a way: "depend on you still need peony son to divide you?"? If you let them know that these wolves are chasing you because of you, do you think you can continue to be their leader? "


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. My companions will never abandon me, and I won''t leave them alone." Liu Ping stressed very excitedly.


    But the more so, it makes people feel more strange, so Ouyang qinshao told him: "it''s really strange that these wolves are controlled by a very strange poison. If the other party doesn''t mean to kill you, who will have such a deep hatred with you that they have to kill people?"


    Junhao of Beitang also timely added: "three years ago, I was attacked by the same kind of poisoned people. The situation is just like these crazy wolves. Even if I lose my head, I can still maintain a certain activity ability. Do you think that if you are targeted by such things, you still have a chance to live?"


    Liu Ping was a little scared when they said that they wanted to kill each other immediately. Unexpectedly, they were so cruel that they wanted to kill each other after they got the information they wanted. They didn''t want to complete the agreement between them.


    When other Japanese saw Liu Ping like this, they all yelled at him one after another, "Liu Ping, we trust you so much, but you treat us like this. You are really too much. You see, because of you, we have lost so many companions. If it wasn''t for you, how could we be like this? You give our brother back. "


    The excited Japanese people were really frightening, and achari was even more frightened and begged for mercy: "please, my Lord, please let me go. I won''t accept your money. Please let me go. I really don''t know anything. I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t want to die yet..."


    Ouyang qinshao thinks that achari is also very unusual. How can an ordinary person walk in this desert for many years without any accident? Moreover, when he came to Sifang City, achari had already wandered around Sifang City, feeling that he was more than just a guide.


    Beitang Junhao and Ouyang qinshao look at each other, and then Beitang Junhao throws his whip to encircle achari. Chu Liuyu immediately comes forward to control achari, but unexpectedly, achari''s body suddenly begins to get smaller. As soon as the whip is released, he can also get away. At the same time, he quickly avoids the action that Chu Liuyu wants to grasp him.


    When they saw achari, who was about the same height as the Japanese, they were all amazed. Only Junhao of Beitang and Ouyang qinshao were not moved.


    Ouyang qinshao asked calmly, "you told them our whereabouts, didn''t you? It''s Liu Ping that you let them find him, right? "


    Achari did not expect that he would be found so soon. He looked at Junhao and Ouyang qinshao with a wanton smile and said: "qinshao county leader... No, it should be said that Princess Zhan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon. They are really powerful. I don''t see them for many years. They are still so wonderful. I really admire them."


    "Who are you?" Ouyang qinshao did not know the person in front of him.


    But the North Hall gentleman Hao seem to perceive what, guess a way: "that year is you lead those living dead people to attack this king?"


    Achari was honest, honest, arrogant and proud, just like what a great thing he had accomplished in those years. "How many people raided him, but he didn''t hurt him. Only next time, he was lucky enough to let him lose and hand over the tiger amulet. This is the glory of his next life. Unfortunately, he is really powerful, Just three years has made you stand up again. It seems that I still made a mistake. "


    North Hall Jun Hao very angry, ready to whip out again, but Ouyang qinshao stopped him, "Xianggong, not urgent."


    Achari seemed to be sure that Ouyang qinshao would stop him, so he said arrogantly, "what''s the matter? Is Prince Zhan now a slave to his wife, and even he has to ask the little woman if she agrees to take revenge? "


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he showed a relaxed smile and asked, "achari, this should not be your real name. The original achari should be the person he rescued you from the desert, and he also led you through the desert, right? Why are you so mean? Kill the benefactor and take everything from him. Can you still live shamelessly in this world now? Is this the great cause of the Japanese? "


    "Hum, those who do great things have to make sacrifices. How was the state of Fengqin established in those years? Aren''t they the seven emperors most clear?" Achari said, "it''s the same today. Those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. It''s nothing to sacrifice these people."


    Jun Hao of the North Hall clenched his fist and wanted to break the corpse of achari immediately. But when Ouyang qinshao wrapped his hand with his soft hand, the veins on the back of his hand slowly disappeared.


    "Achari, you brought us here on purpose, didn''t you? What is your purpose? Or what is the purpose of fairyland? What are you looking for? " Ouyang qinshao instantly connected all the things together and felt that the organization behind achari was stronger and more thorough than they thought.


    "Hum, it''s really worthy of the Phoenix master. No wonder Shang rouling hates you so much." achari didn''t worry that things would be exposed, and even worried that they didn''t know the same thing. "Princess Zhan, what you want, what we want. Isn''t the thing left by the wind Qin emperor attractive enough?"


    Ouyang qinshao thinks it''s more than that, because Anu said that what they want is immortality. She doesn''t know whether it''s possible. But at least ziyao is one of the semi successful products, just they don''t know.


    In fact, ziyao can''t remember the fact that her appearance has changed. When ziyao was rescued, her face had been completely destroyed. Now she is the face that she has repaired through surgery. In addition, ziyao has been veiled for many years, so few people know her true face, This also leads to fairyland people have not found that ziyao is the test object they abandoned because of failure.


    Achari didn''t care whether Ouyang qinshao believed his words or not, because his purpose was not here, so he continued: "if you don''t believe me, you can always follow me. In this way, you can see for yourself whether what I said is true or false."


    Ouyang qinshao found a problem, that is, where achari wanted to take them. From the beginning, the direction was right, and the location was right. The mistake was that he was guiding them to another direction, which is the same now.


    Ouyang qinshao knows that they can''t just kill achari. He knows a lot about fairyland, and may even be one of the main members behind the scenes, so she can''t let him escape, let alone be led by his nose. So after the couple exchanged eyes, they immediately took action.


    Although achari had been on guard, he didn''t expect that the martial arts of Junhao and Ouyang qinshao of Beitang were so good and fast. Compared with three years ago, they had increased so much.


    It''s just that Jun Hao of Beitang is so good. Ouyang qinshao''s skill is so good. It''s totally beyond his expectation. Over the years, he has been paying close attention to her. He thinks that she is just a fool and can''t have any basic martial arts skills. Now it seems that she is too careless to be fooled by a child.


    When the couple cooperate, achari has no chance to escape, even to fight back.


    After being caught by two people, the first thing Ouyang qinshao did was to give you cartilaginous powder, which made his whole body weak and even had no chance to escape.


    However, Jun Hao of Beitang didn''t get rid of his hatred. He directly broke his legs and started the desert eagle one kilometer away with a cry of pain.

 Chapter 710

    Liu Ping and others were scared to hair when they saw this. They didn''t expect that people who looked so gentle would be so ruthless, without any effort, and they were very precise. People who didn''t know thought they had broken countless people''s legs.


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao is the only one who understands the intention of Junhao in Beitang. It can be said that it is a tooth for a tooth. As for poisoning, it is also the same, "shao''er!"


    Ouyang qinshao took the prepared witch out of his sleeve, and a small bamboo tube fell into the hands of Junhao of Beitang. "It''s worse than the poison he gave you at that time. It happens that this is a hot place, and it will make the poison more intense."


    Achari felt scared and begged: "Jun Hao of the North Hall, you have a head of injustice and a master of debt. I''m just taking people''s money to do this. As for the mastermind, you know very well that you have wasted my legs. Why waste time and such precious poison on me?"


    Jun Hao of the North Hall didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t mean to stop for a moment. "You should be very clear that medicine and poison don''t separate. I believe shao''er won''t care about this little bit of poison. Those who hurt me won''t want to escape. Since you dare to take it, you should be prepared to take revenge from me."


    Achari knew that there was no room for turning around. He thought that they would at least want to make a deal with him and let them go. But who knew that the couple were crazy. Who would take the hostage without interrogation?


    "Wait a minute. I can make a deal with you. I know a lot about fairyland. I also know the deals between the other three kingdoms and fairyland. I can also take you to the medicine city. I can also take you to the entrance of Fengqin." Achari gave a series of information, let everyone hope that the North Hall Jun Hao can stop.


    Unfortunately, achari''s wish failed. Chu Liufeng held achari''s mouth and asked him to open his mouth. Then, Jun Hao of Beitang fed him with his own hands to swallow the witchcraft of Ouyang qinshao.


    Seeing that achari had taken it, Ouyang qinshao showed a sweet smile and said to Liu Ping, "I''m a famous doctor, so you don''t have to be afraid. Rescuing the wounded and dying is my job as a doctor, but..."


    As soon as the tone changed, his eyes fell on achari. Liu Ping immediately begged for mercy and said, "nvxia, please forgive me. I''m just cheated. I don''t know that they have too many things to do. They asked me to do so. They asked me to go to the pharmacist. They asked me to tell you that the medicine city is gone. I don''t know anything else."


    Pharmacist Huang felt that it was too strange. He kicked Liu Ping and asked harshly, "Liu Ping, you''d better make it clear. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. My younger sister is good at using poison, but I''m also a doctor. My poison skill is not bad."


    Xu Shizhen was frightened, and Liu Ping asked him out: "three months ago, a mysterious man appeared. He gave me a bag of gold and said that as long as I went to the medicine city to steal qianzhangu, I would give me 10000 taels of gold. At that time, I refused, because I knew qianzhangu had been stolen three years ago, but the other side said that the pharmacist cheated my father, Qianzhangu has always been in the medicine house. "


    Liu Ping observed the expression of Ouyang qinshao and others, swallowed a mouthful of saliva heavily, and then said: "so I went to the drug house with people regardless of my father''s opposition. Several times, I wanted to pester the poisonous insects without any result. When I was ready to go back, I saw that the drug city disappeared in front of our eyes. At that time, we were scared and didn''t dare to get close."


    "But after a short time, the mysterious man came to me and said that he could find the whereabouts of the Yao family. As long as he caught you, he could threaten the hidden Yao family and hand over the qianzhangu. So I found you. But I didn''t expect that you were more and more difficult. I really wanted to give up, but I didn''t expect that I was attacked by wolves."


    Liu Ping said what he knew, but Ouyang qinshao was not satisfied with his answer. "Do you want to be clear, is there anything left out? Why did the mysterious man change his mind to kill you?"


    Liu Ping recalled his contact with the mysterious man. He didn''t realize that there was anything unusual. Why did he suddenly kill him?


    Just when Liu Ping seemed to think of something, the silver light flashed. Before Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao could react, Liu Ping was hit by a concealed weapon and fell down.


    Ouyang qinshao looked at achari and saw his successful smile.


    North Hall Jun Hao angry, came forward to his arms abruptly pulled down, the timid are scared dizzy.


    Ouyang qinshao takes out the silk, moistens it with water, and carefully wipes the blood spatter on Beitang Junhao''s body bit by bit. "Don''t do it yourself in the future, it''s dirty!"


    Seeing this kind of little sister, pharmacist Huang''s eyes are about to protrude. "Little sister, what are you talking about? You shouldn''t be right in the future. You are human, not..."


    Ouyang qinshao said: "big cousin, if you think it''s not right for Jun Hao to do this, or I''ll take him back. Anyway, I''m a doctor. It''s not difficult to help him take him back. It''s just that it''s hard to say whether it''s good or bad. How about right hand to the left and left hand to the right?"


    Wang Xianshu''s four aunts were also frightened by the North Hall Junhao and Ouyang qinshao. This is not something that ordinary people can accept. Even if they are used to seeing people who come to seek medical treatment with broken hands and feet, they are not so far.


    "Achari, it seems that the princess underestimated you." Ouyang qinshao squatted down and gave a strange smile, which made people can''t guess what he was thinking. "Even cartilage powder can''t help you. Xiangbi fairyland has provided you with a lot of good things, but you can rest assured that my Gu is not an ordinary Gu. No matter how good things fairyland gives you, you can''t solve my Gu. More importantly, Maybe they can renew the broken bones for you, but I don''t think they have worked out how to do it? Otherwise, you won''t be lurking in Sifang all the time, will you? "


    Achari didn''t answer. The pain of his body made him almost lose consciousness, but he didn''t dare to fall down. If he fell down, he might be buried here. He didn''t want to die. He still had a lot to do. He had to live forever. He must enter the immortal realm and become a person at the top.


    "I know the entrance to the treasure. I can take you there, but you must promise not to kill you." Achari still thinks that Ouyang qinshao and they won''t kill him. He thinks that without him, they can''t find the treasure of Fenghuang kingdom.


    But he guessed wrong, the treasure of the wind Qin Kingdom is important, but Ouyang qinshao didn''t care, "we won''t let you die so early, you can rest assured, at least before you have enough, Junhao won''t want you to die easily, next, you can enjoy how heavy the cost of what you did to Junhao."


    With that, Ouyang qinshao said to Chu Liufeng, "tie it up with a rope and drag him along like this."


    Li Jing felt that this kind of Ouyang qinshao was too terrible, timidly advised him: "shao''er, or even if he is like this, there''s no need to be like this. Why don''t you just let him live and die here?"


    Ouyang qinshao glanced at all the people present, feeling as if everything had changed. He took over pharmacist Huang and stood aside with Beitang Junhao and two Chuwei. He said solemnly: "you can tell each other something that we only know."


    "Girl, what are you doing?" How could Wang Xianshu, as the eldest daughter-in-law, not know Ouyang qinshao''s intention, but she absolutely did not allow to doubt the situation of her family, so she stopped her and said, "we are all family members, and we will never do anything to hurt everyone."


    "In this case, let''s start with your great aunt," Ouyang qinshao ignored, and sternly warned Huang Yaoshi: "big cousin, listen here, what''s the purpose of my doing this? If it''s because of your protection that you kill all the people in the drugstore, you can weigh it yourself."


    The first person picked out by Junhao of Beitang is Li Jing. He whipped the whip to greet Li Jing''s face. Unexpectedly, the blood spilled out and the face was destroyed.


    The biggest reaction is not only Li Jing himself, but also achari, "Jun Hao of Beitang, I''m going to kill you..."


    The roar echoed most of the desert like a ghost''s shrill cry, but Jun Hao of the North Hall wanted to wave his whip again, but he didn''t wait for his whip to wave out again. Sixteen stood out and stood in front of Li Jing, "don''t hurt her, she is innocent."


    As sixteen and Li Jing are discovered, other brothers are also you look at me, I look at you, it seems that they are all confirming whether the other is fake.


    What disappointed them was that they were not fake, but real. The difference was that they were not pharmacists.


    "The blood of the Yao family is mixed with the blood of the Japanese people," Ouyang qinshao said, "Li Jing, you should be achari''s half sister, right?"

 Chapter 711

    Li Jing was startled. She stepped back two steps and was at a loss. "No... no... no, I''m not..."


    Sixteen protects Li Jing, but Wang Lianzhi pulls him back to his side. "Sixteen, shut up. He''s not your fourth aunt. Don''t protect her any more. She wants to harm our pharmacists."


    "Second aunt, she didn''t, and fourth aunt didn''t want to. She was forced. They took her with them. If she couldn''t get the title of the leader of the ancient moon village, she killed her mother. Her father was not human at all, and animals were not as good as animals."


    "Sixteen, that''s enough," Liu Sanmei called her son, feeling that what happened on this day was chaotic enough. She didn''t want her son to be involved in it. "The affair of Li Jing is her affair. You are the son of the pharmacy family. You should stand on the side of the pharmacy family and protect the outsider who wants to do harm to the pharmacy family. That''s tantamount to betraying the pharmacy family."


    Li Jing cried bitterly, "I didn''t, I didn''t hurt the pharmacists, I didn''t do anything that I couldn''t afford to do to the pharmacists, I just wanted to save my mother, but I didn''t do anything..."


    "Family misfortune, family misfortune..." I don''t know when, gulana woke up and didn''t know how much she heard, so she said, "medicine city is gone, medicine family is gone, now you are still blaming each other for outsiders, have you ever thought about what to do in the future? Is this the descendant of the Yao family? "


    Ouyang qinshao noticed that after grandma woke up, suddenly the whole person was aging rapidly, which made her feel uneasy, "grandma, don''t get excited, you may have pills on your body, take them quickly..."


    Gulana''s hand became as old as a withered tree. Knowing that she could not survive to return to the medicine city, she used all her strength to take out a complete jade pendant from her arms and handed it to Ouyang qinshao, "shao''er, you must take it with you. Only you are its real master. Don''t care about me or the pharmacist. Go to find it, Find it... Find it... You will... Understand... "


    "Mother (grandmother)..." the crowd quickly came to gulana''s side, whistling like a whip, beating her heart.


    Gulana knew that her time limit was up, so she said with a smile: "one day people will leave. Don''t cry. It''s time to give things to the pharmacist. The children of other pharmacists must obey the pharmacist. The pharmacists can finally live up to the trust of the Qin emperor."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t understand, but Wang Xianshu didn''t give up. She cried and begged: "Niang, no, you said that you would watch the birth of our Yao family''s baby girl. You also said that you would take the Yao family''s baby girl to the Chu family to scream. Niang, don''t... Just stick to it, just go back to the Yao family, it will be ok..."


    Gulana had no strength. She shook her head. The black silk had turned white. Ouyang qinshao could guess what was going on. She said: "grandma, I can help you. I can..."


    "No..." gulana refused: "the old man is waiting for me. I can''t let him alone. I''m going to accompany him. Shao''er, do what you should do. Let them all stop this idea. There''s no immortality in the world. Grandma has lived for nearly two hundred years. Now she''s ready to go? Jing''er... "


    With that, gulana had found that she could see things clearly. She reached out to touch Li Jing. Li Jing ran to her and said, "mother, I''m here..."


    "Jing''er..." gulana said to herself, "don''t blame your father. People don''t do it for themselves. Heaven will destroy the earth. But people don''t just live for others. Listen to my aunt, if you can save them, you can save them, but you can''t hurt others for saving them. This is not saving them..."


    Li Jing nodded again and again. Finally, with a smile, gulana shouted to Beitang Junhao, "Your Majesty Qin Emperor..."


    They thought that she had something to say, because when she reached out half of her hand, she hung down, and there was no more breath in and out.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Her grandmother knew it, but she didn''t say it all the time. She let things go like this. Maybe the pharmacist''s variables were also in her expectation, so she always emphasized taking her back to the pharmacist''s home?


    In addition to Li Jing watching, the other three aunts are grooming their grandmother. Ouyang qinshao is sitting on one side and leaning against Beitang Junhao. He feels good. What have you done wrong? Things are developing so fast that he has not responded.


    Beitang Junhao knew that achari must know something, so he patted Ouyang qinshao''s hand and asked him to deal with her grandmother''s body. He went to interrogate achari with Chu Liufeng, and Chu Liuyu went to protect Ouyang qinshao.


    "Give grandma to me," Ouyang qinshao said after seeing that his aunts had sorted out grandma''s body, "big cousin, you can''t stay here any longer. Maybe Chu City has reached an agreement with the people in fairyland. We need to break the connection between the people in fairyland and fairyland island. What should we do, If you need my cooperation, just say it. "


    Huang nodded, motioned to his mother and others to hand over his grandmother''s body to Ouyang qinshao, and then took others to one side, ready to ask Li Jing''s situation before making plans.


    After everything is arranged, Ouyang qinshao is waiting for the big cousin''s plan, and Beitang Junhao soon sets things up. As for whether achari is still alive, she doesn''t care.


    "The city of Chu is really connected with the immortal Kingdom," the message from Junhao of Beitang said, "the leader of the immortal kingdom is called Baishao. It is said that the immortal Kingdom has existed for a long time. The king of Dongyang is just a puppet of the immortal kingdom. The immortal Kingdom promised the king of Dongyang that if he could work for the immortal Kingdom, he would become the master of the world, To become a stronger country than the state of Qin. "


    Ouyang qinshao can probably guess this, but he thinks it''s strange why Xianyu doesn''t look for Xilei Kingdom, but Dongyang kingdom.


    The couple are interlinked. They can guess what each other is thinking at a glance, so they said, "because xilie has a tracking island to connect with them, they can separate two different roles to find more puppets."


    "It seems that their wishful thinking is really loud," Ouyang qinshao said with a bitter smile. "What they want, I will never let them succeed. Don''t I want to live forever? I''ll see how they can live forever if they can''t even live. "


    "What else did achari say about white peony?" Ouyang qinshao is very interested in this person called Baishao. She really wants to know who he is and why he has worked so long for immortality.


    "Achari said that he had only seen her once. It was like seeing an immortal. There was a sense of oppression and intimacy. The most important thing was that there was a feeling of worshiping her from the heart. It was very fairy and unreal." North Hall Jun Hao said the original words of achari.


    Ouyang qinshao also heard Anu say that their domain master can only be selected by passing the test, and only the domain master can enter the fairyland, so they will all compete to be domain masters and try to pass the test.


    For this kind of brainwashing behavior, it feels a bit like MLM. As long as you firmly believe that it will work, even if you give your life away, you are willing to do it. The situation of achari is very similar to this.


    "I think this woman named Baishao should be Japanese, and she also knows how to shrink bones. As for the situation mentioned by achari, I think it''s very likely that Baishao disguised a woman, and that woman should be a little like Dixian, otherwise Baishao would not disguise her."


    Ouyang qinshao said his opinion, "Jun Hao, I think people in Xianyu should be people who want to find a medicine family to open the treasure of Fengqin kingdom. If the medicine city had not disappeared, they would not have hit grandma and others. And most importantly, they need thousands of poisonous insects to open it, otherwise achari would not have led us to Chu city."


    He said that Chu City has been arranged, as long as we arrive at Chu City, everything will be very smooth, and Chu City has prepared enough people and materials, ready to advance to the treasure of Qin state


    "How can Liu Ping and others explain it?" Ouyang qinshao couldn''t understand, "why did you suddenly change your mind to kill them? Did Liu Ping find out their secret, so they want to kill him? "


    Also can''t explain, so North Hall Jun Hao didn''t pay attention to Liu Ping this group of Japanese body, "Liu Ping''s matter we don''t care, now we want to put the medicine family''s people well, then we want to find a way to sneak into Chu city."


    Ouyang qinshao also thinks it is necessary to do so. After all, Li Jing''s identity is a bit awkward. Coupled with the mutual protection of 16, I''m afraid that what happens behind this is not very good for everyone. The best way is to separate them from themselves. In this way, we don''t have to worry that Li Jing will do something harmful to everyone.

 Chapter 712

    Ouyang qinshao told pharmacist Huang about this idea, and he agreed with it very much. After discussion, the three decided to let pharmacist Huang announce the result.


    "Mother, two aunts, three aunts, four... Aunts..." pharmacist Huang said awkwardly: "although the matter is not clear, but as far as the current situation is concerned, it is not suitable for us to come back at this time, so I decided that we should go back to sifangcheng and come back to find the medicine city after the matter has come to an end."


    "How can this be done, father, and my husband? What can they do?" Liu Sanmei was the first to raise an objection.


    As for other people are silent, Liu Sanmei some mood instability, "sister-in-law, we can''t go back like this, mother has gone, in case the prime minister they have any accident, then what should we do?"


    If Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to attack them, she can be sure of at least one thing, "third aunt, grandpa is gone. Grandpa was gone when grandma left. The reason why grandma grew old and lost her life quickly is because Grandpa, this is a symbiotic insect. You don''t know. Fourth aunt should know what''s going on, and fourth uncle is fine, Because the fourth aunt and the fourth uncle also planted symbiotic insects. "


    Everyone looked at Li Jing and asked for confirmation. He nodded and explained, "this is why my mother agreed that I should marry Si Shao. Si Shao is older than me, but I had to marry Si Shao. So my mother let me plant symbiosis with Si Shao. They live and die together. This is the condition for me to marry Si Shao."


    "Si Mei, how can you treat the pharmacist like this? What''s wrong with the pharmacist? Are you happy now that the pharmacist is gone?" Wang Lianzhi yelled at Li Jing.


    Wang Xianshu knew that no matter what she said, there was no help. The important thing was that the living people must protect themselves and not make trouble any more, so she also cheered up. "My mother''s last words have been explained clearly. The pharmacist will take over the position of the head of the medicine family. We have to obey the pharmacist''s arrangement and immediately set out to return to sifangcheng. No one has any objection."


    Wang Xianshu said that even if Liu Sanmei worried about her husband, she had no choice but to listen.


    Ouyang qinshao stealthily took enough water and food from the medical poison system and put it back into the burden of Chu Liufeng and Chu Liuyu. At the same time, he also taught pharmacist Huang how to look at the compass, give him enough medicine and self-defense poison, and repeatedly warned him not to go back to the county and City Master''s residence after arriving at Sifang City, but to Sifang medical college. Ziyao would tell him what to do next.


    Pharmacist Huang worried about them, especially after seeing that they gave them all the water and food, "little sister, you leave all the things to us. What do you do?"


    Ouyang qinshao has a medical and toxin system. Of course, it won''t have any problems. On the contrary, it''s more worried about them. "Big cousin, if I can bring them here smoothly, it means that I have the ability to find water and food for myself. Don''t worry about that. The only thing I don''t worry about is you. You can only rely on yourself to go back. I can''t help you, I just hope you can go back to Sifang smoothly. "


    After seeing Ouyang qinshao''s ability, pharmacist Huang didn''t want them to be a burden, so he didn''t say anything more. After some discussion, pharmacist Huang and others finally set out to go back in the second half of the night. Although the route was different, Ouyang qinshao gave him a map to follow the direction of the compass, and there were some precautions.


    At the same time, she also informed ziyao through Gu Di, and briefly told her what happened in the desert, so that she could be ready to send someone to look for her at any time, and also to look for the treasure of the Qin state.


    After receiving the information, ziyao immediately rushed to the four directions. As for Jiaoyang, she impolitely wrote a letter to the emperor in the name of Junhao of Beitang, asking him to take back Jiaoyang''s father''s position as the Lord on the grounds of being shameless and damaging the image of Longteng kingdom. At the same time, Jiaoyang lost the title of county Lord.


    When Jiaoyang learned that her father had been taken back as the king because of herself, she fainted on the spot. When she woke up again, the maid reported to her the situation of her home. "Miss, the master asked the maid to take you back to Kyoto immediately, otherwise she would be sent to be a military prostitute."


    Jiaoyang where suffered this blow, determined that it was the maid who cheated her, "you Cheap slave, who let you talk nonsense, the emperor will not do so, the queen said that she would give the princess marriage, the Empress Dowager also said that the princess is likable, absolutely will not send the princess to the border when a military prostitute, and then nonsense, the princess will sell you to the brothel."


    I don''t know whether the emperor''s speed is so fast, or whether ziyao sent someone to deal with Jiaoyang in private. On the afternoon when Jiaoyang learned the news, some people in casual clothes who claimed to be officers and soldiers arrested Jiaoyang. As for where to send her, I''m afraid ziyao knew the truth.


    Ouyang qinshao has already said that no one should offend ziyao, but it happens that someone is so short-sighted that he knows it''s not easy to offend, so he has to go. That''s Jiaoyang''s bad luck.


    After several aunts said goodbye to Ouyang qinshao, they followed pharmacist Huang to sifangcheng.


    After seeing them off, Liu Ping''s men were also very afraid. They didn''t know whether to leave or stay. Originally Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to worry about anything, but he thought that they were all innocent people, so he said to them, "take these medicines back and take them according to what they said. After you go back, don''t say anything or mention what happened here, or you will be found by the other party, Then you''ll have to be lucky. "


    After everyone left, Jun Hao of the North Hall said to Chu Liufeng and Chu Liuyu, "shao''er just taught doctor Huang how to use this compass. You should have learned it?"


    Chu Liufeng and Chu Liuyu nodded at the same time. Ouyang qinshao also gave them a map. "We are here now. To the west is Chu City, to the south is Sifang City, and to the north is Yao City. But now it is estimated that it has disappeared. As for the East, I guess it should be the place where people from Xianyu are stationed. Now I want to sneak into Chu city with Jun Hao, In Xianyu, we also need people to cooperate with us, so Chu Liuyu, if you are fresh, you will enter the oasis in the East. Chu Liufeng, you are responsible for communication, and the camel beast will be handed over to you. "


    After the task is assigned, four points will act separately. Chu Liufeng gets a big burden from Ouyang qinshao. There is no less water and food in it. There is also a Chu Liuyu, but it is a little smaller.


    "When you get to the oasis, the first thing you need to do is to buy enough water and food. Don''t save it because it''s expensive. In the desert, water, food and direction are absolutely indispensable."


    Ouyang qinshao told them again and again, and he didn''t give them less money. They were so surprised that they didn''t dare to answer.


    North Hall Jun Hao is very agree with Ouyang qinshao''s practice, so did not say anything, then took Ouyang to Chu city.


    In order to hide their eyes and ears, the couple dressed up as foreign couples, so when they entered Chu City, they were not paid too much attention by others.


    In Chu City, Ouyang qinshao saw many foreign merchants, and many Japanese people walking freely in the city.


    After they found the inn, they immediately went into the medical and poison system to wash and rest.


    After the rectification, it was dark when they woke up. They asked the shopkeeper to send some foreign people''s favorite food, but they didn''t realize that they were pretending to be foreign people.


    After having a meal, they asked Xiao Er where to buy strange things in Chu City, and where to have fun and delicious things.


    Ouyang qinshao uses the impure language of the Central Plains to communicate with the shopkeeper. At the same time, he also asks about the ancient family of Chu City Master.


    I didn''t expect that the shopkeeper was so satisfied with the ancient family. When he talked about the ancient family, he praised it all the time. He also said that the Lord Gu is the best guest and he likes to make friends with foreigners. He also said that if they are interested in making friends with the Lord, they can submit a post at the Lord''s mansion at any time.


    After learning about the situation in the city, Ouyang qinshao asked some other questions, "have you heard what happened in the drug city recently? Why did you hear the merchant say that the medicine city was gone when you entered the city? "


    "Does this lady want to see a doctor?" Xiao Er asked carefully.


    Ouyang qinshao nodded, a little embarrassed and said: "well, I''ve been married to my wife for more than three years, but I haven''t been able to conceive a child. I''ve heard that the pharmacists in Yaocheng are very good at medicine. I want to come to see a doctor, but I''ve heard that Yaocheng is gone. What''s the matter with my second brother? Why is the medicine city gone? "


    The second younger brother said with regret: "madam, you are late. The medicine city is gone. I heard that the whole medicine city is gone overnight. Even the medicine family and the people in the city are gone. I''m really afraid."


    I don''t know what happened, but I know it''s terrible.

 Chapter 713

    After the meal, Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao arranged everything in the room and went to the ancient home of the city master''s mansion.


    When they entered the ancient home, they felt that the atmosphere of the ancient home was not right. They sneaked in carefully. They saw few servants, but no one else.


    After searching for a long time, they finally found the study. In the study, a man in a coarse cotton padded suit was sighing in a low voice. In front of him was a man with a face full of scum and looking very tired.


    "Big brother, the medicine city is gone. I''m sure I went to the right place. They didn''t cheat us. If we don''t cooperate with them, maybe they will deal with us like the medicine city, and the whole Chu city will be lost overnight." The man with a face full of scum said anxiously.


    The man on the seat is very painful, "ah Fei, let elder brother think about it again."


    "Big brother, what else do you want to consider? Do you want Chu city to disappear overnight like medicine city? They are really terrible. It''s the whole medicine city. If it''s not there, it''s gone. How do they do it? " Although Gu Fei doesn''t want to, he has to let his elder brother compromise when he thinks that the end of the medicine city will be the end of Chu city. "


    Ouyang qinshao understands why people in Xianyu want to kill Liu Ping. Liu Ping tells them that the medicine city is missing, but they want to threaten the ancient city master with the news that the medicine city is missing, so that the ancient city master can listen to him, otherwise CHULIU will disappear like the medicine city.


    But in fact, the disappearance of the medicine city has nothing to do with Xianyu, because they don''t have the ability to destroy the whole medicine city. In order not to let Liu Ping tell the truth and ruin her good deeds, they want to kill people.


    They were not worried, listening to the conversation between the ancient city master and his younger brother Gu Fei, "ah Fei, even if we have difficulties, we can''t make decisions for the people. Do you know who the other person is? What are they up to? How can we do that? " The ancient city owners did not want to, and always stressed to them that they could not abandon Zuxun because of their own selfish desires¡°


    "Life is gone. What''s Zuxun doing?" Gu Feng disdained to say: "if you were naive and had eyes, how could you be just the leader of Chu City?"


    "There must be a reason for this. Maybe it''s just that the whole family has moved." In fact, the ancient city Lord guessed correctly. Although he couldn''t find the exact location, Ouyang qinshao was sure that she could save people according to her ability. Unfortunately, she didn''t know which specific location it was.


    After thinking about it, maybe the ancient city master was forced to cooperate with the people in Xianyu, so they made a short eye contact and decided to talk to the ancient city master alone after Gu Fei left.


    "Brother, things are like this. Do you still think it''s possible to move?" Gu Fei pointed to the facts and said: "people are gone, at least is the medicine city still there? But we can''t find the existence of the medicine city at all. Can there be any fake? "


    No matter what Gu Fei said, the ancient city owner still didn''t nod his head and agreed, but Gu Fei left angrily.


    Just after the ancient city owner wanted to blow out the crayons, Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao appeared.


    "Do you want money or your life?" Jun Hao of Beitang was very unhappy. He felt that the first thing everyone realized was that they came to ask for money from them, and then they came to take their lives. Were they really so fierce?


    Ignoring the question of the ancient city owner, Junhao of Beitang wanted to know what he wanted to know, so he went straight to the subject and asked, "what did shangrouling, the people of Xianyu, say to you? Why does she want your help? What are their terms? "


    The ancient city master frowned, feeling that they were not like thieves. He comforted them so that they could get away. However, the sound of the Ruyi basin was not as important as the keepsake of Ouyang qinshao.


    "You are..." the owner of the ancient city clearly remembered that there was no girl in the Yao family, and it was impossible to suddenly give the keepsake to such a young girl, so he asked again, "who are you and what''s your purpose here?"


    Ouyang qinshao pulled the robe of Lagu city master and asked him to respond and deal with his own affairs. First, "I''m Gu. We don''t mean any harm. We just know what he said to you about Xianyu."


    The North Hall Jun Hao says very light, but really oneself sit down to listen to your voice, that all become some extravagant hope.


    "Child, do you know what it means to hold this jade card? What''s your relationship with azalagula? " The owner of the ancient city was very familiar with the jade plate, so he relaxed a little.


    Ouyang qinshao felt that if he didn''t tell his identity, he would never say a word more. So he truthfully replied, "gulana is my grandmother. I''m here to visit my grandfather this time. Unfortunately, the medicine city is gone, but it''s not lost by people in Xianyu, as your brother said. It''s caused by some natural disasters. If you can, Please tell one of the ancient city masters what the people of Xianyu want you to do? "


    "You said you were the granddaughter of the pharmacy family. What evidence do you have?" The ancient city owner didn''t believe her.


    However, Ouyang qinshao did not argue with her. She took off her veil and let the ancient city owner see her face.


    "You... What''s your relationship with sister Rou Hui?" Seeing Ouyang qinshao''s face, the first reaction of the ancient city owner was to think of Shang rouhui. It''s impossible to think of Shang rouling.


    "Shang rouhui is my mother." Ouyang qinshao didn''t tell all the facts. She added in her heart: she is the adoptive mother, shangrouling is the biological mother.


    Hearing Shang rouhui''s name, the ancient city owner obviously softened a lot, and no longer spoke so strongly, "how''s your mother? Twenty years later, she''s finally willing to come back? "


    "Lord of the ancient city, time is pressing. If the Lord of the ancient city believes me, I can tell you everything. But before that, please tell the people of the immortal Kingdom what they want to do with you?" Ouyang qinshao only wants to find out the purpose of Xianyu, and has no time to explain so much.


    As for the ancient city owner, he is not willing to say more, especially after knowing that she is Shang rouhui''s daughter, he is even more reluctant to mention, "go, the farther you go, the better. You''d better never come here."


    "Why?" Intuition tells them that the target of Xianyu is Ouyang qinshao, and Ouyang qinshao himself is aware of it. Why is it so?


    "If you really want to help me, then leave here as soon as possible. Their goal is you. They need you to go there. When the medicine city is gone, their only goal is you." The owner of the ancient city didn''t say what it was, but it was obvious that the whole thing couldn''t do without Ouyang qinshao.


    North Hall Jun Hao see its don''t want to say more, also don''t want to let Ouyang qinshao continue to ask, born with sullen want to turn away.


    But Ouyang qinshao introduced his husband at this time, "he is my husband, his name is Beitang Junhao, his mother''s name is Gu Chunxi."


    After that, they went out through the window. When the ancient city master came out, there was no sign of them.


    The owner of the ancient city wanted to call two people, but he had already had the eye liner of the celestial realm, so he did not dare to do so.


    I didn''t expect that his sister Gu Chunxi''s son was so old, and he took the granddaughter of the Yao family as his wife. In those days, his sister couldn''t get married to the Yao family, but now the granddaughter of the Yao family has married the Wai he of the Gu family. It seems that it is doomed.


    Because of this, the owner of the ancient city was even more worried. He could not let the ancient family die in his own hands, but he could not personally give his daughter-in-law to those people.


    When he was distressed, the ancient city owner found that there was an extra note on the ground. When no one noticed, he put the note in his arms and then went back to his study to think about what to do next.


    People in Xianyu didn''t expect Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao to come to Chu city so boldly, so they didn''t pay special attention to the new strange faces in the city.


    After reading the note, the ancient city owner burned it. The next morning, his younger brother came back. When he wanted to persuade him, he said, "don''t take care of this matter. Just take care of it yourself.


    Some people had a good night''s sleep, but others didn''t. They were Jun Hao of Beitang and Qin Shao of Ouyang. The reason was that they were looking for less servants in the Lord''s mansion.

 Chapter 714

    Ouyang qinshao felt that the city Lord''s mansion was too gloomy. He felt like a dead man''s mansion. With a disgusting smell, he felt very uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, Jun Hao of the North Hall wanted to take him away, but Ouyang qinshao refused, "there''s something strange in this house. It''s impossible for the whole house to be full of servants. Where are the others? And the smell makes me feel familiar. It seems that I have smelled it somewhere. Jun Hao, do you think it''s too strong? Normally, it can''t be so fragrant... "


    When it comes to incense, Ouyang qinshao remembers, "it''s her, Begonia, Begonia from fairyland. Yes, it''s her, Junhao. I know what''s going on. Someone has turned all the people in your family into living dead."


    The last thing I want to happen is that it happened. The people in the fairyland Island were so heartless that they turned all the more than 100 people in the Lord''s mansion into living dead.


    However, these living dead people are much more flexible than those who attack Junhao in Beitang, but they don''t have the freedom to move like Haitang. They have their own thoughts, and they look a bit like the walking corpses who have been controlled.


    Seeing a yard full of living dead people, all of them stood still, as if someone had given them an order. What they saw in Qingchi town was not a class of living dead people at all.


    Just when they wanted to destroy the living dead, a man and a woman came out of the room. In the moonlight, Ouyang qinshao recognized that the woman was Haitang, and the man was the man who took Haitang away that day. His figure was very similar to that of shangrouling.


    Junhao of Beitang tightly holds Ouyang qinshao in his arms, trying to reduce their sense of existence, because he also feels that the man''s momentum is very strong, and his martial arts are not inferior to that. For such a man, even his breath may be detected by the other party.


    The man looked at the Begonia unhappily and said coldly: "even the wolves can''t control them. Are you sure you can control these walking corpses?"


    "Mr. Baiyun, I''m sure I can. I won''t let you down. Tomorrow night I''ll take these corpses and follow you into the imperial mausoleum. I''m sure I can open the entrance." Begonia strongly guarantee, for fear of saying something wrong will let the other party kill themselves.


    The man, who was called Baiyun, looked around the yard. He didn''t find anything unusual. Then he said, "keep an eye on it. If something happens, I will let you know that life is worse than death. Besides, Gu Wu is a Wuchi. If you can''t threaten him with Chu City, you can bribe him with martial arts secret collection when necessary. Besides, they have come to Chu city, Be sure to find them, not to bring Ouyang qinshao to the entrance, to live. "


    Baiyun didn''t want Haitang to interfere with Ouyang qinshao, but he didn''t know what the domain master was like. He changed his mind and didn''t let shangrouling deal with it. Maybe he was worried that she would be worried because she was her daughter, but it was superfluous. If she really cared about her daughter, she wouldn''t force her to kill her.


    When Haitang learns that Ouyang qinshao is coming, she is eager to catch her. Besides asking for credit, what she wants to do is torture her severely. Anyway, as long as people don''t die, it''s OK. It''s not polite.


    So after seeing off Baiyun, Haitang said angrily, "Baiyun, I don''t believe that I can''t accept you. Now these corpses are all subject to my daughter. When the time comes, I will be in power. I want you to bow down under my pomegranate skirt."


    Looking at the direction of the white cloud from the cloud, Begonia was in a daze for a long time. After that, he took a bamboo flute and played a long and short sound regularly. When the first corpse heard the sound of the flute, he immediately opened his eyes, and then politely looked at Begonia.


    Begonia is very satisfied with the reaction of these corpses, showing a gloomy smile, facing them: "smell the smell, find this woman, and report back immediately."


    The walking corpse didn''t say it was alive. After the same ceremony, he rushed out of the yard.


    Ouyang qinshao looks at the walking corpses and hears that they ignite Bai Ling, which is used to burn the wolves. He is worried that the walking corpses will escape the smell and find her, so he brings Beitang Junhao into the medical poison system.


    One of the walking corpses noticed something. Just as they were hiding, they looked at the place where they were not in the medical and toxin system.


    Begonia see that corpse does not move, then fierce its way: "you still stay here to do what, still don''t hurry to find people."


    The walking corpse smelled nothing again, so he left with the brigade.


    Ouyang qinshao heard Begonia''s voice, and knew that they were really found by the corpse, but fortunately they hid fast, otherwise they would be known by Begonia that they had reached Chu city.


    "These living dead people are more flexible and controlled than they were three years ago. It seems that they have studied a lot in the past three years."


    The contrast of Jun Hao in Beitang is three years ago, but the contrast of qinshao in Ouyang is less than a month. "Jun Hao, we can''t let them go on like this any more. If they refine these corpses in large quantities, I''m afraid the whole world will be controlled by them. At that time, it''s not our Longteng Kingdom, but the people in the whole world who suffer."


    Of course, Junhao of Beitang also knows this, but their goal is to get the treasure of Fengqin, and this treasure is probably the imperial mausoleum that Haitang just said, which is the imperial mausoleum of Fengqin.


    For the location of the imperial mausoleum, the four countries have been searching for it for many years, and no one has ever found it successfully. Now the people in Xianyu have found the entrance. Can all things be solved?


    "First of all, we have to find a way to get rid of the smell." after knowing that these walking corpses are the smell to recognize people, the first thing Ouyang qinshao wants to do is to cover their smell. The most important thing is what kind of smell she wants to replace them with. "Junhao, this smell may be a little uncomfortable, but you can bear it, we need to remit it to the walking corpses, Tomorrow night we''ll follow them into the imperial mausoleum. "


    Unexpectedly, as like as two peas, Ouyang caught two corpses into the medical poison system and spent the night doing research and analysis of the data. The result was that the night time really made it smell identical to the corpse. Although it was hard to smell, there was no way to make the two corpses exchange their identities with them. She also made a series of imitation.


    North Hall Jun Hao at first can''t accept, but later see his wife so hard, will also cooperate with its action.


    In order to make everything more smooth, they even finished their masks. When everything was ready, they went to check out and went directly to the Lord''s mansion.


    Hidden up two people found that the original corpse in the yard disappeared, even living in the yard of Begonia also disappeared.


    I feel strange. I want to look for it, but Gu Wu catches me.


    "Sure enough, it''s you," Gu Wu seemed to have expected that they would come here. "Don''t look for it. They left in the second half of last night. As for where they went, our Lord still doesn''t know, but they will come back to our Lord soon."


    After all, if it had not been for Gu Wu, his mother would not have been forced to marry, so he wanted to leave with Ouyang qinshao.


    Gu Wu saw the thoughts of Jun Hao in the North Hall and immediately stopped him. "They are going there tonight. I hope you don''t go there. It''s not a good place. The reason why Gu family and Yao family stay here is also here. We can''t get the things in it."


    "In that case, why not destroy it early?" Ouyang qinshao asked.


    Gu Wu shook his head. "He can''t even get in. How can it be destroyed? Who can?"


    North Hall Jun Hao tone alienation tunnel: "this king can, do not do say no, of course not."


    Ouyang qinshao can see that his husband is very angry and doesn''t like Gu Wu at all. In order to avoid the conflict between them, he asks again last night, "what do the people in Xianyu want you to do? Why do you agree that they will turn all the servants into walking corpses?"


    "Ah..." Gu Wu sighed, "it''s not the city Lord''s will, but he has to. A month ago, it should be old lady Yao who wanted to find you. Soon after she left the city, a plague suddenly broke out in Chu City, so he asked for medicine from the city. But who knows that the medicine city brought back to the city Lord is like this after the sick patients in the city took it, When the Lord of our city finds out, he will go to find the medicine city again. People from the immortal kingdom come to tell him that the medicine city is lost overnight because they don''t listen to him. "

 Chapter 715

    "Gu Fei is the younger brother of the city leader. He brought the medicine back, and he was also the one who went to the medicine city to verify it," Gu Wu said regretfully. "Seeing the patients in the city become like this, he also blamed himself very much. The people in Xianyu said that they could make them live, and also let them wait to die like walking corpses. So Gu Fei secretly agreed to the people in Xianyu, As long as they can save the sick, they will persuade me to hand over the keepsake. "


    "What token?" Ouyang qinshao asked.


    Gu Wu didn''t say it, but asked: "don''t you know? Why do you want to ask the city master? "


    Ouyang qinshao doesn''t understand, and the North Hall Jun Hao looks at it with a blank face.


    At this time, Ouyang qinshao understood, so he took Beitang Junhao to leave, but it was too late, because Baiyun and Haitang had surrounded them.


    "Lord of the ancient city, I really want to thank you for your cooperation. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have found them either." Begonia said with a triumphant smile.


    The North Hall Jun Hao is angry and looks at Gu Wu as if he wants to kill him.


    But Ouyang qinshao was very calm and said to Haitang with a smile, "long time no see, Haitang girl. I didn''t expect that you could not die, but you became someone else''s slave. It''s really Fengshui. A good man is not a good man, so he is willing to be a slave. If you let Peony Fairy and Bailian know, I don''t know whether to be happy or to cry. "


    Baiyun looked at Ouyang qinshao without fear, and had to admire him, saying: "Lord Zhan has been through many battles and is used to this kind of scene, but I didn''t expect that the head of qinshao County could talk and laugh in the face of this kind of scene."


    "Correct, I''m already the princess of war," Ouyang qinshao said with pride. "My prince of war doesn''t like to talk very much, so I''ll ask you on her behalf. Originally, I want to visit your white domain master in person. It seems that I don''t need it now."


    Baiyun has seen too many people like this, but he has never seen anyone who can be so relaxed when facing him, and the tone of his speech is not afraid at all.


    In fact, the momentum of Baiyun itself is very strong, but compared with Junhao of Beitang, it''s just a small Witch. In addition, Ouyang qinshao has been immune to Junhao of Beitang for a long time.


    "I''m very curious about what kind of temptation it took you so long to get the treasures of the state of Qin." Ouyang qinshao doesn''t hide the purpose of her and Beitang Junhao coming here. He carefully observes Baiyun''s expression, but he doesn''t find any flaws.


    North Hall Jun Hao holding Ouyang qinshao''s hand, always pay attention to the surrounding environment, judge with its escape probability.


    But the other side has already laid a net waiting for them to come, so that they are not fully sure to take people away.


    But he didn''t, doesn''t mean Ouyang qinshao didn''t, so after seeing through his mind, Ouyang qinshao whispered in his ear: "Xianggong, I love you!"


    Baiyun''s internal power is excellent. He thinks they are talking confidential words. Who knows what they hear is such words. He looks very dignified and looks at Ouyang qinshao. Ouyang qinshao also looks at him with a smile, as if he is afraid that he will not eavesdrop on what they say.


    For a moment, Emperor Haofang of the North Hall said: "since the Lord of the white domain is so kind, I have to visit with the princess. My shao''er is too weak to suffer. Surely the Lord of the white domain''s hospitality is not bad, is it, Lord Bai?"


    Baiyun did not answer, but made a please gesture, so the husband and wife followed Baiyun''s guidance to a house smaller than the city master''s house in Chu city.


    When they saw the plaque on the door of Gufu, they guessed that it was probably gufei''s residence.


    Sure enough, Gu Fei was in a line.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t like the crabapple. As soon as he entered the room, he said, "crabapple girl, is this the way you treat guests in Xianyu? The guests are all in the house, and they don''t even offer a cup of hot tea. It''s really mean. "


    Gu Fei immediately ordered someone to prepare tea. Unfortunately, when the tea was served, Jun Hao of Beitang said: "I heard that Haitang girl is good at making tea. Shao Er always said that if she has a chance, she must try her craft. It seems that she will fail again."


    Baiyun looks at Haitang, which means two things: one is to verify whether it is true, the other is to let it make tea for Ouyang qinshao.


    No matter how unwilling Haitang was, he didn''t dare to go against the meaning of Baiyun, so he went to make tea.


    But when the tea was brewed back, Ouyang qinshao made a gesture of nausea and vomiting. Then he picked up the tea and smelled it. He looked disgusted and said, "Lord, what kind of tea are these? How can they have a strange taste?"


    North Hall Jun Hao smell all didn''t smell, then snatched his wife''s hand is the cup back to the table, "changed flavor, don''t GA, and then change a pot."


    Begonia suddenly angry, "which has changed the taste ah, this is the best Longjing, this is the taste, I have tasted."


    But the North Hall gentleman Hao again with the tone of the order way: "again brew."


    Begonia is about to attack, but white cloud swept its one eye, let it have to obediently again to make tea.


    So back and forth to brew six times, finally Ouyang qinshao or a drink, even the North Hall Junhao also dislike the tunnel: "even make a tea don''t know, really don''t know how to teach disciples on the island of the wizard of fairyland."


    When it comes to the fairyland, Begonia is very angry. He lifts the tea tray and pours on the couple: "don''t mention the fairyland with me. You don''t know anything. You are qualified to comment on me."


    Ouyang qinshao shrugged his shoulders and said, "Jun Hao, the dog barks so loud here that I feel a little pain in my head."


    North Hall Jun Hao hugged Ouyang qinshao, looked at the white cloud and said: "my princess is tired, need to rest."


    Baiyun was thinking about what the two people said, but he was interrupted by Haitang, so he had no chance to say it again. So he slapped Haitang and said: "I''m still here."


    Begonia glares at Junhao and Ouyang qinshao in the North Hall. She wants to kill them immediately, but she can''t. now she hasn''t the ability to do so.


    After being taken to a yard to have a rest, they lay on the bed, saying nothing, but quietly waiting for the time to pass.


    Ouyang qinshao is very good. He really fell into bed and went to sleep. As for Beitang Junhao, he hugged her and closed his eyes.


    As night fell, Ouyang qinshao was awakened by a stench. Of course, the protest of xiaodouya was inevitable here, because xiaodouya was hungry.


    Ouyang qinshao move, North Hall Jun Hao will know that it woke up, but also know that it must be hungry.


    So he took out the only dry food in his arms and handed it to him: "Shao Er, eat something first."


    But Ouyang qinshao knew what he wanted to say, so he said, "you have to eat a little too. You have to eat and drink enough to protect me."


    They knew that their every move was being watched, so they didn''t say anything about how to escape.


    As soon as they got out of bed, Baiyun sent someone to bring them dinner.


    But they didn''t eat. Before long, Gu Fei came with Gu Wu. When he saw them, Gu Wu asked Gu Fei to guard outside the door.


    Because of the presence of Baiyun in the morning, Gu Wu didn''t make it clear. He wanted to make it complete while they were busy. But before he could speak, Ou Yang qinshao said, "ancient city master, you don''t have to say more. Junhao and I both know that it has nothing to do with you, and you don''t intend to cooperate with people in Xianyu, so we didn''t blame you. You are also innocent, Don''t worry about us. "


    After observing the situation in the room, he nodded to Ouyang qinshao. Ouyang qinshao suddenly saluted him and introduced himself: "my name is Ouyang qinshao, and my mother''s name is Shang rouhui. He is my prime minister, Beitang Junhao, and his mother''s name is Gu Chunxi. We didn''t mean to disturb the ancient city master when we came here, I just want to visit my grandfather. If you have any offence, please forgive me. "

 Chapter 716

    "You... Are you really Xi''er''s son?" Gu Wu, as if he couldn''t believe it, almost trembled his hands and wanted to come forward to give him a hug.


    But the ice on Jun Hao''s face was completely repellent, so Gu Wu didn''t have a chance to come forward. Instead, Ouyang qinshao knew how to ease up and said, "uncle!"


    Ouyang qinshao came forward to give Gu Wu a hug instead of his husband. At the same time, he stuffed a small note with him. The speed was extremely fast. But for Gu Wu, who has been practicing martial arts for many years, he noticed that something touched his body slightly.


    "They must be ready for everything, and they want to enter the imperial mausoleum tonight. At that time, I hope my uncle can protect himself. Don''t get hurt. Otherwise, my mother will be angry when she knows." Ouyang qinshao said with a smile.


    Baiyun brings people here. Gufei rushes in to let his brother leave. But guwu changes his mind and says, "tell Baiyun that our Lord is willing to cooperate with them, but they must give our Lord an antidote first."


    "OK, it''s a deal," said the voice of Baiyun. "Everything is ready. Let''s start now and break the mausoleum at midnight."


    "Take your time." Ouyang qinshao sat down, and then he was ready to eat. He looked like he had nothing to do with himself.


    He sat down, picked up his bowl, picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    Begonia because of the morning of a slap gas can not vent, take out the bamboo flute is ready to blow, white cloud came forward to persuade: "war Prince, war princess, this is not you want to come can come, want to stay can stay, now you have to follow."


    "Young master Bai," Ouyang qinshao said lazily, "since you want to ask our princess to cooperate, do you want to show some sincerity? As for the identity of young master Bai, you still want to ask our princess. Don''t you think it''s losing our princess''s identity? Besides, it seems that the benefits haven''t been given to the princess. The princess won''t do such a business. "


    Baiyun didn''t understand what it meant, but Jun Hao of Beitang said: "shao''er, there''s a stench here. I can''t eat it. Go to the city and have a look. What else can I eat?"


    "Jun Hao, don''t think you escaped three years ago, and you will have a chance to escape again in three years," said Baiyun. "The domain master has let you live in the past three years, because you still have value, otherwise you think you can live to the present?"


    Ouyang qinshao is right. The opening of the imperial mausoleum needs their cooperation, otherwise they can''t open it.


    "Since we still have the value of use, should Mr. Bai treat our husband and wife more politely?" Ouyang qinshao patted the chopsticks heavily on the table and said with resentment, "why did you hurt Junhao three years ago, and then why did you change your mind? I believe your domain master must have found something. In this case, it''s not too much for you to invite him? Besides, do you think you can stop us both? "


    With Ouyang qinshao''s words, a faint fragrance comes with the wind. Ouyang qinshao reacts in time and immediately takes out the silk. Beitang Junhao immediately follows his wife''s example. After covering their mouths and noses, they quickly move to guwu and gufei and seal their olfactory acupoints.


    Before long, four women in white carried a flat sedan chair as big as a bed with white gauze down to the yard.


    A soft chair was as like as two peas in the chair. A very sexy woman sat in the chair. The woman''s face wore a white veil. Ouyang looked at her face, and looked like her mother before.


    This discovery made Ouyang qinshao very surprised. How could it be? Although she and her mother are eight points alike, she can''t forget her mother''s appearance. That is to say, this woman is 90% similar to shangrouling and rouhui.


    Other people didn''t have any special reaction when they saw it. They all knelt down and said, "please see the Lord of the domain."


    Gu Wu and Gu Fei didn''t inhale the fragrance, so they didn''t have the feeling of fairyland for this woman, neither did Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao.


    That''s why they don''t have a special impression of this woman. On the contrary, this woman was very happy when she saw Ouyang qinshao. She flew to Ouyang qinshao in the sedan chair and opened her hands to embrace her. But before she touched her, she was separated by Junhao of Beitang.


    "It seems that qinshao has grown up and found her own happiness. My mother is really happy for you." Paeonia lactiflora is just like a fancy girl. Her behavior is very active and intimate.


    When he heard the word "mother", Ouyang qinshao was stunned. How could it be like this? How could her mother be here? If her mother was here, what was the matter with her mother in her previous life?


    "Qinshao, are you blaming your mother for coming to you so long? Don''t be afraid, mom is here. We can go back soon. As long as you stay with mom for a while, mom will protect you and take you home together. Then we will go back to Mingyue village and go back to find your grandmother, OK


    Ouyang qinshao is at a loss, and Beitang Junhao feels strange. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He protects his wife from Baishao.


    Seeing that Jun Hao of Beitang stopped her from approaching Ouyang, Qin Shao''s face was a little heavy, and his tone was not very good. He said, "people say that mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, and the more she looks at her, the more happy she is. How can I feel that my mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more unhappy she is?"


    Ouyang qinshao holds Junhao in the North Hall, and doesn''t let him conflict with the other party. After relaxing for a while, he says, "I want to talk to you, just you and me, and Junhao will accompany me."


    Of course, white peony doesn''t matter, but white cloud is not at ease, immediately asked: "domain master, subordinate accompany."


    Bai Shao agreed, and everyone left the room. Ou Yang Qin Shao took a slow breath. Facing the woman who told herself with her mother''s tone and appearance, she worried and asked, "who are you?"


    "Azalagu rouhui." Peony will be their full name out.


    Ouyang qinshao was first surprised, and then asked, "what''s my name, in which year, in which month, in which hospital was I born?"


    "Qinshao, you don''t have to doubt. My mother knows all about it and remembers it clearly. In order to see you, my mother has been waiting for you for a long time. My mother came here when she saw you. Your date of birth is... Your birth hospital... There is one on your right foot..."


    Peony really all said right, but since she came here after birth, she knew nothing about how she lived.


    Ouyang qinshao is like a heavy hit. She doesn''t know how to face the fact that her mother, who has lived with her for more than 20 years, is no longer her own mother, but her mother is trying to find her own way back here.


    I don''t know how long it took, and I don''t remember what the white peony said. Until Baiyun reminded him, "master, the time is up, you must go to the imperial mausoleum, otherwise..."


    Bai Shao raised his hand and motioned to Bai Yun to stop talking. He said kindly and considerately, "it doesn''t matter, Qin Shao. If you need time, your mother can give it to you. No matter how long, your mother can wait. As long as you are by your mother''s side, your mother can do nothing..."


    "Lord..." Baiyun exclaimed and immediately knelt down and begged, "Lord, please go to the imperial mausoleum according to the original plan. Lord, you have been waiting for 30 years. If you miss it, you may have to wait another 30 years. Lord, think twice."


    "Shut up," the white peony scolded: "the daughter of the domain master is here, how can you be presumptuous and get out here? You are not allowed to come in again without the order of the domain master, and make the domain master recognize the little domain master. Can you afford this crime?"


    Ouyang qinshao heard that his mother had been waiting for 30 years to go back to see her. He also felt a pain in his heart. He thought that his mother hated her so that he would treat her like this. It turned out that his mother was not like this, but because it was not his mother at all.


    So he held the hand of Paeonia lactiflora and said, "Mom, don''t wait. We''ll go now. We''ll find the way to let us go back."

 Chapter 717

    Of course, Junhao of Beitang didn''t want to let him go back, so he hugged him and didn''t let him go, but Ouyang qinshao convinced him: "Junhao, since my mother and I can come here, we can also have a way to go back. Similarly, you can follow me and come back here, so shall we go together? Only if we find it, then mom won''t do any more research or pose any threat to the four countries, will she, mom? "


    After hearing this, Bai Shao immediately nodded and said, "yes, my son-in-law and Qin Shao''s words are true. At that time, I will go back. How can we fight against the four countries? So we go now and work together to get this method. Then I will leave and never come back here."


    Bai Shao didn''t expect to let Ouyang qinshao go with him to the mausoleum of Qin state. Even Gu Wu was surprised. How could he change his mind and agree after talking for about a quarter of an hour?


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t say much. As soon as he ran, he followed Baishao hand in hand, while Beitang Junhao followed him, just like white clouds, and became his wife''s guard.


    Although he didn''t understand Ouyang qinshao''s intention, Beitang Junhao didn''t think he would trust her so easily. Now all he could do was to cooperate with her action and wait for the right opportunity to make plans.


    It turns out that the entrance to the imperial mausoleum of Qin state is just below the medicine city. If the medicine city had not been suddenly engulfed by quicksand, I''m afraid the entrance of white peony could not be found.


    Without any hindrance, she came to the entrance. Shangrouling was also there. When she saw the white peony, everyone knelt down to greet her. And white peony introduced Ouyang qinshao and said, "from now on, she will be your little domain master, my successor of white peony. In the future, qinshao will lead you to become immortal."


    "Long live the domain master, thousand years old the little domain master..." Ouyang qinshao felt a little uncomfortable with the continuous cheers, and quickly stopped them, "OK, don''t waste time, let''s open this entrance now."


    When Ouyang qinshao saw the entrance, he finally understood why he had to come. He also understood why jinfengxiao said that she was the master of Shaofeng, and why Jinling reacted to her. It turned out that all these things were related.


    Put the credit in the corresponding position on the gate in turn. At last, Baishao said to Ouyang qinshao, "qinshao, put your hand on it. At that time, there will be a needle stabbing your hand. The blood will lead to seven keepsakes along with the palm shaped trunking. Finally, the gate will be opened."


    Sure enough, as Ouyang qinshao guessed, although she didn''t know how to get the keepsake she needed to open, or why she needed her blood, and as a biological mother and adoptive mother, plus her mother''s blood in previous lives, she was sure that after the door was opened, she would not be faced with anything good.


    Because the walking corpses that were originally behind Haitang came to her, and the white peony obviously retreated a few steps, so it almost didn''t hide behind these walking corpses.


    But the North Hall Jun Hao still accompany in its side, at any time protect its comprehensive.


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Junhao in Beitang with a smile. As he looked, he moved his hand to the palm print on the door. His facial expression was wrinkled, and the smell of blood spurred everyone''s sense of smell. The corpse behind him was also in a little commotion.


    White peony immediately scraped a look Begonia, see Begonia immediately out of the bamboo flute blowing up, for a long time, the corpse was quiet.


    I saw along the slot and out, all the way down, and finally fell to a point.


    When Danggui Yidian is about to be dyed red, Ouyang qinshao suddenly kisses Junhao''s lips and presses all the strength of his body on him. Just as they fall down, the gate moves.


    At the same time when the gate moved, the silver needles of Hongmao spurted out, while the white peony root pushed the corpse forward as expected.


    Begonia immediately blew the bamboo flute to let the corpse go forward. Ouyang qinshao, holding Beitang Junhao, rolled to the door. As soon as he entered, he looked for the mechanism that closed the door.


    But seeing that the corpse had entered most of the time and had no time to think about it, Ouyang qinshao said to Beitang Junhao: "Xianggong, go."


    According to Ouyang qinshao pointed to the direction of running away, and then in the crowd did not react, two people have disappeared in the chaos.


    The imperial mausoleum was very dark. For some reason, Ouyang qinshao felt as if she had been here. The more she walked, the more she felt that she had been here.


    All of a sudden, Ouyang qinshao felt pale in front of his eyes. Subconsciously, his mind moved, and he took Beitang Junhao into the medical poison system.


    But in fact, it is not so, because Ouyang qinshao can feel that she and Beitang Junhao are not in the system, but in a place where the reality is broader than the system.


    North Hall Jun Hao called its several sound, this just let it toss and turn sober.


    Two people stand well, then heard a voice, "you come finally..."


    They were at a loss. Without waiting for any reaction, they heard this very formal and patterned system voice again, "master, you are here at last. Xiaobai has been waiting for you for a long time. Master, have you finished your journey? Have you come back to take Xiaobai away?"


    Ouyang qinshao did not know why, Lengleng replied: "do you mean me? Have we met somewhere? Who are you? "


    "Master, have you forgotten? You asked Xiaobai to wait for you here. You said that when you come back, Xiaobai is the time to follow you and leave. There is no need to stay here. " The system voice, like a real person, has its own thoughts and answers Ouyang qinshao''s questions.


    When he looked at Ouyang qinshao, he didn''t know what to do. When he looked around, he couldn''t see anything except a vast expanse of white, let alone the source of the sound.


    "Monarch, don''t you even forget Xiaobai? It''s you who let Xiaobai protect the master''s Soul here. You say that after the master comes back from his journey, his soul will return, and then he will come with the master and leave with Xiaobai. "


    "The monarch?" Ouyang qinshao was very surprised. "Who are you, why do you call me master, why do you call him monarch? You will make it clear..."


    Ouyang qinshao is anxious to understand everything, but the person who claims to be Xiaobai doesn''t say anything, but plays some pictures in the completely blank sky.


    They didn''t know how long they had seen it or how long it had passed. When they left the white space, what they saw in front of them was a piece of corpses. Even the bodies of animals were not few. Many of the corpses were only bones.


    North Hall Jun Hao hugs Ouyang qinshao. They have no idea about what happened in the imperial mausoleum. They only know about the reason why Fengqin disappeared, the reason why Ouyang qinshao came, and the reason why North Hall Jun Hao is so persistent to Ouyang qinshao.


    Feel their stomach, feel bean sprouts have not grown up, guess maybe they disappear in this period of time, their time is static, and outside time at least in the past three months.


    As for what happened in the past three months, they didn''t know. They hugged each other tightly and felt as if they were really happy to be together at last.


    Ouyang qinshao knows that these people have no reason. For an untrue legend, how many people have lost their lives and how many human, material and financial resources have been wasted. However, the result is just an empty mausoleum, which is full of organs, poison gas and poison.


    Jun Hao of the North Hall didn''t want the poison of these corpses to spread to more people and creatures, so he burned all these corpses with a fire.


    When the fire was burning, a similar picture appeared in Ouyang qinshao''s mind, and tears flowed out unconsciously.


    "I''m sorry, shao''er, it''s for my husband''s fault, it''s for my husband''s fault, I''m sorry, shao''er... You cry, any complaint you have will be withdrawn to my husband, I''m sorry... I''m sorry..."


    Ouyang qinshao finally broke out, beating and kicking at Beitang Junhao, but Beitang Junhao didn''t fight back and apologized to him all the time. However, no matter what time he did, Ouyang qinshao was still very excited and didn''t stop at all.

 Chapter 718

    "How can you do this? It''s our daughter. How can you do this to her? She''s so young. How can you do this? You... "Ouyang qinshao was over excited and fainted.


    The emperor of the North Hall held him in his arms and cried sadly: "Shao er..."


    Ouyang qinshao wakes up again ten days later. Beitang Junhao looks decadent, and the Hu residue on his face is almost an inch long.


    Seeing Junhao''s face, Ouyang qinshao''s tears began to flow down. Ziyao and others were also very nervous. Yaowubing and pharmacist Huang asked him to pulse again and again.


    Make sure his body is just a little weak because of coma, there is nothing else.


    But Ouyang qinshao woke up and drank a few water. Then he said to Beitang Junhao, "remember what you promised me?"


    North Hall Jun Hao didn''t know what he was talking about, so no matter what it was, he agreed to it first: "shao''er, no matter what it is, my husband will promise you."


    Although the body is very weak, but Ouyang qinshao still used the idea, reached into the sleeve, took a piece of paper from the medical poison system.


    And the content of the paper, North Hall Jun Hao took it, open a look, it is written "and from the book" three big words.


    Before they could see anything else, they hurriedly asked, "Beitang Junhao, what did you do to qinshao? What did I say to you at the beginning? If you can''t treat him well all your life, don''t marry him. Why do you treat him like this? "


    Ziyao is very excited. She takes out the dagger and puts it on Junhao''s neck, aiming at his throat. She is ready to go down at any time to relieve Ouyang qinshao''s hatred.


    But Ouyang qinshao didn''t want to kill him. He drank her with all his strength and said, "ziyao, stop!"


    North Hall Jun Hao ignored ziyao, turned back to Ouyang qinshao''s side, with a hoarse voice begged: "shao''er, no matter what for husband can promise you, you need time, for husband to give you, you need to calm down, for husband to accompany you, you need everything, for husband to give you, all give you, except for and from."


    "Well, give me a letter of divorce." Ouyang qinshao asked instead.


    "There''s no separation, there''s no divorce," said Jun Hao of Beitang excitedly. "Shao''er, I can give you anything for my husband. I''ve agreed. Except you leave for my husband, I''ve agreed to everything else for my husband."


    "Why?" Ouyang qinshao also roared back, "do you want to come again and kill our daughter again?"


    "I''m your husband, your God!" Beitang Junhao knows Ouyang qinshao''s temperament. He knows that the soft is not good, but the hard is just like the previous life. He will do whatever he wants to do as long as he can keep it by his side.


    "What do you want from me?" Ouyang qinshao cried bitterly: "this is not what I want, for me, let me carry a lot of life, you know when I see that picture, how painful, how painful heart, I am from people, they are also from people, you love me, because you love me, let how many people bury for me, such love is so heavy, what do you want me to do?"


    Beitang Junhao hugged Ouyang qinshao tightly to prevent him from hurting himself because of this. He repeatedly said, "it''s not your fault. It''s for your husband. If you think you''ve done something wrong for your husband, you can change it and give them a more brilliant, dazzling and comfortable world. Don''t blame yourself, shao''er, All this is done for my husband. If God wants to punish me, I will punish my husband. Don''t do that, OK


    "How can I make myself better? You tell me? " Ouyang qinshao really can''t believe that she loves someone so heavily and selfishly. For her sake, the wind Emperor Qin took the whole wind emperor''s room as a sacrifice, while the Japanese became the casters. The purpose of completing the ceremony is to let her return to him again, become his wife again, and let her return here to continue with him.


    "Do you want me to die again?" Ouyang qinshao didn''t know when he had a small dagger in his hand, so many people scrambled to grab it.


    But before everyone came near, Jun Hao of the North Hall took her persistent dagger hand and inserted it into her heart.


    Ouyang qinshao was shocked. When he reacted, the dagger had been inserted half a minute. Looking at the bright red blood, he could not stop his tears.


    However, Junhao of Beitang held out his hand to wipe it and comforted him: "shao''er, I would rather you hurt me for my husband than see you hurt yourself. If you hate me, I will hate my husband. If you feel uncomfortable, I will vent on my husband. If you feel heartache, I will stick on my husband''s heart. If... Cough..."


    With Jun Hao''s cough, a large amount of blood came out of his mouth. Ouyang qinshao yelled, "what are you still doing? Save people, save people... Jun Hao... Jun Hao, don''t... Don''t leave me... I don''t... Don''t..."


    "No... nothing... Don''t... Cry..." Jun Hao of the North Hall said every word very hard, every word was accompanied by the gushing of blood.


    Yao wubing and pharmacist Huang want to knock people dizzy, "Jun Hao, are you crazy? Have you ever regarded yourself as a human being, even if you don''t eat or drink for more than ten days, and you still stab yourself in the heart. Do you think your life is too long? You''re both crazy... Crazy... "


    When he said that the medicine had no disease, he took out the silver needle and pricked it down to several major acupoints. Pharmacist Huang was not idle, so he fed him xuezhidan and so on.


    Ziyao, Liu Hui and others are completely frightened by this situation. What''s the matter? I''ve been looking for them in the desert for nearly three months. When I finally meet Jun Hao of Beitang who is going to be unable to hold on, I think everything is OK.


    Who knows that in order to keep Ouyang qinshao''s normal water intake, Beitang Junhao feeds Ouyang qinshao to drink his own blood. Even so, after he is rescued, Beitang Junhao wakes up and accompanies Ouyang qinshao all the time. No matter what happened to him, he doesn''t say. That''s how he holds his wife and keeps waiting.


    Well, it''s not easy to wait until people wake up, but it''s this situation, which makes them not know who is right and who is wrong.


    And the conversation between them was also very strange. Although they had heard something about Feng Qinhuang''s room, they didn''t fully understand it.


    So this conversation left a bad guess in everyone''s heart.


    However, this conjecture has not been confirmed, because no matter what, Junhao of Beitang refused to take anesthetics. He grabbed Ouyang qinshao''s hand and said, "if you want to be treated like this, I won''t go or move."


    Ouyang qinshao didn''t have much power when she first woke up. In addition, Beitang Junhao couldn''t go any more. So Liu huiduan brought some porridge so that Ouyang qinshao could drink two mouthfuls of porridge, so that no one would be scared and faint.


    Ouyang qinshao watched yaowubing and pharmacist Huang treat Junhao in Beitang all the way. Occasionally, seeing his husband''s pain, he complained to yaowubing: "can''t you be lighter? If he refuses to take anesthetics, can''t you do local anesthesia? "


    "Ah, big cousin, what kind of thread are you using? If you don''t use this thread well, it will leave scars..." finally, under the guidance of Ouyang qinshao, they finished the suture operation.


    When Yao wubing wanted to say something to warn Junhao of Beitang, he winked at him, and Yao wubing immediately said, "younger martial brother, your knife has really hit the heart. Younger sister, I don''t think you need to tell me how to care for the heart damage. If you are not widowed so early, you''d better take good care of it, After all, he hasn''t eaten or drunk for more than ten days. Plus the injury, I''m afraid he won''t be able to get out of bed in two or three months. "


    For the first time, Junhao of Beitang felt that his elder martial brother was so skillful in medicine. When Ouyang qinshao inadvertently expressed his gratitude to him.


    After hearing this, pharmacist Huang felt that it was not quite right. When he wanted to supplement it, he was pulled away by the drug without any disease. "Go and decoct it. You can decoct it for your younger sister, and I''ll decoct it for my younger martial brother, who is not in a good mood."

 Chapter 719

    After taking all the people out of the room, Liu Hui immediately grabbed Yao wubing, and asked in an inquisitive tone: "doctor Yao, what you said just now is true. If it is true, then qinshao still left Zhan Wangye as soon as possible, so as not to say that qinshaoke died Zhan Wangye, which made him have a bad reputation."


    Ziyao is more direct, "anyway, he is half dead now, certainly can''t beat me, if he won''t cooperate, then I''ll come to hard, find his seal, and directly send it to the government to get married and divorced."


    Although Luo Liuli didn''t want Ouyang qinshao to be hurt, he was still rational. "Don''t be like this. You heard that just now. In fact, qinshao still loves zhanwangye very much, and zhanwangye seems to have done something to make qinshao angry because he loves qinshao too much. In the final analysis, they still love each other, but zhanwangye loves him too much, It''s better to wait for qinshao''s health to be better, and then make plans. "


    Mo shaocong was inconvenient to say anything about their situation. Instead, he warned them, "no matter what decision qinshao made, the elder brother will support her. If you let me know who did it privately or forced qinshao to do something, don''t blame Mo shaocong for being rude to her."


    When Mo shaocong said this, he was also looking at Yao wubing. The implication is that he should not help Bei Tang Junhao to make small moves in the back.


    Yao wubing is also innocent. If you have to help your younger martial brother at this time, what''s more, how can anyone persuade others to divorce or divorce their wives? They are really a group of weirdos.


    Yao wubing thought so in his heart, but he said, "well, it''s their husband and wife''s business after all. We outsiders don''t have much to say. If they can make up, it''s good. If they can''t, we can''t force them to make up, right? As a doctor, I''m doing my part to take care of the patients. Besides, I really don''t help anyone. "


    As soon as Yao wubing finished, pharmacist Huang wanted to refute him, but Yao wubing immediately covered Huang''s mouth and took him away.


    As soon as he was free, pharmacist Huang immediately accused Yao wubing of dishonesty. As a doctor, how could he cheat patients and their families.


    But it''s also very difficult for the medicine to be disease-free. "The palm is meat, and the back of the palm is meat. What do you want me to do? Do you really want them to make it irreparable? "


    "This..." pharmacist Huang, of course, doesn''t want her to be a widow, let alone a housewife. But as a doctor, he must tell the truth about the patient''s condition, instead of making such an untrue description, "but you can''t cheat her. She''s good at medicine. If you find out, then you and I will become accomplices?"


    When Yao wubing saw that pharmacist Huang couldn''t turn the corner, he could not help but educate him: "then you want them to make up or leave, you choose one."


    "Make up, of course." Pharmacist Huang replied without thinking about it.


    "That''s it," Yao wubing patted his palm, then spread out and said, "decoct the medicine!"


    Huang, who had not yet understood, was struggling while he was boiling medicine. Finally, Yao wubing said to him, "if you really want to find out what''s the matter, you should go to a girl and get married as soon as possible. After you get married, you will understand. And remember that your younger sister is three months pregnant. Do you want your future wife to have no father?"


    "Ah..." referring to the pregnancy, pharmacist Huang responded, "doctor Yao, there is one thing I think is very strange. I need to discuss with you, that is, my little sister is pregnant."


    "They have been married for more than three months. If they are pregnant, they can only say that the younger martial brother is in good health, but it''s a good thing to win the prize at one stroke. Remember to pay more attention to your prescription and don''t hurt the fetus." Because Yao wubing didn''t know that Ouyang qinshao had been pregnant before he disappeared, so he thought that this was their child after they got married.


    However, pharmacist Huang is different, because he clearly remembers that before they got married, the younger sister was almost three months pregnant. Now it should be six months instead of three months.


    Pharmacist Huang thought that he was not very professional in gynecology, so he wanted to have a deep discussion with Yao wubing, "doctor Yao, I don''t mean this, but my younger sister, she..."


    "What happened to qinshao?" Just when pharmacist Huang wants to make a point, ziyao and Xiao De suddenly appear and interrupt pharmacist Huang.


    Seeing ziyao, pharmacist Huang stopped talking about her pregnancy, turned to them and asked, "what''s the matter with Miss ziyao and Mr. Xiao?"


    Ziyao looks at Yaowu, which means that she is warning him not to make small movements behind his back. Her eyes are just like that of Mo shaocong. Yaowu feels guilty and disappears automatically.


    After Yao wubing left, Xiao De was responsible for watching, while ziyao said to him, "doctor Huang, qinshao was pregnant before marriage. Don''t tell anyone about it. No matter what strange things you think, you can''t treat him humanely. As for why the fetus didn''t grow, qinshao knows how to know it. However, it seems that something must have happened between her and Prince Zhan in the past three months, So for the time being, don''t mention the child to him, so that he won''t be sad. "


    From the doctor''s point of view, pharmacist Huang thinks it shouldn''t be like this, because a fetus hasn''t grown up for three months, which is a terrible thing, and it may cause certain harm to the mother.


    But from the elder brother''s point of view, I really shouldn''t mention the child to my younger sister at this time. Otherwise, when I get emotional, I will be short-sighted. It''s really his fault.


    So I thought about it and finally agreed to ziyao''s proposal.


    After staying in Sifang city for about half a month, people are leaving one after another. Mo shaocong and his wife are the first to leave, followed by Liu Hui, and finally pharmacist Huang. As for medicine without illness, they want to exchange medical skills in Sifang college, and their lives depend on their refusal to leave Sifang city.


    Not long after they left, Ouyang qinshao suddenly left a piece of paper and left the book and disappeared.


    Watching Ouyang qinshao sign his name and leave the book, North Hall Jun Hao said nothing, carefully put it away, the next day also set out to return to Beijing.


    When he returned to Kyoto, the first thing he did was drag the Queen''s hair all the way from her bedroom to Qianqing palace.


    He pushed the queen to the ground and questioned her father and emperor, saying: "three years ago, this poisonous Woman united with the enemy to raid her son''s minister. Now her son''s minister has all the human and material evidence. I ask her father and emperor to make the decision for her son''s minister."


    The queen immediately knelt down and cried out, "emperor, I have no concubines. I love prince Zhan very much. How can I do such a thing that heaven and earth can''t do? Please tell me."


    "Empress..." Yunchen of Beitang also knelt down and begged, "empress, confess your guilt. The evidence in the hands of Jiuhuang''s younger brother has been collected for three years. The documents of the empress''s collusion with Dongyang''s enemies, and the leaders who were appointed by the king of Dongyang in those years are also in the hands of Jiuhuang''s younger brother. The empress will confess her guilt. The children''s ministers are willing to ask their father to spare their lives, and they are willing to be exiled with their mothers, If you don''t step into the court for generations, please help your father and Emperor... "


    North Hall Jun Hao didn''t expect that myna was willing to give up everything for such a person. Even North Hall Zhiyuan was too angry to accept because his eight sons made such a request.


    The Empress Dowager also rushed to come after learning this matter, want to let nine son don''t be excited, let the emperor must thoroughly investigate this matter and so on.


    This time, however, no one agreed with the Empress Dowager''s practice. Nine sons and eight knelt down on the ground and made the same request, "please order your father to detain and investigate the Li family."


    "Counter, counter." although Zhiyuan of Beitang always wanted his son to be united, he was not as impulsive and opinionated as his ninth son. "Do you know the position of Li in the imperial court, and how much impact the fall of Li had on the state of Longteng? Do you want to destroy the Dragon kingdom? "


    "Father," Murakami said on behalf of his younger brothers, "as long as father orders, all things have been dealt with. Li''s behavior and the reason why our brothers have framed and suspected each other over the years are all because of Li. If it wasn''t for Li, so many things would not have happened between our brothers, and Li would not have been removed, It''s the biggest disaster in our country. "


    "Boss, what are you talking about?" The Empress Dowager shook a few times after hearing this. If it wasn''t for mammy GUI to hold her, she couldn''t even stand steadily. "No matter how bad Li''s family is, it''s still your mother after all. How can you know that your father and Emperor want your brothers to be harmonious and deliberately pick up your relationship?"


    "Granny Li knows very well whether she has done it or not. Moreover, her grandson also found out that she had an affair with the monarch of Dongyang state. But later, because of the ambition of the Li family, she broke off the affair. Now, the evidence of the cooperation between Dongyang state and Li is all in the hands of the ninth emperor''s younger brother. Granny Huang can let people find out."

 Chapter 720

    Did not expect things will be exposed, Li also did not expect that his relationship with donglingtian Dongyang kingdom was also found by the North Hall Jun Hao, know that he can not escape a disaster Li suddenly looked up and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha..." Li seems to be crazy for a day. He gets up from the ground. Regardless of his messy hair and spent makeup, he looks at Beitang Zhiyuan and says with disdain: "Beitang Zhiyuan, do you really think how great you are? Originally, my palace was dedicated to helping you, but what about you? For you, every concubine in the harem has endured and watched them give birth one after another. However, it''s ironic that our palace can''t conceive because of the natural cold. It''s ridiculous... "


    "Do you think this palace is a fool?" Li''s unusual, directed at the North Hall Zhiyuan a trace of respect and fear did not say: "you give the palace how much medicine to cause the palace cold, the palace let you in the back of the palace women take how much, how many dead, you should be glad, in the Palace found this before you were born, otherwise the palace one by one kill you those cheap mother."


    "Li Shi..." the Empress Dowager yelled.


    But as if he didn''t listen, Li still went his own way and said, "what''s the matter? I''m afraid the palace will tell the Empress Dowager what you''ve done? It turns out that you are afraid of the Empress Dowager? Should not be afraid that Lord Zhan also knows that you fed Ouyang qinshao to take abortion medicine? Tut tut... It''s really pitiful. Our palace just let the maids say a few words, and then let the worried empress dowager strangle an innocent life... "


    "Li, the palace killed you..." before the Empress Dowager made a response, Princess Xi, who received the news that her son had returned to the palace, rushed to hear that Li had designed for the Empress Dowager to kill her grandson. She, who was already good at martial arts, rushed forward, slapped Li several times, and finally kicked her to the ground.


    Li''s cheeks were flushed and his teeth were fanned. Seeing that concubine Xi had not yet got rid of her anger, Beitang Yunchen came up and hugged her mother and begged: "please calm down, concubine Xi. If you want to fight, hit her son''s minister."


    "Get up, brother." aochen of Beitang pulls Yunchen of Beitang up and says: "you think he is your mother. She thinks you are a chess piece. If she still cares about the relationship between her and you, how can she not think about it for you? What are you doing to protect her?"


    Other brothers also pull Beitang Yunchen to stop him from doing stupid things.


    However, some people are so arrogant that they don''t give others a chance to turn over, because the imperial edict has been drawn up by Jun Hao of Beitang. He just waits for his father and emperor to seal it with a jade seal. "Father and emperor, my son want a tiger''s amulet, and this imperial edict, please give it to him."


    This tone really didn''t give his father any face at all, just like his father was a puppet in front of the public.


    As soon as Zhiyuan of Beitang was about to break out, Yuchen of Beitang stood up and said to his father, "father, please give the tiger amulet to the ninth younger brother and give the imperial edict. Father is old. It''s time to consider the prince or the successor to the throne."


    After hearing her second son''s words, Princess Xi immediately stopped her and said, "yu''er, you are crazy. Do you know what you are doing? Jun Hao, you''ve just come back from Sifang city and you''re tired. Go back with your mother. "


    If it had been before, Junhao of Beitang would have listened to it. But this time, he didn''t, because he didn''t have time. If he had to wait one more day, he would have to separate from Ouyang qinshao for another day. He couldn''t bear the separation, so his tone was more firm and his attitude was more firm.


    Even the other brothers knelt down together and begged: "please step down and give up the throne, please order..."


    "Rebel, you guys are going to rebel, aren''t you? Before Lao Tzu is dead, you are planning for Lao Tzu''s throne. Do you want to be angry with Lao Tzu, or do you want to give Lao Tzu a knife here? " Zhiyuan of the North Hall was so angry that he didn''t even want to claim himself.


    The Empress Dowager passed out in a flash, and Li was even more happy, cheering, "retribution, retribution, Beitang Zhiyuan, you deserve it, deserve it..."


    Finally, under the semi coercion of the nine sons, Beitang Zhiyuan handed over the tiger amulet, and the imperial edict of detaining the Li family was also issued. As for abdication, Beitang Zhiyuan threw the problem back to the nine sons, "OK, I''ve wanted to abdicate for a long time. Take it to whoever you like. Now I''m going to abdicate."


    On this issue, Junhao of Beitang was in a hurry to come back, but he didn''t have time to discuss with his brother. However, even if he didn''t say it, the candidate would not be himself, so he gave the imperial edict to his third brother and said, "third brother, you are good at home hunting. You go. Elder brother and younger brother need military provisions. You arrange it. Elder brother, let''s set out immediately. We are in the third army. You arrange other things, In addition to the grain and grass, we must guarantee that we will give them to my younger brother. My younger brother does not care. "


    Finish saying, North Hall Jun Hao then pulled North Hall cloud morning to leave.


    The rest of the seven were afraid, as if they were walking slowly, and something bad happened to them. The second one who said he was going to leave was aochen of Beitang. "I''m going to read the imperial edict. I''m going to leave first. My father and my son are going to leave."


    As soon as aochen of Beitang left, Yuchen of Beitang was a little afraid, so he immediately saluted his father and emperor and said, "father and emperor, my son and minister, go to help the third brother and leave first."


    There are two more, and five more. Beitang Zhiyuan suddenly feels like laughing, but he keeps his face tied and tries to bear it. In his heart, he thinks: You bastards are so fierce in calling me to abdicate. Before he didn''t know the truth, he wanted to be emperor. Now he knows that all things are done by someone behind his back. Each one runs faster than the rabbit, I''ll see who dares to stand up and take the throne.


    After a while, Beitang Ruichen coughed and said to his father: "father, my son is unfilial. I can''t take good care of him. I''d like to ask my father to forgive me for taking on the responsibility of the common people in the world."


    "OK, go back. Since I''m not in good health, take care of myself. My daughter-in-law is nearly three months pregnant. Let the doctor come to your house and ask for a safe pulse. I''m worried if I''ll see the twins born." Beitang Zhiyuan''s words are clearly to expose his son''s lies. He seems not to care about it at all. But when he says these words, he knows in his heart that a person who is not in good health can still make his daughter-in-law pregnant with twins. Will ghosts believe it?


    Beitang Ruichen is embarrassed to step down. Of course, Beitang Mochen also wants to find an excuse, but he is not as fast as Beitang Yuchen. "My father, my son, I have been watching the sky recently and found out the situation in the world..."


    "You want to have this celestial phenomenon with me, and you want to find master Wuwei to solve your doubts, don''t you?" Zhiyuan of Beitang seems to have understood all the thoughts of his sons. "Are you still promising? Where is the momentum when you just let me give way?"


    With that, Zhiyuan of the North Hall wants to copy the book on the table and throw it to his second son, but Princess Xi is nearby. With a question, you, the hairy tiger, will obey immediately. "Xi''er, it''s not like this. I just want my second son to go back and look at these books, so that he can share his business."


    "Little noble son, if you don''t move all these pamphlets to Lord Yu, you will not be allowed to go out of Lord Yu''s house until you finish processing them for one day." With Gu Chunxi, Zhiyuan of Beitang doesn''t dare to do anything to his second son.


    In the end, only the eldest son and the fourth son were left.


    Before they spoke, Zhiyuan of Beitang found an excuse for them, "boss, you have to be in a hurry to prepare food and grass. Fourth, you don''t know enough about people''s life. Do you want to follow the army?"


    "My father is wise!" Beitang Dushen and Beitang Mochen happen to be the same tunnel.


    "Let''s go. I''m annoyed when I see you," said Zhiyuan of Beitang with big eyes. "Boss, you''re going to do it yourself this time. You can gamble with the whole country of Longteng. When you grow up, you should know how to bear the consequences. If you''re old for your father, you won''t last long. Don''t let him wait any longer."


    The North Hall evening morning walks behind, hears his father to say this sentence, heavily nodded, "father emperor, son minister believes nine younger brothers, also believes other younger brothers, they can do."


    "Wrong, it''s you..." Xifei added with a confident smile.


    In fact, when Beitang Junhao returned to Kyoto, the Li family was controlled by his people. Even donglingtian of Dongyang Kingdom found a reason for Beitang Junhao to start the war between the two countries.


    The war is imminent, and the speed is so fast that Dongyang state is unprepared. Even before learning that Li''s family has been ransacked, the people of Junhao in Beitang have secretly disguised as Li''s people and have been in contact with Dongyang state for half a month. Among them, the people of Junhao in Beitang have cheated a lot of silver. The reason is that Li needs financial resources to bribe the official of Longteng state, Let them together Jin Yan let North Hall Zhiyuan seal North Hall Yunchen as Prince.


    Who knows that the good news of the Prince did not come. What came was the news that Jun Hao of the North Hall was pressing the border with a large army.


    The four countries had a secret agreement, which was about the poisonous insects in their bodies. Today, the first person who Longteng country sent troops to Dongyang country was Xilei country.


    But what I didn''t expect is that xilie country has retreated. The reason is that Ming Lenglie is controlled by Shangguan Jin and her concubine. He can''t protect himself. How can he have leisure to help Dongyang country.


    Since it''s fruitless to ask for help from xilie country, we can only ask for help from Zhu Xiguo.


    But the result is even more unacceptable, because Zhu Xiguo himself is also in the civil war and has no time to take care of his Dongyang kingdom.


    As for what kind of civil war it was, thanks to Mo ling''er, because Ouyang qinshao, Mo ling''er removed all the threats from her sister within a month after returning home, and succeeded to the Queen''s throne.


    As Zhu Xiguo sent an emissary near the new year''s day to ask Xingyue to pay 30% more tax, Mo ling''er refused.


    Unexpectedly, Gong Yulong, king of Zhu Xiguo, immediately sent troops to her Xingyue kingdom.


    After receiving Han''s information, ziyao was worried about Ouyang qinshao''s safety. Now there''s something wrong with Mo ling''er. As soon as she dares, she asks the whole secret department to go to Xingyue kingdom. In a short month, she kills almost all the officials of Zhuxi kingdom.


    So the rest of the officials were afraid to die, and asked Gong Yulong Jinyan to withdraw his troops and compensate Xingyue country.


    But Gong Yulong is not willing. His daughter, Gong Yuling, can''t accept it. He asks his father and emperor to let him and his brother lead the army to attack Xingyue kingdom. He also threatens to subdue Xingyue kingdom.


    Unexpectedly, in the face of a small star and moon Kingdom, they fought for two months without any benefit. They also lost more than 10000 soldiers. Now there is a shortage of food and grass, and the deadline for their father to give them is coming. All of a sudden, the four nations are full of resentment.


    As soon as the king of war came out, the morale of the soldiers was very high. Before the battle was fought, they had already made the other side surrender. They sent envoys twice, but they were rejected by Jun Hao of Beitang.


    Until Dong Lingtian, the king of Dongyang, wrote a letter of descent, he won the battle of a million troops, which was completely psychological tactics.


    The first thing after taking Dongyang state is to copy the Imperial Palace and collect all the valuable and royal treasures in the palace.


    After hearing the news, Zhiyuan of Beitang danced happily in the palace, but Gu Chunxi was a little uneasy, "brother yuan, you said Jun Hao did this, the poison on you and the Empress Dowager..."


    Zhiyuan of Beitang can''t care so much. Holding Gu Chunxi''s hand, he said: "we are old. Anyway, we can''t live long. It doesn''t matter if we are husband. But we are ashamed of our mother. If Xiaojiu can unify the four countries, it''s also a matter of glorifying our ancestors. And because the throne doesn''t decide who they are, it won''t affect them. It''s also a good thing."

 Chapter 721

    As Zhiyuan of Beitang said, Junhao of Beitang really did it. In a short period of one year, Junhao of Beitang really unified the four countries.


    However, with the unification of the four countries, his father and grandmother fell ill.


    This is also the reason why the four countries have always maintained peace. It is a matter of harming others but not self-interest to lead one country to develop the four countries.


    Junhao of Beitang doesn''t know, so in this year, he has been looking for the whereabouts of Ouyang qinshao. On the one hand, he wants the husband and wife to be together as soon as possible. On the other hand, he hopes that she can relieve the poison in their bodies for their father and grandmother.


    At the beginning, Ouyang qinshao said that he would take it out for them, but they refused because he didn''t want to lose the chance of immortality. But when Beitang Junhao learned that it was just a lie, he made up his mind to let everything return to the original.


    Therefore, Ouyang qinshao''s leaving didn''t make him give up, but let him strengthen what he wanted.


    Sitting in front of the bed, wearing battle armor, Jun Hao of Beitang reproached himself: "my father, my son is unfilial. My son hasn''t found shao''er yet. It''s my son who is too conceited. If it wasn''t for my son, my father and my grandmother would not be so."


    When he learned that his son had received the letter of surrender from Xilei Kingdom, Zhiyuan of Beitang was ready to leave at any time. He just wanted to see his son for the last time, but it was a pity that he could not hold a banquet to celebrate for his son.


    "Son, you are the pride of your father." two lines of tears were popular in Zhiyuan of Beitang, which was the pride and moving from the heart of my father. "Don''t be sad. My father is very glad to see you so united and outstanding. The world will be yours in the future. When my father is old, he will leave one day. The day my father hopes to go to the funeral, the palace is holding a celebration banquet, Just like when you accompanied your father to hunt when you were a child, you happily... "


    Gu Chunxi could not speak. His sons knelt down. The situation was even worse on the side of the Empress Dowager. The king of medicine and the king of poison had been rescued in the temple of mercy. Yao wubing and Huang Yaoshi were guarding Zhiyuan in the North Hall, ready at any time.


    Just when they thought the Empress Dowager and the emperor were not good, your father-in-law suddenly exclaimed excitedly: "the princess is back, the princess is back..."


    The husband and wife see each other again, the North Hall Jun Hao is excited don''t know what to say, and Ouyang qinshao see a face of Hu dregs of North Hall Jun Hao is a face of disgust way: "dirty dead, black with a block of charcoal, not handsome."


    While talking, he wiped the dust on his face for Jun Hao of the North Hall.


    But your father-in-law next to him was very worried. "Please, Princess Zhan, first look at the emperor. How can the emperor solve this poison?"


    Ouyang qinshao gave your father-in-law a look and said, "your father-in-law, the emperor is not my husband. Of course, I''ll see if my husband has changed. I''ll rush to the emperor as soon as I get in. My mother won''t chop me."


    "Shao''er..." North Hall Jun Hao pinched his wife''s small hand, slightly reminded: "father is seriously ill, this is not funny, and the emperor''s grandmother, the king of medicine and the king of poison have nothing to do."


    Of course, Ouyang qinshao knew about this situation. If she didn''t come back at this time, she comforted everyone and said, "don''t worry. I came back with people. Fang''er and Jiang Mei were with the Empress Dowager. Jiang Mei went to Gu village a year ago and studied Gu, so you can rest assured. As for the emperor, I''ll take care of it. "


    In fact, in this year, Ouyang qinshao not only raised the fetus, but also studied the Gu of the wind and Qin emperor to the other six emperors of that year. Now this Gu would not have happened.


    The attack was also related to her and Beitang Junhao''s going to the imperial mausoleum of the state of Qin, so in disguise, it was she who actually hurt them.


    In this year, she thought a lot and complained a lot. When she learned that Junhao of Beitang was really doing what she promised, she realized how stupid she was.


    There''s nothing wrong with loving someone, just using the wrong method, and she also loves Beitang Junhao, but she doesn''t know what method to love.


    So in this year, she didn''t go back to find him, because she didn''t know how to face him. But at the moment of bean sprout''s birth, she cried and cried out the name of Jun Hao of Beitang. At that moment, she knew, but how was the past? Happiness was not easy. I cherish it!


    It turned out that master Wuwei had already told her this truth, but she didn''t understand it.


    One hundred days later, Ouyang qinshao can''t wait to return to Beitang Junhao. She wants to tell her that she loves him very much and that she is willing to forgive him. No matter how heavy his love is, she is willing to carry it with him.


    Three years later, on an island, a pair of young men and women are walking hand in hand by the sea. In front of them are a pair of lovely children chasing and fighting.


    Not far away, a woman puffed her cheeks and said to the young men and women with a slight anger, "Miss, can you stop just talking about love with your uncle? Miss is going to run into the sea."


    Hearing that she was mentioned, the little girl ran back to the bank with her shoes and said, "ah... Aunt fang''er, Superman is hateful. She always stares at me so tightly that she can''t even take the opportunity to escape."


    The elder brother nearby said like a mature adult: "sister, how many times has my elder brother told you that you can''t leave here without my mother''s boat and my father''s guidance."


    "No, brother," said the little girl, pointing to the sky, "my mother said that there is a mermaid in the sea. She said that Xiaoyu is a mermaid, so Xiaoyu can swim freely in the sea. In this way, Xiaoyu can go wherever she wants."


    Xiaoyu''s younger sister mistakenly regards herself as a fish in the sea. Although she is homonymous, she does not agree. But Doudou''s elder brother is ashamed and feels unable to communicate with him. She has to leave her sister with her father to deal with the problem.


    What happened in the mausoleum of the state of Qin three years ago has become a mystery, and even the storyteller is still telling the secret of immortality.


    After the emperor of Beitang destroyed Xilei Kingdom and Ouyang qinshao came back, they set foot on the mysterious island together. It turns out that the people on the island are brainwashed by the people sent by Xianyu every day, instilling the idea of continuous cultivation and alchemy. The purpose is to use different herbs to make different kinds of alchemy, which can make people stay young and live forever.


    But in fact, they don''t know that they have been just the test objects of the people in Xianyu, an entry base for the companions of Xianyu.


    As for master Baihua, she didn''t know at the moment of her death that she had already taken the corpse bug, but her body changed more slowly than most people. Because the poison of corpse bug spread slowly, she was declared dead by Ouyang qinshao before she became a corpse bug.


    When he learned that he had been used as the trial target of the corpse poison, the hundred flower master was crazy. He would bite and attack anyone he saw. The killing power of only one of them saved the next effort of Ouyang qinshao and Beitang Junhao.


    As for Xianyu, it''s really unexpected that it existed in fengzhai. The so-called protection of Fengzhu and search for Fengzhu''s descendants are all just deceptions. The purpose is to find Fengzhu and let him open Fengqin''s mausoleum for them.


    The reason why Ouyang qinshao can find the immortal realm is entirely due to jinfenghuang. It turns out that jinfenghuang stole the sacred things of fengzhai because he discovered the secret. This is also the reason why people mistakenly think that he wanted to seize the position of the stronghold leader.


    With the help of jinfenghuang, Ouyang qinshao takes the people from Wangge and ziyao to the old nest of Xianyu.


    Just unexpected is that the original white peony is disguised by the Japanese, she gives people the same feeling as the immortal, which is induced by the aroma of its body.


    But it''s unexpected that the poison in ziyao''s body is under Paeonia lactiflora. While killing Paeonia lactiflora, ziyao''s poison will also die. In this way, ziyao will also die. Therefore, Ouyang qinshao didn''t kill Paeonia lactiflora, but locked it in the medical and toxin system, making it a vegetable.


    With the disappearance of Xianyu, people suddenly died one after another in the four countries. The reason is that Xianyu gave poison to every member of them. If they failed to take it regularly, they would be buried. Ouyang qinshao didn''t save these people and didn''t care.


    As for the so-called Fengqin imperial mausoleum, it is actually a powerful altar. The reason why the Japanese said they were saved is that the Phoenix Lord did not return, and Xiaobai, that is, the medical and drug system did not officially return, so the Japanese could not leave.


    But who can survive such a long time?


    With the efforts of pharmacist Huang and his father''s generation, the pharmacists have also been rebuilt, and guwu has been reconciled with Gu Chunxi. Everything is going in a good direction.


    Except for the new four countries!


    "Brother, you are the eldest son, and you must be the one to take the throne." this is the third year. The nine brothers originally agreed that each of them would be the eldest son for one year, and they would supervise and correct each other. But after the implementation, in the third year, Beitang still sat on the Dragon chair.


    "North Hall Jun Hao, you roll back for elder brother..." the roar of North Hall Dushen echoes in every corner of the palace.


    In order to be happy, there are always sacrifices. Only when you give up can you get something!


    (end of the book)